Skip to main content

Full text of "Swedish/English New Testament"

See other formats 


■  . 


- 

!'j\ 

/ 

■*-■ 

i 

- 

s 

\ 

A 


\ 

\ 

v  >    /      ■  S 


■ . 


v 


....  •      .     . 

.'■■. 


\)% 


■       • 


V 

'. 

- 

-. 

/' 

/ 

- 


<~    « 


-%i 


I 


I 


/ 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 
Brigham  Young  University-Idaho 


http://archive.org/details/swedengnewtestOO 


£)ct 


Nga  @Ti0tanuntet 


of  h>ar 


Qavre  ori)  jfralsarc  jMsub  tfbristus, 


Srljcrt  $a  STmericanffa  S3ibel  Sdllffapcto 

Sefoftnab. 


[Swed  and  Eng.  \2mo  ]  188  3, 


THE 


NEW  TESTAMENT 


OF  OUR 


LORD  AND  SAVIOUR  JESUS  CHRIST, 


TRANSLATED   OUT   OF 


THE  ORIGINAL  GREEK 


AND    WITH   THE    FORMER 


TRANSLATIONS    DILIGENTLY    COMPARED    AND    REVISED. 


NEW   YORK: 
AMERICAN    BIBLE    SOCIETY 

INSTITUTED  IN  THE  YEAR  MDCCCXVL 
1883. 


9tya  Scftamcntetft  S3ocfcr. 


BJt«ttf)cl  ^uangctiuni <5ap  28 

SJfavct  ff'oangctium 1(5 

Puce  S"uange(hmt 24 

Sohannift  £'i>angelium 21 

tfp^ftta  ©ertiingar 28 

©t.  ^auU  Sptfttar. 

Kilt  be  JRomare 16 

1.  till  be  Sorimhiet 16 

2.  tifl  be  ^ortntfnec 13 

Jilt  be  ©alater 6 

SiH  be  Spftefcc 6 

Jilt  be  ^Hipper 4 

EiU  be  Sotoffer 4 

1.  tilt  be  Sljefiatonim 5 

2.  ti((  be  theffafonicer 3 

1.  tilt  ?imot()Ciutt 6 

2.  tiii  limotbtunx 4 

Jill  lititm 3 

tilt  ^.M)tfemon 1 

epifieten  till  be  dbctct 13 

V«iri  1.  5pi(fcf  *                   5 

**     2.  epiftei                  3 

3o()annte(  1.  £pifiel 5 

2.  C-piftcl I 

3.  Spijief 1 

Sacobi  Spiftcl .    .  5 

3ube  CpifM 1 

5of)anni$  Uppen  bare  lie 22 


BOOKS    OF    THE 
NEW    TESTAMENT. 


R. at! hew Chap.  28 

Mark 1<? 

Luke 21 

John *l 

X  riQ  Acts  «•*•••  •-•••    -  S 

St.  Paul's  Epistles. 
Romans 16 

I.  Corinthians 10 

II.  Corinthians 13 

Galatians ,6 

Ephesians 6 

Philippians 4 

Colossians .      4 

I.  Thessalonians 5 

II.  Thessalonians 3 

I.  Timothy 6 

II.  Timothy 4 

Titus 3 

Philemon ....      1 

To  the  Hebrews .     .  13 

I.  Pfiter 6 

II.  Peter 3 

I.  John ...      5 

II.  John  .     .         .    .  .....    1 

III.  John 1 

The  Epistle  of  James  «.     .     .     .         .     .    5 

Jude  ....         . 1 

Revelation .    .  2k 


BWED     AND   EKO.  19TH    BO. 


©t-  matt^ti 


Ctoangelium. 


THE  GOSPEL 


ACCORDING   TO 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


1.  <Ea|>itel. 

cjytta  dr  bofen  af  Sdfu  (E&rifti 
^  borb,  fchMlfen  dr  £>aoib8  [on, 
Abrahams  fond. 

2.  Slbrafyam  fobbe  Sfaac:  Sfaac 
fobbe  Sacob:  Sacob  fobbe  Suba  od) 
IjanSbrober: 

3.  3"ba  fobbe  tyt)are$  od)  3^ra  af 
5#amar:  ^fjarc3  fobbe  ^rom:  ^e^- 
rom  fobbe  Siram: 

4.  Stram  fobbe  Slminabab :  Slmina- 
bab  fobbe  9tal)affon:  Sta^affon  fobbe 
Salmon : 

5.  Salmon  fobbe  S3oa3  af  SRabab: 
S3oa8  fobbe  Cbeb  af  tflutf;:  fObtb 
fobbe  Seffe : 

6.  Seffc  fobbe  ftonung  Daoib :  do- 
ming i)aoib  fobbe  Salomon  af  Ijenne, 
fom  mar  Urie  fjuftrn : 

7.  Salomon  fobbe  Otoboam:  8iobo= 
am  fobbe  Slbta:  Slbia  fobbe  Slfa: 

8.  Slfa  fobbe  3ofa|)f)at:  3ofa|>fcat 
fbbbe  3oram :  Soram  fobbe  Dfia : 

9.  Dfia  fbbbe  Soatfjam:  Soatyam 
fobbe  Sla)a9:  Sld)a8  fobbe  Gjecfcia : 

10.  (*$ed)ia  fobbe  fOZanaffe:  SRanaf- 
fe  fobbe  Simon  :  Simon  fobbe  Sofia : 

11.  Sofia  fobbe  Sedjonia  od)  l)aii8 
brbber,  roib  bet  S3abi)loniffa  fdngelfet. 

12.  3flen  efter  bet  S3abl)loniffa  fdn- 
gelfet fobbe  Sedjonia  Salatfjiel:  ©a- 
latbiel  fobbe  3orobabel : 

13.  3orobabel  fobbe  SJbiub:  Slbiub 
fobbe  eiiafim  :  (Sliafim  fbbbe  «for: 


CHAPTER  I. 

rPHE  book  of  the  generation  of 
X  Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of  David, 
the  son  of  Abraham. 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac ;  and  Isaac 
begat  Jacob  ;  and  Jacob  begat  Ju- 
das and  his  brethren ; 

3  And  Judas  begat  Phares  and 
Zara  of  Thamar  ;  and  Phares  begat 
Esrom  :  and  Esrom  begat  Aram ; 

4  And  Aram  begat  Aminadab ; 
and  Aminadab  begat  Naasson ; 
and  Naasson  begat  Salmon ; 

5  And  Salmon  begat  Booz  of  Ra- 
chab ;  and  Booz  begat  Obed  of  Ruth  ; 
and  Obed  begat  Jesse  ; 

6  And  Jesse  begat  David  the 
king;  and  David  the  king  begat 
Solomon  of  her  that  had  been  the 
wife  of  Urias  j 

7  And  Solomon  begat  Roboam ; 
and  Roboam  begat  Abia;  and  Abia 
begat  Asa; 

8  And  Asa  begat  Josaphat  J  and 
Josaphat  begat  Joram ;  and  Joram 
begat  Ozias ; 

9  And  Ozias  begat  Joatham  :  and 
Joatham  begat  Aehaz;  and  Achaz 
begat  Ezekias; 

10  And  Ezekias  begat  Manasses; 
and  Manasses  begat  Anion;  and 
Amon  begat  Josias; 

1 1  And  Josias  begat  Jechonias  and 
his  brethren,  about  the  time  they 
were  carried  away  to  Babylon : 

1 2  And  after  they  were  brought  to 
Babylon,  Jechonias  begat  Salathiel; 
and  Salathiel  begat  Zorobabel; 

13  And  Zorobabel  begat  Abiud  ; 
and  Abiud  begat  Eliakim;  and 
Eliakim  begat  Azor; 


6 


ST.  MATTHEI 


14.  Slfor  fobbc  3abof :  3abof  fobbe 
Wd)im  :  9ld)im  fobbe  Gliub  : 

15.  Gliub  fobbc  (Slcajar:  (slea^ar 
fobbc  SHaW;am:  SWattfjam  fobbc  3a- 
cob: 

16.  Sacob  fobbe  3ofel>lj,  8ttarie 
man;  af  broilfen  dr  fobb  3$fu8,  fom 
fallaS  S()riflu8. 

17.  ©a  dro  atte  leberne,  if  ran  Slbra- 
bam  till  $>aoib  fjorton  leber :  ifra 
2)aDlb  till  bet  SBabt;ioniffa  fdngelfet, 
ocf  fjorton  icber :  ifrd  bet  23abi;loniffa 
fdngelfet  tilt  (Sfjriftnm,  ocf  fjorton 
leber. 

18.  S6fu  ©fcrifri  fobelfe  gitf  fa  tifl: 
War  SJlaria,  tyanS  mober,  mar  trolof- 
roab  3ofel>f),  forr  an  be  fomnio  fam- 
man,  fann8  l;on  toara  tjafmanbe  af 
ben  &cliga  §lnba. 

19.  8Jkn  efter  Sofepl;  mar  en  from 
man,  od)  mille  icfe  roja  f)cnne,  tdnfte 
tym  f;emligen  ofmergifroa  Inline. 

20.  War  f)an  betta  tanfte,  fi,  t>a 
nj^enbarabefc  Ijonom  i  fomnen  §G$R« 
ranfi  Slngef,  od)  fabc:  3ofcpl),  Da- 
bib§  fon,  rdb6  icfe  taga  SHaria,  bin 
bnftru,  till  big ;  t\)  bet  fom  dr  aflabt 
i'Oenne,  bet  dr  af  hn\  £eliga  Slnba. 

21.  Co)  Don  ffafl  foba  en  Son,  od) 
bu  ffatl  falla  l)ane  Wamn  3<£SUS ; 
ti)  ban  ffall  frdlfa  fitt  folf  ifrdn  beraS 
fnn'ber. 

22.  3Mta  dr  alt  ffebt,  bd  bet  futlbor- 
iw8  fftille  bet  af  fcdffiranom  fagbt  dr 
genom^ropl)eten,  fom  fabc: 

23.  ©i,  en  Stmgfrn  ffall  marba 
bafmanbe,  od)  foba  en  fon,  od)  be 
ffota  falla  bans  Wamn  (Smmannel; 
bet  dr  fa  mtytfet  fagbt:  ©nb  meb  ofj. 

24.  War  Softyfj  raafnabe  uj>|>  af 
fomnen,  gjorbe  l;an  fom  £>(?9h-an8 
5lngel  l)abe  bonom  bcfaltt,  od)  tog 
fin  fjnftru  till  fig. 

25.  £>d)  fdnbe  benne  intet,  tifl  be8 
F)on  fobbc  fin  forfta  ©on,  od)  fallabe 
bans  Wamn  3(*©U©. 


14  And  Azor  begat  Sadoc;  and 
Sadoc  begat  Achim ;  and  Achim 
begat  Eliud ; 

15  And  Eliud  begat  Eleazar ;  and 
Eleazar  begat  Matthan;  and  Mat- 
than  begat  Jacob ; 

16  And  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the 
husband  of  Mary,  of  whom  was 
born  Jesus,  who  is  called  Christ. 

17  So  all  the  generations  from 
Abraham  to  David  are  fourteen 
generations;  and  from  David  until 
the  carrying  away  into  Babylon  are 
fourteen  generations  ;  and  from  the 
carrying  away  into  Babylon  unto 
Christ  are  fourteen  generations. 

18  ^[  Now  the  birth  of  Jesus 
Christ  was  on  this  wise :  When  as 
his  mother  Mary  was  espoused  to 
Joseph,  before  they  came  together, 
she  was  found  with  child  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

19  Then  Joseph  her  husband,  be- 
ing a  just  man,  and  not  willing  to 
make  her  a  public  example,  was 
minded  to  put  her  away  privily. 

20  But  while  he  thought  on  these 
things,  behold,  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
appeared  unto  him  in  a  dream, 
saying,  Joseph,  thou  son  of  David, 
fear  not  to  take  unto  thee  Mary  thy 
wife :  for  that  which  is  conceived 
in  her  is  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

21  And  she  shall  bring  forth  a 
son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name 
JESUS:  for  he  shall  save  his  peo- 
ple from  their ^ins. 

22  Now  all  this'was  done,  that  it 
might  be  fulfil  led  which  was  spoken 
of  the  Lord  by  the  prophet,  saying, 

23  Behold,  a  virgin  shall  be  with 
child,  and  shall  bring  forth  a  son, 
and  they  shall  call  his  name  Em- 
manuel, which  being  interpreted 
is,  God  with  us. 

24  Then  Joseph  being  raised  from 
sleep  did  as  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
had  bidden  him,  and  took  unto  him 
his  wife : 

25  And  knew  her  not  till  she  had 
brought  forth  her  firstborn  son : 
and  he  called  his  name  JESUS. 


EVANGELIUM. 


2.  dapitcl 

tt>dr  3Sfu8  roar  fobb  i  BetySe&em  i 
"^  *  Stibiffa  lanbet,  t  ftonung  &erobi3 
tib,  fl,  bd  fommo  tt>ife  man  af  oftcrlan- 
ben  till  Serufalem, 

2.  Od)  fabe :  &roar  dr  ben  M)f6bbe 
3uba  Sonungen'4  %\)  tti  r)afme  fett 
fjan^  ftjerna  i  ofterlanben,  od)  are 
fomne,  att  titlbebja  fyonoin. 

3.  9idr  Wonting  &erobe&  bet  f)orbe, 
roarbtt)an  bebrofmab,  od;  t)eta  3erufa» 
lemS  ftab  meb  I;onom: 

4.  Od)  lat  forfamla  alia  be  ofroerfta 
^refterna,  od)  ©friftldrba  iblanb  foU 
fet,  od)  frdgabe  bem,  Ipax  StjriftnS 
ffufie  foba8. 

5.  Od)  be  fabe  Ijonom:  3  S3et^Se- 
t)em  i  Subiffa  lanbct;  t\)  bet  dr  fd 
ffrifroit  genom  spropfjeten : 

6.  Od)  bu  S3etf)2er;em,  i  Subiffa  lan- 
bct, aft  ingalimba  ben  minfte  iblanb 
Snba  g&rftar:  t\)  utaf  big  frail  mig 
fomma  ben  gorften,  fom  ofmer  mitt 
folf  Sfrael  en  &erre  roara  ffall. 

7.  S)d  faflabc  fcerobeS  Ifrnligen  be 
roifa  mdnnerna  ti(l  fig,  od)  befporbe 
granneligen  af  beni,  f;roab  tib  ftjernan 
fi;nte8. 

8.  Oct)  fdnbe  bem  fd  till  Vktytofytm, 
od)  fabe:  garer  bit,  od)  betybrjer 
granneligen  efter  bamet ;  od)  ndr  3 
td  pnnen.  fd  fdger  mig  bet  igen,  att 
jag  fan  off  fomma,  od)tillbebja  t)onom. 

9.$lax  be  fyabe  r)ort  ftohungen,  foro 
be  dftab,  od)  fl,  ftjernan,  fom  be  fett 
t)abe  i  ofterlanben,  gicf  for  bem,  fd 
lange  I;on  font  od)  blef  beftdnbanbe 
ofroer  ber  barnet  mar. 

10.  SRdr  be  fdgo  ftjernan,  toorbo  be 
ganffa  glabe ; 

11.  Od)  gingo  in  i  Fjnfct,  od)  funno 
barnet  meb  SWaria  be3  mober,  od) 
folio  neb,  od)  tillbdbo  l>onom,  od)  u|)j)» 
lato  fina  l)dfroor,  od)  ffdnfte  Jonora 
gulb,  rofelfe  od)  mi;rrl)a. 


12.  (Seban  fingo  be  n|)|)enbarelfe  i 
fomnen,  att  be  ffuHc  icfc  fomma  igen 


CHAPTER  II. 

NOW  when  Jesus  was  born  in 
Bethlehem  of  Judea  in  the 
days  of  Herod  the  king,  behold, 
there  came  wise  men  from  the  east 
to  Jerusalem, 

2  Saying,  Where  is  he  that  is  born 
King  of  the  Jews?  for  we  have 
seen  his  star  in  the  east,  and  are 
come  to  worship  him. 

3  When  Herod  the  king  had  heard 
these  things,  he  was  troubled,  and 
all  Jerusalem  with  him. 

4  And  when  he  had  gathered  all 
the  chief  priests  and  scribes  of  the 
people  together,  he  demanded  of 
them  where  Christ  should  be  born. 

5  And  they  said  unto  him,  In 
Bethlehem  of  Judea :  for  thus  it  is 
written  by  the  prophet, 

6  And  thou  Bethlehem,  in  the 
land  of  Judah,  art  not  the  least 
among  the  princes  of  Judah :  for 
out  of  thee  shall  come  a  Governor, 
that  shall  rule  my  people  Israel. 

7  Then  Herod,  when  he  had  priv- 
ily called  the  wise  men,  inquired 
of  them  diligently  what  time  the 
star  appeared. 

8  And  he  sent  them  to  Bethle- 
hem, and  said,  Go  and  search  dil- 
igently for  the  young  child  :  and 
when  ye  have  found  him,  bring 
me  word  again,  that  I  may  come 
and  worship  him  also. 

9  When  they  had  heard  the  king, 
they  departed :  and,  lo,  the  star, 
which  they  saw  in  the  east,  went 
before  them,  till  it  came  and  stood 
over  where  the  young  child  was. 

10  When  they  saw  the  star,  they 
rejoiced  with  exceeding  great  joy. 

1 1  IF  And  when  they  were  come 
into  the  house,  they  saw  the  young 
child  with  Mary  his  mother,  and 
fell  down,  and  worshipped  him :  and 
when  they  had  opened  their  treas- 
ures, they  presented  unto  him  gifts; 
gold,  and  frankincense,  and  myrrh. 

1 2  And  being  warned  of  God  in  a 
dream  that  they  should  not  return 


8 


ST.  MATTHEI 


till   probes:  od)  foro  fd  en  aniian 

rods  ¥m>  i  fl**  IaiID  lQni- 

13.  9tdr  be  rooro  bortfarne,  fl,  bd  up- 
penbarabeS  &(*$Rran3  Slngcl  Sofepf) 
i  fomnen,  fdganbe:  ©tatt  upp  odj 
tag  barnct,  od)  be6  mober  till  big, 
od)  flj)  in  uti  (Sgtypti  lanb,  od)  blif 
ber  fd  idnge  jag  fdger  big  till :  ti)  bet 
fommer  bertill,  att  £erobe8  ffafl  fofa 
efter  barnet,  till  ntt  forgora  bet. 

14.  Qcin  ftob  up\>,  od)  tog  barnet, 
od)  be&  mober,  om  natten  till  fig,  od) 
ftybbe  in  uti  §gi)bti  lanb; 

15.  Dd)  blef  ber  intill  £>erobi8  bob : 
J)d  bet  att  fullborbaS  ffulle,  bet  font 
fagbt  roar  af  §69lranom  genom 
gkopheten,  fom  fabe:  Utaf  (£gt)bten 
hafroer  jag  fallat  min  ©on. 

16.  91  a  r  §crobe$  mi  fdg,  att  fian  roar 
befroifen  af  be  roifa  man,  blef  l;an 
ganffa  roreb,  od)  fdnbe  ut,  od)  idt  fid 
ihjdl  alia  fmenbarn  i  S5etl;2ef)craf  od> 
i  alia  be§  grdnfor,  be  fom  trodgga  dra, 
od)  ber  forneban  rooro,  efter  bm  tiben, 
fom  ban  babe  granneligen  befport  af 
be  roifa  man. 

17.  Da  blef  fullfomnabt  bet,  fom  af 
3eremia  ^>ropl;eten  fagbt  mar,  ndr 
l)an  fabe : 

18.  3  l)ogben  marbt  t)6rb  en  reft, 
flor  flagomdl,  grdt  od)  ml)cfen  ffrdn : 
Rachel  grater  fina  barn  oa)  mill  itfe 
lata  hugfroala  fig;  ti;  bet  roar  ute 
meb  bem. 

19.  3tten  ndr  &erobe8  maer  bob,  fl, 
bd  ubpenbarabeS  $)(*9iran&  Sngel  3o- 
fept)  t  fomnen,  t  (£gi)pti  lanb, 

20.  Dd)  fabe:  ©tatt  u|>|>,  od)  tag 
barnet  od)  be8  mober  till  big,  orf)  far 
in  i  SfraelS  lanb:  tt)  be  dro  bobe, 
fom  foro  efter  barnetQ  lif. 

21.  §an  ftob  upb,  od)  tog  barnet, 
od)  beS  mober  till  fig,  od)  for  in  uti 
3frael8  lanb. 

22.  3flen  ndr  I)an  borbe,  att  Slrchc- 
lau8  roar  rdbanbe  i  Subiffa  lanbet,  i 
fin  faberS  £erobi8  flab,  rdbbeS  l)an 
fara  bit,  oa)  fief  befallning  af  ®ub  i 


to  Herod,  they  departed  into  their 
own  country  another  way. 

13  And  when  they  were  departed, 
behold,  the  angel  of  the  Lord  ap- 
peareth  to  Joseph  in  a  dream,  say- 
ing, Arise,  and  take  the  young  child 
and  his  mother,  and  flee  into  Egypt, 
and  be  thou  there  until  I  bring  thee 
word :  for  Herod  will  seek  the  young 
child  to  destroy  him. 

14  When  he  arose,  he  took  the 
young  child  and  his  mother  by 
night,  and  departed  into  Egypt : 

15  And  was  there  until  the  death 
of  Herod  :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  of  the  Lord  by 
the  prophet,  saying,  Out  of  Egypt 
have  I  called  my  son. 

16  Tf  Then  Herod,  when  he  saw 
that  he  was  mocked  of  the  wise 
men,  was  exceeding  wroth,  and 
sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the  chil- 
dren that  were  in  Bethlehem,  and 
in  all  the  coasts  thereof,  from  two 
years  old  and  under,  according  to 
the  time  which  he  had  diligently 
inquired  of  the  wise  men. 

17  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which 
was  spoken  by  Jeremy  the  proph- 
et, saying, 

18  In  Ramah  was  there  a  voice 
heard,  lamentation,  and  weeping, 
and  great  mourning,  Rachel  weep- 
ing for  her  children,  and  would 
not  be  comforted,  because  they  are 
not. 

19  If  But  when  Herod  was  dead, 
behold,  an  angel 'of  the  Lord  ap- 
peareth  in  a  dream  to  Joseph  in 
Egypt, 

20  Saying,  Arise,  and  take  the 
young  child  and  his  mother,  and 
go  into  the  land  of  Israel :  for  they 
are  dead  which  sought  the  young 
child's  life. 

21  And  he  arose,  and  took  the 
young  child  and  his  mother,  and 
came  into  the  land  of  Israel. 

22  But  when  he  heard  that  Ar- 
chelaus  did  reign  in  Judea  in  the 
room  of  his  father  Herod,  he  was 
afraid  to  go  thither :  notwithstand- 


EVANGELIUM. 


9 


fonmeu,  od)  for  in  uti  Galilee  lanb8- 
dnbar; 

23.  Dd)  fom,  od)  bobbe  i  ben  ftaben, 
fom  Deter  Stajaret ;  att  bet  (fade  full- 
fomnao\  fom  roar  fagbt  genom  $ro- 
J)l)eterna :  &an  ffafl  faflaS  SRaaareud. 


3.  (Sapitel. 

3  ben  tiben  fomSo&anneS  Dojxiren, 
oo)  Jwebifabe  i  ofnen,  i  Subiffa 
lanbet. 

2.  Dd)fabe:  (Sorer  bdttring:  f)im- 
melrifet  dr  fomrait  fjarbt  ndr. 

3.  Co)  l)an  dr  ben,  fom  GfaiaS  pro- 
J)f)eten  talabc  om,  od)  fabe:  €n8 
ropanbeS  roft  dr  i  ofnen:  33ereber 
£>(£$ran8  rodg,  gorer  f)an8  ftigar 
rdtra. 

4.  3)Jen  3of)anne8  'l)abe  fldber  af 
camela  f)dr,  od)  en  labergjorbing  om 
flna  idnber:  I)an8  mat  mar  grd§f;o|3- 
por  od)  milbf)onung. 

5.  ©a  gicf  Serufaiemi  flab  ut  tin 
f)onom,  od)  f;cla  3ubiffa  lanbet,  od) 
alia  lanb,  fom  ligga  utmeb  Sorban, 

6.  Cd)  Idto  bol>a  fig  af  fyoncm  i 
Sorban,  od)  befdnbe  flna  fi;nbcr. 

7.  Da  f)an  fdg  mduga  utaf  be 
Spfjartfecr  od)  Sabbticeer  fomma  till 
fin  bopelfe,  fabe  l)an  till  bem:  3 
fyuggormarS  ajfoba,  f>o  Ijafroer  eber 
foregifroit,  att  3  ffolen  nnbfli)  ben 
tiflfommanbe  mrcbcn? 

8.  (Sorer  forbenffull  fdban  fruft, 
fom  bdttring  tilll)orer; 

9.  Dd)  tdnfer  itfe,  att  3  miljen  fdga 
roib  eber  fjelfroa :  SBi  I)afroe§lbral)am 
till  faber:  t\)  jag  fdger  eber,  att  ®ub 
dr  mdgtig  upprodtfa  af  beffa  ftenar 
Slbrafje  barn. 

10.  $\u  dr  otf  %en  fatt  tifl  roten  pa 
trdn:  berfore  (jroart  od)  ett  trdb,  fom 
icfc  gor  gob  fruft,  b.lifmer  aflmggit, 
od)  faftabt  i  elben. 

11.  Sag  boper  eber  i  matten,  till 
bdttring ;  men  ben  efter  mig  fommer, 
dr  flarfaree  an  jag,  foroilfenS  ffor  jag 
irfe  dr  mdrbig  att  bdra:  fyan  ffall 


ing,  being  warned  of  God  in  a 
dream,  he  turned  aside  into  the 
parts  of  Galilee : 

23  And  he  came  and  dwelt  in  a 
city  called  Nazareth  :  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by 
the  prophets.  He  shall  be  called  a 
Nazarene. 

CHAPTER  III. 

IN  those  days  came  John  the  Bap- 
tist, preaching  in  the  wilderness 
of  Judea, 

2  And  saying,  Repent  ye :  for  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

3  For  this  is  he  that  was  spoken 
of  by  the  prophet  Esaias,  saying, 
The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wil- 
derness, Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  make  his  paths  straight. 

4  And  the  same  John  had  his  rai- 
ment of  camel's  hair,  and  a  leathern 
girdle  about  his  loins ;  and  his  meat 
was  locusts  and  wild  honey. 

5  Then  went  out  to  him  Jerusa- 
lem, and  all  Judea,  and  all  the 
region  round  about  Jordan, 

6  And  were  baptized  of  him  in 
Jordan,  confessing  their  sins. 

7  "f[  But  when  he  saw  many  of 
the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  come 
to  his  baptism,  he  said  unto  them, 
0  generation  of  vipers,  who  hath 
warned  you  to  flee  from  the  wrath 
to  come  ? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits  meet 
for  repentance : 

9  And  think  not  to  say  within 
yourselves,  We  have  Abraham  to 
our  father :  for  I  say  unto  you, 
that  God  is  able  of  these  stones  to 
raise  up  children  unto  Abraham. 

10  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid 
unto  the  root  of  the  trees :  there- 
fore every  tree  which  bringeth  not 
forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and 
cast  into  the  fire. 

Ill  indeed  baptize  you  with  wa- 
ter unto  repentance :  but  he  that 
cometh  after  me  is  mightier  than 
I,  whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to 


10 


ST.  MATTHEI 


boini  eber  met  dcii  &cligci  $luba,  od) 
mcb  clb. 

12.  Da)  I;an  I;a  finer  fin  faftoffofroel 
i  flu  [;anb,  od)  l;an  ffall  venfa  fin  loga, 
od)  I;an  f f a U  forfamla  fitt  f>lx?ete  i 
laban ;  men  agnarna  (fall  I;au  upj)- 
brdnna  i  eminncrlig  elb. 

13.  <Da  fom  SdfuS  af  ©alileen  Hfl 
Soroan,  till  3ol)anne8,  att  I;an  ffulle 
lata  bopa  fig  af  (jonom. 

14.  aNen  3ol)anncd  formdgrabe  I;o» 
noin,  od)  fabe:  9)iig  beI)ofroc8,  att 
jag  morbe  bopt  af  big,  od)  bit  fommer 
till  mig ! 

15.  Da  fmarabe  3§fuo\  od)  fabe  till 
I)onom :  Sat  bet  nu  fa  ffe ;  fa  b&r  bet 
fig  roara  mcb  of$,  att  mi  ujipfylle  all 
rdttfdrbigljet.  S)d  tillftabbe  Ijan  I;o= 
nom  bet. 

16.  Od)  ndr  3Gfu8  mar  bo|>t,  ftcg 
Ijan  ftrar,  upp  af  mattnet:  od)  fi,  bd 
marbt  I)onom  fyimmelen  optmab,  oa) 
I)an  fag  ©ub8  SInba  neberfara,  fom 
en  bufma,  od)  fomma  ofmcr  I;onom. 

17.  Od)  fi,  en  roft  af  l)immelen  fabe : 
jDenne  dr  min  fare  Son,  i  Ijmilfen  jag 
l;afmer  ctt  gobt  betyag. 

4.  (Sapitel. 

q\a  marbt  3<Sfu8  forb  af  STnban  i 
*'  ofnen,  J)d  bet  l;an  ffulle  forfofas 
af  bjcfmulcn. 

2.  Od)  ndr  Ijan  l)abe  fa  flat  i  fnratio 
bagar,  od)  fnratto  natter,  fa  t;ungrabe 
l)onom. 

3.  Od)  freftaren  gid  fram  till  fjononi, 
od)  fabe :  Sft  bu  ©ub8  (Bon,  fa  fag, 
att  beffe  ftenar  marba'brob. 

c4.  -Dd  fmarabe  fyan,  od)  fabe:  Dot 
dr  ffrifmit:  SRcnniffan  lefmer  itfe 
allenaft  af  brob,  titan  af  (jroari  od) 
ctt  orb,  fom  gar  af  ©ub8  mini. 

5  <Da  tog  bjcfmulcn  l)onom  meb  ftg 
till  ben  Ijeliga  ftaben,  od)  fatte  Ijonom 
ofmerft  pa  tinnarna  af  templet, 

6.  Od)  fabe  till  Jjonom  :  Sft  bu  ®ub§ 
€on,  fd  gif  big  l)dr  utfore;  ll)ebet  dr 
tfrifmit    ban  ffall  gifma  fi na  5lnglar 


bear:    he  shall  baptize   you  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  with  fire: 

1 2  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and 
he  will  thoroughly  purge  his  floor, 
and  gather  his  wheat  into  the  gar- 
ner ;  but  he  will  burn  up  the  chaff 
with  unquenchable  fire. 

13  Tf  Then  cometh  Jesus  from 
Galilee  to  Jordan  unto  John,  to  be 
baptized  of  him. 

14  But  John  forbade  him,  saying, 
I  have  need  to  be  baptized  of  thee, 
and  comest  thou  to  me  ? 

1 5  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him,  Suffer  it  to  be  so  now :  for  thus 
it  becometh  us  to  fulfil  all  right- 
eousness.    Then  he  suffered  him. 

16  And  Jesus,  when  he  was  bap- 
tized, went  up  straightway  out  of 
the  water :  and,  lo,  the  heavens 
were  opened  unto  him,  and  he  saw 
the  Spirit  of  God  descending  like  a 
dove,  and  lighting  upon  him  : 

17  And  lo  a  voice  from  heaven, 
saying,  This  is  my  beloved  Son, 
in  whom  I  am  well  pleased. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

THEN  was  Jesus  led  up  of  the 
Spirit  into  the  wilderness  to  be 
tempted  of  the  devil. 

2  And  when  he  had  fasted  forty 
days  and  forty  nights,  he  was  af- 
terward ahungered. 

3  And  when  the  .tempter  came  to 
him,  he  said,  If  thou  be  the  Son  of 
God,  command  that  these  stones  be 
made  bread. 

4  But  he  answered  and  said, 
It  is  written,  Man  shall  not  live 
by  bread  alone,  but  by  every  word 
that  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth 
of  God. 

5  Then  the  devil  taketh  him  up 
into  the  holy  city,  and  setteth  him 
on  a  pinnacle  of  the  temple, 

6  And  saith  unto  him,  If  thou 
be  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thyself 
down:  for  it  is  written,  He  shall 


EVANGELIUM. 


11 


befaflning  oin  big,  od)  be  ffola  bdra 
big  bd  fina  bdnbcr,  att  bu  icfe  (fall 
ftota  bin  fot  emot  ftenen. 


7.  Dd  fabe  3$fu8  tifl  bononi :  <Det 
dr  ocf  ffrlftoit:  §SSRran  bin  ®ub 
ffafl  bu  icfe  frefta. 

8.  3) a  tog  dter  bjeftoulen  bononi  meb 
fig  u|)|)d  ett  ganffa  I)ogt  berg,  od)  roifte 
boil om  alia  rifen  i  loerlben,  od)  beraS 
bdrligbet 

9.  Ocb  fabe  ttfl  bononi:  Silt  betta 
roil!  jag  gifroa  big,  om  bu  fader  neb, 
od)  tillbeber  mig. 

10.  <Dd  fabe  3®fu§  tifl  bononi: 
®acf  bort,  Satan ;  ti)  bet  dr  ffriftoit : 
^GSHraii  bin  ®ub  [fall  bu  tillbebja, 
od)  bononi  allena  (fall  bu  tjena. 

11.  3jd  oftoergaf  bjefmulen  bononi, 
od)  fi,  inglarne  gingo  fram,  od)  tjente 
bononi. 

12.  <Dd  nu  SSfuS  borbe,  att  3oban- 
nee1  tear  fdngen,  brog  fyan  fa  i  ©ali- 
ieen ; 

13.  Od)  ofroergaf  Stfa^aret,  od)  Fom 
od)  bobbe  i  Sa^ernaum,  fom  tigger 
roib  fyafivtt,  bd  grdnfen  roib  3^bulon 
od)  5Repbtbalim : 

14.  $d  bet  att  fuHfomnaS  fftille,  bet 
fom  fagbt  roar  genom  Sfaia  ^5ropI;c- 
ten,  fom  fabe : 

15.  Det  lanbet  3abulon,  od)  bet 
lanbet  9trp$t$attm,  roib  f>afir>ct©  tx»dg, 
pa  benna  fiban  Sorban,  od)  ben  I;cb» 
niffa  ©alileen : 

16.  §olfet,  fom  fatt  t  morfret,  baf= 
roer  fett  ett  frort  lju§;  od)  bem,  fom 
bobbe  t  bobfend  engb  od)  ffugga,  dr 
ett  ljti5  ubbgdngit. 

17.  Sfrdn  ben  riben  begbnte  36fu8 
tifl  att  brebifa,  od)  fabe:  ©orer  bdtt= 
ring :  J)iinmelrifet  dr  foinmit  barbt 
ndr. 

18.  max  36fu8  girt  utmeb  bet  ®ali- 
leeffa  ^afmet.  fag  fym  trod  brober, 
(Simon,  fom  faflafi  $etru8,  od)  S(n= 
breaQ  f;an9  brober,  be  faftabe  fina  ndt 
i  bafmet ;  ti)  be  iooro  fiffare. 

19.  Dd)  ban  fabe  tifl  bem:  $oljer 


give  his  angels  charge  concern- 
ing thee :  and  in  their  hands 
they  shall  bear  thee  up,  lest  at 
any  time  thou  dash  thy  foot 
against  a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him,  It  is 
written  again,  Thou  shalt  not 
tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

8  Again,  the  devil  taketh  him 
up  into  an  exceeding  high  moun- 
tain, and  sheweth  him  all  the 
kingdoms  of  the  world,  and  the 
glory  of  them  j 

9  And  saith  unto  him,  All  these 
things  will  I  give  thee,  if  thou 
wilt  fall  down  and  worship  me. 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him, 
Get  thee  hence,  Satan :  for  it  is 
written,  Thou  shalt  worship  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt 
thou  serve. 

11  Then  the  devil  leaveth  him, 
and,  behold,  angels  came  and  min- 
istered unto  him. 

12  %  Now  when  Jesus  had  heard 
that  John  was  cast  into  prison,  he 
departed  into  Galilee  ; 

1 3  And  leaving  Nazareth,  he  came 
and  dwelt  in  Capernaum,  which  is 
upon  the  sea  coast,  in  the  borders  of 
Zabulon  and  Nephthalim  : 

14  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  Esaias  the  prophet, 
saying, 

15  The  land  of  Zabulon,  and  the 
land  of  Nephthalim,  by  the  way  of 
the  sea,  beyond  Jordan,  Galilee  of 
the  Gentiles ; 

16  The  people  which  sat  in  dark- 
ness saw  great  light ;  and  to  them 
which  sat  in  the  region  and  shadow 
of  death  light  is  sprung  up. 

17  ^T  From  that  time  Jesus  began 
to  preach,  and  to  say,  Repent :  for 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

18  If  And  Jesus,  walking  by  the 
sea  of  Galilee,  saw  two  brethren, 
Simon  called  Peter,  and  Andrew 
his  brother,  casting  a  net  into  tho 
sea  :  for  they  were  fishers. 

19  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Fol- 


12 


ST.   MATTHKI 


mig,  jag  mill  gbra  eber  till  mennt- 
fford  fif  fa  re. 

20.  I)e  ofmergdfmo  (Iraj  ndteti.  od) 
foljbe  honoin. 

21.  6d)  nar  fian  gicf  frain  bdttre, 
fag  |an  trod  anbra  brbber,  3acob 
3ebebei  fon,  od)  3oI)annc5  l)an8  bro- 
ker, i  bdten  mcb  bcra8  fabcr  3cbebeu§, 
botanbe  fma  nat,  och  f>an  fallabe  bera. 

22.  ©rraj  ofmergdfmo  be  bdten  od) 
jln  faber,  od)  fbijbe  honom. 

23.  Dd)  3dfu8  gicf  omfring  alt  ©a- 
lileeffa  lanbet,  od)  larbe  i  bcraS  Styna- 
gogor,  od)  J>rebifabe  Soangelium  om 
rifet,  od)  botabe  allafjanba  fjufbom, 
od)  franffjet  i  folfet. 

24.  Od)  han8  vi)fte  gicf  ofroer  hela 
Sl)rien ;  od)  be  habe  till  honom  alia 
be  ber  franfe  rooro  af  mdngaf)anba 
fjufbom,  od)  rodrfbrutna,  od)  befatta, 
od)  manaberafanbe,  od)  borttagna: 
od)  l)au  gjorbe  bem  alia  helbregba. 


25.  Od)  l)onom  foljbe  mi)tfet  folf 
utaf  ©alileen,  od)  utaf  be  tio  ftdber, 
od)  utaf  Sevufalem,  od)  utaf  Subeen, 
od)  utaf  be  lanb  pa  benna  fiban  toib 
Sorban. 


5.  gabttel. 

CY>dr  f)an  fdg  folfet,  fteg  ban  ubbd 
■*/v  ett  berg;  od)  fom  t)Cin  babe  fatt 
fig,  gingo  (jan8  Sarjungar  fram  till 
l)onom. 

2.  25a  obbnabe  ban  fin  mun,  larbe 
bem  od)  fabe : 

3.  Salige  dro  be,  fom  dro  anbelige 
fattige;  tl)  bimmelrifet  borer  bem  till. 

4.  Salige  dro  be  bebrofmabe;  tl)  be 
ffola  fa  ljugfmalelfe. 

5.  (Salige  dro  be  faftmobige ;  t\)  be 
ffola  befitta  jorben 

6.  Salige  dro  be,  fom  huugra  od) 
torfta  efrer  rdttfdrbigheten ;  tb  be 
ffola  blifroa  mdttabe. 

7.  Salige  dro  be  barmhertige  j  tl) 
bem  ffall  ffe  barml)ertigr;et. 


low  me,  and  I  will  make  you  fish- 
ers of  men. 

20  And  they  straightway  left  their 
nets,  and  followed  him. 

21  And  going  on  from  thence,  he 
saw  other  two  brethren,  James  the 
son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  broth- 
er, in  a  ship  with  Zebedee  their 
father,  mending  their  nets ;  and  he 
called  them. 

22  And  tHey  immediately  left  the 
ship  and  their  father,  and  followed 
him. 

23  Tf  And  Jesus  went  about  all 
Galilee,  teaching  in  their  syna- 
gogues, and  preaching  the  gospel 
of  the  kingdom,  and  healing  all 
manner  of  sickness  and  all  manner 
of  disease  among  the  people. 

24  And  his  fame  went  throughout 
all  Syria  :  and  they  brought  unto 
him  all  sick  people  that  were  taken 
with  divers  diseases  and  torments, 
and  those  which  were  possessed 
with  devils,  and  those  which  were 
lunatic,  and  those  that  had  the 
palsy  ;  and  he  healed  them. 

25  And  there  followed  him  great 
multitudes-  of  people  from  Galilee, 
and  from  Decapolis,  and  from  Je- 
rusalem, and  from  Judea,  and  from 
beyond  Jordan. 

CHAPTER  V. 

AND  seeing  the  multitudes,  he 
went  up  into  a  mountain :  and 
when  he  was  set,  his  disciples  came 
unto  him : 

2  And  he  opened  his  mouth,  and 
taught  them,  saying, 

3  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit : 
for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn  : 
for  they  shall  be  comforted. 

5  Blessed  are  the  meek  :  for  they 
shall  inherit  the  earth. 

6  Blessed  are  they  which  do  hun- 
ger and  thirst  after  righteousness  : 
for  they  shall  be  filled. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful :  for 
they  shall  obtain  mercy. 


EVANGEL  1UM. 


13 


8.  ©aligc  dro  be  renfjjertabe ;  ti;  be 
ffola  fe  ©ub. 

9.  ©alige  dro  be  fribfamme ;  t\)  be 
ffola  fallafc  ©ub6  barn. 

10.  ©alige  dro  be,  fom  liba  forfoljelfe 
for  rdttroifanB fftill ;  tt;  bem  I;6rer I;im- 
metrifet  titt. 

11.  Salige  drcn  3,  ndr  mennifforna 
forfmdba  od)  forfolja  eber,  od)  fdga 
alt  onbt  eniot  eber,  ljuganbe,  for  min 
ffull. 

12.  ©idbjenS  on)  frojber  eber,  tl;  eber 
l6n  dr  ftor  i  bimmelen;  forty,  be  f>af= 
id  a  fammalunba  f&rfoljt^rop^etenia, 
fom  fyafroa  roarit  for  eber. 

13.  3  dren  jorbenS  fait;  dr  bet  fa, 
att  faltet  mifter  fin  fdlta,  bmarmeb 
ffall  man  bd  falta  ?  Jill  intet  mer  dr 
bet  ntyttigt,  titan  att  man  faftar  M 
ut,  oct)  later  bet  trcnn|>a8  af  menni- 
fforna. 

14.  3  dren  toerlbenS  Iju6 :  icfe  fan 
ben  ftaben  boljaS,  fom  ligger  pa  ett 
berg. 

15.  3cfe  tdnber  man  feller  IjuS,  od) 
fatter  bet  miber  en  ffejtya.  utan  pa  en 
Ijufaftafa  ;  att  bet  li;fer  alia  bem,  fom 
i  fmfet  dro. 

16.  ©a  later  ebert  Ifcfl  li)fa  for  men= 
nifforna,  att  be  mdga  fe  ebra  goba 
gerningar,  od)  prifa  eber  gabcr,  fom 
dr  i  rjimmelen. 

17.  3  ffolen  icfe  mena,  att  jag  dr 
fommen  till  att  u|)ploffa  lagen,  efler 
^ro|)f)eterna :  jag  dr  icfe  fommen  till 
att  u|)j)loffa,  utan  till  att  fullborba. 

18.  i\)  jag  fdger  eber  for  fant,  till 
be8  att  I)immel  od)  jorb  forgaS  marber 
ej  forgdngen  ben  minfte  boffrafroen, 
icfe  feller  en  pricf  af  lagen,  forr  an 
bet  dr  alt  ffebt. 

19.  QDetfore,  fjiDtlfcn  fom  u|)J)ioffar 
ett  af  beffa  minfta  buben,  od)  idrer 
fa  mennifforna  ban  ffall  fallaQ  ben 
minfte  i  fyimmclrifct ;  men  fyroilfen 
fom  bet  gor,  od)  Idrer,  rjan  ffall  fatlao 
ftor  i  fjimmelrifct. 


20.  X\)  jag  fdger  eber,  att  utan  eber 
rdttfdrbigr,et  ofricrgdr  beSfrfftldrbdS, 


8  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart : 
for  they  shall  see  God. 

9  Blessed  are  the  peacemakers : 
for  they  shall  be  called  the  chil- 
dren of  God. 

10  Blessed  are  they  which  are 
persecuted  for  righteousness'  sake  : 
for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

1 1  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall 
revile  you,  and  persecute  you,  and 
shall  say  all  manner  of  evil  against 
you  falsely,  for  my  sake. 

12  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding  glad : 
for  great  is  your  reward  in  heaven : 
for  so  persecuted  they  the  prophets 
which  were  before  you. 

13  T]"  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth  : 
but  if  the  salt  have  lost  his  savour, 
wherewith  shall  it  be  salted  ?  it  is 
thenceforth  good  for  nothing,  but 
to  be  cast  out,  and  to  be  trodden 
under  foot  of  men. 

14  Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world. 
A  city  that  is  set  on  a  hill  cannot 
be  hid. 

15  Neither  do  men  light  a  candle, 
and  put  it  under  a  bushel,  but  on 
a  candlestick ;  and  it  giveth  light 
unto  all  that  are  in  the  house. 

16  Let  your  light  so  shine  before 
men,  that  they  may  see  your  good 
works,  and  glorify  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

17  ^[  Think  not  that  I  am  come 
to  destroy  the  law,  or  the  proph- 
ets :  I  am  not  come  to  destroy, 
but  to  fulfil. 

18  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Till 
heaven  and  earth  pass,  one  jot  or 
one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass 
from  the  law,  till  all  be  fulfilled. 

19  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
break  one  of  these  least  command- 
ments, and  shall  teach  men  so,  he 
shall  be  called  the  least  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  :  but  whoso- 
ever shall  do  and  teach  them,  the 
same  shall  be  called  great  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

20  For  1  say  unto  you,  That  ex- 
cept your  righteousness  shall  ex- 


14 


ST.  MATTHEI 


od)  be  ^fjarifeert,  ba  (folcn  3  icfe  fom- 
ma  i  f)inimelrifei. 

21.  3  Ijaftoen  f)6rt,  att  bem  gamlom 
fagbt  dr:  <Du  (fall  icfe  brdpaj  men 
bmilfen  fom  brdper,  tyan  ffall  roara 
ftyibig  unber  bomen. 

22.  3ften  jag  fdger  eber,  att  fyrnlfen 
fom  fortornaS  pa  fin  brober,  f)an  ffall 
mara  ftylbig  unber  bomen;  men  fjroil- 
fen  fom  fdger  SRadja  till  fin  brober, 
l)an  dr  fftylbig  unber  SRdbet ;  men 
bmilfen  fom  fdger,  bu  bare,  l;an  dr 
ffnlbig  till  I;elfroete8  elb. 

23.  T)erfore,  om  bu  offrarbin  gaftoa 
i>d  altaret.  od)  fommer  fa  i&og,  att  bin 
brober  jjafroer  ndgot  emot  big: 

24.  <Sd  Idgg  ber  bin  gdfroa  neb  for 
altaret,  od)  gacf  forft  bort,  od)  forlifa 
big  meb  bin  brober,  od)  fom  feban, 
od)  offra  bin  gaftoa. 

25.  S)u  ffall  roara  bin  trdtobrober 
bendgen  till  rodnffap  fnart,  meban 
bu  dnnu  dr  meb  i)onom  pa  mdgen; 
att  bin  trdtobrober  antmarbar  big 
icfe  bomarenom,  od)  bomaren  antroar- 
bar  big  tjenarenom,  od)  bu  fafta§  fa  i 
I)dftelfe. 

26.  Sannerligen,  fdger  jag  big:  2)u 
barber  ber  icfe  utfommanbe,  till  beS  bu 
tyafmer  betalat  ben  l)tterfta  ffdrfmen. 

27.  3  Fjafmen  bort,  att  bet  mar  fagbt 
bem  gamlom:  3)u  ffall  icfe  gora  l)or. 

28.  3ften  jag  fdger  eber:  &milfen 
fom  fer  pa  en  qroinna,  till  att  begdra 
benne,  ban  fyafroer  allarcban  gjort 
fjor  meb  f)enne  i  fitt  bjerta. 

29.  Cm  fa  dr,  att  bitt  bogra  oga  dr 
big  till  forargelfe,  fd  rif  bet  ut,  od) 
faftat  ifrdn  big:  bet  dr  big  bdttre, 
att  en  bin  lebamot  forberfroa$,  an 
att  bin  r)ela  fropp  ffulle  fafraQ  till 
f)clfnxtee3. 

30.  ir  bet  ocf  fd,  att  bin  f)ogra  l)anb 
dr  big  till  forargelfe,  fa  ijugg  bnine 
of,  od)  fafta  benne  ifrd  big :  bet  dr 
big  bdttre  att  en  bin  lebamot  forberf- 


ceed  the  righteousness  of  the  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  ye  shall  in  no  case 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

21  If  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 
said  by  them  of  old  time,  Thou 
shalt  not  kill ;  and  whosoever  shall 
kill  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judg- 
ment : 

22  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  who- 
soever is  angry  with  his  brother 
without  a  cause  shall  be  in  danger 
of  the  judgment :  and  whosoever 
shall  say  to  his  brother,  R,aca, 
shall  be  in  danger  of  the  council : 
but  whosoever  shall  say,  Thou  fool, 
shall  be  in  danger  of  hell  fire. 

23  Therefore  if  thou  bring  thy 
gift  to  the  altar,  and  there  remem- 
berest  that  thy  brother  hath  aught 
against  thee ; 

24  Leave  there  thy  gift  before  the 
altar,  and  go  thy  way ;  first  be  rec- 
onciled to  thy  brother,  and  then 
come  and  offer  thy  gift. 

25  Agree  with  thine  adversary 
quickly,  while  thou  art  in  the  way 
with  him  ;  lest  at  any  time  the  ad- 
versary deliver  thee  to  the  judge, 
and  the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the 
officer,  and  thou  be  cast  into  prison. 

26  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  Thou 
shalt  by  no  means  come  out  thence, 
till  thou  hast  paid  the  uttermost 
farthing. 

27  TT  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 
said  by  them  of  old  time,  Thou 
shalt  not  commit  adultery  : 

28  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  who- 
soever looketh  on  a  woman  to  lust 
after  her  hath  committed  adultery 
with  her  already  in  his  heart. 

29  And  if  thy  right  eye  offend 
thee,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from 
thee  :  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee 
that  one  of  thy  members  should 
perish,  and  not  that  thy  whole 
body  should  be  cast  into  hell. 

30  And  if  thy  right  hand  offend 
thee,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from 
thee  :  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee 
that  one  of  thy  members   should 


EVANGELIUM. 


15 


toa8,  an  att  |ela  frozen  faflaS  tia 
I;elfh)ete8. 

31.  Det  dr  ocf  fagbt:  £>roilfen  fom 
ofmergifmer  fin  fmftrti,  r)an  ffaft  gifroa 
Denne  ett  ffiljobref. 

32.  3flen  jag  fdger  eber:  ^roilfen 
fom  I)dlfl  ofroergifmer  fin  fmftrtt, 
ntan  for  l)or8  ffuH,  l)an  fommcr  f;en- 
ne  till  att  gora  I;or :  od)  fjroilfen  en 
ofmergifmen  tager  till  fjttftni,  f>an 
gor  £or. 

33.  fcr  fjafroen  3  Dort  att  bet  roar 
fagbt  bem  gamlom:  2>u  ffaft  icfe 
frodrja  big  mefjn:  ntan  (fait  I;afla 
^SSKranom  bin  eb. 

34.  Sften  jag  fdger  eber,  att  3  ffolen 
ai&intet  frodrja,  Ijroarfen  roib  I;imme= 
ten;   ty  f)an  dr  ©ub8  ftol: 

35.  gfler  roib  jorben:  ty  T)on  dr 
f)an8  fotapafl ;  ej  I;e((er  roib  Serufa- 
tem ;  ti;  bet  dr  en  mdgtig  SonungS 
ftab. 

36.  Gj  Defter  (fatt  bit  frodrja  roib  bitt 
Oufmub;  t\)  6u  formar  icfe  gora  ett 
I;ar  Oroiti  effer  froart. 

37.  SKen  ebert  tat  ffaft  roara :  3a, 
ja  :  nej,  nej :  f;mab  beroftoer  dr,  bet 
dr  af  onbo. 


,38.  3  Dafroen  Dorr,  att  bet  ax  fagbt : 
£>ga  for  oga,  tanb  for  tanb. 

39.  Stten  jag  fdger  eber,  att  3  ffoien 
icfe  fla  bet  onba  emot ;  titan  dr  bet  fd, 
att  ndgon  par  big  roib  bet  t)ogra 
finbbenet,  fd  rodnb  I;onom  ocf  bet 
antra  till. 

40.  Oct)  om  ndgon  roiff  gd  tilt  ratta 
meb  big,  oa)  taga  bin  fjortet  ifrd  big, 
tat  r)onom  ocf  (jaftoa  faDati  meb. 

41.  pa)  om  ndgon  nobgar  big  en 
mil,  fd  gacf  trod  meb  fjonom. 

42.  ©if  r)onom  fom  af  big  hebeS,  ocf) 
toanb  big  icfe  ifrd  I;o.nom,  fom  ndgot 
roitt  iana  af  big. 

43.  3  l;afmen  Dorr,  att  bet  dr  fagbt: 
£u  ffaft  dlffa  bin  ndfta,  ocf)  bata  bin 
pcnbc. 

44.  Wlcn  jag  fdger  eber:  suffer  ebra 


perish,    and  not   that    thy   whole 
body  should  he  cast  into  hell. 

31  It  hath  been  said,  Whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  let  him 
give  her  a  writing  of  divorcement  : 

32  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  who- 
soever shall  put  away  his  wife, 
saving  for  the  cause  of  fornication, 
causeth  her  to  commit  adultery : 
and  whosoever  shall  marry  her 
that  is  divorced  committeth  adul- 
tery. 

33  f  Again,  ye  have  heard  that 
it  hath  been  said  by  them  of  old 
time,  Thou  shalt  not  forswear  thy- 
self, but  shalt  perform  unto  the 
Lord  thine  oaths  : 

34  But  I  say  unto  you,  Swear  not 
at  all ;  neither  by  heaven  •  for  it  is 
God's  throne : 

35  Nor  by  the  earth ;  for  it  is  his 
footstool :  neither  by  Jerusalem  ; 
for  it  is  the  city  of  the  great  King. 

36  Neither  shalt  thou  swear  by 
thy  head,  because  thou  canst  not 
make  one  hair  white  or  black. 

37  But  let  your  communication 
be,  Yea,  yea ;  Nay,  nay :  for  what- 
soever is  more  than  these  cometh 
of  evil. 

38  f  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath 
been  said,  An  eye  for  an  eye,  and 
a  tooth  for  a  tooth  : 

39  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  ye 
resist  not. evil :  but  whosoever  shall 
smite  thee  on  thy  right  cheek,  turn 
to  him  the  other  also. 


40  And  if  any  man  will  sue  thee 
at  the  law,  and  take  away  thy 
coat,  let  him  have  thy  cloak  also. 

41  And  whosoever  shall  compel 
thee  to  go  a  mile,  go  with  him 
twain. 

42  Give  to  him  that  asketh  thee, 
and  from  him  that  would  borrow  of 
thee  turn  not  thou  away. 

43  If  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath 
been  said,  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour,  and  hate  thine  enemy. 

44  But  I  say  unto  you,  Love  your 


16 


ST.  MATTHEI 


orodnner;  todlflgner  bem,  fom  eber 
banna;  gorerrodl  emot  bem,  fom  ebcr 
bata;  beber  for  bem,  fom  gora  eber 
ffaba,  ocf)  forfolja  eber : 

45.  spd  bet  3  ffolen  roara  eber 
$abcr&  barn,  fom  dr  i  fjimmclen ; 
t\)  ban  later  fin  fol  ubpgd  ofmer 
onba  od)  goba,  od)  later  regna  of* 
roer  rdttfdrbiga  ocf)  ordttfdrbiga. 

46.  $orti;,  om  3  dlffen  bem,  fom 
eber  dlffa,  broab  fan  3  for  Ion  ?  ©ora 
ocf  icfc  be  Spublicaner  bet  famma  ? 

47.  Dm  3  bafrocn  eber  rodnligt  mot 
ebra  broberallenaft,  I;ltmb  befi;nnerligt 
gorcnS?  ©bra  icfc  ocf  fa  be  ^tibiica- 
ner? 

48.  SBarcr  forbenffutt  fullfomlige, 
fafom  eber  fjimmelffe  $aber  fuKfomlig 
dr. 

6.  (Eapitel. 

J^afmer  aft  uppa  eber  almofa,  att  3 
<~  icfe  gifroen  fjenne  for  mennifforna, 
pa  bet  3  ffolen  roarba  febbe  af  bem, 
annarfl  tjafroen  3  ingen  Ion  ndr  eber 
#aber,  fom  dr  i  bimmelen. 

2.  STCdr  bu  nu  gifroer  almofa,  lat  icfe 
ft ota  i  bafun  for  big,  fom  be  ffrijmtare 
gora  i  ©tynagogorna,  ocf)  uppd  gator- 
na;  att  be  ffola  roarba  prifabe  af 
mennifforna.  Sanncrligcn,  fdger  jag 
eber,  be  fjafroa  fdtt  fin  Ion. 

3.  SRen  ndrbn  roitf  gifroa  almofa,  fa 
lat  bin  rodnftra  I;anb  icfe  roeta,  Ijtoab 
ben  Ijogragor : 

4.  Spa  bet  bin  almofa  blifroer  lonlig ; 
od)  bin  gaber,  fom  i  lonbom  fer, 
roebergdficr  big  bet  uppenbarligen. 

5.  Dd)  ndr  bn  beber,  ffafl  bu  icfe 
toara  fom  be  ffrtymtare :  forty  be  ftd 
gerna  i  Stynagogorna,  od)  i  gahibor- 
nen  od)  bebja,  att  be  ffola  blifroa 
jebbe  af  menniffor.  Sannerligen,  fd- 
ger jag  eber,  be  fjafroa  fdtt  fin  Ion. 

6.  ffiften  ndr  bu  beber,  fd  gacf  in  i 
bin  fammare,  od)  fid  boren  tiff,  od) 
beb   bin    gaber    fjemligen ;    ocf)   bin 


enemies,  bless  them  that  curse  you, 
do  good  to  them  that  hate  you,  and 
pray  for  them  which  despitefully 
use  you,  and  persecute  you  ; 

45  That  ye  may  be  the  children 
of  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  : 
for  he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on 
the  evil  and  on  the  good,  and  send- 
eth  rain  on  the  just  and  on  the  un- 
just. 

46  For  if  ye  love  them  which  love 
you,  what  reward  have  ye?  do  not 
even  the  publicans  the  same? 

47  And  if  ye  salute  your  brethren 
only,  what  do  ye  more  than  others  ? 
do  not  even  the  publicans  so  ? 

48  Be  ye  therefore  perfect,  even 
as  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven 
is  perfect. 

CHAPTER.  VI. 

TAKE  heed  that  ye  do  not  your 
alms  before  men,  to  be  seen  of 
them :  otherwise  ye  have  no  re- 
ward of  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven. 

2  Therefore  when  thou  doestr h  ine 
alms,  do  not  sound  a  trumpet  be- 
fore thee,  as  the  hypocrites  do  in 
the  synagogues  and  in  the  streets, 
that  they  may  have  glory  of  men. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They  have 
their  reward. 

3  But  when  thou  doest  alms,  let 
not  thy  left  hand  know  what  thy 
right  hand  doeth : 

4  That  thine  alms  may  be  in  se- 
cret :  and  thy  Father  which  seeth 
in  secret  himself  shall  reward  thee 
openly. 

5  Tf  And  when  thou  prayest,  thou 
shalt  not  be  as  the  hypocrites  are : 
for  they  love  to  pray  standing  in 
the  synagogues  and  in  the  corners 
of  the  streets,  that  they  may  be 
seen  of  men.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  They  have  their  reward. 

6  But  thou,  when  thou  prayest, 
enter  into  thy  closet,  and  when 
thou  hast  shut  thy  door,  pray  to 


EVANGELIUM. 


17 


gaber,  fora  i  Ionbom  fer,  ffall  big  bet 
roebergdlla  up^enbarligen. 

7.  Dd)  ndr  3  bebjen,  ffolen  3  icfe 
toara  mdngtalige,  fafom  ^ebningarne: 
it)  be mena,  att  be  ffola  roarba  Ijorbe 
f&r  fma  manga  orb8  jTufl. 

8.  SBarer  forbenffult  bem  icfe  life, 
eber  gaber  tret  mat  tyroab  eber  gor§ 
be[)of,  forr  an  3  bebjen  l;onom. 

9.  Derforc  ffolen  3  bebja  altfd: 
gaber  roar,  fom  aft  i  f)imlom:  ^eigabt 
marbe  bitt  Slamn. 

10.  Silifomme  bitt  rife.  Sfe  bin 
roilje,  fafom  i  l)immelen,  fa  ocf  pa 
jorben. 

11.  ©if  oij  i  bag  mart  bageliga  brob. 

12.  Oa)  fSrldt  ofj  it)dra  ffulber, 
fafom  ocf  mi  forldte  bem  ofj  ffylbige 
dro. 

13.  Od)  inleb  ofj  icfe  i  freftelfe ;  titan 
frdlS  ofe  ifrdn  onbo.  1\)  rifet  dr  bitt, 
od)  magten,  od)  f)drligl)eten,  i  emigtjet. 
Slmen. 

14  $D  om  3  forldten  mennifforna 
bcraS  bvott,  fa  fovldter  ocf  eber  Ijini- 
melffe  $aber  eber. 

15.  Sllen  om  3  icfe  forldten  menni- 
fforna beraS  brott,  fa  [fall  eber  gaber 
icfe  r>el(cr  forldta  eber  ebra  brott. 

16.  Sfcdr  font  3  faften^  ffolen  3  icfe 
mara  fom  3  tooren  bebrofroabe,  fafom 
be  ffrtymtare;  ti)  be  forroanbla  fitt 
anftgte,  att  be  ffola  ftjnaS  for  mennt- 
ffor  meb  fin  fafta.  Sanncrligen,  fdgcr 
]ag  eber,  be  Dafroa  reban  fin  Ion. 

17.  Stten  ndr  bn  faftar,  fa  fmorj  bitt 
bufroub,  od)  trod  bitt  anjlgte. 

18.  §ltt  bu  icfe  fi;nc8  for  menniffor 
meb  bin  fafta,  utan  for  bin  gaber, 
fom  lonligen  dr ;  od)  bin  gabcr,  fom 
fcr  i  Ionbom,  roebergdller  big  bet  up- 
penbarligen. 

19.  3  ffolen  icfe  forfamla  eber  dgobe- 
lar  pa  jorben,  ber  mal  od)  roft  for- 
berfroar  bent,  od)  ber  fom  tjufroar 
grafroa,  od)  ftjdla. 

20.  Utan  forfamler  eber  dgobelar  i 
bimmelen.  ber  fjtoarfen  roft,  eiler  mal 

Swen.  ci 


thy  Father  which  is  in  secret ;  and 
thy  Father  which  seeth  in  secret 
shall  reward  thee  openly. 

7  But  when  ye  pray,  use  not  vain 
repetitions,  as  the  heathen  do :  for 
they  think  that  they  shall  be  heard 
for  their  much  speaking. 

8  Be  not  ye  therefore  like  unto 
them:   for  your    Father  knoweth 
what  things  ye  have  need  of,  be 
fore  ye  ask  him. 

9  After  this  manner  therefore  pray 
ye  :  Our  Father  which  art  in  heav- 
en, Hallowed  be  thy  name. 

10  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will 
be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven. 

11  Give  us  this  day  our  daily- 
bread. 

12  And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as 
we  forgive  our  debtors. 

13  And  lead  us  not  into  tempta 
tion,  but  deliver  us  from  evil :  For 
thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power, 
and  the  glory,  for  ever.     Amen. 

14  For  if  ye  forgive  men  their 
trespasses,  your  heavenly  Father 
will  also  forgive  you  : 

1 5  But  if  ye  forgive  not  men  their 
trespasses,  neither  will  your  Father 
forgive  your  trespasses. 

16  IT  Moreover  when  ye  fast,  be 
not,  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a  sad 
countenance :  for  they  disfigure 
their  faces,  that  they  may  appear 
unto  men  to  fast.  Verily  I  say  un- 
to you,  They  have  their  reward. 

17  But  thou,  when  thou  fastest, 
anoint  thine  head,  and  wash  thy 
face ; 

18  That  thou  appear  not  unto 
men  to  fast,  but  unto  thy  Father 
which  is  in  secret :  and  thy  Father, 
which  seeth  in  secret,  shall  reward 
thee  openly. 

19  TT  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  upon  earth,  where  moth 
and  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where 
thieves  break  through  and  steal : 

20  But  lay  up  for  yourselves  treas- 
ures in  heaven,  where  neither  moth 


18 


ST.  MATT  HE! 


f&rbnfmar  bem,  od)  bcr  tjufmar  icfe 
grafma,  cller  ftjdla. 

21.  %\)  bcr  ebra  dgobclar  dro,  bcr  dr 
ocf  cbart  f)jerta. 

22.  Aroppend  lju8  dr  5gat:  dr  bitt 
oga  enfalbigt,  fa  barber  bin  fjela 
fropj)  lju8. 

23.  9ften  dr  bitt  oga  argt,  fa  roarber 
bin  fycla  frojty  morf.  $r  bet  nu  fa 
att  ljufet,  fom  dr  i  big,  dr  morfer, 
fjuru  ftort  blifroerbd  morf  ret  fjcift? 

24.  3ngcn  fan  tjeixa  trod  Ijerrar;  tl) 
att  l)ai\  antingen  ffafl  i)ata  ben  cna, 
od)  ben  anbra  dlffa:  eller  l)an  Odder 
fig  intill  ben  ena,  od)  ben  anbra 
foraftar  Ijan.  3  fnnnen  icfe  tjena 
©ubi  oa)  Gammon. 

25.  Derfore  fdgcr  jag  cber:  Sorjer 
icfe  for  cbert  lif.  l)mab  3  ffolen  dta 
oa)  bricfa ;  oa)  icfe  for  eber  fropp, 
I)mab  3  ffolen  fldba  cber  meb.  4r  icfe 
lifmct  mer  an  mates,  oa)  froppen  mer 
an  fldberna? 

26.  Ser  ujjpa  foglarna  tmber  I)im- 
melen:  be  fa  intet,  od)  intct  ffdra  be 
fetter  u|)J>,  od)  forfamla  intet  i  labor- 
na :  od)  cber  fjimmelffe  gaber  fober 
bem.   fen  3  icfe  mi)cfet  mer  an  be  ? 

27.  foroilfen  iblanb  eber  dr,  fom  meb 
fin  omforg  formdr  fdtta  en  aln  till  fin 
idngb? 

28.  Co)  for  f)roar8  ffuK  forjen  3  for 
fldber?  ©fdber  liljorna  pa  marfen, 
Ijuru  be  rodja:  be  civbda  intct,  ej 
I)eller  foinna. 

29.  <Docf  fdger  jag  cber,  att  icfe 
©alomo,  i  all  fin  fydrligfjet,  mar  fa 
fldbb,  fom  en  af  bem. 

30.  fldber  nu  ©ub  fa  grdfet  pa 
marfen,  hroilfet  bocf  i  bag  ftdr,  od)  i 
morgon  faflaft  i  ugnen :  ffnlle  I;an 
icfe  ml)cfct  mera  gora  bet  cber,  o  3 
flcntrognc'? 

31.  ©a  ffolen  3  nu  icfe  I;afma  om- 
forg, fdganbe:  $>rcab  ffole  mi  atal 
Slier  Ijroab  ffole  mi  bricfa  ?  Slier  I;roab 
ffole  mi  fldba  oft  meb  ? 

32.  %\)  alt  fdbant  fofa  ^ebningarne  ■ 


nor  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where 
thieves  do  not  break  through  nor 
steal : 

21  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

22  The  light  of  the  body  is  the 
eye :  if  therefore  thine  eye  be 
single,  thy  whole  body  shall  be 
full  of  light.  . 

23  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy 
whole  body  shall  be  full  of,  dark- 
ness. If  therefore  the  light  that  is 
in  thee  be  darkness,  how  great  is 
that  darkness ! 

24  Tl"  No  man  can  serve  two  mas- 
ters :  for  either  he  will  hate  the 
one.  and  love  the  other ;  or  else  he 
will  hold  to  the  one,  and  despise 
the  other.  Ye  cannot  serve  God 
and  mammon. 

25  Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 
Take  no  thought  for  your  life, 
what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall 
drink;  nor  yet  for  your  body,  what 
ye  shall  put  on.  Is  not  the  life 
more  than  meat,  and  the  body  than 
raiment  ? 

26  Behold  the  fowls  of  the  air: 
for  they  sow  not,  neither  do  they 
reap,  nor  gather  into  barns ;  yet 
your  heavenly  Father  feedeth  them. 
Are  ye  not  much  better  than  they  ? 

27  Which  of  you  by  taking  thought 
can  add  one  cubit  unto  his  stature  ? 

28  And  why  take  ye  thought  foi 
raiment?  Consider  the  lilies  of  the 
field,  how  they  grow ;  they  toil  not, 
neither  do  they  spin: 

29  And  yet  I  say  unto  you,  That 
even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was 
not  arrayed  like  one  of  these. 

30  Wherefore,  if  God  so  clothe 
the  grass  of  the  field,  which  to  day 
is,  and  to  morrow  is  cast  into  the 
oven,  shall  he  not  much  more  clothe 
you,  0  ye  of  little  faith  ? 

31  Therefore  take  no  thought, 
saying,  What  shall  we  eat  ?  or; 
What  shall  we  drink  ?  or,  Where- 
withal shall  we  be  clothed? 

32  (For  after  all  these  things  do 


EVANGELIUM. 


19 


eber  fjlmmelffe  gaber  met  rodl,  att  alt 
beita  goreS  eber  beI;of. 

33.  (Sofer  forft  efter  ®ub8  rife,  od) 
IjanS  rdttfdrbigfjet ;  fa  falter  eber  alt 
betta  till. 

34.  Sorjer  icfe  forbenffutl  for  mor- 
gonbagen :  ti)  morgonbagen  fyafroer 
fjelf  [in  omforg  meb  fig ;  bet  dronog, 
att  |h>ar  bag  fjafmer  fin  cgen  pldga. 


7.  (Eapitel. 

cjNomer  icfe,  pa  bet  3   icfe  ffolen 
*?r   roarba  bombe. 

2.  21)  meb  ben  bom,  fom  3  bomen, 
ffolcn  3  bombe  roarba,  od)  meb  bet 
matt,  fom  3  mdten,  ffall  eber  mdtit 
roarba. 

3.  £mni  fer  bn  ett  granb  i  bin  broberS 
oga,  od)  roarber  icfe  roarfe  en  bjelfe  i 
bitt  oga  ? 

4.  (Slier  frnru  fdger  bu  binom  brobcr: 
feaU  jag  mill  taga  ut  granbet  af  bitt 
oga?  Cd)  fi,  en  bjelfe  ar  i  bitt  6ga. 

5.  &u  ffrpmtare,  fafra  forft  ut  bjelfen 
af  bitt  oga :  feban  fe  till,  t)uxu  bit  fan 
itttaga  granbet  af  bin  broberS  oga. 


6.  3  ffolcn  icfe  gifroa  l;nnbavna  bet 
beligt  dr,  od)  ebra  parlor  ffolcn  3  icfe 
Fafta  for  fmin,  att  be  icfe  trampa  bem 
meb  fina  fatter,  od)  rodnba  fig  om 
emot  eber,  od)  rifma  eber. 

7.  33eber,  oa)  eber  ffall  roarba  gifmit : 
fofcr,  od)  3  ffolcn  finna ;  flapper,  od) 
eber  ffall  uppldtaS: 

8.  %\)  ben  fom  beber,  f)an  far;  od) 
ben  fom  fofer,  f)an  finner;  od)  fjonoin 
fom  flappar,  roarber  uppldtit. 

9.  Slier  fjtoilfen  dr  ben  menniffa 
iblanb  eber,  att  om  f)an%  fon  bebeS 
brob  af  f;onom,  fom  bjubcr  l;onom  en 
ftcn  ? 

10.  (Slier  om  l)an  bebe8  fiff,  man  f;an 
bd  rdcfa  fyonom  en  orm  ? 

11.  &r  bet  nu  fa,  att  3-  fom  onbe 


the  Gentiles  seek  :)  for  your  heav- 
enly Father  knoweth  that  ye  have 
need  of  all  these  things. 

33  But  seek  ye  first  the  kingdom 
of  God,  and  his  righteousness ;  an<? 
all  these  things  shall  be  added  un 
to  you. 

34  Take  therefore  no  thought  foi 
the  morrow:  for  the  morrow  shal) 
take  thought  for  the  things  of  itself 
Sufficient  unto  the  day  is  the  evil 
thereof. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

JUDGE    not,    that   ye   be   not 
judged. 

2  For  with  what  judgment  ye 
judge,  ye  shall  be  judged:  and 
with  what  measure  ye  mete,  it 
shall  be  measured  to  you  again. 

3  And  why  beholdest  thou  thfc 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye, 
but  considerest  not  the  beam  that 
is  in  thine  own  eye  ? 

4  Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy 
brother,  Let  me  pull  out  the  mote 
out  of  thine  eye ;  and,  behold,  a 
beam  is  in  thine  own  eye  ? 

5  Thou  hypocrite,  first  cast  out 
the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye ; 
and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to 
cast  out  the  mote  out  of  thy  broth- 
er's eye. 

6  If  Give  not  that  which  is  holy 
unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast  ye  your 
pearls  before  swine,  lest  they  tram- 
ple them  under  their  feet,  and  turn 
again  and  rend  you. 

7  *f[  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given 
you  ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find  j  knock, 
and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you  : 

8  For  every  one  that  asketh  re- 
ceiveth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh  find- 
eth ;  and  to  him  that  knocketh  it 
shall  be  opened. 

9  Or  what  man  is  there  of  you, 
whom  if  his  son  ask  bread,  will  he 
give  him  a  stone  ? 

10  Or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he  give 
him  a  serpent  ? 

11  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know 


20 


ST.  MATTHEI 


drcn,  funncn  lifirdl  gifroa  ebra  barn 
geea  fldpror;  bum  nitycfct  merroarber 
eber  ^filter,  (om  dr  i  bimmelen,  gif- 
roaube  bent  gobt,  foni  bebefl  af  (jO- 
ll  Olll* 

12.  Silt  bet  3  nu  roiljen  mennifforna 
ffola  g'ora  eber,  bet  gorcr  3  ocf  bem ; 
tn  betta  dr  lagen  od)  ^ropbeterne. 

13.  ©dr  in  igenom  ben  trdnga  borten; 
t\)  ben  bortcn  dr  roib,  od)  ben  rodgen  dr 
breb,  foni  brager  till  fbrb'omclfe ;  od)  be 
dro  mange,  font  gd  pa  honom. 

14.  Cd)  ben  borten  dr  trdng,  od)  ben 
rodgen  dr  final,  foni  brager  till  liftrct; 
od)  fa  dro  be,  fora  finna  honom. 

15.  SSafter  eber  for  be  falffa  ^robf;e- 
ter,  fom  fomma  till  eber  i  fdrafldber; 
men  inrodrteS  dro  be  glubanbe  ulfroar. 

16  Utaf  beraS  frtift  ffolen  3  fdnna 
bem  :  icfe  bemtar  man  roinbrufroor  af 
t&rne:  ej  bellcr  fifon  af  tiftel. 

17.  €d  bar  broart  ocf)  ett  gobt  trdb 
gob  frtift ;  men  ett  onbt  trdb  bar  onb 
fruft. 

18.  (?tt  gobt  trdb  fan  icfe  bdra  onb 
fruft ;  icfe  better  fan  dt  onbt  trdb 
bdra  gob  frtift. 

19.  £roart  od)  ett  trdb,  fom  icfe  bar 
gob  fruft,  ffalt  afbuggaS,  od)  faftao  t 
elbcn. 

20.  $)crfbre  ffolen  3  fdnna  bem  bd 
berafl  fruft. 

21.  3cfe  roarber  hroar  och  en  fom= 
manbe  in  i  bimmelrifet,  fom  fdger  till 
mig :  £(*9tre,  &G3(re,  titan  ben,  fom 
gor  min  $-aber3  roilja,  fom  dr  i  (jim- 
melcn. 

22.  ^d  ben  bagen  roarba  mange 
fagaube  till  mig:  <§(*Mre,  &diRre, 
ha  f  toe  toi  icfe  brobbetcrat  titi  bitt 
Wamn,  od)  i  bitt  Wamn  utbriftoit 
bjeflar,  od)  i  bitt  sRamn  manga  fraf- 
tiga  gerniugar  gjort? 

23.  3)d  ffatl  jag  befdnna  bent :  3ag 
fdnbe  eber  albrig;  gar  ifrdtt  mig,  3 
ogeruittgemidu. 

24.  $>erforc,  fjroar  od)  ett  fom  borer 
beffa  mina  orb,  ocf)  gor  berefter,  honom 


how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your 
children,  how  much  more  shall  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven  give 
good  tilings  to  them  that  ask  him? 

12  Therefore  all  things  whatso- 
ever ye  would  that  men  should  do 
to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to  them  :  for 
this  is  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

13  ^[  Enter  ye  in  at  the  strait 
gate :  for  wide  is  the  gate,  and 
broad  is  the  wav.  that  leadeth  to 
destruction,  and  many  there  be 
which  go  in  thereat : 

14  Because  strait  is  the  gate,  and 
narrow  is  the  way,  which  leadeth 
unto  life,  and  few  there  be  that 
find  it. 

15  ^[  Beware  of  false  prophets, 
which  come  to  you  in  sheep's  cloth- 
ing, but  inwardly  they  are  raven- 
ing wolves. 

1 6  Ye  shall  know  them  by  their 
fruits.  Do  men  gather  grapes  of 
thorns,  or  rigs  of  thistles? 

17  Even  so  every  good  tree  bring- 
eth  forth  good  fruit ;  but  a  corrupt 
tree  bringeth  forth  evil  fruit. 

18  A  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth 
evil  fruit,  neither  can  a  corrupt 
tree  bring  forth  good  fruit. 

19  Every  tree  that,  bringeth  not 
forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and 
cast  into  the  fire. 

20  Wherefore  by  their  fruits  ye 
shall  know  them. 

21  ^[  Not  every  one  that  saith 
unto  me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven ;  but 
he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my  Fa- 
ther which  is  in  heaven. 

22  Many  will  say  to  mo  in  that 
day,  Lord,  Lord,  have  we  not  proph- 
esied in  thy  name  ?  and  in  thy  name 
have  cast  out  devils?  and  in  thy 
name  done  many  wonderful  works  ? 

23  And  then  will  I  profess  unto 
them,  I  never  knew  you  :  depart 
from  me,  ye  that  work  iniquity. 

24  TI  Therefore  whosoever  heareth 
these  sayings  of  mine,  and  doeth 


EVANGELIUM. 


21 


llfnar  jag  roib  en  mi8  man,  fom  fitt 
$u8  bbggbe  pa  ett  (jdlleberg  ; 

25.  8a  foil  flagregn,  od)  torn  flob, 
oa)  mdbret  blafte,  od)  fi&tre  ftd  Dufet, 
oa)  bet  foil  bocf  icfe  ontfufl,  i»;  bet  tear 
gmnbabt  pa  fydlleberget. 

26.  Ca)  fjtoar  oa)  en  fom  borer  af 
mig  bejfa  orb,  oa)  gor  icfe  berefter, 
ban  Itfnad  roib  en  fdroitff  man,  fom 
btyggbe  fitt  I)uS  pa  fanben: 

27.  Ca)  foil  flagregn,  od)  fom  flob, 
od)  rodbret  blafte,  od)  ftbtte  pa  ^ufet. 
od)  bet  foil  omfull,  od)  be$  fall  mar 
frort. 

28.  Co)  bet  begaf  fig,  ndr  SdfuS 
U)ftabc  betta  talet,  toarbt  folfet  for- 
ffrdcft  ofroer  I;an6  idrbom. 

29.  $n  ban  brebifabe  rodlbeligen,  od) 
icfe  fom  be  Sfriftldrbe. 

8.  Hapittl 

S)>dr  ban  nu  gicf  neb  af  berget,  foljbe 
J}*  1)0 nom  ml)rfet  folf. 

2.  Dd)  fi,  ber  fom  en  fpirelff  man, 
od)  tiflbab  bonom,  od)  fabe:  £»G$te, 
mill  bit,  fa  fan  bn  gora  mig  ren. 

3.  £>d  rdcfte  3§fu3  ut  fm  banb,  od) 
tog  pa  bonom,  fdganbe:  Sag  mill, 
mar  ren.  Od)  flraj  marbt  ban  ren 
ntaf  fm  fi>itelffa. 

4.  Cd)  3Gfu8  fabe  till  bonom  :  Se 
till,  att  bu  fdger  bet  for  ingen ;  ntan 
gacf  bort,  od)  idt  ^reften  fe  big,  od) 
offra  ben  gdfma,  fom  2Hofe  bnbit 
fyafroer,  till  ett  roittncoborb  ofroer  bem. 

5.  9)kn  ndr  SSfuS  gicf  in  uti  (Ea- 
pernauni,  fom  en  h/ofroitoman  till 
fjonom,  od)  bab  bonom, 

6.  Sdganbe:  ££sJtre,  min  tjcnare 
ligger  tyemma  borttagcn,  od)  l;afmer 
ftor  rocbermoba. 

7.  3) a  fabe  36fu8  till  bonom:  Sag 
roill  fomma,  od)  bota  bonom. 

8.  Dd  fmarabe  IjofroitSmannen,  od) 
[abe :  &(SSRre,  jag  dr  icfe  rodrbig,  att 


them,  I  will  liken  him  unto  a  wise 
man,  which  built  his  house  upon  a 
rock: 

25  And  the  ram  descended,  and 
the  floods  came,  and  the  winds 
blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house ; 
and  it  fell  not :  for  it  was  founded 
upon  a  rock. 

26  And  every  one  that  heareth 
these  sayings  of  mine,  and  doeth 
them  not,  shall  be  likened  unto  a 
foolish  man,  which  built  his  house 
upon  the  sand  : 

27  And  the  rain  descended,  and  the 
floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew, 
and  beat  upon  that  house  j  and  it 
fell :  and  great  was  the  fall  of  it. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Jesus  had  ended  these  sayings,  the 
people  were  astonished  at  his  doc- 
trine : 

29  For  he  taught  them  as  one 
having  authority,  and  not  as  the 
scribes. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

WHEN  he  was  come  down  from 
the  mountain,  great  multi- 
tudes followed  him. 

2  And,  behold,  there  came  a  leper 
and  worshipped  him,  saying,  Lord, 
if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me 
clean. 

3  And  Jesus  put  forth  Aw  hand, 
and  touched  him,  saying,  I  will ; 
be  thou  clean.  And  immediately 
his  leprosy  was  cleansed. 

4  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  See 
thou  tell  no  man;  but  go  thy  way, 
shew  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer 
the  gift  that  Moses  commanded, 
for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

5  Tf  And  when  Jesus  was  entered 
into  Capernaum,  there  came  unto 
him  a  centurion,  beseeching  him, 

6  And  saying,  Lord,  my  servant 
lieth  at  home  sick  of  the  palsy, 
grievously  tormented. 

7  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  will 
come  and  heal  him. 

8  The  centurion  answered  and 
said,  Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that 


22 


ST.  MATTHEI 


bu  ffall  gd  in  unbcr  mitt  taf;  Stan 
fag  alleuaft  ett  orb,  fa  blifroer  inin 
tjenare  tyelbregba. 

9.  Z\)  jag  dr  ocf  en  menu  iff  a  unbcr 
annarS  man8  rodlb,  od)  f;afmer  frigS- 
fneftar  unbcr  mig ;  od)  jag  fdgcr  till 
ben  cna:  ©art,  od)  fyan  gar;  od)  till 
ben  antra:  floni,  od)  f)an  fommcr; 
od)  till  niin  brdng:  ©or  bet,  od)  l)an 
gor  fa. 

10.  9tdr  S^fuS  bctta  f)orbe,  forun- 
fcrabe  Dan  fig,  od)  fabe  till  bem,  fom 
f)onoiu  foljbe:  (Sannerligen,  fdgcr  jag 
ebcr,  jag  l)afroer  icfe  funnit  \dban  tro  i 
Sfracl. 

11.  3Hen  jag  fdgcr  ebcr,  att  mange 
toarba  fommanbe  af  ofrau  od)rodjtau, 
od)  ffola  fitta  meb  9lbral;am,  3faac 
od)  3acob  i  l;immclrifct. 

12.  SKen  riffenS  barn  ffola  roarba 
utfaftabe  i  bet  tytterfta  morfret :  ber 
ffall  mara  grdt  od)  tanbagniflan. 

13.  Dd)36fu8  fabe  till  fcofroiteinan- 
lien :  ©ad,  od)  fom  bu  tror,  fa  ffe  big. 
Dd)  t  famma  ftunben  blef  l;an8  tjenare 
f;elbregba. 

14.  Od)  ndr  3§fu8  fom  i  SJktri  l)ti8, 
od)  fag,  att  f)an8  frodra  lag,  od)  l;abe 
ffdlfroofot : 

15.  Da  tog  f)an  pd  f)ennc§  f;anb,  od) 
ffdifroofoten  ofroergaf  ^eune,  od)  Don 
ftob  u|)j),  od)  tjente  bem. 

16.  Cd)  ndr  aftonen  fom,  Ijabe  be 
till  l)onom  manga,  fom  rooro  befatte ; 
od)  l)an  bref  ut  anbarna  meb  orb; 
od)  alia  bem,  fom  onbt  l)abe,  botabe 
t)an: 

17.  $a  bet  fullborbaS  ffulle,  bet  fom 
fagbt  roar,  genom  (Sfaia  tpropDeteu, 
fom  fdgcr :  S^an  (jafrocr  tagit  pa  fig 
roar  ffro|)ligf)ct,  od)  rcdra  fjufbomar 
Dafroer  l)an  bur  it. 

18.  Od)  ndr  3§fu8  fag  ml)cfet  folf 
omfring  fig,  bob  Dan,  att  man  ffulle 
fara  utofroer  pa  l)in[iban  I;afroet. 

19.  Cd)  fom  en  Sfriftldrb  till  Donom, 
od)  fabe  till  l)ouom:  Sttdftar,  jag  mill 
folja  big,  eDroart  bu  gar. 


thou  shouldest  come  under  ray  roof: 
but  speak  the  word  only,  and  my 
servant  shall  be  healed. 

9  For  I  am  a  man  under  authority, 
having  soldiers  under  me-:  and  I 
say  to  this  man.  Go,  and  he  goeth  ; 
and  to  another,  Come,  and  he  com- 
eth ;  and  to  my  servant,  Do  this, 
and  he  doeth  it. 

10  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he  mar- 
velled, and  said  to  them  that  fol- 
lowed, Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I 
have  not  found  so  great  faith,  no, 
not  in  Israel. 

1 1  And  I  say  unto  you,  That  many 
shall  come  from  the  east  and  west, 
and  shall  sit  down  with  Abraham, 
and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

12  But  the  children  of  the  king- 
dom shall  be  cast  out  into  outer 
darkness :  there  shall  be  weeping 
and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

13  And  Jesus  said  unto  the  cen- 
turion, Go  thy  way ;  and  as  thou 
hast  believed,  so  be  it  done  unto 
thee.  And  his  servant  was  healed 
in  the  selfsame  hour. 

14  Tf  And  when  Jesus  was  come 
into  Peter's  house,  he  saw  his  wife's 
mother  laid,  and  sick  of  a  fever. 

15  And  he  touched  her  hand,  and 
the  fever  left  her :  and  she  arose, 
and  ministered  unto  them. 

16  If  When  the  even  was  come, 
they  brought  unto  him  many  that 
were  possessed  with  devils :  and  he 
cast  out  the  spirits  with  his  word, 
and  healed  all  that  were  sick : 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  Esaias  the 
prophet,  saying,  Himself  took  our 
infirmities,  and  bare  our  sicknesses. 

18  If  Now  when  Jesus  saw  great 
multitudes  about  him,  he  gave  com- 
mandment to  depart  unto  the  other 
side. 

19  And  a  certain  scribe  came,  and 
said  unto  him,  Master,  I  will  follow 
thee  whithersoever  thou  goest. 


EVANGELIUM. 


23 


20.  Dd  fabe  3@fu3  till  f)onom: 
Stdfroame  fjafma  fulor,  ofy  foglame 
unber  fjimmelen  ndften;  men  men- 
niffoue©  Son  fyafmer  Intel,  ber  I;an 
md  luta  fitt  tyufroub  till.     . 

21.  Oa)  en  an  nan  af  IjanSSdrjungar 
fabe  till  fjonom:  £>&9ire,  gif  mig  lof, 
att  }ag  gar  forft  bort.  oa)  begrafmer 
min  faber. 

22.  Dd  fabe  3<Sfu8  Ha  I;onom :  g&lj 
bn  mig,  oa)  idt  be  boba  begrafma  [ina 
boba. 

23.  Co)  fjan  flea,  i  ffej>J)et,  oa)  l;an8 
Sdrjunqar  foljbe  bonom. 

24.  6a)  fi,  en  ftor  ftorm  todr,te  u|>|) 
i  I>afmet,  fa  att  mdgen  flog  titofroer 
ffej>|>ct;  oa)  l;an  fof. 

25.  Da  gingo  2drjungarne  tin.,  oa) 
rodefte  Oonom  npp,  fdganbe :  &(S9lre, 
frdlQ  of3,  mi  forgd§. 

26.  Da  fabe  Jjan  tit!  bem:  3  Ken- 
trogne,  tyvi  rdbenS  3  ?  Od)  ftob  up}), 
oa)  nd|)fte  mdbret,  oa)  fjafroet ;  oa) 
bet  roarbt  ftilla  lugnet. 

27.  Stten  menniffcrna  forunbrabe 
fig,  oa)  fabe :  §toab  dr  benne  for  en, 
att  mdbret  oa)  Ijafmet  dro  fyonom  It;- 
bige? 

28.  Oa)  ndr  f)an  fom  pa  fyinfiban 
Fjafmet,  uti  be  ©ergefener$  lanbSdnbar, 
fommo  tmd,  befatte  meb  bjefmulen, 
emot  Oonom  lopanbe,  utgdngne  af 
grifter;  oa)  moro  ganjra  grdfelige,  fa 
att  ingen  funbe  refa  ben  mdgen  fram. 

29.  Da)  fi,  be  roj>abe,  oa)  fabe :  Stcf ! 
3§fu,  ©ub8  ©on,  fytvab  f)afme  mi  meb 
big  gora  ?  aft  bn  fommen,  till  att  pldga 
ofj  forr  an  tib  dr? 

30.  <Sd  gicf  ber  langt  ifrdn  en  ftor 
ftoinafjiorb  i  bet. 

31.  Qa  bdboo  bonom  bjeflarne,  oa) 
fabe :  $r  bet  fa,  att  bn  brifmer  ofj  ut, 
fa  lofma  of,  att  mi  fare  uti  ben  ftarf- 
nafyjorben. 

32.  Da  fabe  ban  till  bem:  $arer. 
Da  foro  bt  i«t,  oa)  foro  in  i  froinaftf* 
orbtn;  oa)  fi,  l;ela  fminaljjorben  loj>j>, 


20  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the  birds 
of  the  air  have  nests ;  but  the  Son 
of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his 
head. 

21  And  another  of  his  disciples 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  suffer  me  first 
to  go  and  bury  my  father. 

22  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Fol- 
low me ;  and  let  the  dead  bury 
their  dead. 

23  Tf  And  when  he  was  entered  in- 
to a  ship,  his  disciples  followed  him. 

24  And,  behold,  there  arose  a 
great  tempest  in  the  sea,  insomuch 
that  the  ship  was  covered  with  the 
waves :  but  he  was  asleep. 

25  And  his  disciples  came  to  Aim, 
and  awoke  him,  saying,  Lord,  save 
us :  we  perish. 

26  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Why 
are  ye  fearful,  0  ye  of  little  faith  ? 
Then  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the 
winds  and  the  sea  j  and  there  was 
a  great  calm. 

27  But  the  men  marvelled,  say- 
ing, What  manner  of  man  is  this, 
that  even  the  winds  and  the  sea 
obey  him  ! 

28  If  And  when  he  was  come  to 
the  other  side  into  the  country  of 
the  Gergesenes,  there  met  him  two 
possessed  with  devils,  coming  out 
of  the  tombs,  exceeding  fierce,  so 
that  no  man  might  pass  by  that 
way. 

29  And,  behold,  they  cried  out, 
saying,  What  have  we  to  do  with 
thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God  ?  art 
thou  come  hither  to  torment  us  be- 
fore the  time  ? 

30  And  there  was  a  good  way  off 
from  them  a  herd  of  many  swine 
feeding. 

31  So  the  devils  besought  him, 
saying,  If  thou  cast  us  out,  suffer 
us  to  go  away  into  the  herd  of 
swine. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go. 
And  when  they  were  come  out, 
they  went  into  the  herd  of  swine* 


24 


ST.  MATTHEI 


oct)  brdbftorte  fig  i  Ijafmet,  od)  brunf- 
nabe  i  loattnet. 


33.  SJlcr  Oerbarne  fll)bbe  bovt,  od) 
flingo  in  1  ftaben,  od)  forfnnnabe  alt- 
fammanQ,  od)  burn  bet  toar  tidgdngit 
mcb  bcm,  fom  befatte  rooro. 

34.  Od)  fl,  bd  gicf  l)ela  ftaben  ut  emot 
SGfiim :  od)  bd  be  [ago  fyonom,  bdbo 
be,  att  ban  roitle  ga  bort  utu  bcrafi 
ianb&dnbar. 

9.  Capitel 

cj\d  fieg  f)an  i  ffeppet,  od)  for  utofroer 
~^  igen,  od)  fom  uti  fin  ftab. 

2.  Od)  [I,  be  babe  infor  Oonom  en 
borttagen,  fom  lag  uti  en  fang.  9cdr 
nu  SGfuS  fag  beraS  tro,  fa  be  ban  tifl 
ben  borttagna:  SBar  mib  ett  gobt 
mob,  min  fon,  bina  fynber  forldtad 
big. 

3.  Od)  fl,  fomlige  utaf  be  ©Wft- 
lurba  fabe  toib  fig  fjelfroa:  (Denne 
|)dber  ®ub.e 

4.  8Ren  ndrSefitf  fag  beraS  tanfar, 
fabe  ban :  §toi  tdnfen  3  onbt  i  cbra 
bjertan? 

5.  ^roilfet  dr  lattare,  fdga :  Dlna 
fynber  forlatad  big?  Qflrr  fdga: 
6tatt  npp  od)  gacf  ? 

6.  fflicn  bd  bet  3  ffolcn  rocta,  att 
inenniffoncS  ©on  Ijafrocr  magt  pd 
jorben,  till  att  forldta  fbnber,  fabe 
ban  till  ben  borttagna :  Statt  upp, 
tag  bin  fang,  od)  gacf  i  bitt  l)u&. 

7.  Od)  I;an  ftob  upp  od)  gicf  bem. 


8.  War  folfct  bet  fdg,  forunbrabe  be 
fig,  od)  prifabe  ©nb,  fom  fdban  magt 
l;abe  gifroit  menniffom. 

9.  Od)  nor  3(Sfu8  gicf  bdban,  fdg 
ban  en  man  fittanbe  mib  tuflen,  fom 
bette  aWattfjeuS,  od)  ban  fabe  till  bo- 
nom :  %bi\  mig:  bd  ftob  I;an  upp,  od) 
foljbe  fjonom 

10.  Od)  bet  begaf  fig,  att  ndr  f)an 


and.  behold,  the  whole  herd  of 
swine  ran  violently  down  a  steep 
place  into  the  sea,  and  perished  in 
the  waters. 

33  And  they  that  kept  them  fled, 
and  wrent  their  ways  into  the  city, 
and  told  every  thing,  and  what 
was  befallen  to  the  possessed  of 
the  devils. 

34  And,  behold,  the  whole  city 
came  out  to  meet  Jesus :  and  when 
they  saw  him,  they  besought  him 
that  he  would  depart  out  of  their 
coasts. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

AND  he  entered  into  a  ship,  and 
passed  over,  and  came  into  his 
own  city. 

2  And,  behold,  they  brought  to 
him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy,  lying 
on  a  bed :  and  Jesus  seeing  their 
faith  said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy ; 
Son,  be  of  good  cheer ;  thy  sins  be 
forgiven  thee. 

3  And,  behold,  certain  of  the 
scribes  said  within  themselves, 
This  man  blasphemeth. 

4  And  Jesus  knowing  their 
thoughts  said,  Wherefore  think  ye 
evil  in  your  hearts  ? 

5  For  whether  is  easier,  to  say, 
Thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee ;  or  to 
say,  Arise,  and  walk  ? 

6  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the 
Son  of  man  hath  power  on  earth  to 
forgive  sins,  (then  saith  he  to  the 
sick  of  the  palsy,)  Arise,  take  up 
thy  bed,  and  go, unto  thine  house. 

7  And  he  arose,  and  departed  to 
his  house. 

8  But  when  the  multitudes  saw 
it.  they  marvelled,  and  glorified 
God,  which  had  given  such  power 
unto  men. 

9  ^[  And  as  Jesus  passed  forth 
from  thence,  he  saw  a  man,  named 
Matthew,  sitting  at  the  receipt  of 
custom :  and  he  saith  unto  him, 
Follow  me.  And  he  arose,  and 
followed  him. 

10  ^[  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Je 


EVANGELIUM. 


25 


fart  roib  borb  i  b<\nb  buo,  fi,  ber  tora- 
mo  mange  ^nblicaner  od)  fonbare, 
od)  fdto  till  borb&  ineb  3®fn,  od)  l;an8 
Sdrjungar. 

11.  9?dr  be  $Pbarifeer  bet  fdgo,  fabc 
be  till  han5  Sdrjnngar:  §toi  dter 
eber  mdftare  ineb  SJhiblicancr  oct) 
ftjnbare? 

12.  «Ndr  36fu8  bet  t)brbe,  fabe  Ijan 
till  bem :  £e  belbregbe  bel)ofroa  icfe 
id  fare,  utan  be  franfe. 

13.  >J)lcn  gar,  od)  larer  l)roab  bet  dr: 
3ag  Ijafmer  ltift  till  barmbertigbet, 
cd;  icfe  till  offer.  Sag  dr  icfefommen, 
till  att  falla  be  raitfdrbiga,  utan 
fl;nbare  till  bdttring. 

14.  Da  fommo  till  bonom  SoljanniS 
Sdrjnngar,  od)  fabe :  £>roi  fa  fie  rci  od) 
P^arifeerne  fa  rnbefet,  od)  bine  2dr- 
jnngar  fafra  intet? 

15.  Da  fabe  SGfuQ  till  bem  :  $uru 
fan  brollopofolfet  forja,  fa  lange 
brubgnmmen  dr  ndr  bem?  SDien  be 
bagar  ffola  fotnma,  ait  brubgummen 
ffall  tagaS  ifrdn  bem,  od)  bd  ffola  be 
fafra. 

16.  Sngen  la|)|)ar  ett  gammalt  fldbe 
meb  en  ni)  flat ;  tl)  ban  rifroer  lifrodl 
fluten  af  fldbet  igen,  od)  t)olet  blifroer 
roar  re. 

17.  (Si  betler  later  man  nl)tt  loin  i 
qamla  flaffor;  annarS  gd  flafforna 
fonber,  od)  roinet  fpilleS  tit,  od)  flaffor- 
na  forberfroaS.  Utan  man  later  nt)tt 
roin  i  ni)a  flaffor,  fa  blifroa  baha 
forroarabe. 

18.  Sib  ban  betta  talabe  till  bem,  fi, 
bd  fom  en  ofroerfte,  od)  tillbab  l)onom, 
od)  fabe:  §G91re,  min  botter  dr  nu 
ftraj  blifroen  bob ;  men  fom,  od)  idgg 
bin  t)anb  pa  r)enne,  fd  blifroer  t)on 
lefmanbe. 

19. 3Gfu6  flob  u\>\>,  od)  foljbe  r)onom, 
od)  &an8  Sdrjungar. 

20.  Cd)  fl.  en  qtoinnn,  fom  r)abe  libit 
blobgang  itolf  dr,  gicf  baf  efterl)onom, 
od)  fom  roib  f)an8  fldbafdll; 

01.  X\)  f)on  fabe  roib  fig  fjelf :  Sttdtte 


sua  sat  at  meat  in  the  house,  be- 
hold, many  publicans  and  sinners 
came  and  sat  down  with  him  and 
his  disciples. 

11  And  when  the  Pharisees  saw 
it)  they  said  unto  his  disciples,  Why 
eateth  your  Master  with  publicans 
and  sinners  ? 

1 2  But  when  Jesus  heard  that,  he 
said  unto  them.  They  that  be  whole 
need  not  a  physician,  but  they  that 
are  sick. 

1 3  But  go  ye  and  learn  what  that 
meaneth,  I  will  have  mercy,  and 
not  sacrifice  :  for  I  am  not  come  to 
call  the  righteous,  but  sinners  to 
repentance. 

14  Tf  Then  came  to  him  the  dis- 
ciples of  John,  saying,  Why  do  we 
and  the  Pharisees  fast  oft,  but  thy 
disciples  fast  not? 

15  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Can  the  children  of  the  bridecham- 

•ber  mourn,  as  long  as  the  bride- 
groom is  with  them  ?  but  the  days 
Mill  come,  when  the  bridegroom 
shall  be  taken  from  them,  and  then 
shall  they  fast. 

1 6  No  man  putteth  a  piece  of  new 
cloth  unto  an  old  garment ;  for  that 
which  is  put  in  to  fill  it  up  taketh 
from  the  garment,  and  the  rent  is 
made  worse. 

17  Neither  do  men  put  new  wine 
into  old  bottles  :  else  the  bottles 
break,  and  the  wine  runneth  out, 
and  the  bottles  perish  :  but  they 
put  new  wine  into  new  bottles,  and 
both  are  preserved. 

1 8  ^[  While  he  spake  these  things 
unto  them,  behold,  there  came  a 
certain  ruler,  and  worshipped  him, 
saying,  My  daughter  is  even  now 
dead :  but  come  and  lay  thy  hand 
upon  her,  and  she  shall  live. 

19  And  Jesus  arose,  and  followed 
him,  and  so  did  his  disciples. 

20  "f[  And,  behold,  a  woman,  which 
was  diseased  with  an  issue  of  blood 
twelve  years,  came  behind  him,  and 
touched  the  hem  of  his  garment : 

21  For  she  said  within  herself,  If 


'Zii 


ST.  MATTHEI 


jag  allenaft  foiunia  luib  f>ano  fldber, 
fa  bieftoe  jag  fyelbregba. 

22.  <£d  rodnbe  siifiie  fig  om,  od) 
foin  ban  fag  I)enne,  fabe  l)an :  SSar 
roib  gob  troft,  bottcr,  bin  tro  Ijafmer 
I)tilJ)it  big.  Od)  qroinnan  roarbt  (jel- 
bregba  i  famine  ftunb. 

23.  Od)  ndr  3(Sfn6  fom  i  6fmcrften8 
f)iitf,  od)  fag  J)iJ)arena,  od)  folfet 
forlanbe, 

24.  <8abe  f)an  till  bcm :  ©ar  cbra 
fdrbe :  pigan  dv  icfe  bob,  men  boil 
fofroer.    Od;  be  gjorbe  fpe  af  I)onom. 

25.  9tdr  mi  folfet  toar  utbrifroit,  gicf 
l)cm  in,  od)  tog  I;enne  i  (janfcen,  od) 
piqan  ftob  upj). 

26.  Od)  betta  vl)ftet  gicf  ofmer  M 
I)ela  lanbet. 

27.  Od)  ndr  3®fu8  gicf  bdban.  foljbe 
f)onom  trod  blinbe,  be  ropabe  od)  fabe: 
O  CDauibS  Son,  forbarma  big  ofroer 

28.  Od)  nar  I)an  fom  i  fytifet,  ftego  be 
blinbe  frara  till  fyonom :  od)  S^fuo 
fabe  till  beat:  Sron  3,  utt  jag  fan 
betta  gora  eber?  2)d  fabe  be  till  I;o= 
nom :  3a,  &§9tre 

29.  <Dd  tog  l)an  pa  berao  ogon,  od) 
fabe:  Sfe  eber  efter  eber  tro. 

30.  Od)  bera§  ogon  toorbo  o^tmabe ; 
od)  S(£fn6  I)otabc  bem,  fdganbe:  <2er 
till,  att  ingen  far  betta  roeta. 

31.  $Nen  be  gingo  nt,  od)  berl;ftabe 
I)onom  i  bet  f>cla  lanbet. 

32.  SUdr  beffe  rooro  ntgdngne,  (I,  bd 
habc  be  en  menniffa  fram  for  l)onom, 
fom  roar  en  bnnime,  od)  befatt. 

33.  Od)  ndr  bjefmnlen  roar  titbrifroen, 
talabe  biimmen  :  od)  folfet  fornnbrabe 
fig,  od)  fabe:  Sdbant  fyafmer  albrig 
roarit  febt  i  Sfrael. 

34.  Sften  be  ^i)arifecr  fabe:  9fteb 
ben  ofroerfta  bjefronlen  brifrocr  f)an 
Djeftor  ut. 

35.  Od)  3(Sfuo  gicf  omfring  I  alia 
ftdber  od)  btyar,  larbe  i  berag  6i)Ha» 
gogor,  od)  prebifabc  (Soangelinm  om 


I  may  but  touch  his  garment,  ] 
shall  be  whole. 

22  But  Jesus  turned  him  about, 
and  when  he  saw  her,  he  said, 
Daughter,  be  of  good  comfort ;  thy 
faith  hath  made  thee  whole.  And 
the  woman  was  made  whole  from 
that  hour. 

23  And  when  Jesus  came  into  the 
ruler's  house,  and  saw  the  minstrels 
and  the  people  making  a  noise, 

24  He  said  unto  them,  Give  place : 
for  the  maid  is  not  dead,  but  sleep- 
eth.  And  they  laughed  him  to 
scorn. 

25  But  when  the  people  were  put 
forth,  he  went  in,  and  took  her  by 
the  hand,  and  the  maid  arose. 

26  And  the  fame  hereof  went 
abroad  into  all  that  land. 

27  ^[  And  when  Jesus  departed 
thence,  two  blind  men  followed 
him,  crying,  and  saying,  Thou  Sou 
of  David,  have  mercy  on  us. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  house,  the  blind  men  came  to 
him  :  and  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Believe  ye  that  I  am  able  to  do 
this  ?  They  said  unto  him,  Yea, 
Lord. 

29  Then  touched  he  their  eyes, 
saying,  According  to  your  faith  be 
it  unto  you. 

30  And  their  eyes  were  opened  ; 
and  Jesus  straitly  charged  them, 
saying,  See  that  no  man  know  it. 

31  But  they,  when  they  were  de- 
parted, spread  abroad  his  fame  in 
all  that  country." 

32  ^[  As  they  went  out,  behold, 
they  brought  to  him  a  dumb  man 
possessed  with  a  devil. 

33  And  when  the  devil  was  cast 
out.  the  dumb  spake  :  and  the  mul- 
titudes marvelled,  saying,  It  was 
never  so  seen  in  Israel. 

34  But  the  Pharisees  said,  He 
casteth  out  devils  through  the 
prince  of  the  devils. 

35  And  Jesus  went  about  ail  the 
cities  and  villages,  teaching  in  their 
synagogues,  and  preaching  the  gos- 


EVANGELIUM. 


27 


rifer,  od)   I;elabe  allafianba   fjtifbom, 
od)  allafyanba  franf!;ct  iblanb  folfet. 

36.  Dd)  ndr  I;an  fag  folfet,  bmfabe 
f;an  fig  o  freer  bem,  ait  be  Inoro  forlatne, 
od)  forffingrabe,  fom  be  far,  fom  ingen 
(jerbe  jjabe. 

37.  £>d  fabe  f)an  till  (ina  Sdriungar: 
Sdben  dr  mbcfea,  od;  arbetarena  dro 

fa: 

38.  83cber  forbenffull  fdbenS  |3@Sire, 
att  fjan  fdnber  arbctare  i  fin  fdb. 


10.  (5a  j)  it  el. 

Od)  &an  fallabe  fina  tolf  2drjungar 
till  fig,  od)  gaf  bem  magt  ofmer  be 
orena  anbax,  att  be  ffulle  brifioa  bem 
ut,  od)  bota  allal^anba  fjufbom,  od) 
allafjanba  franftyet. 

2.  9ften  beffa  dro  be  tolf  SlpofHar6 
namn:  <Den  forfte  Simon,  fom  faflaS 
>petru9,  od)  Slnbrcao  l)ans  brobcr :  3a= 
cobu8  3ebebei  fon,  od)  3oI)anne6  f)an8 
brober : 

3.  P)iltyj)u6  od)  S3artf)olomen§ : 
Stomas  od)  SRattl)eti§,  fom  I)abe 
loarit  en  publican :  3acobn8  $Upt)ti 
fon,  od)  SebbenS,  meb  bet  loebernam- 
net  Sfoabbeufc: 

4.  Simon  af  (Eaaa,  od)  S"ba8  3= 
fd)ariotl),  ben  ocf  forrdbbe  I)onom. 

'  5.  <Deffa  tolf  fdnbe  3§fne  tit,  od)  bob 
bem,  oct)  fabe:  ©dr  icfe  pa  &cbnin= 
garnaS  rodg,  od)  gar  icfe  i  be  Samari- 
ter§  ftdber: 

6.  Utan  gar  jjdttre  till  be  borttnjjpabe 
far,  afSfraelS  f)it$. 

7.  2Ren  gar,  od)  brebifer,  od)  fdger: 
&immelrifet  dr  fominit  fyarbt  ndr. 

8.  ©orer  be  fjufa  fyelbregba,  be  fjjitel- 
ffa  rena,  refer  upp  bt-boba,  utbrifroer 
bjeflar:  3  I;aftoen  fdtt  forgdftoe&V  fa 
ffolen  3  ocf  gifroa  forgafroeS. 

9.  Sftafmer  icfe  gtilb,  icfe  fyeller  ftlfroer, 
icfe  better  benningar  i  ebra  pungar. 

10.  Od)  ingen  rodgffrdppa,  od)  icfe 


pel  of  the  kingdom,  and  healing 
every  sickness  and  every  disease 
among  the  people. 

36  ^f  But  when  he  saw  the  mul- 
titudes, he  was  moved  with  com- 
passion on  them,  because  they 
fainted,  and  were  scattered  abroad, 
as  sheep  having  no  shepherd. 

37  Then  saith  he  unto  his  disci- 
ples. The  harvest  truly  is  plente- 
ous, but  the  labourers  are  few ; 

38  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of 
the  harvest,  that  he  will  send  forth 
labourers  into  his  harvest. 


CHAPTER  X. 

AND  when  he  had  called  unto 
him  his  twelve  disciples,  he 
gave  them  power  against  unclean 
spirits,  to  cast  them  out,  and  to 
heal  all  manner  of  sickness  and  all 
manner  of  disease. 

2  Now  the  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  are  these  ;  The  first,  Si- 
mon, who  is  called  Peter,  and  An- 
drew his  brother  ;  James  the  son 
of  Zebedee.  and  John  his  brother  : 

3  Philip,  and  Bartholomew ;  Tho- 
mas, and  Matthew  the  publican ; 
James  the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Leb-     * 
beus,whose  surname  was  Thaddeus; 

4  Simon  the  Canaanite,  and  Judas 
Iscariot,  who  also  betrayed  him. 

5  These  twelve  Jesus  sent  forth, 
and  commanded  them,  saying.  Go 
not  into  the  way  of  the  Gentiles, 
and  into  any  city  of  the  Samaritans 
enter  ye  not : 

6  But  go  rather  to  the  lost  sheep 
of  the  house  of  Israel. 

7  And  as  ye  go,  preach,  saying. 
The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at 
hand. 

8  Heal  the  sick,  cleanse  the  lepers, 
raise  the  dead,  cast  out  devils : 
freely  ye  have  received,  freely 
give. 

9  Provide  neither  gold,  nor  silvp- 
nor  brass  in  your  purses  •       / 

10  Nor   scrip  for    your  joi 


28 


ST.  MATTHEI 


trod  fjortlar,  icfe  (for,  od)  ingen  ftaf; 
t\)  arbetareu  dr  rodrb  [in  mat. 

U.  9)len  blear  3  gan  in  uti  en  flab, 
ellcr  bo,  fd  befporjer,  om  bcr  nagon 
innc  dr,  fom  bc8  rodrbig  dr;  od)  blif- 
auT  bcr,  till  bed  3  brngen  bdban. 

12.  g)icii  ndr  3  gan  in  i  ctt  fw8,  fd 
Ijclfer  bet. 

13.  Co)  dr  bet  fa,  att  bet  rmfet  dr 
rodrbigr,  fa  fommer  eber  frib  ofroer 
bet :  dr  bet  ocf  icfe  rodrbigr,  fa  fom- 
mer ebcr  frib  till  eber  igen. 

14.  Co)  ber  fom  Ingen  anammar 
eber,  ellcr  l;orer  ebra  orb,  fd  gar  titaf 
bet  bufet  ellcr  ftaben,  od)  ffubber 
ftofret  utaf  ebra  fotrer. 

15.  Sannerligen,  fdgcr  jag  eber: 
Sobome  od)  ©omorre  lanb  roarber 
brdgeligare  pa  bomebag,  an  ben  fta- 
benom. 

16.  Si,  jag  fdnber  eber  fdfom  far 
iblanb  ulfroar :  roarer  forbenfful  fndlle, 
fdfom  ormar,  od)enfalbige,  fom  bufroor. 

17.  3Ucn  matter  eber  for  menniffor- 
na ;  ti)  be  ffola  ofrocranrroarba  ebcr 
pa  fnia  8ldbr)u8  :  od)  uti  beraS  <Sl;na« 
gogor  ffola  be  l)tibfldnga  ebcr. 

18.  Co)  3  ffolcn  roarba  frambragne 
for  gorfrar  od)  tfonungar,  for  min 
ffull,  till  roittneSborb  ofroer  bem,  od) 
ofroer  feebningarna. 

19.  Cd)  ndr  fom  be  an  ofrocrantroar- 
ba  ebcr.  fd  roarer  icfe  bef&mrabe,  l)iiru, 
ellcr  I)lt»ab  3  ffolcn  tala  ;  ti)  bet  ffan 
ebcr  gifroaS  i  famma  ftunb,  ^roab  3 
tala  ffolcn. 

20.  gbrti)  bet  drcn  icfe  3  fom  talen, 
•itan  bet  dr  eber  gabert  Slnbe,  fom 
talar  i  eber. 

21.  £>en  cue  brobren  ffatl  ofroerant- 
narba  ben  anbra  till  boben,  od)  fabren 
onen ;  od)  barnen  ffola  fdtta  fig  upp 
mot  fordlbrarna,  od)  brdpa  bem. 

22.  Co)  3  ffolcn  roarba  hatabe  af 
alia,  for  mitt  9tonm8  ffull ;  men 
broilfen  fom  ftdr  fa  ft  uti  dnban,  r)an 
(fall  blifroa  falig. 

23    «Rdr  be  forfolja  ebcr  i  ben  ena 


neither  two  coats,  neither  shoes, 
nor  yet  staves  :  for  the  workman  is 
worthy  of  his  meat. 

1 1  And  into  whatsoever  city  or 
town  ye  shall  enter,  inquire  who 
in  it  is  worthy  ;  and  there  abide 
till  ye  go  thence. 

12  And  when  ye  come  into  a 
house,  salute  it. 

13  And  if  the  house  be  worthy, 
let  your  peace  come  upon  it :  but 
if  it  be  not  worthy,  let  your  peace 
return  to  you. 

14  And  whosoever  shall  not  re- 
ceive you,  nor  hear  your  words, 
when  ye  depart  out  of  that  house 
or  city,  shake  off  the  dust  of  your 
feet. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  It  shall 
be  more  tolerable  for  the  land  of 
Sodom  and  Gomorrah  in  the  day 
of  judgment,  than  for  that  city. 

16  T[  Behold,  I  send  you  forth  as 
sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves  :  be 
ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents,  and 
harmless  as  doves. 

1 7  But  beware  of  men  :  for  they 
will  deliver  you  up  to  the  councils, 
and  they  will  scourge  you  in  their 
synagogues ; 

18  And  ye  shall  be  brought  be- 
fore governors  and  kings  for  my 
sake,  for  a  testimony  against  them 
and  the  Gentiles. 

19  But  when  they  deliver  you  up, 
take  no  thought  how  or  what  ye 
shall  speak :  for  it  shall  be  given 
you  in  that  same  hour  what  ye 
shall  speak. 

20  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak, 
but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father 
which  speaketh  in  you. 

21  And  the  brother  shall  deliver 
up  the  brother  to  death,  and  the 
father  the  child :  and  the  children 
shall  rise  up  against  their  parents, 
and  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death. 

22  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name'-s  sake :  but  he 
that  endureth  to  the  end  shall  be 
saved. 

23  But  when  they  persecute  you 


EVANGELIUM. 


29 


flaben,  fa  flnr  till  ben  anbra.  San- 
iierligen,  fdgcr  jag  cber:  3  ffolen  icfc 
tyaftoa  orfai  fara  omfiing  alia  3frael8 
ftdber,  foir  an  raenntffoneS  Son  torn- 
m  er. 

24.  Sdrjungen  dr  icfe  oftoet  radflaren, 
oa)  icfe  fyeller  tjenaren  oftoer  fin  f;erre. 

25  Det  dr  2drjuna.cn  nog,  att  I)an 
dr  fdfom  J)an8  mdftare,  oa)  tjenaren, 
att  I;an  dr  fafom  f>and  fyerre.  §aftoa 
be  fallat  I;u6bonbcn  SSecljcbtib,  I)itru 
mtjefet  mcr  ffola  be  fa  falla  I;an8  I;uS- 

foir? 

26.  SRdbcnd  forbenffall  intet  for  bem ; 
it)  bet  dr  intet  fbrbolbt,  Join  icfe  ffall 
timrba  uppenbarabt,  oa)  intet  lonligt, 
fom  icfe  (faQ  biifma  nxtterligt. 

27.  &it>ab  jag  fagcr  cber  i  morfret, 
bet  fdger  i  ljufet :  od)  I)tt)ab  fom  fdg9 
eber  i  orat,  bet  prebifer  pd  tafen. 

28.  !Da)  rdbenS  icfe  for  bem,  fom 
brdpa  frozen,  od)  fraftoa  bocf  icfe 
magt  att  brdpa  fjdlcn ;  utan  rdben8 
mer  fyonom,  fom  fan  forberfraa  babe 
fjdl  od)  fropp  t  fyeifmcte. 

29.  SdljaS  icfe  hod  fparfroar  for  en 
ffdrf I  od)  en  af  bem  fader  icfe  pa  jor- 
ben,  eber  #aber  forntan. 

30.  2Iro  ocf  ebra  f)tifit>ubF)dr  alia 
rdfnabe. 

31.  Derf ore  ffolen  %  icfe  rdba8:  3 
dren  jit  mer  todrbe  an  mange  fparfroar. 

32.  Derfore,  fyoar  od)  en  fom  mig 
befdnner  for  menniffor,  f>onom  roiil 
jag  ocf  befdnna  for  min  gaber,  fom 
dr  i  bimnuien. 

33.  9ften  ben  fom  mig  toeberfafar  for 
menniffor,  f)onom  ffali  jag  ocf  roebcr- 
fafa  for  min  gaber,  fom  dr  i  hjm- 
melen. 

34.  %  ffolen  icfe  niena,  att  jag  dr 
fommen,  till  att  fanba  frib  pa  jorben : 
jag  dr  icfc  fommen  till  att  fanba  frib, 
n tan  frodrbet. 

35.  %\)  jag  dr  fommen,  till  att  gora 
menniffaa  ffiljaftig  mot  fm  faber,  od) 
bottren  mot  fm  mober,  od)  fona&nftrun 
mot  fin  fttdra. 


in  this  city,  flee  ye  into  another : 
for  verily  I  say  unto  yo\i,  Ye  shall 
not  have  gone  over  the  cities  of 
Israel,  till  the  Son  of  man  be  come. 

24  The  disciple  is  not  above  his 
master,  nor  the  servant  above  his 
lord. 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple 
that  he  be  as  his  master,  and  the 
servant  as  his  lord.  If  they  have 
called  the  master  of  the  house 
Beelzebub,  how  much  more  shall 
they  call  them  of  his  household  ? 

26  Fear  them  not  therefore  :  for 
there  is  nothing  covered,  that  shall 
not  be  revealed  j  and  hid,  that  shall 
not  be  known. 

27  What  I  tell  you  in  darkness, 
that  speak  ye  in  light :  and  what 
ye  hear  in  the  ear,  that  preach  ye 
upon  the  housetops. 

28  And  fear  not  them  which  kill 
the  body,  but  are  not  able  to  kill 
the  soul :  but  rather  fear  him  which 
is  able  to  destroy  both  soul  and  body 
in  hell. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for 
a  farthing  ?  and  one  of  them  shall 
not  fall  on  the  ground  without  your 
Father. 

30  But  the  very  hairs  of  your 
head  are  all  numbered. 

31  Fear  ye  not  therefore,  ye  are 
of  more  value  than  many  sparrows. 

32  Whosoever  therefore  shall  con- 
fess me  before  men,  him  will  I  con- 
fess also  before  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven. 

33  But  whosoever  shall  deny  me 
before  men,  him  will  I  also  de- 
ny before  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven. 

34  Think  not  that  I  am  come  tc 
send  peace  on  earth  :  I  came  not 
to  send  peace,  but  a  sword. 

35  For  I  am  come  to  set  a  man 
at  variance  against  his  father,  and 
the  daughter  against  her  mother, 
and  the  daughter  in  law  against 
her  mother  in  law. 


30 


ST.  MATTHEI 


36.  Od)  mcnniffanS  eget  fyiigfolf 
toarba  benncfc  ficnber. 

37.  $roilfrn  foni  dlffar  fabcr  od) 
ntobrr  mcr  an  mig,  fian  dr  mig  icfe 
rodrb :  od)  tyroiifen  fom  dlffar  fon 
cllcr  better  mer  an  mig,  l)an  dr  mig 
irfe  rodrb. 

38.  Ca)  fyroilfen  fom  icfe  tager  fitt 
ford  pa  fig,  od)  foljer  mig,  fjan  dr 
mig  icfe  rodrb. 

39.  £>roilfcn  fom  finner  fitt  [if,  ban 
ffaff  borttappa  bet:  od)  bmilfcn  fom 
borttappar  fitt  lif  for  min  ffull,  ban 
ffall  finna  bet. 

40.  £roilfen  fom  eber  anammar,  r)an 
anammar  mig;  od)  fyroilfen  fom  mig 
anammar,  ban  anammar  fjonom,  fom 
mig  fdnbt  bafroer. 

41.  &n?ilfcn  fom  anammar  en  sfSro- 
Pbct,  i  en  9kol)l)ci8  namn,  t)an  ffall  fa 
en  Spropbete}  Ion;  od)  ImMlfen  fom 
anammar  en  rdttfdrbig,  i  en  rdttfetr- 
big8  namn,  I;an  ffall  fa  en  rdttfdrbig© 
ion. 

42.  Cd)  bmilfen  fom  gifroer  en  af 
beffa  minfta  en  bdgare  fallt  roatten 
bricfa,  allcnaft  i  en  2drjungc8  namn, 
fannerligen,  fdger  jag  eber:  35ct  ffall 
icfe  blifroa  Ijonom  olont. 

11.  (£apitel. 

^Sci)  bet  begaf  fig,  ndr  3(Sfu8  fdbana 
^  bub  till  fina  tolf  2dvjungar  full- 
fomnat  babe,  gicf  I;an  bdban  from 
bdttre,  pa  bet  ban  ffulle  lava,  od) 
prebifa  i  bcraS  ftdber. 

2.  9ldr  3>ol)anne8,  fom  ba  roar  i 
fdngelfet,  borbe  Sbrifti  gerningar, 
fdnbe  ()an  trod  fina  fidrjungar ; 

3.  Od)  idt  faga  l)onom  :  $ft  bu  ben, 
fom  fomma  ffall,  eller  ffolc  mi  forbiba 
udgon  annan? 

4.  Da  froarabe  9Cfn6,  od)  fabc  tin 
bem:  ©dr,  od)  fdger  Sobanni  igen, 
broab  3  bjafroen  b'ort  od)  fett : 

5.  2)e  blinbe  fe,  be  balte  gd,  be  fpit- 
rlffe  gora&  rene,  od)  be  bofroe  bora; 
De  bobe  refafi  upp,  od)  bem  fattigom 
barber  prebiFabt  (Soangclinm. 


36  And  a  man's  foes  shall  be  they 
of  his  own  household. 

37  He  that  loveth  father  or  mother 
more  than  me  is  not  worthy  of  me : 
and  he  that  loveth  son  or  daughter 
more  than  me  is  not  worthy  of 
me. 

38  And  he  that  taketh  not  his 
cross,  and  followeth  after  me,  is  not 
worthy  of  me. 

39  He  that  findeth  his  life  shall 
lose  it :  and  he  that  loseth  his  life 
for  my  sake  shall  find  it. 

40  T[  He  that  receiveth  you  re- 
ceiveth  me  ;  and  he  that  receiveth 
me  receiveth  him  thai  sent  me. 

41  He  that  receiveth  a  prophet  in 
the  name  of  a  prophet  shall  receive 
a  prophet's  reward ;  and  he  that 
receiveth  a  righteous  man  in  the 
name  of  a  righteous  man  shall  re- 
ceive a  righteous  man's  reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  give  to 
drink  unto  one  of  these  little  ones 
a  cup  of  cold  water  only  in  the 
name  of  a  disciple,  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  he  shall  in  no  wise^lose 
his  reward. 

CHAPTER  XL 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Je- 
sus had  made  an  end  of  com- 
manding his  twelve  disciples,  he 
departed  thence  to  teach  and  to 
preach  in  their  cities. 

2  Now  when  John  had  heard  in 
the  prison  the  works  of  Christ,  he 
sent  two  of  his  disciples, 

3  And  said  unto  him,  Art.  thou 
he  that  should  come,  or  do  we 
look  for  another  ? 

4  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Go  and  shew  John  again 
those  things  which  ye  do  hear  and 
see : 

5  The  blind  receive  their  sight, 
and  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are 
cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  the 
dead  are  raised  up,  and  the  poor 
have  the  gospel  preached  to  them 


EVANGELIUM. 


31 


6.  Dd)  falig  a%  ben,  fom  icfc  roarber 
forargab  i  mig. 

7.  9tdr  fom  be  gingo  bort,  begbnte 
3§fti8  tala  tilt  fclfet  ora  Sobanne: 
fettab  gingen  3  ut  i  ofnen  till  att  fe? 
SSillen  3  fe  en  ro,  fom  brifS  bit  od) 
bit  af  todbret? 

8.  (Slier  Ijtoab  gingen  3  tit  tilt  att  fe? 
SBillen  3  fe  en  menniffa  i  Icnflaber? 
(Si,  be  fom  braga  Icnflaber,  dro  i 
$ontinga=bufen. 

9.  (Slier  I)roab  gingen  3  ut  tilt  att  fe? 
SBillen  3  fe  en  ^ropbet  ?  3a,  jag  fdger 
eber,  mer  an  en  Spropfjet. 

10.  %\)  l)an  dr  benfamme,  om  fymilfcn 
ffrifmit  dr:  Si,  jag  fdnber  min  feget 
for  bitt  anfigte,  Ijrcilfcn  ffatl  titlreba 
bin  mag  for  big. 

11.  Sanncrligcn,  fdger  jag  eber: 
Sblanb  bem,  fom  dro  fobbc  af  qmtn= 
nor,  dr  ingen  nbbfommen,  fom  dr 
ftorre  an  3o()anne§  ©ojxiren ;  bocf 
tiflrdl,  ben  fom  dr  minft  i  ^immelrifet, 
ban  dr  ftorre  an  ban. 

12.  SRcn  ifrdn  3ol)annio  Do|)aren§ 
bagar,  od)  till  benna  bagen,  liber  f)im= 
melrifet  mdlb:  od)  be  mdlbige  rifroa 
bet  till  fig. 

13.  2\)  affe  ^robbeterne,  od)  lagen 
Fjafma  fbdtt  intill  3obannem. 

14.  Dei)  om  3  miljen  anammat,  I;an 
dr  (SliaS  fom  fomma  ffulle. 

15  Den  fom  farmer  oron  till  att 
bora,  l)an  fyore. 

16.  SNen  roib  r)mem  ffall  jag  lifna 
betta  fldgtet?  <Def  dr  lift  barn,  fom 
«|)|)d  torget  fitta,  od)  ropa  till  ftna 
ftallbrober, 

17.  Co)  fdga:  mi  fjaftoe  Mat  for 
eber,  od)  3  millen  intet  banfa  :  mi 
fyafroe  fungit  forgefang  till  eber,  od) 
3  milieu  intet  grata. 

18.  3obanne8  dr  fommen,  od)  l;mar= 
fen  at  eller  braef ;  od)  be  fdga :  fean 
bafmer  bjefmnlen. 

19.  SMenniffoneS  Son  dr  fommen, 
dter  ocf)  briefer;  od).be  fdga:  ©i, 
bmilfen  frdffare  od)  minbrinfare  dr 
btn  mannen,  ^ublicancr8  od)  tynbareS 
man.  Od)  miobomen  marber  rdtt 
gifroii  ntaf  fina  barn. 

20.  $d  begbnte  t)an  till  att  formita 


6  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever 
shall  not  be  offended  in  me. 

7  *[[  And  as  they  departed,  Jesus 
began  to  say  unto  the  multitudes 
concerning  John,  What  went  ye 
out  into  the  wilderness  to  see  ?  A 
reed  shaken  with  the  wind  ? 

8  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see  ?  A  man  clothed  in  soft  rai- 
ment ?  behold,  they  that  wear  soft 
clothing  are  in  kings'  houses. 

9  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see  ?  A  prophet  ?  yea,  I  say  unto 
you,  and  more  than  a  prophet. 

10  For  this  is  he,  of  whom  it  is 
written.  Behold,  I  send  my  mes- 
senger before  thy  face,  which  shall 
prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

11  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Among 
them  that  are  born  of  women  there 
hath  not  risen  a  greater  than  John 
the  Baptist :  notwithstanding,  he 
that  is  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  greater  than  he. 

12  And  from  the  days  of  John  the 
Baptist  until  now  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  suffereth  violence,  and  the 
violent  take  it  by  force. 

13  For  all  the  prophets  and  the 
law  prophesied  until  John. 

14  And  if  ye  will  receive  it,  this 
is  Eli  as,  which  was  for  to  come. 

15  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

16  %  But  whereunto  shall  I  liken 
this  generation?  It  is  like  unto  chil- 
dren sitting  in  the  markets,  and 
calling  unto  their  fellows, 

17  And  saying,  We  have  piped 
unto  you,  and  ye  have  not  danced ; 
we  have  mourned  unto  you,  and 
ye  have  not  lamented. 

18  For  John  came  neither  eating 
nor  drinking,  and  they  say,  He 
hath  a  devil. 

19  The  Son  of  man  came  eating 
and  drinking,  and  they  say,  Behold 
a  man  gluttonous,  and  a  winebib- 
ber,  a  friend  of  publicans  and  sin- 
ners. But  wisdom  is  justified  of 
her  children. 

20  T[  Then  began  he  to  upbraid 


32 


ST.  MATTHEI 


be  ftdber,  i  F)milfa  I)an  f>abc  gjort  fin  a 
mefla  fraftcr,  cd)  be  Ijabe  lifmdt  intet 
bdttrat  fig: 

91.  SBc'Dig  Cftontytn,  me  big  83et&- 
faioa ;  ti)  I)abe  fabana  fraftcr  rcarit 
gjorbe  i  Jnro  cd)  Sibon.  fom  i  eber 
gjorbe  dro,  be  babe  idngefeban  titt 
fdcf  od)  affa  gjort  (nnbabdttring. 

22.  $5ocT  fdger  jag  eber,  att  2i)ro  od) 
Sibcni  (fall  brdgeligare  roarba  pd 
bomebag,  an  eber. 

23.  Dd)  bu  Capernaum,  fom  dr  upp- 
I)ojb  alt  in  till  bimmelen,  bti  (fall  blif- 
roa  neberftott  allt  in  till  fyelfmere; 
forty,  babe  \abanc  fraftcr  (fctt  i  So- 
botna,  fom  i  big  (febbe  dro,  hd  f)abe 
ftdtt  an  i  bag. 

24.  <Dodf  fdger  jag  eber:  be  Sobo- 
meer§  lanb  ffall  brdgeligare  roarba  pa 
bomebag  an  big. 

25.  3  ben  tiben  fmarabe  2(S(u8,  od) 
(abe :  Sag  prifar  big,  $abcr,  fjtmine- 
lend  od)  jorbeno"  §69Rre,  att  bn  &af- 
roer  betta  bolt  for  be  mifa  ocf)  foniuf- 
tiga,  od)  Ijafmcr  bet  uppenbarat  for 
be  fdfunniga. 

26.  Sa,  gaber,  (a  l;afmer  roarit  be= 
l)ageligt  for  big. 

27.  Sill  ting  dro  gifna  mig  t  rodlb  a( 
min  gaber:  od)  ingen  fanner  Sonen, 
titan  $abren ;  od)  ingen  l)e(ler  fanner 
gabren,  ntan  Sonen,  od)  ben  (om 
Sonen  mill  bet  uppenbara. 

28. tfonuner  till  mig,  3  allc  fom  ar- 
beten,  od)  dren  betungabe,  od)  jag  mill 
meberqmicfa  eber. 

29.  Sager  pa  eber  mitt  of,  od)  idrer 
a(  mig  :  ty  jag  dr  milb  od)  obmjnf  a( 
bjertat ;  od)  3  (folen  ftnna  ro  till  ebra 
fidlar. 

30.  %\)  mitt  of  dr  Inftigt,  oa)  min 
bbvba  dr  idtt. 

12.  (Eapitel. 

cv  ben  tiben  girt  SSfuS  genom  (db 
■*3  pd  Sabbaten  ;  od)  ban?  Edrjtm* 


the  cities  wherein  most  of  hi* 
mighty  works  were  done,  because 
they  repented  not : 

21  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin  !  woe 
unto  thee,  Bethsaida  !  for  -  if  the 
mighty  works,  which  were  done  in 
you,  had  been  done  in  Tyre  and 
Sidon,  they  would  have  repented 
long  ago  in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

22  But  I  say  unto  you,  It  shall  be 
more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon 
at  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for 
you. 

23  And  thou,  Capernaum,  which 
art  exalted  unto  heaven,  shalt  be 
brought  down  to  hell :  for  if  the 
mighty  works,  which  have  been 
done  in  thee,  had  been  done  in 
Sodom,  it  would  have  remained 
until  this  day. 

24  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the 
land  of  Sodom  in  the  day  of  judg- 
ment, than  for  thee. 

25  T[  At  that  time  Jesus  answered 
and  said,  I  thank  thee,  0  Father, 
Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  because 
thou  hast  hid  these  things  from  the 
wise  and  prudent,  and  hast  revealed 
them  unto  babes. 

26  Even  so,  Father ;  for  so  it 
seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 

27  All  things  are  delivered  unto 
me  of  my  Father j:  and  no  man 
knoweth  the  Son,  but  the  Father  ; 
neither  knoweth  any  man  the  Fa- 
ther, save  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom- 
soever the  Son  will  reveal  him. 

28  T[  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that, 
labour  and  are  heavy  ladem  and 
I  will  give  you  rest. 

29  Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and 
learn  of  me  ;  for  I  am  meek  and 
lowly  in  heart :  and  ye  shall  find 
rest  unto  your  souls. 

30  For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my 
burden  is  light. 


AT. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

T  that  time  Jesus  went  on  the 
sabbath  day  through  the  corn  ; 


EVAiNGELIUM. 


33 


gar  rooro  bungrige,  od)  bcg»;nte  upp- 
rbtfa  aj,  od;  dta. 

2.  9ldi  be  ^barifeer  bet  [ago,  fabe  be 
till  F)onom:  61,  bine  Sdrjungar  gora 
bet,  fom  icfe  lofligt  dr  gora  pa  ©ab- 
baten. 

3.  2)Jen  I;an  fabe  tiff  bem :  &afh>en 
3  icfe  idfit  tymab  £>abib  gjorbe,  ndr 
ban,  orf)  be  fom  meb  Ijonom  rooro, 
bungraoe? 

4.  &uru  ban  gicf  in  i  ©ub8  b"8,  od) 
at  ffdbobroben,  fom  bonom  icfe  tear 
lofligt  dta :  icfe  I;cUcr  bem,  fom  raeb 
bonom  rooro,  ntan  atlcnaft  $refrerna. 

5.  (filer  bafroen  3  icfe  Idfit  t  lagen, 
att  pd  ©abbaten  brijtq  ^refterne  ©ab- 
baten i  templet ;  od)  dro  lifrodl  ntan 
ffnlb? 

6.  9Hcn  lag  fdger  ebcr,  att  bar  dr 
ben,  fom  dr  mcr  an  templet. 

7.  Sfien  roiftcn  3  hn^ab  bet  more : 
Sag  t)aftt?er  Inft  till  barmbertigbet, 
od)  icfe  till  offer,  bd  bomben  3  icfe  be 
offnlbiga. 

8.  $1)  menniffoneS  6on  dr  en  $£fRre, 
oe&lifeS  ocf  o fiber  ©abbaten. 

9.  Da  gicf  f)cin  bdban  fram  bdttre, 
od)  fom  i  bcrai  ©tynagoga. 

10.  Od)  fi,  ber  mar  en  man  fom  babe 
en  bortroifnab  Ijanb :  od)  be  fporbe 
bonom,  fdganbe:  SDcd  man  ocf  bela 
om  ©abbaten?  SJJd  bet  be  matte 
anflaga  bonom. 

11.  $>d  fabe  ban  till  bem:  £>roilfen 
dr  ben  menniffa  iblanb  ebcr,  fom 
bafroer  ett  far,  od)  om  bd  faller  i 
gropen  om  ©abbaten,  gar  f;an  icfe 
od)  fattar  ntt  bet,  od)  brager  bet  upp? 

12.  $ara  rnbcfet  bdttre  dr  mi  en 
menniffa  an  ett  far?  Derfore  md  man 
jn  gora  rodl  pd  ©abbaten. 

13.  Cd)  fabe  ban  till  mannen:  SRdcf 
ut  bin  banb;  od)  l)ai\  litrdcfte  benne, 
od)  bon  marbt  fdrbig  igen,  fafora  ben 
a  nbra. 

14.  £d  gingo  be  $p&arifeer  ut,  od) 
labe  rdb  emot  bonom,  ftiiru  be  matte 
foraora  bonom 


and  his  disciples  were  ahungered, 
and  began  to  pluck  the  ears  of  corn, 
and  to  eat. 

2  But  when  the  Pharisees  saw  «7, 
they  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thy 
disciples  do  that  which  is  not  law- 
ful to  do  upon  the  sabbath  day. 

3  But  he  said  unto  them.  Have 
ye  not  read  what  David  did,  when 
he  was  ahungered,  and  they  that 
were  with  him  ; 

4  How  he  entered  into  the  house 
of  God,  and  did  eat  the  shewbread, 
which  was  not  lawfulfor  him  to  eat, 
neither  for  them  which  were  with 
him,  but  only  for  the  priests? 

5  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the  law, 
how  that  on  the  sabbath  days  the 
priests  in  the  temple  profane  the 
sabbath,  and  are  blameless  ? 

6  But  1  say  unto  you,  That  in  this 
place  is  one  greater  than  the  temple. 

7  But  if  ye  had  known  what  this 
meaneth,  I  will  have  mercy,  and 
not  sacrifice,  ye  would  not  have 
condemned  the  guiltless. 

8  For  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord 
even  of  the  sabbath  day. 

9  And  when  he  was  departed 
thence,  he  went  into  their  syna- 
gogue : 

10  Tf  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
man  which  had  his  hand  withered. 
And  they  asked  him,  saying,  Is  it 
lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath 
days  ?  that  they  might  accuse  hirn. 

1 1  And  he  said  unto  them,  What 
man  shall  there  be  among  you,  that 
shall  have  one  sheep,  and  if  it  fall 
into  a  pit  on  the  sabbath  day,  will 
he  not  lay  hold  on  it,  and  lift  it  out? 

1 2  How  much  then  is  a  man  bet- 
ter than  a  sheep  ?  Wherefore  it  is 
lawful  to  do  well  on  the  sabbath 
days. 

13  Then  saith  he  to  the  man, 
Stretch  forth  thine  hand.  And  he 
stretched  it  forth  ;  and  it  was  re- 
stored whole,  like  as  the  other. 

14  If  Then  the  Pharisees  went 
out.  and  held  a  council  against 
him,  how  they  might  dflrtj'oy  him. 


5  1 


ST.  MATTHEl 


15.  9)len  ndr3§fu6  bet  fornam,  gicf 
bail  bdtKin:  od)  l)onom  foljbe  mi;cfct 
folf,  od)  fjan  gjorbe  bem  alia  f>clbreg- 
M; 

16.  Dd)  Ijotabe  bem,  att  be  icfe  ffulle 
uppenbara  I)onom : 

17.  $>d  bet  fullfomnatf  ffufle,  bet  join 
fagot  mar,  genom  pro^eten  (Sfaia8. 
fom  fa  be : 

18.  SI,  min  tjenare,  ben  jag  utmatt 
fyafmer;  min  fdrafte,  i  f>milfen  min 
fjdl  f)afroer  ett  gobt  beljag :  jag  ffall 
fdtta  min  Slnba  pa  f)onom,  od)  f)an 
ffall  forfunna  ^ebningarna  bomen. 

19.  5^an  ffall  icfe  frfhxi  ellcr  ropa, 
od)  l)an8  roft  ffall  man  icfe  Ijora  pa 
gatorna. 

20.  £en  ro  fom  froSfab  dr  ffall  fyan 
icfe  fonbcrbrtyta,  od)  mefan  fom  rtyfer, 
ffall  fjan  icfe  utfldcfa,  till  be&  f;an  ut- 
forer  bomen  till  en  feger. 

21.  Od)  i  fyanS  9tomn  ffola  ^gebnin- 
garne  boppaS. 

22.  vDd  f)abe&  from  till  fyonom  en, 
fom  mar  befatt  meb  bjefmulen,  fjan 
mar  blinb  od)  btimme:  ben  gjorbe 
l)an  Ijelbregba,  fa  att  famine  blinbe 
od)  btimme  babe  talabe,  od)  fag. 

23.  Cd)  alt  folfet  blef  forffrdcft  od) 
fabe:  fir  benne  icfe  <DaDie8  fon? 

24.  9ften  ndr  be  spbarifeer  bet  fyorbe, 
fabe  be:  £an  utbrifmer  icfe  bjeflar, 
utan  meb  Beelzebub,  bjeflarnao  of- 
merfte. 

25.  S)d  nu  3§fu&  forftob  beraS  tan- 
far,  fabe  I)an  till  bem  :  £>mart  od)  ett 
rife,  fom  dr  tmebrdgtigt  emot  fig  fjelft, 
bet  blifmer  bbt]  od)  fymar  od)  en  flab, 
eller  f;uS,  fom  dr  tmebrdgtigt  emot  fig 
fjelft,  Mifmer  icfe  ftdnbanbe. 

■26.  Sir  btt  nu  fa,  att  Satan  brifmer 
Satan  ut,  bd  dr  i)an  tmebrdgtig  emot 
fig  fjelf:  Imru  blifmer  bd  I;o n 6  rife 
beftdnbanbe? 

27.  £)d)  dr  bet  fa,  att  jag  brifmer 
bjeflar  ut  meb  Scel^cbub,  meb  fymem 
brifma  ha  ebra  barn  bent  ut?  Dcrfore 
ffola  be  roara  ebre  bomare. 

28.  Stten  dr  bet  fa,  att  jag  brifmer 
bjeflar  ut  meb  ®uW  Slnba,  ba  dr  jn 
©hd&  rife  fommit  till  cber. 


15  But  when  Jesus  knew  it,  he 
withdrew    himself   from    thence  ■ 
and  great  multitudes  followed  him 
and  he  healed  them  all ; 

16  And  charged  them  that  they 
should  not  make  him  known  : 

1 7  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  Esaias  the  prophet, 
saying, 

18  Behold  my  servant,  whom  1 
have  chosen  ;  my  beloved,  m  whom 
my  soul  is  well  pleased  :  I  will  put 
my  spirit  upon  him,  and  he  shall 
shew  judgment  to  the  Gentiles. 

19  He  shall  not  strive,  nor  cry; 
neither  shall  any  man  hear  his 
voice  in  the  streets. 

20  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not 
break,  and  smoking  flax  shall  he 
not  quench,  till  he  send  forth  judg- 
ment unto  victory. 

21  And  in  his  name  shall  the  Gen- 
tiles trust. 

22  f[  Then  was  brought  unto  him 
one  possessed  with  a  devil,  blind, 
and  dumb :  and  he  healed  him,  in- 
somuch that  the  blind  and  dumb 
both  spake  and  saw. 

23  A nd  all  the  peopl e  were  am azed, 
and  said,  Is  not  this  the  Son  of  Da- 
vid ? 

24  But  when  the  Pharisees  heard 
it,  they  said,  This  fellow  doth  not 
cast  out  devils,  but  by  Beelzebub 
the  prince  of  the  devils. 

25  And  Jesus  knew  their  thoughts, 
and  said  unto  them,  Every  king- 
dom divided  against  itself  is 
brought  to  desolation ;  and  every 
city  or  house  divided  against  itself 
shall  not  stand  : 

26  And  if  Satan  cast  out  Satan, 
he  is  divided  against  himself  ;  how 
shall  then  his  kingdom  stand? 

27  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out    * 
devils,  by  whom  do  your  children 
cast  them  out  ?  therefore  they  shall 
be  your  judges. 

28  But  if  I  cast  out  devils  by  the 
Spirit  of  God,  then  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  come  unto  vou. 


EVANGELIUM. 


35 


29.  Slier,  rmru  fan  ndgon  gd  i  en 
mdgtig  manS  l)«$,  od)  berofma  bonom 
bang  botittg  bort,  utan  Ijan  forft  bin- 
ber  ben  mdgtiga,  od)  fa  feban  ffinnar 
f)an8  l)ii§? 

30.  £>milfen  fora  icfe  dr  meb  mig, 
I;an  dr  emot  mig,  od)  fymilfen  fora  icfe 
forfamlar  meb  mig,  ban  fcrffingrar. 

31.  gorbenffull  fdger  jag  ebcr:  00 
ft)nb  od)  forfmabclfe  blifroer  iaemU 
fforna  forldten  j  men  fbrfmdbelfe  mot 
Wnban  [fall  icfe  blifma  mennifforna 
forldten. 

32.  Ccf)  broilfen  fora  fdger  ndgot 
cmot  menniffone8  ©on,  bet  roarber 
boiiom  forldtit;  men  f>tr>iifen  fom  fd- 
ger ndgot  emot  ben  feriiga  Slnba,  bet 
roarber  bonom  icfe  fbrldtit,  broarfen  i 
benna,  ct(er  i  ben  tillfommanbe  roerlb. 

33.  (Sorer  antingen  trdbet  gobt,  fa 
roarber  frnften  gob;  eller  ocf  gorer 
trdbet  onbt,  fa  marber  fruftcn  onb; 
ti)  af  fruften  fanner  man  trdbet. 

34.  3  l)uggoriiiaro  affoba,  l)urn  fun- 
nen  3  taia  ndgot  gobt,  ineban  3  drcn 
fielftoe  once?  21)  ber  bjertat  meb  fnllt 
dr,  beraf  talar  munnen. 

35.  (5n  gob  menniffa  bar  gobt  fram 
af  bjcrtats  goba  fatabur:  od)  en  onb 
menniffa  bar  onbt  fram  af  en  onb  fa- 
tabur. 

36.  SOUn  jag  fdger  eber,  att  for  broart 
od)  ett  fdfdngt  orb,  fom  meiiniffortia 
taia.  ffola  be  gora  rdfenffap  pa  borne- 
bag. 

37.  21)  afobina  orb  ffall  bit  blifroa 
rdttfdrbig  ballon ,  od)  af  bina  orb  ffall 
bu  roarba  forbomb. 

38.  Da  fmarabe  ndgre  ntaf  be  Sfrt- 
ftldrbe  oa)  be  ^barifeer,  od)  fabe :  Sfld- 
ftar,  roi  roilje  fe  iecfen  af  big. 

39.  Sroarabe  Ijan,  od)  fabe  till  benr. 
3Detta  rordnga  od)  horiffa  fldgtet  fofer 
efter  tecfen;  od)  \f)\)  ffall  intet  tecfen 
qtfroaS,  anuat  d«  lone  ^ropf)eten8 
tecfen. 


29  Or  else  how  can  one  enter  into 
a  strong  man's  house,  and  spoil 
his  goods,  except  he  first  hind  the 
strong  man  ?  and  then  he  will  spoil 
his  house. 

30  He  that  is  not  with  me 
is  against  me  j  and  he  that  gath- 
ereth  not  with  me  scattereth 
abroad. 

31  Tf  Wherefore  I  say  unto  you, 
All  manner  of  sin  and  blasphemy 
shall  be  forgiven  unto  men  :  but 
the  blasphemy  against  the  Holy 
Ghost  shall  not  be  forgiven  unto 
men. 

32  And  whosoever  speaketh  a 
word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him  :  but  whoso- 
ever speaketh  against  the  Holy 
Ghost,  it  shall  not  be  forgiven  him, 
neither  in  this  world,  neither  in  the 
ivorld  to  come. 

33  Either  make  the  tree  good,  and 
his  fruit  good ;  or  else  make  the 
tree  corrupt,  and  his  fruit  corrupt : 
for  the  tree  is  known  by  his  fruit. 

34  0  generation  of  vipers,  how 
can  ye,  being  evil,  speak  good 
things  ?  for  out  of  the  abundance 
of  the  heart  the  mouth  speaketh. 

35  A  good  man  out  of  the  good 
treasure  of  the  heart  bringeth  forth 
good  things  :  and  an  evil  man  out 
of  the  evil  treasure  bringeth  forth 
evil  things. 

36  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
every  idle  word  that  men  shall 
speak,  they  shall  give  account 
thereof  in  the  day  of  judgment. 

37  For  by  thy  words  thou  shalt 
be  justified,  and  by  thy  words  thou 
shalt  be  condemned. 

38  ^T  Then  certain  of  the  scribes 
and  of  the  Pharisees  answered,  sav- 
ing,  Master,  we  would  see  a  sign 
from  thee. 

39  But  he  answere:!  and  said 
unto  them,  An  evil  and  adulterous 
generation  seeketh  after  a  sign ; 
and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given 
to  it,  but  the  sign  of  the  prophet 
Jonas  : 


36 


ST.  MATTHEI 


40.  1\)  fdfom  3onao  roar  i  tie  bagar 
od)  i  tic  natter  i  lm>alfiffcn$  buf,  fa 
(fall  men niff ones  Son  roara  t  tie  ba- 
gar, cd)  i  trc  natter  i  jorben. 

4i.  $>c  SStnefcttiffe  nidn  (Tola  fid  nt)|> 
bd  bomen  ineb  betta  fidgtet,  od)  for- 
boma  bet:  ti)  be  bdttrabe  fig  efter 
Sonc  prebifan;  od)  fi,  I)dr  dr  nicr  an 
Sonaft. 

42.  Drottningenaf  foberlanbcn  ffatl 
fid  upb  bd  bomen  meb  betta  ftdgtet, 
od)  forbbma  hct:  t\)  l)on  fom  ifrd 
iorbenfi  an^ci,  till  att  bora  Salomons 
loiobonr,  od)  |i,  l)dr  dr  mer  an  Salo- 
mon. 

43.  9Jdr  ben  orene  anben  dr  utfaren 
af  menniffan,  fa  roanbrar  Ijan  genom 
be  rum,  fom  terra  dro,  fofer  efter 
fyroila,  od)  finncr  ingen 

44.  Sd  fdgcr  [)an :  3ag  roilt  fomma 
tgen  i  mitt  l)ti&,  ber  jag  titgicf:  od) 
ndr  l)an  fonuncr,  finncr  ljan  bet  tomt, 
od)  rent  fopabt  od)  prt)bt. 

45.  Sd  gar  l)cin  bort,  od)  tagcr  fju 
anbra  anbar  till  fig,  be  fom  todrre  dro 
an  bau  flelf ;  oo)  ba  be  ber  infomma, 
bo  be  ber:  fa  bliftocr  ben  menniffanS 
fifra  todrre,  an  bet  forfta.  Sd  loarbcr 
otf  tillgdngaube  meb  betta  rordnga 
fidgtct. 

46.  £Bib  I)an  dnnu  talabe  till  folfet, 
fi,  fjanS  mobcr  od)  brobcr  ftobo  utan- 
forc,  od)  roitle  tala  meb  I)onom. 

47.  Da  fabe  en  till  f)onom  :  Si,  bin 
mobcr  od)  bine  brobcr  fid  ute,  od)  roil- 
\a  tala  meb  big. 

48.  Dd  froarabe  ban,  od)  fabe  till  ben, 
fom  fjononi  bobabe :  ^roilfcn  dr  min 
mobcr,  od)  bioilfe  dro  mine  brobcr? 

49.  Cd)  rdcfte  ut  banben  at  fina  2dr- 
iungar,  od)  fabe:  Si,  min  mobcr,  od) 
mine  brobcr. 

50.  $t)  broar  od)  en,  fom  gor  min 
gaberS  toilja,  fom  dr  i  f)immelen.  Ijan 
dr  min  brober,  od)  fl;flcr,  od)  mobcr. 


40  For  as  Jonas  was  three  days 
and  three  nights  in  the  whale's 
belly  :  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 
three  days  and  three  nights  in  the 
heart  of  the  earth. 

41  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  rise 
in  the  judgment  with  this  genera- 
tion, and  shall  condemn  it :  be- 
cause they  repented  at  the  preach- 
ing of  Jonas;  and,  behold,  a  greater 
than  Jonas  is  here. 

42  The  queen  of  the  south  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn  it : 
for  she  came  from  the  uttermost 
parts  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wis- 
dom of  Solomon  ;  and,  behold,  a 
greater  than  Solomon  is  here. 

43  When  the  unclean  spirit  is 
gone  out  of  a  man.  he  walketh 
through  dry  places,  seeking  rest, 
and  rindeth  none. 

44  Then  he  saith,  I  will  return 
into  my  house  from  whence  I  came 
out ;  and  when  he  is  come,  he  rind- 
eth it  empty,  swept,  and  garnished. 

45  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh 
with  himself  seven  other  spirits 
more  wicked  than  himself,  and 
they  enter  in  and  dwell  there:  and 
the  last  state  of  that  man  is  worse 
than  the  first.  Even  so  shall  it  be 
also  unto  this  wicked  generation. 

46  ^[  While  he  yet  talked  to  the 
people,  behold,  his  mother  and  his 
brethren  stood  without,  desiring  to 
speak  with  him. 

47  Then  one  said  unto  him,  Be- 
hold, thy  mother  and  thy  brethren 
stand  without,  desiring  to  speak 
with  thee. 

48  But  he  answered  and  said  unto 
him  that  told  him,  Who  is  my  mo- 
ther? and  who  are  my  brethren? 

49  And  he  stretched  forth  his 
hand  toward  his  disciples,  and 
said,  Behold  my  mother  and  my 
brethren ! 

50  For  whosoever  shall  do  the 
will  of  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven,  the  same  is  my  brother, 
and  sister   and  mother. 


EVANGELIUM. 


3f 


$ 


13.  Gapitel. 

ci  ben  bagen  gicf  3<£fu8  ut  af  f)iifet, 
od)  fatte  jig  utmeb  Ijafmet. 


2.  Cd)  ber  forfamlabeS  mi>cfct  folf 
till  f)onom,  fa  att  l)an  fteg  uti  ett 
ffepp,  ocf)  fatte  fig ;  ocl;  alt  folfet  ftob 
pa  ftranben. 

3.  Cd)  fyau  talabe  meb  bem  manga- 
I)anba  i  lifnelfer,  fdganbe:  Si,  en  fd- 
beSman  gicf  ut,  od)  ffnlle  fa. 

4.  Cd)  ndr  fycin  fdbDe,  foil  fomt  roib 
h)dgen,od)fommofoglarnearnecd)dto 
bet  iipp. 

5.  6omt  foil  pa  ftenoren,  ber  bet 
tyabe  icfe  mijcfen  jorb,  od)  gicf  fnart 
upp ;  t\)  bet  l;abe  icfe  bjup  jorb  •, 


6.  Sflen  ndr  folen  gicf  upp,  forroif- 
nabe  bet ;  od)  efter  bet  l;abe  inga  rot- 
ter, torfabefc  bet  bort. 

7.  Cd)  fomt  foil  iblanb  torne:  od) 
tornebuffarne  uppmaste,  od)  fbrqrcaf- 
be  bet. 

8.  Co)  fomt  fofl  i  gob  jorb,  od)  gjorbe 
fruft:  fomt  fnmbrabefalt,  fomt  fejtio- 
falt,  oa)  fomt  tretiiofalt. 

9.  §roilfen  fom  fjafmer  oron  till  att 
l)ora,  l)an  I; ore. 

10.  Da  fteg o  Sdrjungarne  fram,  oa) 
fabe  till  Ijononi :  £roi  talar  bu  till  bem 
meb  lifnelfer? 

11.  <Da  froarabe  Ijan  bem.  od)  fabe: 
Gber  dr  gifroit  att  roeta  tyimmclrifetS 
l6nligl;et ;  men  bem  dr  bet  icfe  gifroit. 


12.  Z\)  Ijroilfen  fom  rjaftoer,  Ijonom 
ffall  gifmao,  att  Ijan  ffall  nog  Ijafroa; 
men  ben  fom  icfe  naftoer,  af  fyonom 
ffall  ocf  roarba  tagit  bet  l;an  l;afroer. 

13.  gorbrnffull  talar  jag  bem  till  meb 
lifnelfer :  ti;  meb  feenbe  6gon  fe  be  in- 
tet,  od)  mtb  fyoranbe  oron  Ijora  be  in- 
let:  to  be  fcTftdt  icfe. 

14.  Cd)  pa  bem  roarber  fufifomnab 
Sfaie  $ropr;etia,  fom    fdger:    3)ieb 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

THE  same  day  went  Jesus  out 
of  the  house,  and  sat  by  the 
sea  side. 

2  And  great  multitudes  were 
gathered  together  unto  him,  so 
that  he  went  into  a  ship,  and  sat; 
and  the  whole  multitude  stood  on 
the  shore. 

3  And  he  spake  many  things  un- 
to them  in  parables,  saying,  Be- 
hold, a  sower  went  forth  to  sow ; 

4  And  when  he  sowed,  some  seeds 
fell  by  the  way  side,  and  the  fowls 
came  and  devoured  them  up : 

5  Some  fell  upon  stony  places, 
where  they  had  not  much  earth : 
and  forthwith  they  sprung  up,  be- 
cause they  had  no  deepness  of 
earth : 

6  And  when  the  sun  was  up,  they 
were  scorched ;  and  because  they 
had  no  root,  they  withered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns  ; 
and  the  thorns  sprung  up,  and 
choked  them  : 

8  But  other  fell  into  good  ground, 
and  brought  forth  fruit,  some  a 
hundredfold,  some  sixtyfold,  some 
thirtyfold. 

9  Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

10  And  the  disciples  came,  and 
said  unto  him,  Why  speakest  thou 
unto  them  in  parables  ? 

11  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Because  it  is  given  unto  you 
to  know  the  mysteries  of  the  king- 
dom of  heaven,  but  to  them  it  is  not 
given. 

12  For  whosoever  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have 
more  abundance  :  but  whosoever 
hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken 
away  even  that  he  hath. 

13  Therefore  speak  I  to  them  in 
parables  :  because  they  seeing  see 
not ;  and  hearing  they  hear  not, 
neither  do  they  understand. 

14  And  in  them  is  fulfilled  the 
prophecy  of  Esaias,  which  saith, 


88 


ST.  MATTHEI 


oroncn  ffolen  3  b&W,  od)  ffolen  icfe 
fbrftdt :  od)  mrb  feenbe  cgon  ffolen  3 
|e,  erf)  ffolen  icfe  fornimnmt 

15.  %\)  betta  folfS  f)jerta  dr  f&rftoi* 
fabt,  od)  berafi  bron  bora  Ufa,  od)  be= 
vao  boon  bafroa  ire  igeni^cft :  pa  bet 
be  icfe  cno  ffulle  fe  mcb  ogoncn,  od) 
b/ora  mrb  bronen,  od)  fbvftat  mrb  j>iri> 
tat,  od)  omrodnba  fig,  att  jag  matte 
I)cla  brm. 

16.  2Hfii  faliga  dro  ebra  oflon,  att 
be  fe,  od)  ebra  bron,  att  be  l)bra. 

17.  Sannerligcn,  fdger  jag  cbev,  att 
mange  ^ropbeter  od)  vdttfdrbige  I>a  f- 
rca  begdrt  fe  bet  3  frn,  od)  fingo  bocf 
icfe  fet,  od)  Dora  bet  3  I?6ren,  od)  fingo 
bocf  icfe  l/orat. 

18.  (2d  bbrcr  nn  3  brnna  lifnetfen 
om  fdbeemanncn. 

19.  £>roar  ndgon  f)brer  orbet  om  rifet, 
od)  fbvftdr  bet  icfe,  fa  fommer  ben  ou- 
be,  od)  vifmer  bet  bort,  fom  fabt  dr  i 
0an8  I)jerta:  bet  dr  ben,  fom  roib  rod- 
gen  fdbb  roar. 


20.  8flcn  ben  fom  mar  fdbb  pa  [ten- 
oren,  dr  ben  fom  borer  orbet,  od)  ta= 
ger  bet  ftraj  glabeiigen ; 

21.  3ften  f)an  bafmer  ingen  rot  i  fig 
fjelf,  utan  ftdr  till  en  tib,  od)  ndr  be- 
brofroelj'cn  od)  fbrfblielfen  pdfomma 
for  orbftS  ffnll,  ftraj;  fovargaS  fepi* 

22.  93kn  ben  fom  roar  fdbb  iblanb 
tbrne,  dr  ben  fom  I)brer  orbet,  od)  ben- 
na  realbenS  beftynmer,  od)  rifebomenS 
frocf  fbrqrodfroer  orbet,  od)  ban  blifroer 
utan  frtift. 

23.  2Hrn  ben  fom  roar  fdbb  i  gob 
jorb,  dr  ben  fom  borer  orbet,  od)  for- 
ftdr  bet,  od)  bar  ocffd  fruft,  fa  att 
fomt  gor  bunbrabefalt,  fomt  fejtiofalt, 
od)  fomt  trettiofalt. 

24.  (Sn  annan  lifnelfe  fatte  ban  bem 
fbre,  od)   fabe:   §immrlrifrt  dr  lift 


By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall 
not  understand ;  and  seeing  ye  shall 
see,  and  shall  not  perceive  : 

15  For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed 
gross,  and  their  ears  are  dull  of 
hearing,  and  their  eyes  they  have 
closed  ;  lest  at  any  time  they  should 
see  with  their  eyes,  and  hear  with 
their  ears,  and  should  understand 
with  their  heart,  and  should  be  con- 
verted, and  I  should  heal  them. 

16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes,  for 
they  see :  and  your  ears,  for  they 
hear. 

17  For  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
That  many  prophets  and  righteous 
men  have  desired  to  see  those  things 
which  ye  see,  and  have  not  seen 
them;  and  to  hear  those  things  which 
ye  hear,  and  have  not  heard  them. 

1 8  H  Hear  ye  therefore  the  pai  a- 
ble  of  the  sower. 

19  When  any  one  heareth  the 
word  of  the  kingdom,  and  under- 
standeth  it  not,  then  cometh  the 
wicked  one,  and  catcheth  away 
that  which  was  sown  in  his  heart. 
This  is  he  which  received  seed  by 
the  way  side. 

20  But  he  that  received  the  seed 
into  stony  places,  the  same  is  he 
that  heareth  the  word,  and  anon 
with  joy  receiveth  it ; 

21  Yet  hath  he  not  root  in  him- 
self, but  dureth  for  a  while  :  for 
when  tribulation  or  persecution 
ariseth  because  of  the  word,  by 
and  by  he  is  offended. 

22  He  also  that  received  seed 
among  the  thorns  is  he  that  hear- 
eth the  word  j  and  the  care  of  this 
world,  and  the  deceitfulness  of 
riches,  choke  the  word,  and  he  be- 
cometh  unfruitful. 

23  But  he  that  received  seed  into 
the  good  ground  is  he  that  heareth 
the  word,  and  understandeth  it; 
which  also  beareth  fruit,  and  bring- 
eth  forth,  some  a  hundredfold,  some 
sixty,  some  thirty. 

24  *f[  Another  parable  put  he  forth 
unto  them,  saying,  The  kingdom  ol 


EVANGELIUxM. 


39 


r.n  meuuiffa,  foiu  fd&be  gob  fdb  i  fin 
dfcr. 

25.  9Hen  bd  folfet  [of,  torn  I;an8 
omdn,  od)  fdbbc  ogrds  mibt  iblanb 
(jroctet,  od)  girf  fin  mdg. 

26.  £)d  nn  fdbcn  todjte,  od)  bar 
fruit,  f tinted  ocf  ogrdfet. 

27.  Da  gingo  I)u6bonbrn8  tjenare 
fram,  od)  fabe  till  Ijonom :  £>erre,  fdbbc 
bu  icfe  gob  fab  i  bin  dfcr,  fjroaban 
fjafmer  I;an  bd  ogrdS  ? 

28.  (Da  fabe  f;an  till  bem:  £)et  f;af- 
toer  omdnncn  gjovt.  ©abe  tjenarena 
till  ftonom :  SBiil  bu,  att  h)i  gd,  od) 
(jdmtebct  bort? 

29.  £d  fabe  l)an :  W\,  \>a  bet,  att 
ndr  S  upprticfen  ogrdfet,  3  isfe  ffolen 
od  ber  mcb  upprncra  bmetet. 

30.  Sdter  baha  rodra  infill  fforbeti- 
ben,  od)  i  fforbetiben  roill  jag  fdga  ffor- 
bemdnncrna :  fainter  forft  ogrdfet 
Tamilian,  od)  binber  bet  i  fntypor,  till 
att  uppbrdnnaSj  men  hmctct  forfam- 
ler  i  m in  laba. 

31.  Gn  annan  lifnelfe  fatte  J)an  bem 
fore,  od)  fabe:  £>immelrifet  di  lift  ett 
fena|>6forn,  fom  en  man  tog,  od)  fdbbe 
i  fin  dfcr  -, 

32.  &tr>Ufct  minfr  dr  af  alia  fron; 
men  ndr  bet  ioarber  uj)pmdr,t.  dr  bet 
ftcrft  iblanb  frtybber,  oa)  blifmer  ctt 
trdb,  fd  att  foglarne  unber  bimmelen 
f omnia,  od)  gora  fma  ndften  pa  be8 
qmiftar. 

33.  dii  aunan  lifnelfe  fabe  Fjan  till 
bem :  §inimclrifet  dr  lift  en  furbeg, 
broilfen  en  qminna  tog,  od)  blanbabe 
i  tre  ffeppor  mjol,  till  beo  bet  blef  alt= 
fa  in  mn  no  furt. 

34.  £ctta  alt  ralabe  3$fu8  i  lifnel= 
fer  till  folfet ;  od)  utan  lifnelfe  talabe 
l)a\\  intet  till  bem: 

35.  Sltt  bet  ffulle  fiillfomnae,  fom 
fagbt  mar  genom  ^ropbeten,  fom  fabe : 
Sag  ffall  optina  min  mun  i  lifnelfer, 
od)  ffall  uttala  bet  bemligt  roarit  Oaf- 
roer  ifrd  rocrlben8  begtynnelfe. 


heaven  is  likened  unto  a  man  which 
sowed  good  seed  in  his  field  : 

25  But  while  men  slept,  his  ene- 
my came  and  sowed  tares  among 
the  wheat,  and  went  his  way. 

26  But  when  the  blade  was  sprung 
up,  and  brought  forth  fruit,  then 
appeared  the  tares  also. 

27  So  the  servants  of  the  house- 
holder came  and  said  unto  him, 
Sir,  didst  not  thou  sow  good  seed 
in  thy  field  ?  from  whence  then 
hath  it  tares? 

28  He  said  unto  them,  An  enemy 
hath  done  this.  The  servants  said 
unto  him,  Wilt  thou  then  that  we 
go  and  gather  them  up  ? 

29  But  he  said,  Nay ;  lest  while 
ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root  up 
also  the  wheat  with  them. 

30  Let  both  grow  together  until  the 
harvest :  and  in  the  time  of  harvest 
I  will  say  to  the  reapers,  Gather 
ye  together  first  the  tares,  and  bind 
them  in  bundles  to  burn  them  :  but 
gather  the  wheat  into  my  barn. 

31  *!!  Another  parable  put  he  fortli 
unto  them,  saying,  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  to  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  sowed 
in  his  field : 

32  Which  indeed  is  the  least  of 
all  seeds  :  but  when  it  is  grown,  it 
is  the  greatest  among  herbs,  and 
becometh  a  tree,  so  that  the  birds 
of  the  air  come  and  lodge  in  the 
branches  thereof. 

33  T[  Another  parable  spake  he 
unto  them;  The  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  like  unto  leaven,  which  a  woman 
took,  and  hid  in  three  measures  of 
meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

34  All  these  things  spake  Jesus 
unto  the  multitude  in  parables  ; 
and  without  a  parable  spake  he 
not  unto  them : 

35  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying, 
I  will  open  my  mouth  in  parables  : 
I  will  utter  things  which  have  been 
kept  secret  from  the  foundation  of 
the.  world. 


40 


ST.  MATTHEI 


36.  <Dq  ffilbe  3Gfu6  folfet  ifran  fig, 
oa)  fom  bem.  Da)  I;an8  tfdrjungar 
ftego  fram  till  bonom,  od)  fabe:  Utti;D 
OB  benna  lifnelfen  om  dfrenfi  ograS. 

37.  £>d  fmarabe  (jan,  od)  fabe  till 
bem :  SHenniffoneS  Son  dr  ben,  fom 
ten  goba  fdben  far: 

38.  $fren  dr  merlben :  ben  goba 
fdben  arc  rlffenfl  barn:  ogrdfet  dro 
Ijino  onbafi  barn : 

39.  Clodnnen,  fom  fdbbe,  dr  bjef- 
tonlen:  fforbetiben  drroerlbenS  dnbe: 
fforbemdnnerne  dro  inglarne. 

40.  Sdfom  nn  ogrdfet  f)dmta§  fain- 
man,  od)  brdnnefc  npp  meb  elb ;  fa 
ffall  bet  ffe  pa  benna  hxrlbenS  dnba. 
f4l.  SWenniffoneB  Son  ffall  fdnba  fina 
fctglar,  od)  be  ffola  forfamla  all  fSr- 
argelfe  utaf  IjanS  rife,  od)  bem  fom 
ilia  gbraj 

42.  Cd)  ffola  faff  a  bem  nti  en  brin- 
nanbe  tign :  bcr  ffall  mara  grdt  od) 
tanbagniflan. 

43.  id  ffola  be  rdttfdrbigeffina,  fa- 
fom  folen,  i  bera&  gaberS  rife,  ^mil- 
fen  oron  l;aftt>cr  till  att  I;6ra,  l;an  bore. 

44.  $ter  dr  f)immelrifet  lift  en  ffatt, 
fom  forbolb  mar  nti  en  dfer,  ImMlfen 
en  man  fann,  od)  fovbolbe  bonom,  od) 
af  rdtt  gldbje,  fom  l)an  bafmer  beraf, 
gar  l)an  bort,  od)  fdlicr  alt  tct  l;an 
l;afroer.  od)  fcper  ben  dfren. 

45.  §tter  dr  l)immelrifet  lift  en  fop- 
man,  fom  fofte  efter  goba  parlor : 

46.  Cd)  ndr  Ijaw  fjabe  fnnnit  en  fo- 
ftelig  pdrla,  gitf  l)an  bort,  od)  fdtbe 
alt  betoban  aifit,  od)  fopte  benne. 

47.  Sltcr  dr  l)immelrifet  lift  en  not, 
fom  faftabefc  i  bafmet,  od)  forfamlabe 
allabanba  fiffar; 

48.  Cd)  ndr  Don  roarbt  full,  brogo  be 
Ijenne  till  lanbft,  od)  fnto  fa,  oa)  I)dm- 
tabe  tit  be  goba  i  fina  fdril;  men  be 
onba  faftabe  be  bort. 

49.  8d  ffall  bet  ocf  ffe  pa  roerlbenS 


36  Then  Jesus  sent  the  multitude 
away,  and  went  into  the  house 
and  his  disciples  came  unto  him, 
saying.  Declare  unto  us  the  para- 
ble of  the  tares  of  the  field. 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  He  that  soweth  the  good 
seed  is  the  Son  of  man  ; 

38  The  field  is  the  world ;  the 
good  seed  are  the  children  of  the 
kingdom  ;  but  the  tares  -are  the 
children  of  the  wicked  one ; 

39  The  enemy  that  sowed  them 
is  the  devil ;  the  harvest  is  the 
end  of  the  world ;  and  the  reapers 
are  the  angels. 

40  As  therefore  the  tares  are  gath- 
ered and  burned  in  the  fire ;  so  shall 
it  be  in  the  end  of  this  world. 

41  The  Son  of  man  shall  send  forth 
his  angels,  and  they  shall  gather 
out  of  his  kingdom  all  things  that 
offend,  and  them  which  do  ini- 
quity; 

42  And  shall  cast  them  into  a 
furnace  of  fire :  there  shall  be 
wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

43  Then  shall  the  righteous  shine 
forth  as  the  sun  in  the  kingdom  of 
their  Father.  Who  hath  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

44  TJ  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en is  like  unto  treasure  hid  in  a 
field ;  the  which  when  a  man  hath 
found,  he  hideth,  and  for  joy  there- 
of goeth  and  selleth  all  that  he 
hath,  and  buyeth  that  field. 

45  Tf  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en is  like  unto  a'merchantman,  seek- 
ing goodly  pearls : 

46  Who,  when  he  had  found  one 
pearl  of  great  price,  went  and  sold 
all  that  he  had,  and  bought  it. 

47  ^[  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en is  like  unto  a  net,  that  was 
cast  into  the  sea,  and  gathered  of 
every  kind : 

48  Which,  when  it  was  full,  they 
drew  to  shore,  and  sat  down,  and 
gathered  the  good  into  vessels,  but 
cast  the  bad  away. 

49  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of  the 


EVANGEL1UM. 


41 


tuba:  Slnglarne  ffola  utgd,  od)  ffilja 
oe  onba  ifra  be  rdttroifa, 

50.  Cd)  fafta  bem  i  en  brinnanbe 
iign :  ber  [fall  mara  grdt  od)  tanba- 
jjniflan. 

51.  $>d  fabeSGfuS  tin  bem:  §or- 
floben  3  betta  alt?  (Bate  be  till  i;o- 
nom:  3a,  §(S9tre. 

52.  ©a  fabe  ban  tifl  bem:  3>evforf, 
hmar  od;  en  Sfriftldrb,  fom  till  l)im» 
mclrifet  larb  dr,  ban  dv  lif  en  hud- 
bcube.  fom  af  [in  fatabur  bar  tram 
nl)it  od)  gammalt. 

53.  Co)  bet-begaf  fig,  ndr  3(Efu8 
babe  li;ftat  beffa  lifnelfer,  gicf  l;an 
\>aMn, 

54.  Co)  fom  i  fitt  fdberneSlanb,  cd) 
idrbe  i  bera8  8l;nagoga;  fa  att  be  ocf 
fortmbrabe  fig  ftorligen,  od)  fabe: 
§roaban  fommer  benne  \aban  roiobom 
oa)  frafter? 

55.  Sr  ban  icfe  en  timmermanS  fori? 
&erer  icfe  I;an8  mober  SJJaria?  Od) 
bans  brober,  Sacob,  od)  3ofe$,  od) 
Simon,  od)  3ubaB? 

56.  Cd)  band  fbftrar,  dro  be  icfe  alia 
ndr  ofj?  §n>aban  fommer  I;onom  t)a 
alt  bctta  ? 

57.  Cd)  be  forargabeS  ofioer  bonom. 
8Ken  S6fu8  fabe  till  bem :  Gn  $jkoj)r)et 
dr  icfe  forafrab,  utan  i  fitt  fdbernee3lanb, 
od)  i  fitt  I)u8 

58.  Cd)  bM  gjorbe  ber  icfe  manga 
tecfen,  for  beraS  otroS  ffull. 

14.  taj>itel. 

cv  ben  tiben  borbe  Aerobes  $etrard)a 
*3  3€fu  ri)fte, 

2.  Cd)  fabe  till  ftna  tjenarc:  JDcnne 
dr  3oI;anne8  IDoparcn :  ban  dr  ubp« 
ftanben  ifrd  be  boba ;  bcrfore  gor  ban 
fdbana  frafter. 

3.  %\)  Aerobes  t)abe  gripit  3(or)an- 

nem,  bunbit  od)  lagt  bonom  i  bdftelfe, 

f&r  £erobiao\  fm  broberS   $f)UibJ>i 
t)uftru8  ffull. 


world :  the  angels  shall  come  forth, 
and  sever  the  wicked  from  among 
the  just, 

50  And  shall  cast  them  into  the 
furnace  of  fire  :  there  shall  be  wail- 
ing and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

51  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Have 
ye  understood  all  these  things  ? 
They  say  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord. 

52  Then  said  he  unto  them,  There 
fore  every  scribe,  which  is  instruct- 
ed unto  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  is 
like  unto  a  man  that  is  a  house- 
holder, which  bringeth  forth  out 
of  his  treasure  things  new  and  old. 

53  ^[  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  Jesus  had  finished  these  par- 
ables, he  departed  thence. 

54  And  when  he  was  come  into 
his  own  country,  he  taught  them 
in  their  synagogue,  insomuch  that 
they  were  astonished,  and  said, 
Whence  hath  this  man  this  wis- 
dom, and  these  mighty  works  ? 

55  Is  not  this  the  carpenter's  son  ? 
is  not  his  mother  called  Mary  ?  and 
his  brethren,  James,  and  Joses,  and 
Simon,  and  Judas? 

56  And  his  sisters,  are  they  not 
all  with  us?  Whence  then  hath 
this  man  all  these  things  ? 

57  And  they  were  offended  in 
him.  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
A  prophet  is  not  without  honour, 
save  in  his  own  country,  and  in 
his  own  house. 

58  And  he  did  not  many  mighty 
works  there  because  of  their  un- 
belief. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

Al  that  time  Herod  the  tetrarch 
heard  of  the  fame  of  Jesus, 

2  And  said  unto  his  servants,  This 
is  John  the  Baptist ;  he  is  risen  from 
the  dead ;  and  therefore  mighty 
works  do  shew  forth  themselves 
in  him. 

3  Tf  For  Herod  had  laid  hold  on 
John,  and  bound  him,  and  put  him 
in  prison  for  Herodias'  sake,  his 
brother  Philip's  wife. 


42 


ST.  MATTHEI 


4.  #6rti)  Sobaniieo"  fjabe  fagt  till  I;o- 
liom  :  £ig  dr  icfc  lofligt  l)afma  fycnne. 

5.  Od)  f)an  l;abe  gerna  bra  |>it  I)ononi ; 
men  f>an  rdbbco  for  folfct:  tt)  te  I>bllo 
bottom  for  en  ^ropljct. 

6.  Mar  bd  ^erobeS  begief  fin  fobelfe- 
bag,  banfabc  &erobia8  better  for  bem, 
od)  bet  befyagabe  foerobi. 

7.  ©erfore  lofroabe  I)an  benne  roib 
en  eb,  ntt  Ijanroillegifma  I)enne,  Jiroab 
I;on  begdrbe. 

8.  Da  fabe  fyon,  fafom  f;cnnc6  mober 
Ijabe  lart  fyenne  tillforene:  ©if  mig 
I)dr  |)d  ett  fat  3of)anni6  <Dbparen& 
fjufroub. 

9.  0a)  tfonungen  blcf  bebrofroab : 
bocf  for  ebeiiS  ffnll,  od)  for  berafi  [full, 
fom  futo  ofroer  borb  meb  fyonom,  bob 
Ijan,  att  bet  ffulle  giftuad  Ijenne. 

10.  Od)  fdnbe  bort,  od)  lat  affjugga 
SoljannU)  f)itfronb  i  fydftelfet. 

11.  Od)  i)an8  Dtifmnb  roarbt  fram= 
bunt  |)d  ett  fat,  od)  gifmit  Jiigan  ;  od) 
I)on  bar  bet  till  fin  mober. 

12.  Od)  I;an§  Sdrjungar  fonnno,  od) 
togo  l;an9  Scfamen,  od)  begrofmo  1)0= 
noin;  od)  gingo  feban  bort,  od)  for- 
funnabe  bet  3§fu. 

13.  sRdr  SSfuo  bet  f)brbe,  for  Ijan 
taban  meb  ffeJ)J)  affibeo  bort  uti  en 
obemarf.  9idr  folfct  bet  l)brbe,  fom= 
mo  be  efter  l;ononi  till  fotS  ifrd  ftd= 
berna. 

14.  Od)  Sdfufi  gicf  ut,  od)  fag  bet 
mnefna  folfet,  od)  toarfiuwabf  fig 
ofroer  bem,  od)  gjorbe  boras*  franfa 
jelbregba. 

15.  Od)  ndr  bet  leb  at  aftonen,  gingo 
ha\\Z>  Sdrjnngar  till  fyonom,  od)  fabe: 
§ar  dr  en  obemarf,  od)  tiben  dr  fot> 
liben;  lat  folfet  gd  ifrd  big,  att  be 
mdga  gd  bort  t  btyarna,  od)  tbpa  fig 
mat. 

16.  $)d  fabe  SSfue  till  bem:  £et 
gore6  itfe  befjof,  att  be  bortgd;  gifroer 
3  bem  uta. 

17  £vi  fabe  be  till  l;onom :  SRMtyaf- 


4  For  John  said  unto  him,  It  is 
not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  her. 

5  And  when  he  would  have  pm 
him  to  death,  he  feared  the  multi- 
tude, because  they  counted  him  as 
a  prophet. 

6  But  when  Herod's  birthday 
was  kept,  the  daughter  of  Herodias 
danced  before  them,  and  pleased 
Hercd. 

7  Whereupon  he  promised  with 
an  oath  to  give  her  whatsoever 
she  would  ask. 

8  And  she,  being  before  instruct- 
ed of  her  mother,  said,  Give  me 
here  John  Baptist's  head  in  a 
charger. 

9  And  the  king  was  sorrv  :  nev- 

O  0 

ertheless  for  the  oath's  sake,  and 
them  which  sat  with  him  at  meat. 
he  commanded  it  to  be  given  her. 

10  And  he  sent,  and  beheaded 
John  in  the  prison. 

11  And  his  head  was  brought 
in  a  charger,  and  given  to  the 
damsel :  and  she  brought  it  to  her 
mother. 

12  And  his  disciples  came,  and 
took  up  the  body,  and  buried  it, 
and  went  and  told  Jesus. 

13  "d  When  Jesus  heard  of  it.  he 
departed  thence  by  ship  into  a 
desert  place  apart :  and  when  the 
people  had  heard  thereof,  they 
followed  him  on  foot  out  of  the 
cities. 

14  And  Jesus  went  forth,  and  saw 
a  great  multitude,  and  was  moved 
with  compassion  toward  them,  and 
he  healed  their  sick. 

15  ^1  And  when  it  was  evening, 
his  disciples  came  to  him,  saying.- 
This  is  a  desert  place,  and  the 
time  is  now  past :  send  the  multi- 
tude away,  that  they  may  go  into 
the  villages,  and  buy  themselves 
victuals. 

16  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
They  need  not  depart;  give  ye 
them  to  eat. 

17  And  they  say  unto  him,  We 


EVANGELIUM. 


43 


jpe  bar  icfe  iner  dn  fein  brob,  DO)  trod 
flffar. 

18.  Sctbe  ban:  $ager  mig  bem  b,it. 

19.  Od)  ban  bob  foifet  fdtta  fig  neb 
bd  grdfet,  od)  tog  be  fcm  brob,  od)  be 
trod  pffar,  fag  upp  i  bimmclen,  od) 
tacfabc,  brot  bet,  od)  gaf  Sdrjnngarne 
brbben,  od)  Sarjungarne  gdfmo  fa 
foifet. 

20.  Od)  be  dto  al(e,  od)  morbo  matte. 
Od)  be  togo  upp  bet  bfmer  roar  i 
fh;cfen,  tolf  forgar  fuila. 

21.  Od)  be  fom  dtit  i)abe,  rooro  mib 
fenittifenb  man,  forutan  qminnor  od) 
barn. 

22.  Od)  ftraj  bref  SSfuS  fina  2ai> 
jungar,  att  be  ffutle  ftiga  i  ffeppet,  od) 
fara  framforeoutbfmer,  fa  lange  tyan 
ffilbe  foifet  ifrd  fig. 


23.  Od)  ndv  &an  ^abe  fftlt  foifet  ifrd 
fig,  gicf  Ijan  upp  pa  ett  berg  allena, 
tilt  att  bebja :  od)  ndr  aftonen  fom, 
mar  ban  ber  adena. 

24.  SRen  ffeppet  mar  bd  aflareban 
mibt  pa  J)afmet,  od)  leb  plats  i  rod- 
goma  :  forty  mdbret  mar  emot. 

25.  Men  i  ben  fjerbe  rod  f  ten  om  nat= 
ten,  fom  3§fu$  till  bcm,  gdenbe  pa 
rjafnxt. 

26.  Od)  ndr  Sdrjungarne  fdgo  f)o- 
nom  gd  pd  bafroet,  morbo  be  forfdrabe 
od)  fabe:  T)et  dr  ctt  fpofelfe;  od) 
ropabe  af  rdbbl)oga. 

27.  9)lcn  3<£fu8  talabe  bem  ftraj  till, 
od)  fabe :  Sfiarer  roib  ctt  gobt  mob ; 
bet  dr  jag  ;  barer  icfe  forfdrabe. 

28.  £>d  fmarabe  i)onom  ^ctrttS,  od) 
fabe:  §691  re,  dret^bu,  fa  bjub  mig 
f omnia  till  big  nppd  roattnet. 

29.  CDd  fabe  ban:  &om !  max  ^Se- 
tru3  bd  ftcg  ntaf  ffeppet,  begi)nte  ban 
gd  pa  roattnet,  att  fyan  ffulle  fomnia 
till  SSfiun. 

30.  9)(en  ndr  l)an  fag,  att  mdbret 
roar  ftarft,  marbt  fran  fbrfdrab ;  oa) 
fom  l)a\\  begi)nte  fjunfa,  ropabe  ban 
od)  fabe  •  &d9tre,  bielp  mig. 

31.  Od)fhVvi;rdcfte3SfuSutl;anben, 


have  here  but  live  loaves,  and  two 
fishes. 

18  He  said,  Bring  them  hitherto  me. 

19  And  he  commanded  the  multi- 
tude to  sit  down  on  the  grass,  and 
took  the  five  ]  oaves,  and  the  two 
fishes,  and  looking  up  to  heaven, 
he  blessed,  and  brake,  and  gave 
the  loaves  to  his  disciples,  and  the 
disciples  to  the  multitude. 

20  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were 
filled  :  and  they  took  up  of  the  frag- 
ments that  remained  twelve  bask- 
ets full. 

21  And  they  that  had  eaten  were 
about  five  thousand  men,  beside 
women  and  children. 

22  TJ  And  straightway  Jesus  con- 
strained his  disciples  to  get  into  a 
ship,  and  to  go  before  him  unto  the 
other  side,  while  he  sent  the  mul- 
titudes away. 

23  And  when  he  had  sent  the 
multitudes  away,  he  went  up  into 
a  mountain  apart  to  pray  :  and 
when  the  evening  was  come,  he 
was  there  alone. 

24  But  the  ship  was  now  in  the 
midst  of  the  sea,  tossed  with 
waves :  for  the  wind  was  contrary. 

25  And  in  the  fourth  watch  of  the 
night  Jesus  went  unto  them,  walk- 
ing on  the  sea. 

26  And  when  the  disciples  saw 
him  walking  on  the  sea,  they  were 
troubled,  saying.  It  is  a  spirit ;  and 
they  cried  out  for  fear. 

27  But  straightway  Jesus  spake 
unto  them,  saying,  Be  of  good 
cheer ;  it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid. 

28  And  Peter  answered  him  and 
said,  Lord,  if  it  be  thou,  bid  me 
come  unto  thee  on  the  water. 

29  And  he  said,  Come.  And  when 
Peter  was  come  down  out  of  the 
ship,  he  walked  on  the  water5  to 
go  to  Jesus. 

30  But  when  he  saw  the  wind 
boisterous,  he  was  afraid;  and  be- 
ginning to  sink,  he  cried,  saying, 
Lord,  save  me. 

31  And  immediatel  y  Jesus  stretch- 


44 


ST.  MATTHEI 


od)  fattabe  url  fjonom,  od)  fabe  tin 
bouom :  D  bu  flentrogne,  tymi  tmiflabe 
bu? 

32.  Cd)  nar  be  n?oro  iiifomnc  i 
ffcbpet,  ftillabe  rodbrct  fig. 

33.  3)tcn  be  fom  movo  i  ffcpjict, 
giugo  from  od)  till  bdbo  (joiiom,  od) 
fabe:  SBifferligen  aft  bu  ©ubo  Son. 

34.  Td)  ndr  be  rooro  bfmerfarne, 
fonimo  be  uti  bet  lanbct  ©cnefaret. 

35.  Cd)  ndr  folfet  ber  fammafrdbeS 
fornummo  fyononi,  fdnbe  be  bob  i  Ijela 
lanbet  ber  omfring,  od)  babe  alia  fjufa 
till  bonom, 

36.  Cd)  bdbo  l)onoiii,  att  be  matte 
allenaft  taga  pa  I;an8  fldbefdll:  od) 
be  fom  togo  beru|)pd,  blefmo  a  lie  I;cl- 
bregba. 

15.  Gapitel. 

(J\d  fommo  till  SGfum  be  Sfrift- 
•^  idrbe,  od)  be  ^barifeer  af  Scru- 
falem,  od)  fabe : 

2.  &rci  brnta  bine  Sdrjungar  be  dlb- 
fta8  ftabgar;  forty  be  trod  intet  fma 
I)dnber,  ndr  be  ffola  ata  brbb? 

3.  §an  ftoarobe,  od)  fabe  till  bem: 
&roi  bri)ten  ocf  3  ®ubo  bub,  for  ebra 
frabgarS  ffull? 

4.  1\)  ©ub  Ijafmer  bubit,  od)  fagt: 
£)u  ffall  dra  fa  ber  od)  mober;  od) 
ftroilfen  fom  bannar  fabcr  eller  mober, 
I;an  ffall  boben  bo. 

5.  §Dten  3  fdgen :  £roar  od)  en  md 
fdga  till  fabcr  eller  mober:  3M  dr  alt 
©ubi  gifmit,  fom  bu  ffulle  fa  af  mig, 
big  till  m;tra; 

6.  <Dermcb  ffer  bd,  att  ingen  l)cbrar 
fin  fabcr  eller  fin  mober ;  od)  oafroen 
bermeb  gjort  ©ub$  bub  till  intet,  for 
ebra  ftabgar©  ffull. 

7.  3  ffri)intare,  GfaiaQ  [jafroer  rdtt 
fpdtt  om  eber,  fdganbe : 

8.  Detta  folfet  nalfad  mig  meb  fin 


ed  forth  his  hand,  and  caught 
him,  and  said  unto  him,  0  thou  of 
little  faith,  wherefore  didst  thou 
doubt? 

32  And  when  they  were  come 
into  the  ship,  the  wind  ceased. 

33  Then  they  that  were  in  the 
ship  came  and  worshipped  him, 
saying,  Of  a  truth  thou  art  the 
Son  of  God. 

34  ^[  And  when  they  were  gone 
over,  they  came  into  the  land  of 
Gennesaret. 

35  And  when  the  men  of  that 
place  had  knowledge  of  him,  they 
sent  out  into  all  that  country  round 
about,  and  brought  unto  him  all 
that  were  diseased ; 

36  And  besought  him  that  they 
might  only  touch  the  hem  of  his 
garment:  and  as  many  as  touched 
were  made  perfectly  whole. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

THEN  came  to  Jesus  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  which  were  of  Jeru- 
salem, saying, 

2  Why  do  thy  disciples  transgress 
the  tradition  of  the  elders  ?  for  they 
wash  not  their  hands  when  they 
eat  bread. 

3  But  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Why  do  ye  also  transgress 
the  commandment  of  God  by  your 
tradition  ? 

4  For  God  commanded,  saying, 
Honour  thy  father  and  mother : 
and,  He  thaf  curseth  father  or 
mother,  let  him  die  the  death. 

5  But  ye  say,  Whosoever  shall 
say  to  his  father  or  his  mother,  It 
is  a  gift,  by  whatsoever  thou 
mightest  be  profited  by  me  ; 

6  And  honour  not  his  father  or 
his  mother,  he  shall  be  free.  Thus 
have  ye  made  the  commandment 
of  God  of  none  effect  by  your  tra- 
dition. 

7  Ye  hypocrites,  well  did  Esaias 
prophesy  of  you,  saying, 

8  This  people  draweth  nigh  unto 


EVANGELIUM. 


45 


mun,  od)  fcebrar  mig  met)  fincndpjwr, 
men  beraS  f)jerta  ax  langt  ifran  mig. 

9. 3Ncn  be  ijcna  mig  fdfdngt,  idranbe  j 
Vn  idrbom,  fom  dr  menniffo-bub. 

10.  £M)  I)an  fatlat-e  till  fig  folfet,  od)  | 
fabe  till  bem  :  §orcr  od)  fbrftdr. 

11.  <Det  befmittar  icfc  menniffan,  fom  j 

Ingdv  gcnom  munnen;  titan  bet  fom  j 
utgdr  af  munnen,  bet  befmittar  men-  j 
niffan.  c  | 

12.  Da  ftego  r)anfl  Sdrjungar  fram,  | 
od)  fabc  till  !)onom :  £8et  bu,  att  j 
qs&arifecrne  forargabeS,  ndr  be  fyorbe  \ 
Mh\  orbet? 

13.  §an  froavabe,  od)  fabc:  Sircar 
od)  en  plantering,  fom  min  I)immelffe 
gaber  icfc  pianterat  Ijafroer,  ffall  u})p- 
ri;cfa8  meb  rotter. 

14.  Sdter  fara  bem:  be  dro  blinbe, 
od)  blinbaS  lebare.  &roar  nu  en  blinb 
leber  en  blinb,  fa  falla  be  baM  i  gro- 
pen. 

15.  <Dd  froarabc  gktruS,  od)  fabc  till 
[;onom:  lltti)b  oft  benna  lifnelfen. 

e16.  Da  fabc  3(*fu&:   ton  3  ocf 
dnnn  oforftdnbige? 

17.  ftovftdn  2  iefe  dnnu,  att  alt  bet 
fom  ingdr  gcnom  munnen,  bet  gar  i 
bufen,od)l;afmer  fin  naturiiga  utgdng? 

18.  SWcn  bet  fom  gar  ut  af  munnen, 
bet  fommer  if  ran  fyjertat.  od)  bet  be- 
fmittar menniffan. 

19.  $1)  af  fyertat  tttgd  onbe  tanfar, 
morb,  l)or,  fforlefnab,  tjufroeri,  falfft 
toittne,  rjdbelfe. 

20.  £et  dro  be  ftyefen.  fom  befmitta 
menniffan ;  men  att  dta  meb  otroagna 
fjdnber,  befmittar  icfe  menniffan. 

21.  Cd)  SSfuS  gicf  bdban,  od)  fom  i 
X\)x\  od)  SibonS  lanboanbar. 

22.  Dd)  fi,  en  (Sananecff  qroinna  fom 
af  be  lanbodnbar,  od)  roimbe  till  fyo- 
nom,  oa)  fabe:  0  £>§$Krc,  <Daoib8 
Son,  forbarma  big  ofmer  mig :   min 


me  with  their  mouth,  and  honour- 
eth  me  with  their  lips ;  but  their 
heart  is  far  from  me. 

9  But  in  vain  they  do  worship 
me,  teaching  for  doctrines  the 
commandments  of  men. 

10  f  And  he  called  the  multi- 
tude, and  said  unto  them,  Hear, 
and  understand  : 

11  Not  that  which  goeth  into  the 
mouth  defileth  a  man ;  but  that 
which  cometh  out  of  the  mouth, 
this  defileth  a  man. 

12  Then  came  his  disciples,  and 
said  unto  him,  Knowest  thou  that 
the  Pharisees  were  offended,  after 
they  heard  this  saying? 

13  But  he  answered  and  said, 
Every  plant,  which  my  heavenly 
Father  hath  not  planted,  shall  be 
rooted  up. 

14  Let  them  alone  :  they  be  blind 
leaders  of  the  blind.  And  if  the 
blind  lead  the  blind,  both  shall 
fall  into  the  ditch. 

15  Then  answered  Peter  and  said 
unto  him,  Declare  unto  us  this  par- 
able. 

16  And  Jesus  said.  Are  ye  also 
yet  without  understanding  ? 

17  Do  not  ye  yet  understand, 
that  whatsoever  entereth  in  at 
the  mouth  goeth  into  the  belly, 
and  is  cast  out  into  the  draught  V 

18  But  those  things  which  pro- 
ceed out  of  the  mouth  come  forth 
from  the  heart;  and  they  defile 
the  man. 

19  For  out  of  the  heart  proceed 
evil  thoughts,  murders,  adulteries, 
fornications,  thefts,  false  witness, 
blasphemies : 

20  These  are  the  things  which 
defile  a  man  :  but  to  eat  with  un- 
washen  hands  defileth  not  a  man. 

21  ^[  Then  Jesus  went  thence, 
and  departed  into  the  coasts  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon. 

22  And,  behold,  a  woman  of  Ca- 
naan came  out  of  the  same  coasts, 
and  cried  unto  him,  saying,  Have 
mercy  on  mc,  O  Lord,  thou  Son  of 


46 


ST.  MATTHEl 


Cotter   qmdl£   idmmerligcn   nf   bjcf» 
tiuilcn. 

23.  9J?cn  f)an  ftraraW  henne  icfe  ett 
erb.  o1)a  frcgo  f)an8£drjungar  from, 
od)  bdbo  fjonom,  od)  fate:  Sfilj  Ijenne 
if  ran  Dig  ;  tp  f)on  ropar  efter  oft. 

24.  9Hcn  ban  froarabe,  od)  fabe:  Sag. 
c.r  icfe  titfdnb,  titan  till  be  borttappaba 
far  af  ^frac!6  l)iio. 

25.  8Men  f)on  fom,  od)  tillbab  bonom, 
fdganbe:  §(SSMre,  l)jclp  mig. 

26.  £d  froarabe  ban,  od)  fabe :  3M 
ar  icfe  fyofroeligt,  att  taga  brbbct  ifra 
barncn,  od)  fafta  bet  for  bunbarna. 

27.  emarabe  f)on  :  3a,  fedflre ;  bocf 
iifmdl  dta  bunbarneaf  be  fmulor,  fom 
faflc  utaf  berao1  Ijerrarfi  borb. 

28.  03d  froarabe  3<Sfu8,  od)  fabe  till 
benne:  D  qminna,  bin  tro  dr  ftor; 
ffe  big,  fom  bu  mill.  Od)  penned  botter 
blef  fyelbregba  i  famma  fhmb. 

29.  Cd)  %&\m  gicf  baban  langre 
fram,  od)  fom  tilt  bet  C&alilccffa  baf= 
met,  od)  gicf  upp  pa  ett  berg,  od)  fatte 
fig  bcr. 

30.  Cd)  tilt  bonom  fom  mpefet  folf, 
od)  (jabe  meb  fig  f)alta,  blinba,  bum- 
mar,  lemmalofa,  od)  manga  anbra, 
od)  faftabe  bem  for  3®fu  fotter;  od) 
ban  gjorbe  bem  Ijetbregba  : 

31.  Sd  att  folfet  forunbrabe  fig,  ndr 
be  fdgo  be  bummar  tala,  be  lemmalofa 
fdrbiga,  be  r)alta  gd,  be  blinba  fe,  od) 
prifabe  3frael8  ®\\b. 


32.  Ca)  SefuS  fatlabe  fma  Sdrjun- 
gar  till  fig,  od)  fabe:  3ag  omfar  mig 
ofroer  folfet,  tl)  be  bafma  ntt  i  tre 
bagar  tofroat  ndr  mig,  od)  fyafma 
intet  dta;  od)  jag  mill  icfe  lata  bem 
ifrdn  mig  faftanbe,  att  be  icfe  ffola 
gifroaft  upp  i  mdgen. 

33.  <Da  fabe  &aii8  Sdrjungar  till  l)o- 
nom :  £>mar  ffole  mi  fa  bar  i  ofiien 
fa  mpefet  brob,  ber  mi  funue  mdtta  fa 
mtyefet  folf  meb? 

34.  Sabe  3<Sfn&   till    bom:    fcnru 


David ;  my  daughter  is  grievously 
vexed  with  a  devil. 

23  But  he  answered  her    not   a 
word     And  his  disciples  came  and 

g,    Send    her 


besought    him, 


«ayinD5 


away  ;  for  she  crieth  after  us. 

24  But  he  answered  and  said,  1 
am  not  sent  but  unto  the  lost  sheep 
of  the  house  of  Israel. 

25  Then  came  she  and  worship- 
ped him,  saying,  Lord,  help  me. 

26  But  he  answered  and  said,  It 
is  not  meet  to  take  the  children's 
bread,  and  to  cast  it  to  dogs. 

27  And  she  said,  Truth,  Lord : 
yet  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs 
which  fall  from  their  master's 
table. 

28  Then  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her.  0  woman,  great  is  thy 
faith  :  be  it  unto  thee  even  as  thou 
wilt.  And  her  daughter  was  made 
whole  from  that  very  hour. 

29  And  Jesus  departed  from 
thence,  and  came  nigh  unto  the 
sea  of  Galilee;  and  went,  up  into 
a  mountain,  and  sat  down  there. 

30  And  great  multitudes  came 
unto  him,  having  with  them  those 
that  were  lame,  blind,  dumb,  maim- 
ed,  and  many  others,  and  cast  them 
down  at  Jesus'  feet  j  and  he  healed 
them : 

31  Insomuch  that  the  multitude 
wondered,  when  they  saw  the  dumb 
to  speak,  the  maimed  to  be  whole, 
the  lame  to  walk,  and  the  blind  to 

1 

see  :  and  they  glorified  the  God  of 
Israel. 

32  %  Then  Jesus  called  his  dis- 
ciples unto  him,  and  said,  I  have 
compassion  on  the  multitude,  be- 
cause they  continue  with  me  now 
three  days,  and  have  nothing  to 
eat :  and  I  will  not  send  them 
away  fasting,  lest  they  faint  in  the 
way. 

33  And  his  disciples  say  unto  him, 
Whence  should  we  have  so  much 
bread  in  the  wilderness,  as  to  fill 
so  great  a  multitude? 

•34   And  Jesus    saith   unto  them, 


EVANGELIUM. 


47 


manga  brfa  bafrocn  3?   £>e  fabe : 
8ju,  oa)  nogra  find  fiffar. 

35.  Da  bob  Ijan  folfet  fdtla  fig  neb 
pa  jorben. 

36.  Od)  tog  be  fju  brob,  oa)  fiffama, 
tacfabe,  brot  od)  gaf  fina  Sdrjungar, 
cd)  Sarjungarne  gdfroo  folfet. 


37.  Cd)  be  ato  a  He,  od)  morbo  mutte: 
od)  upptogo  bet  ofmer  roar  i  fti)cfcn,  fjn 
forgar  fit  11  a. 

38.  Cd)  be  fom  ato,  rooro  fyratufenb 
man,  forutan  qroinnor  od)  barn. 

39.  Od)  ndr  &$n  l)ab?  ffiljt  folfet 
ifrdn  fig,  fteg  l;an  till  ffepp6,  od)  fom 
uti  ^tn  grdnfen  roib  Sftagbala. 

16.  <£a|)itcl. 

cj\d  ftego  be  ^f)arifeer  od)  Sabbuceer 
^  |rant,  od)  freftabe  rjononi.  begcU 
ranbe,  att  ban  roille  lata  bem  fe  tecfcn 
af  i)immelen. 

2.  SJcen  ban  froarabe,  cd)  fabe  till 
oem  :  Dm  aftonen  fdgen  3 :  3M  blif- 
r»er  hart  rodber:  forti)  bimmclcn  it 
rob ; 

3.  Od)  om  morgonen :  bet  blifroer 
on?dbcr  i  bag  :  ti)  f)imnielcn  dr  rob  od) 
oluftig.  3  ffrl)mtare,  om  I)iminclen8 
ffepelfe  funncn  3  boma:  fnnnen  3  ocf 
icfc  bbma  om  tibenS  tecfcn  ? 

4.  £>et  rordnga  od)  boriffa  fldgtet  fb- 
fer  efter  tecfcn ;  od)  tecfcn  ffall  icfe 
gifroaS  bem,  utan  3one  sJ>ropf)etcn$ 
tecfcn.  Od)  fa  ofrocrgaf  i)an  bem,  od) 
gicf  fin  rodg. 

5.  Od)  ndr  I)an8  fcarjungar  rooro 
fomne  ti  to  freer  \>a  ben  c\nt>va  ftranben, 
babe  be  forgatit  taga  brob  meb  fig. 

6.  <Dd  fabe  3Gfu8  till  bem :  £er  till, 
od)  forroarer  eber  for  be  ^barifeerS  od) 
Sabbuceero  furbeg. 

7.  2)d  tdnfte  be  roib  fig  fjelfroa,  od) 
fabe:  5Bi  bafroe  intet  brob  tagit  meb 
0§ 


How  many  loaves  have  ye  ?  And 
they  said,  Seven"  and  a  few  little 
fishes. 

35  And  he  commanded  the  mul- 
titude to  sit  down  on  the  ground. 

36  And  he  took  the  seven  loaves 
and  the  fishes,  and  gave  thanks, 
and  brake  them,  and  gave  to  his 
disciples,  and  the  disciples  to  tho 
multitude. 

37  And  thev  did  all  eat,  and  were 
filled  :  and  they  took  up  of  the 
broken  meat  that  was  left  seven 
baskets  full. 

38  And  they  that  did  eat  were 
four  thousand  men,  beside  women 
and  children. 

39  And  he  sent  away  the  multi- 
tude, and  took  ship,  and  came  into 
the  coasts  of  Magdala. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

THE  Pharisees  also  with  the 
Saclducees  came,  and  tempting 
desired  him  that  he  would  shew 
them  a  sign  from  heaven. 

2  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  When  it  is  evening,»ye  say, 
It  will  be  fair  weather:  for  the  sky 
is  red. 

3  And  in  the  morning,  It  will  be 
foul  weather  to  day  :  for  the  sky  is 
red  and  lowering.  O  ye  hypocrites, 
ye  can  discern  the  face  of  the  sky  ; 
but  can  ye  not  discern  the  signs  of 
the  times  ? 

4  A  wicked  and  adulterous  gen- 
eration seeketh  after  a  sign  ;  and 
there  shall  no  sign  be  given  unto 
it,  but  the  sign  of  the  prophet  Jonas. 
And  he  left  them,  and  departed. 

5  And  when  his  disciples  were 
come  to  the  other  side,  they  had 
forgotten  to  take  bread. 

6  T[  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Take  heed  and  beware  of  the  leav- 
en of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the  Sad- 
ducees. 

7  And  they  reasoned  among  them- 
selves, saying,  It  is  because  we 
have  taken  no  bread. 


48 


ST.  MATTHEI 


8.  9tdr  3Gfu6  bet  fbrnam,  fabe  f)an 
till  bem:  3  flentrogne,  f>roab  befi;m- 
rar  bet  bocf  cber,  att  3  itfe  l)afrocn  ta- 
git  brbb  met)  cber? 

9.  gorftdn  3  icfe  dnnu,  cfler  minnene, 
om  be  fem  brbb,  cniellan  be  femtufenb 
man,  od)  f)iuu  manga  forgar  3  npp- 
togeu  ? 

10.  3cfe  filler  cm  be  fin  brbb,  crael- 
Ian  be  fijratufenb  man,  od)  I)tini  man- 
ga forgar  3  ba  upptogen* 

11.  ^uru  fommcr  bet  bd  till,  att  3 
icfe  funnen  fbvftd,  att  jag  icfe  fabe  eber 
om  brob,  (ba  jag  fabe:)  3  ffolen  for- 
roara  eber  for  be  ^arifeetf)  od)  Bab' 
buccer§  fnrbeg  ? 

12.  8d  forftobo  be  ba,  att  ban  fjabc 
icfe  bubit  bem  taga  fig  roara  for  brbbQ 
furbeg ;  utan  for  be  ^rjarifeerS  od) 
SabbucecrQ  larbom. 

13.  Da  fom  3Sfu8  i  ben  engben  (Se- 
farea  $JM)ilippi,  od)  frdgabe  fina  £dr- 
jungar,  od)  fabe :  £>rocm  fdgcr  folfet 
mig,  menniffonco  Son,  roara? 

14.  Da  fabe  be :  Somlige  3cbanncm 
Dbparen ;  fomlige  (Siiani ;  fomlige  3c- 
remiam,  eller  en  af  spropljeterna. 

15.  Sabc  I)an  till  bem :  £>rcem  fa- 
gen  3  niig  ba  loara  ? 

16.  2>a  (roara  be  Simon  ^etru§,  oa) 
\abt:  Du  aft  Gl)riftuS,  IcfroanbcS  ©ubo 
Son. 

17.  Da  froarabe  3Gfu8,  od)  fabe  till 
fconom :  Salig  aft  bu  Simon,  3ona 
fon:  tt)  fbtt  od)  blob  l)afrocr  big  bet 
icfe  nppenbarat ;  utan  min  $aber,  fem 
dr  i  l)immelen. 

18.  Crf)  jag  fdgcr  big  igen:  Sltt  bu 
aft  $ctru8  ;  od)  uppd  betta  l)dllebergct 
frail  jag  btygga  min  gbrfamling,  od) 
iKlfroctcft  portar  ffola  icfe  roarba  I;ennc 
ofroermdgtige. 

19.  Cd)  jag  ffafl  gifroa  big  fjimmel- 
rifeS  nijcflar :  alt  bet  bu  binber  pa  jor- 
ben,  bet  ffall  roara  bunbit  i  I)immelen; 
od)  alt  bet  bu  lofer  pd  jorbeu,  bet  ffall 
roara  loft  i  Ijimmeleu. 

20.  Da  bob  l;an  fina  2drjungar,  ait 


8  Which  when  Jesus  perceived, 
he  said  unto  them,  0  ye  of  little 
faith,  why  reason  ye  among  your- 
selves, because  ye  have  brought  no 
bread  ? 

9  Do  ye  not  yet  understand,  nei- 
ther remember  the  five  loaves  of 
the  five  thousand,  and  how  many 
baskets  ye  took  up  ? 

10  Neither  the  seven  loaves  of 
the  four  thousand,  and  how  many 
baskets  ye  took  up  ? 

1 1  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  un- 
derstand that  I  spake  it  not  to  you 
concerning  bread,  that  ye  should 
beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Phari- 
sees and  of  the  Sadducees  ? 

12  Then  understood  they  how 
that  he  bade  them  not  beware  of 
the  leaven  of  bread,  but  of  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the 
Sadducees. 

13  ^f  When  Jesus  came  into  the 
coasts  of  Cesarea  Philippi,  he  asked 
his  disciples,  saying,  Whom  do  men 
say  that  I,  ihe  Son  of  man,  am  ? 

14  And  they  said,  Some  say  that 
thou  art  John  the  Baptist ;  some, 
Klias  :  and  others.  Jeremias,  or  one 
of  the  prophets. 

15  He  saith  unto  them,  But  whom 
say  ye  that  I  am  ? 

16  And  Simon  Peter  answered 
and  said,  Thou  art  the  Christ,  the 
Son  of  the  living  God. 

17  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Blessed  art  thou,  Simon 
Bar-jona:  for  flesh  and  blood  hath 
not  revealed  it  unto  thee,  but  my 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

18  And  I  say  also  unto  thee,  That 
thou  art  Peter,  and  upon  this  rock 
I  will  build  my  church;  and  the 
gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail 
against  it. 

19  And  1  will  give  unto  thee  the 
keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven: 
and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  bind  en 
earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven; 
and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  loose  on 
earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 

20  Then  charged  he  his  disciplw* 


EVANGELIUM. 


40 


be  tfulle  tor  ingen  fdga,  att  I)an  tear 
3<Sfu8  GI)ri|hi&. 

21.  Sfran  ten  tibcn  begl;nte  3©fa8 

forftinna  fina  Sdrjnngar,  burn  t)an 
mafic  gd  till  Serufalem.  od)  liba  mi)rfet 
af  be  dlbfta,  od)  af  bejbfnxrfra  ^refter= 
11a,  od)  af  be  Sfriftldrba,  oa)  brdpaB, 
od)  trebje  bagen  u|>|>fld  igcn. 

22.  Cd)  $ctrti8  tog  Ijonom  afftbeS, 
od)  begtynte  [trap  Ijonom,  od)  fabe: 
£>§SKrc,  ffona  big  fjclf;  betta  rocber= 
fare©  big  icfe. 

23.  <Dd  mdnbe  ban  fig  om,  oa)  fabe 
till  $)>etrtim :  ©art  bort  ifrd  mig,  bu 
Satan,  bu  dfr  mig  till  fyinberd:  ti)  bu 
befinnar  icfe  bet  ©ubi  tilll)6rer,  utan 
bet  menniffor  tilll)orcr. 

24.  £d  fabe  3Gfu8  tin  fina  2drjtin- 
gar:  §!&flfen  fom  mill  folia  mig,  t)(in 
roeberfafe  fig  fjclf,  od)  tagc  fitt  for$ 
uj>j)d  fig,  od)  folje  mig. 

25.  %\)  broilfcn  fom  toil!  bebdfla  fitt 
lif,  I)an  ffall  raifia  bet ;  od)  broilfen 
fom  mifter  fitt  lif  for  min  ffull.  f)an 
ffall  finna  bet. 

26.  feroab  bjetyer  1111  M  menniffan, 
om  l)on  formdrfmar  Ijcla  merlben,  od) 
far  bort  ffaba  HIT  fin  fjdi?  Slier  broab 
fan  menniffan  gifroa,ber  l)on  fan  igcn= 
lofa  fm  fidl  mcb  ? 

27.  %bxt\)  bet  ffall  ffe,  att  nicnniffo- 
ne8  Son  ffall  fomma  i  fin  gfabtrft  f)dv= 
ligl)et,  meb  fina  &nglar;  od)  ta  ffall 
ban  lona  l;mar  od)  en  efter  l;anS  ger 
ningar. 

28.  Sannerligen,  fdger  jag  ebcf :  £>dr 
dro  ndgre  ftdnbanbe,  fom  icfe  ffola 
fmafa  boben,  till  bed  be  fa  fe  mentis* 
ffone$  Son  fomma  i  fitt  rife. 

17.  (Samite I. 

Ad)  fej  bagar  bcreftcr,  tog  3Gfu6  $pe= 
^  trnni,  od)  Sacobum,  od)  Softan- 
nem,  bano"  brober,  till  fig,  od)  l)abe 
bem  afflbc©  upp  pa  ett  l)6gt  berg. 
2.  Co)  roarbt  forflarab  for  bem  ;  od) 
i)anG  anfigte  ffen  fom  folen  ;  od)  l)an% 
fldber  roorbo  l)roita  fom  ett  lju8.  ' 

SWED  J 


that  they  should  tell  no  man  that 
he  was  Jesus  the  Christ. 

21  IT  From  that  time  forth  began 
Jesus  to  shew  unto  his  disciples, 
how  that  he  must  go  unto  Jerusa- 
lem, and  suffer  many  things  of  the 
elders  and  chief  priests  and  scribes, 
and  be  killed,  and  be  raised  again 
the  third  day. 

22  Then  Peter  took  him,  and  be- 
gan to  rebuke  him,  saying,  Be  it 
far  from  thee,  Lord :  this  shall  not 
be  unto  thee. 

23  But  he  turned,  and  said  unto 
Peter,  Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan : 
thou  art  an  offence  unto  me :  for 
thou  savourest  not  the  things  that 
be  of  God,  but  those  that  be  of 
men. 

24  %  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his 
disciples,  If  any  man  will  come 
after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and 
take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 

25  For  whosoever  will  save  his 
life  shall  lose  it :  and  whosoevei 
will  lose  his  life  for  my  sake  shal. 
find  it. 

26  For  what  is  a  man  profiled,  if 
he  shall  gain  the  whole  world,  and 
lose  his  own  soul  ?  or  what  shall  a 
man  give  in  exchange  for  his  soul? 

27  For  the  Son  of  man  shall  come 
in  the  glory  of  his  Father  with  his 
angels ;  and  then  he  shall  reward 
every  man  according  to  his  works. 

28  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There 
be  some  standing  here,  which  shall 
not  taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the 
Son  of  man  coming  in  his  kingdom. 


A 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

ND  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh 
Peter,  James,  and  John  his 
brother,  and  bringeth  them  up  into 
a  high  mountain  apart, 

2  And  was  transfigured  before 
them  :  and  his  face  did  shine  as  the 
sun,  and  his  raiment  was  white  as 
the  light. 


<50 


ST.  MATTHEI 


3.  Cd)  fl  bem  frynfrt  9)1  ofe,  cd)  (fltofo, 

ralanbe  meb  (jonom. 

4.  Da  froarabe  ^crriifi,  od)  face  till 
SSfuni :  ^dfflre,  I)dr  dr  oft  gobt  toara ; 
Ivtfl  btt,  fa  tuiije  »1  bar  grfcrrh  tre  fjfjb- 

bor ;  big  en,  cd)  9){ofi  en,  od)  (itie  en? 


5.  £Rib  l;an  dnnn  talabe,  fi,  en  ijtiB 
ffl;  oniffbggbe  bem  :  od)  (i,  en  reft  ntnr 
ffl)n  fabe:  <Denne  dr  min  fare  Son,  i 
fmjilfen  jag  Ijafrocr  ett  gobt  bebag; 
Ijonom  Ijorer. 

6.  Cd)  ndr  Sarjungarne  bet  I/crcc, 
fotto  be  pa  fitt  anfigte,  od)  msrbo 
frodrligeti  forfdrabe. 

7.  SHcn  3Gfu8  gicf  M.  cd)  tog  |)d 
bem,  od)  fabe:  Star  up}),  od)  rabcnS 
iefe. 

8.  9Hcn  bd  be  u|)|M»)fte  fi n a  ogon, 
fdgo  be  ingen,  titan  S&fum  attena. 

9.  Cd)  ndr  be  gingo  neb  of  bergct, 
bob  S6fu6  bem,  od)  fabe :  Sdger  for 
ingen  benna  fi)tien,  titt  bc8  mcnniffo= 
ne8  Son  dr  nppftdnben  ifrdn  be  boba. 

10.  Cd)  frdgabe  bonom  f)an§  2drjiin=- 
gar,  od)  fabe :  S^vl  fdga  ta  be  Sfrift= 
larbe,  att  (£lia8  mdfre  fomma  titlfor- 
ene? 

11.  36fu8  froarabe,  od)  fabe  till  bem : 
<5lia6  ffatt  jit  fomma  forft,  od)  ffitfa  att 
ting  i  lag  igen. 

12.  9Ren  jag  fdger  eber:  Cilia©  dr 
attareban  fommen,  od)  be  fdnbe  bonom 
intet;  utnn  gjorbe  bonom  broab  be 
roitle.  Sammaltinba  ffatt  oef  menni- 
ffonce  Son  liba  af  bem. 

13.  Da  fbrftobo  Sdrjun.qarne,  att  I)an 
fabe  bem  om  3ol;anne  Doparen. 

14.  Cd)  ndr  be  Fommo  tifl  folFct,  ffeg 
en  man  fram,  bojbe  for  rjonom  fina 
fndn,  od)  fabe: 

15.  $(S8Kre,  forbarma  big  ofroer  min 
fon,  ti)  ban  dr  mdnaberafanbe,  od)  liber 
ftor  jammer :  ti)  ban  fatter  ofta  i  elben, 
ocb  ofta  i  satinet. 


3  And.  behold,  there  appeared 
unto  them  Moses  and  Elias  talk- 
ing with  him. 

4  Then  answered  Peter,  and  said 
unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is  good  for  us 
to  be  here :  if  thou  wilt,  let  us 
make  here  three  tabernacles;  one 
for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and 
one  for  Eli  as. 

5  "While  he  vet  snake,  behold,  a 

*  x  J  "> 

bright  cloud  overshadowed  them: 
and  behold  a  voice  out  of  the  cloud, 
which  said,  This  is  my  beloved  Son, 
in  whom  I  am  well  pleased;  hear 
ye  him. 

6  And  when  the  disciples  heard 
it)  they  fell  on  their  face,  and  were 
sore  afraid. 

7  And  Jesus  came  and  touched 
them,  and  said.  Arise,  and  be  not 
afraid. 

8  And  when  they  had  lifted  up 
their  eyes,  they  saw  no  man,  save 
Jesus  only. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from 
the  mountain.  Jesus  charged  them, 
saying,  Tell  the  vision  to  no  man. 
until  the  Son  of  man  be  risen  again 
from  the  dead. 

10  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying,  Why  then  say  the  scribes 
that  Elias  must  first  come? 

11  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Elias  trulv  shall  first 
come,  and  restore  all  things. 

1 2  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  Elias  is 
come'already,.  and  they  knew  him 
not.  but  have  done  unto  him  what- 
soever  they  listed.  Likewise  shall 
also  the  Son  of  man  suffer  of  them. 

.13  Then  the  disciples  understood 
that  he  spake  unto  them  of  John 
the  Baptist. 

14  Tf  And  when  they  were  come    ^ 
to  the  multitude,  there  came  to  him 

a  certain  man,  kneeling    down  to 
him,  and  saying, 

15  Lord,  have  mercy  on  my  son; 
for  he  is  lunatic,  and  sore  vexed: 

!  for  ofttimes  he  fa  1  loth  into  the  fire, 
;  and  oft  into  the  wa'cr. 


EVANGELIUM. 


Dl 


16.  Cd)  jag  babe  fjoiiom  fram  for 
t>ina  Sdrjungar,  od)  be  ftinbe  intet 
bjelpa  I)onom. 

17.  To  ftoarabe  3Gfu8,  od)fabe:  D 
bu  otrogna  od)  genmorbiga  fldgte,  bu- 
ni  langc  ffall  jag  mara  raeb  cber  ?  &u* 
ru  idnge  ffall  jag  liba  ebcr?  §afn>er 
Ipnoni  bit. 

18.  Cd)  Stfiffi  botabe  Ijonom,  god) 
bjcfmttlcn  gitf  ut  af  bonom ;  od)  bran- 
Sen  marbt  Ijelbregba  i  famnia  ftunb. 

19.  Da  gingo2drjnngarnetUl3;(Sftmi 
affibeS,  od)  fabe:  Stfto'i  funbe  icfe  rot 
brifroa  bonom  ut? 

20.  3<Sfu8  fabe  till  bera :  ftor  eber 
otroS  ffull.  Sannerligen,  fdger  jag 
eber:  Cm  3  fyafmen  tro,  fom  ett  fe» 
na|)Sforn,  ta  mdgen  3  fdga  till  betta 
berget :  ©act  bdban  bit  bort,  od)  bet 
ffall  ga ;  od)  eber  roarber  intet  omoj- 
ligt. 

21.  8)kn  betta  flaget  gar  icfe  ut, 
titan  meb  bon  od)  fafra. 

22.  ajlcn  bd  be  miftabed  i  ©allleen, 
fabe  3W  HiH  bem  :  5>et  ffall  ffe,  aft 
menniffoncS  <Bon  marbcr  ofnxrant- 
irjarbab  i  mennifforS  l)dnber : 

23.  Cd)  be  ffola  fcrdpa  bonom,  od) 
treble  bagen  ffall  ban  ftd  u|>|>  igen. 
Cd)  be  rooibo  ftorligen  bebroftoabe. 

24.  Cd)  ndr  be  fommo  till  (Saperna- 
urn,  gingo  be,  fom  ffattpenningen  pld- 
gabe  uppbdra,  till  Sjktrnm,  od)  fabe: 
jplagar  itfe  eber  mdftarc  gifroa  ffatt- 
penning? 

25.  $>d  fabe  ban :  3a ;  Cd)  fom  l)an 
fom  i  bufet,  forefom  bonom  3§fu8,  od) 
fabe:  $roab  fr;ne&  big,  ©imon?  $lf 
btoem  laga  jorberife5  ^onungar  lull 
filer  ffatt?  9lf  fina  barn,  eller  af  be 
frdmmanbe. 

26.  &abt  ipetruQ  till  bonom  :  Hf  be 
frdmmanbe.  Da  fabe  3Gfu8  till  f)o= 
nom :  8d  dro  }a  barnen  fria. 

27.  Stten  pa  bet  mi  icfe  ffole  forarga 
bem,  fa  gacf  till  bafroet,  od)  fafta  ut 
frofen,  od)  ben  f :  rfta  fiff  bn  far,  tag ; 
od)  ndr  bu  idter  upp  bans  mun,  roar- 


1 6  And  I  brought  him  to  thy  dis- 
ciples, and  they  could  not  cure  him. 

17  Then  Jesus  answered  and  said, 

0  faithless  and  perverse  generation, 
how  long  shall  I  be  with  you?  how 
long  shall  I  suffer  you  ?  bring  him 
hither  to  me. 

18  And  Jesus  rebuked  the  devil; 
and  he  departed  out  of  him :  and 
the  child  was  cured  from  that  very 
hour. 

19  Then  came  the  disciples  to 
Jesus  apart,  and  said,  Why  could 
not  we  cast  him  out  ? 

20  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Be- 
cause of  your  unbelief :  for  verily 

1  say  unto  you,  If  ye  have  faith  as 
a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye  shall 
sav  unto  this  mountain,  Remove 
hence  to  yonder  place  ;  and  it  shall 
remove :  and  nothing  shall  be  im- 
possible unto  you. 

21  Howbeit  this  kind  goeth  not 
out  but  by  prayer  and  fasting. 

22  °fr  And  while  they  abode  in 
Galilee,  Jesus  said  unto  them,  The 
Son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed  into 
the  hands  of  men : 

23  And  they  shall  kill  him,  and 
the  third  day  he  shall  be  raised 
again.  And  they  were  exceeding 
sorry. 

24  Tf  And  when  they  were  come 
to  Capernaum,  they  that  received 
tribute  money  carne  to  Peter,  and 
said,  Doth  not  your  master  pay 
tribute  ? 

25  He  saith,  Yes.  And  when  ho 
was  come  into  the  house,  Jesus 
prevented  him,  saying,  What  think- 
est  thou,  Simon  ?  of  whom  do  the 
kings  of  the  earth  take  custom  or 
tribute  ?  of  their  own  children,  or 
of  strangers  ? 

26  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Of  stran- 
gers. Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Then 
are  the  children  free. 

27  Notwithstanding,  lest  we  should 
offend  them,  go  thou  to  the  sea,  and 
cast  a  hook,  and  take  up  the  fish 
that  first   cometh   up  :   and   when 


52 


ST.  MATTHEI 


ber  bu  finnanbe  en  penning;  ben  tag, 
od)  fa  fjononi  tit,  for  mig  od)  big. 


18.  Gapitel. 

3  ben  tiben,  gingo  Sdrjiinganie  till 
SGfum,  od)  fate:  fttoilfen  dr  ten 
ftorfte  i  (jimniclrifet? 

2.  Da  fallabe  3(Sfu«  fram  ett  bam, 
od)  ftdllbe  bet  tnibt  iblanb  bem, 

3.  Cd)  fabe :  Sannerligen,  fdger  jag 
ebev,  titan  3  onitoaufeen  eber  od)  roar- 
ben  fdfotu  barn,  ffolen  3  icfe  fomnto  i 
fjiraruelrifet. 

4.  ^roilfen  nu  fig  fjelf  fa  fornebrar, 
font  bctta  barnet,  I;an  dr  ben  ftorfte  i 
fjimmelrifet. 

5.  £M)  fjroilfen  font  unbfdr  ett  fdbant 
barn,  t  mitt  Stoma,  l)an  unbfdr  mig. 

6  SWeii  broilfen  font  forargar  en  af 
Deffa  find,  font  tro  pa  mig,  bottom 
more  bdttre,  att  en  qroarnften  to  ore 
bunben  tt»ib  bans  bald,  od)  (jan  fdnf- 
:e$  ttcb  i  f>affcnd  bjuj). 

7.  $8e  roerlben  for  forargclfeo  ffttfl: 
ti)  forargelfe  mdfte  ju  fomma ;  botf,  roe 
ben  menniffa,  gcttoiu  (jroilfen  forar- 
gelfe Jommer. 

8.  |[r  bet  fa.  att  bin  tyiub,  efler  bin 
fot,  dr  big  till  forargelfe,  fa  fjugg  Oo- 
nom  af,  od)  faftan  ifrdn  big:  bdttre 
dr  big  inga  uti  lifroet  f)a[(t,  elfer  lent- 
maloS,  an  btt  ffuile  baffoa  trod  bdnber 
od)  tied  fotter,  od)  faflafi  i  eroinnerlig 
eib. 

9.  Cd)  dr  bet  fa,  att  bitt  oga  dr  big 
till  forargelfe,  rif  bet  ttt.  od)  faftat 
ifrdn  big:  battre  dr  big,  att  bit  ingdr 
i  lifroet  enogb.  an  bu  ffuile  fjaftoa  tu 
ogou,  od)  faftaS  i  belftoeteS  elb. 

10.  6er  till,  att  3  fbraften  ingen  af 
beffa  find  :  ft)  jag  fdger  eber,  att  betas 
finglar  i  fyimmclen  fe  altib  min  ha- 
bere anfigte,  i  fjimmelen. 


thou  hast  opened  his  mouth,  thou 
shalt  find  a  piece  of  money :  that 
take,  and  give  unto  them  for  me 
and  thee. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

AT  the  same  time  came  the  dis- 
ciples unto  Jesus,  saying,  Who 
is  the  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  ? 

2  And  Jesus  called  a  little  child 
unto  him,  and  set  him  in  the  midst 
of  them, 

3  And  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Except  ye  be  converted,  and  be- 
come as  little  children,  ye  shall  not 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

4  Whosoever  therefore  shall  hum- 
ble himself  as  this  little  child,  the 
same  is  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

5  And  whoso  shall  receive  one 
such  little  child  in  my  name  re- 
ceive th  me. 

6  But  whoso  shall  offend  one  of 
these  little  ones  which  believe  in 
me,  it  were  better  for  him  that  a 
millstone  were  hanged  about  his 
neck,  and  that  he  were  drowned  in 
the  depth  of  the  sea. 

7  ^[  Woe  unto  the  world  because 
of  offences !  for  it  must  needs  be 
that  offences  come ;  but  woe  to  that 
man  by  whom  the  offence  cometh  ! 

8  Wherefore  if  thy  hand  or  thy 
foot  offend  thee,  cut  them  off,  and 
cast  them  from  thee :  it  is  better 
for  thee  to  enter  into  life  halt  or 
maimed,  rather  than  having  two 
hands  or  two  feet  to  be  cast  into 
everlasting  fire. 

9  And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee, 
pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee: 
it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
with  one  eye,  rather  than  having  * 
two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell  fire. 

10  Take  heed  that  ye  despise  not 
one  of  these  little  ones ;  for  I  say 
unto  you,  That  in  heaven  their 
angels  do  always  behold  the  face 
of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 


EVANGELIUM. 


53 


11.  It)  menniffoneS  ©on  ctr  fommen, 
till  ott  frdlfa  bet,  fom  fcrtappabt  ronr. 

12.  £nru  fi>ned  eber?  Dm  en  men- 
niffa  Ijabe  fjunbrabe  far,  od)  ctt  af  bem 
fore  roill :  ofroergifroer  Ijon  icfe  be  nio 
od)  nittio  pa  bergcn,  od)  gar  bort,  od) 
f  ofer  efter  bet,  fom  for  mill  ? 

13.  Cd)  fydnber  bet  fa,  att  Ijon  fin- 
ner  bet  igen,  fannerligen,  fdger  jag 
eber.  l)on  gldb6  mera  berofiocr,  an  of- 
rocr  be  nio  od)  nittio,  fom  icfe  foro  roill. 

14.  Sd  dr  ocf  icfe  eber  (nmruelffe 
^aberQ  roilje,  att  ndgon  af  beffa  find 
ffall  borttappab  roarba. 

15.  9)1  en  om  bin  brober  fynbar  big 
emot,  fa  gacf  od)  ftraffa  l)onom  emel= 
Ian  big  od)  l)onom  allena:  fybrer  Dan 
big,  fa  tyafroer  bu  forrodrfroat  bin 
brober : 

16.  8)len  I)orer  f)an  big  icfe,  fa  tag 
dnntt  meb  big  en  eller  tiod :  pa  bet  all 
faf  ffall  beftd  veto  trod  eller  tre  toilt- 
nenij  num. 

17.  foorer  |)an  bem  icfe,  fa  fag  bet 
forfamlingen :  I;orcr  l)an  icfe  forfam- 
lingen,  fa  I)dll  fyonom  fdfom  en  §eb- 
ning  od)  publican. 

18.  @annerligen,  fdger  jag  eber:  Silt 
bet  3  binben  pa  jorben,  td  ffall  roara 
bunbit  i  fyimmelen ;  od)  alt  bet  3  lofen 
pa  jorben,  bet  ffall  roara  loft  i  f)im- 
melen. 

19.  prermera  fdger  jag  eber:  <Der 
trod  af  eber  fomma  ofroerenS  pa  jor- 
ben, l)roab  ting  bet  l;dlft  fan  roara, 
fom  be  bebja  om,  ffall  bem  bet  roeber- 
farad  af  min  gaber,  fom  dr  i  J)im= 
melen. 

20.  %\)  fyvax  trod  eller  tre  dro  for- 
famlabe  i  milt  9famn,  ber  dr  jag  mibt 
iblanb  bem. 

21.  ^d  [teg  $ftro0  fram  till  l)onom, 
od)  fate :  5^(£»irt\  fjuru  ofta  ffall  min 
brober  fonba  mot  niig,  od)  jag  ffall 
forlata  I)onom  bet?  5lro  fju  refor  nog? 

22.  Da  fabeSGfuS  till  j)onom  :  %ic\ 
fdger  big,  icfe  fju  refor ;  titan  fjttttio 
flnom  fju  refor. 


1 1  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to 
save  that  which  was  lost. 

12  How  think  ye?  if  a  man  have 
a  hundred  sheep,  and  one  of  them 
be  gone  astray,  doth  he  not  leave 
the  ninety  and  nine,  and  goeth  into 
the  mountains,  and  seeketh  that 
which  is  gone  astray? 

13  And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it, 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  rejoiceth 
more  of  that  sheep,  than  of  the  nine- 
ty and  nine  which  went  not  astray. 

14  Even  so  it  is  not  the  will  of 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven, 
that  one  of  these  little  ones  should 
perish. 

1 5  *|f  Moreover  if  thy  brother  shalV 
trespass  against  thee,  go  and  tell 
him  his  fault  between  thee  and  him 
alone  :  if  he  shall  hear  thee,  thou 
hast  gained  thy  brother. 

16  But  if  he  will  not  hear  thee, 
then  take  with  thee  one  or  two 
more,  that  in  the  mouth  of  two  or 
three  witnesses  every  word  may  be 
established. 

17  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to  hear 
them,  tell  it  unto  the  church :  but 
if  he  neglect  to  hear  the  church, 
let  him  be  unto  thee  as  a  heathen 
man  and  a  publican. 

18  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  What- 
soever ye  shall  bind  on  earth  shall 
be  bound  in  heaven  ;  and  whatso- 
ever ye  shall  loose  on  earth  shall 
be  loosed  in  heaven. 

19  Again  I  say  unto  you,  That  if 
two  of  you  shall  agree  on  earth  as 
touching  any  thing  that  they  shall 
ask,  it  shall  be  done  for  them  o! 
my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

20  For  where  two  or  three  are 
gathered  together  in  my  name, 
there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them. 

21  ^f  Then  came  Peter  to  him,  and 
said,  Lord,  how  oft  shall  my  bro- 
ther sin  against  me,  and  I  forgive 
him?  till  seven  times? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say  not 
unto  thee,  Until  seven  times:  but, 
Until  seventv  times  seven. 


64 


ST.  .MAT  THE  I 


23  ^bibem'tull  dr  himnielrifet  lifuabt ! 
n>ib  m  flouting,  fom  mille  Ijdlla  rdfeu 
(tap  mcb  fina  tjenarc. 

24.  Cd)  udr  ban  bcgi)tite  rdfna,  fom 
en  fraui  for  l)ononi,  foui  houoni  mar 
ffttlbig  tiotufenb  ptinb. 

25.  Cch  eftcr  ban  babe  icfe  bcr  ftan 
funbc  bctala  mcb,  bob  fcerren,  att  ban 
ff n lie  fdljaS,  od)  bano  huftrtt,  od)  barn, 
od)  alt  bet  Ijan  dgbc,  od)  bclalao  mcb. 

26.  Da  fell  ben  tjenareu  neb,  od) 
tillbab  l)onom,  od)  fabe:  $errc,  haf 
tdlatnob  mob  mig,  jag  mill  alt  bctala 
big. 

27.  Da  marfuunabc  £errcn  fig  bfmer 
ben  tjenareu,  od)  lat  l)oiioiii  loft,  od) 
gaf  f)onoin  till  bet  ban  mar  ffnlbig. 

28.  Da  gicf  bew  tjenareu  ut,  od)  faun 
en  af  fma  niebtjeuare,  fom  ()ououi  mar 
ftylbig  l)tinbrabe  penuingar,  od)  l)au 
tog  fatt  pa  l)ouoni,  od)  fief  fjouom  t 
l)alfeu,  brog  Ijononi,  od)  fabe:  23etala 
bet  on  dr  ftylbig. 

29.  Da  foil  I)an8  niebtjeuare  till  f>an@ 
f otter,  od)  bab  honom,  fagaube:  5>af 
tdlaniob  meb  mig,  jag  mill  alt  bctala 
big. 

30.  9Jku  l)an  mille  icfe ;  utan  gicf 
bort,  od)  faftabc  bonom  i  fdngclfet,  fa 
lange  ban  betalabe  bet  ban  mar  ftyl- 
big. 

31.  Da  mi  anbre  hanS  niebtjeuare 
fago  bet  fom  ffebbe,  t!)cftco  bem  bet 
ganffa  ilia  mara,  od)  fommo,  od)  fun- 
gjorbe  fin  fecrre,  alt  bet  ffebt  mar. 

32.  Da  fallabe  f;and  ixrre  honom 
for  fig,  od)  fabe  till  bonom :  Du 
ffalfaftige  tjenare,  alt  bet  bu  ftylbig 
mar,  gaf  jag  big  till,  ti)  bu  bab  mig : 

33.  Sfulle  bu  ocf  icfe  l)afma  fbrbarmat 
big  bfmer  bin  mebtjenare,  fctfom  jag 
forbarmabe  mig  6fmcr  big? 

34.  Cd)  l)an§  &crrc  marbt  mrcb  od) 
autmarbabe  bonom  bbblarua  i  banber, 
till  be6  bet  mar  alt  betalabt,  fom  ban 
l)onom  ffl)lbig  mar. 

35  3d  ffall  ocf  uiiu  bimnielffe  ftaber 


23  ^[  Therefore  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  likened  unto  a  certain 
king,  which  would  take  account  of 
his  servants. 

24  And  when  he  had  begun  to 
reckon,  one  was  brought  unto  him, 
which  owed  him  ten  thousand  tal- 
ents. 

25  But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not 
to  pay,  his  lord  commanded  him  to 
be  sold,  and  his  wife,  and'ehiidren, 
and  all  that  he  had,  and  payment 
to  be  made. 

26  The  servant  therefore  fell 
down,  and  worshipped  him,  say- 
ing, Lord,  have  patience  with  me, 
and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

27  Then  the  lord  of  that  servant 
was  moved  with  compassion,  and 
loosed  him,  and  forgave  him  the 
debt. 

28  But  the  same  servant  went  out. 
and  found  one  of  his  fellow  ser- 
vants, which  owed  him  a  hundred 

4 

pence  :  and  he  laid  hands  on  him, 
and  took  him  by  the  throat,  saying. 
Pay  me  that  thou  owest. 

29  And  his  fellow  servant  fell 
down  at  his  feet,  and  besought 
him,  saying,  Have  patience  with 
me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

30  And  he  would  not :  but  went 
and  cast  him  into  prison,  till  he 
should  pay  the  debt. 

31  So  when  his  fellow  servants 
saw  what  was  done,  they  were 
ver.y  sorry,  and  came  and  told  unto 
their  lord  all  that  was  done 

32  Then  his  lord,  after  that  he 
had  called  him,  said  unto  him.  0 
thou  wicked  servant,  I  forgave  thee 
all  that  debt,  because  thou  de- 
siredst  me : 

33  Shouldest  not  thou  also  have 
had  compassion  on  thy  fellow  ser- 
vant, even  as  I  had  pity  on  thee? 

34  And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and 
delivered  him  to  the  tormentors, 
till  he  should  pay  all  that  was  due 
unto  him. 

35  So  likewise  shall  mv  heavenlv 


EVANGEL1UM. 


oo 


flora  eber,  oiu  S  i&t  forldten  af  ebert 
bjerta,  l;mar  od)  en  fin  brober  bet  be 
bri)ta. 

19.  Gapitcl. 

Od)  bet  begaf  jig,  ndr  SGfuS  I>abe 
fullfomnat  bet  talet,  gicf  (;an  utaf 
©alilcen,  od)  torn  in  i  Subee  Iqnbtik 
dnbar,  ir>iD  fiban  af  Sorban. 

2.  Cd)  fyononi  fbljbe  nitytfet  folf ;  od) 
|au  gjorbe  bem  ber  belbregba. 

3.  3D  a  flingo  be  ^>l)arifecr  fram  till 
Ijononi,  freftabe  Ijonom,  od;  fabe  till 
l)onom :  Sir  bet  ocf  rdtt,  att  man 
ffiljer  fig  roib  fin  huftru,  for  aliaban* 
ba  fafero  ffull? 

4.  55a  fmarabe  l)an,  od)  fabe  till 
bem :  &afmcn  S  icfe  idfit,  att  ben 
fom  gioibe  mean  iff  orna  af  begi)iinet= 
fen,  man  od)  qmiuna  gjorbe  f)au  bem, 

5.  £M)  fabe:  ftbrbenffull  frail  en 
man  ofroevgifma  faber  od)  mobcr,  od) 
biifma  ndr  fin  Ijuftru  ;  od)  be  tti  mar- 
ta  ett  fott: 

6.  ©a  dro  be  icfe  nu  tu,  utan  ett 
fott.  £>et  tin  ©nb  bafmer  fanunan- 
fogat,  ffall  menniffan  icfe  dtffilja. 

7.  Da  fabe  be  till  l)onom  :  &mi  bob 
bd  9)tofe9  gifma  ftiljobref,  od)  |fi»ei> 
gifma  I;enne? 

8.  Sabe  l)an  till  bem :  gor  ebert 
bjertao  l)drbl)ete  fftill,  tillftabbe  &Uofeo, 
att  3  mdtten  pfmergifma  ebra  buffrur; 
men  af  bcgtynnelfen  mar  bet  icfe  fa. 

9.  SJJen  jag  fdger  eber:  Den  fom 
ffiljer  fill  f)uftru  ifrd  fig,  utan  for  IjorS 
ffull,  od)  tager  en  annan,  I;an  gor  f;or  * 
od)  ben  fom  tager  ben  ofmcrgifna,  f;an 
gor  f;or. 

10.  25a  fabe  fyano  Sdrjungar  till  f)o= 
nom :  £>afroer  mannenS  faf  fig  fd 
mcb  rjuftrun,  ba  dr  icfe  gobt  gifma  fig 
i  dgtcnffap. 

11.  £)d  fabe  han  till  bem:  §toar 
man  tager  icfe  betta  orbet,  utan  be, 
hjoilfa  bet  blifmcr  gifmit. 


Father  do  also  unto  you.  if  ye  from 
your  hearts  forgive  not  every  one 
his  brother  their  trespasses. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
Jesus  had  finished  these  say- 
ings, he  departed  from  Galilee,  and 
came  into  the  coasts  of  Judea  be- 
yond Jordan; 

2  And  great  multitudes  followed 
him ;  and  he  healed  them  there. 

3  %  The  Pharisees  also  came  un 
to  him,  tempting  him,  and  saying 
unto  him,  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to 
put  away  his  wife  for  every  cause  ? 

4  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Have  ye  not  read,  that  he 
which  made  them  at  the  beginning 
made  them  male  and  female, 

5  And  said,  For  this  cause  shall  a 
man  leave  father  and  mother,  and 
shall  cleave  to  his  wife:  and  they 
twain  shall  be  one  flesh? 

6  Wherefore  they  are  no  more 
twain,  but  one  flesh.  What  there- 
fore God  hath  joined  together,  let 
not  man  put  asunder. 

7  They  say  unto  him,  Why  did 
Moses  then  command  to  give  a 
writing  of  divorcement,  and  to  put 
her  away? 

8  He  saith  unto  them,  Moses  be- 
cause  of  the  hardness  of  your 
hearts  suffered  you  to  put  away 
your  wives  :  but  from  the  begin- 
ning it  was  not  so. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  except  it 
be  for  fornication,  and  shall  marry 
another,  committeth  adultery  :  and 
whoso  marrieth  her  which  is  put 
away  doth  commit  adultery. 

10  ^[  His  disciples  say  unto  him, 
If  the  case  of  the  man  be  so  with 
his  wife,  it  is  not  good  to  marry. 

11  But  he  said  unto  them,  All 
men  cannot  receive  this  saving, 
save  they  to  whom  it  is  given. 


56 


ST.  MATTHEI 


12.  %\)  fomlige  fno|>te  dro,  fom  fa 
dro  fbbDe  af  moberlifmet ;  od)  fomligc 
fnopte  dro,  fom  dro  fnopte  af  men- 
niffor;  od)  fomligc  fnopte  dro,  fom 
fig  fjelfroa  f;afma  fn'opt  for  fjimmclri- 
fct8  ff till.  igmilfcn  fom  fan  tagat, 
ban  taget. 


13.  Da  roorbo  barn  btirna  tifl  f)0= 
nom,  att  |)an  ff  title  idgga  bdnber  pa 
bem,  od)  bebja ;  men  Sdrjtmgarne 
ndpfte  bem. 

14.  Da  fabe^SftiS:  Sdter  bctdmma 
barnen,  od)  formcner  bem  icfe  fomma 
till  mig  :  tt)  fdbana  f)6rcr  f)immclrifet 
till. 

15.  Co)  ndr  ban  babe  lagt  banber 
pa  bem,  gicf  Ijan  babm. 

16.  Dd)  fi,  en  gicf  fram,  od)  fabe  till 
bonom :  ©obe  SDidfrar,  broab  gobt 
ffall  jag  gora,  att  jag  ma  fa  croin= 
nerligt  lif? 

17.  Da  fabe  ban  till  bonom :  form 
fallar  bit  mig  gob?  3ngen  dr  gob 
utan  ©nb  allena ;  men  mill  bti  ingd 
till  lifroet,  fd  f;dll  bttborben. 

18.  Sabe  l)an  till  bonom:  ^roilfa? 
(Babe  3(Sfu& :  Dn  ffall  icfe  brdpa : 
Du  ffall  icfe  bebrifroa  I)or :  Dn  ffall 
icfe  ftjdla :  Du  ffall  icfe  bdra  fal(ft 
roittne. 

19.  £ebra  bin  faber  od)  bin  mober: 
od)  bn  ffall  dlffa  bin  ndfta,  fdfom  big 

fielf.      o 

20.  Da  fabe  ben  nnge  mannen  tifl 
bonom:  Silt  betta  bafmer  jag  l)dllit  af 
min  nngbom  ;  broab  fattaS  mig  dnnu? 

21.  Sabe  Softie  tin  bonom:  ©ill 
bti  roara  fullfomlig,  fd  gacf  bort,  fdlj 
bet  bu  rjafroer,  od)  gif  be  fattiga,  od) 
bu  ffall  fd  en  ffatt  i  fjimmelen;  od) 
fom  od)  folj  mig. 

22.  9Jdr  ben  unge  mannen  borbc 
betta  orbet,  gicf  l)an  bebrofmab  bort: 
tj)  f)an  fjabe  manga  dgobclar. 

23.  Da  fabe  S^ftiS  till  fina  Sdrjtin* 
gar:    Sannerligcn,   fdger  jag  eber: 


12  For  there  are  some  eunuchs, 
which  were  so  born  from  their 
mother's  womb :  and  there  are 
some  eunuchs,  which  were  made 
eunuchs  of  men :  and  there  be 
eunuchs,  which  have  made  them- 
selves eunuchs  for  the  kingdom  of 
heaven's  sake.  He  that  is  able  to 
receive  it,  let  him  receive  it. 

13  ^  Then  were  there  brought 
unto  him  little  children,  that  he 
should  put  his  hands  on  them,  and 
pray  :  and  the  disciples  rebuked 
them. 

14  But  Jesus  said,  Suffer  little 
children,  and  forbid  them  not,  to 
come  unto  me  ;  for  of  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

15  And  he  laid  his  hands  on  them, 
and  departed  thence. 

16  If  And,  behold,  one  came  and 
said  unto  him,  Good  Master,  what 
good  thing  shall  I  do,  that  I  may 
have  eternal  life  ? 

17  And  he  said  unto  him,  Why 
callest  thou  me  good  ?  there  is  none 
good  but  one,  that  is,  God  :  but  if 
thou  wilt  enter  into  life,  keep  the 
commandments. 

18  He  saith  unto  him,  Which? 
Jesus  said,  Thou  shalt  do  no  mur- 
der, Thou  shalt  not  commit  adul- 
tery, Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou 
shalt  not  bear  false  witness. 

19  Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother  :  and,  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself. 

20  The  young  man  saith  unto 
him,  All  these  things  have  I  kept 
from  my  youth  up  :  what  lack  1 
yet? 

21  Jesus  said  unto  him,  If  thou 
wilt  be  perfect,  go  and  sell  that 
thou  hast,  and  give  to  the  poor, 
and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in 
heaven  :  and  come  and  follow  me. 

22  But   when    the    young   man 
heard  that  saying,  he  went  away 
sorrowful :  for  he  had  great  pos 
sessions. 

23  ^[  Then  said  Jesus  unto  hia 
disciples,  Verily  1   say   unto  you, 


EVANGELIUM. 


57 


2>em  rifa  dr  (mart  gd  in  i  I;immel- 
rifet. 

24.  Od)  l)ttermera  fdger  jag  ebcr : 
<Det  dr  idttare,  att  en  camel  gar  ge» 
nom  ett  ndlSoga,  an  att  en  rif  fom= 
mer  i  ©uba  SRife. 

25.  Star  2drjungarne  betta  fjorbe, 
morbo  be  ganffa  forfdrabe,  od)  fabe: 
£o  fan  t>a  marba  falig  ? 

26.  £>a  fdg  9®fu8  |>d  bem,  od)  fabe 
till  bem:  gor  menniffor  dr  bet  onioj- 
ligt ;  men  for  ©ub  dro  all  ting  mojliga. 

27.  Da  fmarabe  $etru8  od)  fabe  till 
bonom :  Bi,  mi  bafme  ofmergifmit  an 
ting,  od)  foljt  big,  fjroab  ffole  mi  fa 
beifore? 

28.  Da  fabe  3Gfu6  till  bem  :  <3an= 
nerligen,  fdger  jag  eber,  att  3,  fom 
mig  l;afroen  efterfoljt,  i  ben  nt)a  fo- 
belfen,  ndr  menniffoned  ©on  roarber 
fittanbe  pa  fm  majefldts  fate,  bd  ffo= 
len  otf  3  fttta  J>a  tolf  fdten,  bomanbe 
be  tolf  Sfraelfc  fldgter. 

29.  Od)  f>mar  od)  en,  fom  ofroergif= 
mer  f)tift,  ellcr  brober,  eller  fyfrrar, 
eller  faber,  eller  mober,  eller  bnfrru, 
eller  barn,  eller  dfrar,  for  mitt  sflamnS 
ffull,  ban  ffall  fa  bunbrabefalt,  od) 
drfroa  eminnerligt  lif. 

30.  9)ten  mange  be  frdmfte  blifroa  be 
tytterfte,  od)  be  rjtterfte  be  frdmfte. 

20.  (Ea|)itel. 

ct&rti)  i)immelrifet  dr  lift  en  F)U§- 
°  bonbe,  fom  gicf  ut  bittiba  om 
morgonen,  till  att  lega  fig  arbetare  i 
fin  mingdrb. 

2.  Od)  ndr  ban  l)abe  marit  ofmerenS 
meb  arberarcna  om  en  mifj  bag6pen= 
ning,  fdnbe  t)ai\  bem  i  fm  mingdrb. 

3.  <S?M\\  girf  Dan  nt  mib  trebje 
ftunben,  od)  fug  ndgra  anbra  fid  fa- 
fdnga  pa  torget, 

4.  Od)  fabe  till  bem :  ©dr  ocf  3  uti 
min  mingdrb,  od)  fjroab  ffdligt  dr  mill 
lag  gifma  eber.   Od)  be  gingo. 


That  a  rich  man  shall  hardly  en- 
ter into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

24  And  again  I  say  unto  you,  It 
is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through 
the  eye  of  a  needle,  than  for  a  rich 
man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

25  When  his  disciples  heard  it, 
they  were  exceedingly  amazed,  say- 
ing, Who  then  can  be  saved  ? 

26  But  Jesus  beheld  them,  and 
said  unto  them,  With  men  this  is 
impossible  j  but  with  God  all  things 
are  possible. 

27  %  Then  answered  Peter  and 
said  unto  him,  Behold,  we  have 
forsaken  all,  and  followed  thee; 
what  shall  we  have  therefore? 

28  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  ye 
which  have  followed  me,  in  the 
regeneration  when  the  Son  of  man 
shall  sit  in  the  throne  of  his  glory, 
ye  also  shall  sit  upon  twelve 
thrones,  judging  the  twelve  tribes 
of  Israel. 

29  And  every  one  that  hath  for- 
saken houses,  or  brethren,  or  sis- 
ters, or  father,  or  mother,  or  wife, 
or  children,  or  lands,  for  my  name's 
sake,  shall  receive  a  hundredfold, 
and  shall  inherit  everlasting  life. 

30  But  many  that  are  first  shall 
be  last ;  and  the  last  sJiall  be  first. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

FOR  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  a  man  that  is  a  house- 
holder, which  went  out  early  in 
the  morning  to  hire  labourers  into 
his  vineyard. 

2  And  when  he  had  agreed  with 
the  labourers  for  a  penny  a  day, 
he  sent  them  into  his  vineyard. 

3  And  he  went  out  about  the  third 
hour,  and  saw  others  standing  idle 
in  the  marketplace. 

4  And  said  unto  them ;  Go  ye  also 
into  the  vineyard,  and  whatsoever 
is  right  I  will  give  you.  And  they 
went  their  way. 


58 


ST.  MA  1  1  UK  I 


5.  Cd)  dtcr  girt  ban  ut  mib  fjette,  od) 
nionfcc  ftunbeu,  od)  giprDe  faunnaicbco. 

6.  8)Jcn  tub  ten  ellefre  utiuccu  i-iicf 
l)an  ut,  od)  faun  nagra  anDia  ftd 
fdfdnga,  od)  fa  be  till  bem:  $)toi  flan 
S  f)cn  bela  bagen  fdfdnge? 

7.  ®c  fabc  till  honour.  So  Ingcn 
hafmcr  legt  o|.  £d  fa&e  ban  till 
bem:  @dr  ocf  3  uli  inin  roingdrb,  od) 
hroab  ffdligt  dr,  ffolen  5  fa. 

8.  Star  aftonen  foin,  fabe  toiflfldrbfi 
herren  till  fin  ffaffare:  tfalla  fram 
arbetarcna,  od)  gif  bem  btraft  Ion, 
begijnnanbe  pa  be  fifta,  in  till  be 
forfta. 

9.  Cd)  ndr  be  fonimo  fram,  fom  mib 
ellofte  ftunbeu  fonine  moro,  fief  hioar- 
bcra  bag§penningen. 

10.  Sftcn  ndr  be  forfte  fonimo,  nicnte 
be,  att  be  ffutle  fa  nier:  od)  fiiigo  ocf 
hmarbera  bagepenningen. 

11.  Cd)  ndr  be  fa  fingo,  fnorrabc  be 
mot  hu&bonben, 

12.  Ca)  fabe:  Dcffe  fifte  hafroa  ar* 
betat  en  tinia,  od)  bti  gjorbe  bem  Ufa 
meb  ojj,  fom  hafroa  burit  bagenS  tun= 
gg  od)  hetta. 

13.  £d  froarabc  ban  en  af  bem,  od) 
fabe:  Win  roan,  jag  gor  big  ingen 
ordtt :  mar  bu  icfe  bfroereno  meb  mig 
om  en  roijj  bag&penning? 

14.  Sag  bet  big  tillhorer,  ocf)  gacf  bin 
mag  ;  men  jag  mill  gifma  benna  fifta 
fa  mi)cfct  fom  big. 

15.  Slier  md  jag  icfe  gora  uti  min 
ting  hmab  jag  mill?  Ser  bu  forben- 
ffull  ilia  ut,  att  jag  fa  gob  dr? 

16.  Slltfd  marba  be  i)iterfte  be  frdm= 
fte,  od)  be  frdmfte  be  tytterfte :  ti) 
mange  dro  fallabe ;  men  fa  dro  tti- 
toalbe. 

17.  Cd)  fa  brog  3Gfu8  up|>  till  3c= 
rufalem,  od)  tog  be  tolf  Sdrjungarna 
till  fig  pa  mdgen,  od)  fabe  till  bem : 

18.  Si,  mi  fare  iipp  till  Scrufalem, 
od)  menniffoneo  Son  ffall  ofmerant= 


5  Again  he  went  out  about  the 
sixth  and  ninth  hour,  and  did  like- 
wise. 

6  And  about  the  eleventh  hour  he 
went  out,  and  found  others  stand- 
ing idle,  and  saith  unto  them,  Why 
stand  ye  here  all  the  day  idle  ? 

7  They  say  unto  him.  Because  no 
man  hath  hired  us.  He  saith  unto 
them.  Go  ye  also  into  the  vine- 
yard ;  and  whatsoever  is  right,  that 
shall  ye  receive. 

8  So  when  even  was  come,  the 
lord  of  the  vineyard  saith  unto  his 
steward.  Call  the  labourers,  and 
give  them  their  hire,  beginning 
from  the  last  unto  the  first. 

9  And  when  they  came  that  were 
kited  about  the  eleventh  hour,  they 
received  every  man  a  penny. 

10  But  when  the  first  came,  they 
supposed  that  they  should  have 
received  more  ;  and  they  likewise 
received  every  man  a  penny. 

11  And  when  they  had  received 
it.  they  murmured  against  the  good- 
man  of  the  house, 

12  Saying,  These  last  have 
wrought  but  one  hour,  and  thou 
hast  made  them  equal  unto  u.^. 
which  have  borne  the  burden  and 
heat  of  the  day. 

13  But  he  answered  one  of  them, 
and  said.  Friend.  I  do  thee  no 
wrong  :  didst  not  thou  agree  with 
me  for  a  penny  ? 

14  Take  that  thine  is,  and  go  thy 
way:  1  will  give  unto  this  last, 
even  as  unto  thee. 

15  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do 
what  I  wTill  with  mine  own  ?  Is 
thine  eve  evil,  because  I  am  good? 

16  So  the  last  shall  be  first,  ami 
the  first  last:  for  many  be  called, 
but  few  chosen. 

17  If  And  Jesus  going  up  to  Je- 
rusalem took  the  twelve  disciples 
apart  in  the  way,  and  said  unto 
them. 

18  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
!  lem ;  and  the  Son  of  man  shnll  be 


EYANGELIUM. 


59 


rtarbafc  be  ofmerfia  ^rcftema,  od)  be 
Sfriftldrba,  od)  be  ffola  be  ma  Ijonom  ! 
till  boocn, 

19.  Od)  be  ffola  cfanraniamiDa  fep= 
nom  ^Qebiiingarna,  till  att  begabbao, 
od)  r)ubfldnoiao,  od)  forofaftafc,  od) 
trebje  bagcn  (Call  ban  uppfta  igen. 

20.  £>d  fteg  3l>[^bei  fonere  mober 
fram  till  Ijouom,  mcb  fina  (oner,  tilt— 
bab  Ijoiiom,   od)   begarbc    ndgot   af 

1)0110111. 

2i.  Da  fabe  I)an  till  t)cnnc :  j^sab 
roilt  bu?  Sabc  bon  till  (jonom :  £dt 
beffa  trod  miua  foncr  fttta  i  bitt  rife, 
ben  cna  pa  bin  t>bgra  l)anb,  od)  ben 
anbra  pd  bin  rodnftra. 

22.  £>d  froarabc  3(pfu.&,  od)  fabe :  3 
nxten  icfe  rjroab  3  bebjen:  ftuinen  3 
bricfa  ben  falfen,  fom  jag  (fail  bricfa, 
od)  bopa&  nieb  bet  bopct,  fom  jag  bo= 
pcS  mcb?  £>d  fabe  be  tin  bonoin :  3fl 
tool. 

23.  <Sat)t  \)an  till  bem :   ffltin -  fall 

ffolen  3  roift  bricfa,  od)  bopao  meb  bet 
bop,  fom  jag  bopce  meb;  men  fitta 
pa  min  I)6gra  Ijanb  ed)  rodnftra,  ftdr 
icfe  mig  till  att  gifma,  titan  bem,  fom 
bet  tillrebt  dr  af  min  gaber. 


24.  9cdr  be  tio  bet  Ijorbe.  morbo  be 
mijjltynte  pa  be  trod  brobcrna. 

25.  £d  fallabe  3(Sfu6  bem  till  fig, 
od)  fabe :  3  roeten,  att  rocrlbflige  pr* 
ftar  dro  rdbanbe,  od)  be,  fom  Ijcrrar 
dro,  Ijafroa  magten. 


26.  Sd  ffall  bet  icfe  roara  iblanb 
cber ;  utan  ben  fom  mill  roara  rndfl* 
tig  iblanb  eber,  r)an  roare  cber  tjenarc. 

27.  Td)  Ijroilfen  iblanb ebcr  mill  roara 
tin  frdmfte,  f;an  toare  cber  braug. 

28.  Sdfom  menniffoneo  Son  dr  icfe 
fomnien,  pa  bet  han  mill  lata  tjena 
fig  ;  utan  att  l)au  mill  tjena,  od)  gifroa 
fitt  lif  till  dterlofrning  for  manga. 


betrayed  unto  the  chief  priests  and 
unto  the  scribes,  and  they  shall 
condemn  him  to  death, 

19  And  shall  deliver  him  to  the 
Gentiles  to  mock,  and  to  scourge, 
and  to  crucify  him :  and  the  third 
day  he  shall  rise  again 

20  ^[  Then  came  to  him  the  moth- 
er of  Zebedee's  children  with  her 
sons,  worshipping  him,  and  desi- 
ring a  certain  thing  of  him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  her,  What 
wilt  thou  ?  She  saith  unto  him, 
Grant  that  these  my  two  sons  may 
sit,  the  one  on  thy  right  hand,  and 
the  other  on  the  left,  in  thy  king- 
dom. 

22  But  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask.  Are  ye 
able  to  drink  of  the  cup  that  1  shall 
drink  of,  and  to  be  baptized  witii 
the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized 
with  ?  They  say  unto  him,  We  are 
able. 

23  And  he 'saith  unto  them,  Ye 
shall  drink  indeed  of  my  cup,  and 
be  baptized  with  the  baptism  that  I 
am  baptized  with  :  but  to  sit  on  my 
right  hand,  and  on  my  left,  is  not 
mine  to  give,  but  it  shall  be  given 
to  them  for  whom  it  is  prepared  of 
my  Father. 

24  And  when  the  ten  heard  it. 
they  were  moved  with  indignation 
against  the  two  brethren. 

25  But  Jesus  called  them  unto 
him,  and  said,  Ye  know  that  the 
princes  of  the  Gentiles  exercise 
dominion  over  them,  and  they  that 
are  great  exercise  authority  upon 
them. 

26  But  it  shall  not  be  so  among 
you  :  but  whosoever  will  be  great 
among  you,  let  him  be  your  min- 
ister : 

27  And  whosoever  will  be  chiet 
among  you.  let  him  be  your  ser- 
vant : 

28  Even  as  the  Son  of  man  came 
not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to 
minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a 
ransom  for  many. 


60 


ST.  MATTHEI 


29.  Od)  ndr  be  gingo  ntnf  3erid)0, 
foljbe  ljononi  mtycfet  folf. 

30.  Od)  fl,  trod  blinbe  futo  toib  tod- 
gen,  od)  nar  be  I)brbe,  att  Sdfud  gitf 
ber  frani,  ropabe  be,  odjfabe:  Slcf £SW» 
re,i>at>ib&  Son,  forbarma  big  o  freer  ojj ! 

31.  9)kn  folfet  ndpfle  bem,  att  be 
ffulle  tiga.  <Da  ropabe  be  bee  mer, 
od)  fabe:  Slcf  $G9tre,  DabibS  Son, 
forbarma  big  ofroer  or. 

32.  Da  ftabnabe  3§fno,  od)  fallabe 
bem,  od)  fabe :  §toab  roiljen  3,  att  jag 
ffall  gora  eber? 

33.  $)e  fabe  HO  Ijonom :  &(£9ire,  att 
rodra  bgon  matte  bppnaS. 

34.  Da  roarfnnnabe  3<Sfu8  fig  ofmer 
bem,  od)  tog  pa  beraS  ogon,  od)  ftrar, 
fingo  be  fin  foil,  od)  foljbe  fjonom. 


21.  Sapitel. 

^Sd)  nar  be  nalfabeS  Serufalem,  od) 
^  fommo  tiU  &etf)pf)age,  mib  oljober- 
get,  fdnbe  3<£fu8  tind  fina  Sdrjungar, 


2.  Od)  fabe  till  bem :  ©dr  i  bl)n,  fom 
Iigger  for  eber,  od)  ftrar,  roarben  3  fin- 
nanbe  en  d&ninna  bunben,  od)  folan 
nar  tyenne :  lofer  bem,  od)  leber  till 
mig. 

3.  Od)  om  ndgon  taiar  eber  till,  fa 
fdger:  £>(£$Rren  bel)ofioer  bem,  od) 
ftrar,  flapper  fjan  bem. 

4.  <£ttta  dr  alt  ffebt,  att  bet  ffulle 
fullfomnaS,  fom  fagbt  dr  genom  $ro= 
pfoeten,  fom  fabe: 

5.  Sdger  till  bottren  3ion.:  ©i,  bin 
ttonung  fommer  till  big,  faftmobig, 
ribanbe  pa  en  d&ninna,  od)  pa  en  ar- 
bete&  ddninnad  fola. 

6.  Sdrjungarne  gingo  bort,  od)  gjor= 
be,  fom  36fu6  l)abe  bem  befallt. 

7  Od)  lebbe  till  I)onom  doninnan, 
oa>  folan  od)  labe  ftna  ndber  pa  bem, 
od)  fatte  fyonom  beruppd. 

8.  ffltytfet  folf  brebbe  fina  fldber  pa 


29  And  as  they  departed  from 
Jericho,  a  great  multitude  follow- 
ed him. 

30  ^[  And,  behold,  two  blind  men 
sitting  by  the  way  side,  when  they 
heard  that  Jesus  passed  by,  cried 
out,  saying,  Have  mercy  on  us,  0 
Lord,  thou  Son  of  David. 

31  And  the  multitude  rebuked 
them,  because  they  should  hold 
their  peace:  but  they  cried  the 
more,  saying,  Have  mercy  on  us, 
0  Lord,  thou  Son  of  David. 

32  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
called  them,  and  said,  What  will 
ye  that  I  shall  do  unto  you  ? 

33  They  say  unto  him,  Lord,  that 
our  eyes  may  be  opened. 

34  So  Jesus  had  compassion  on 
them,  and  touched  their  eyes  :  and 
immediately  their  eyes  received 
sight,  and  they  followed  him. 


A 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

ND  when  they  drew  nigh  unto 
Jerusalem,  and  were  come  to 
Bethphage,  unto  the  mount  of  Ol- 
ives, then  sent  Jesus  two  disci- 
pies, 

2  Saying  unto  them,  Go  into  the 
village  over  against  you,  and 
straightway  ye  shall  find  an  ass 
tied,  and  a  colt  with  her:  loose 
them,  and  bring  them  unto  me. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  aught  unto 
you,  ye  shall  say,  The  Lord  hath 
need  of  them ;  and  straightway  he 
will  send  them. 

4  All  this  was  done,  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by 
the  prophet,  saying, 

5  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Zion, 
Behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto  thee, 
meek,  and  sitting  upon  an  ass,  and 
a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

6  And  the  disciples  went,  and  did 
as  Jesus  commanded  them, 

7  And  brought  the  ass,  and  the 
colt,  and  put  on  them  their  clothes, 
and  they  set  him  thereon. 

8  And    a   very  great    multitude 


EVANGELIUM. 


6) 


rodgen:    be  anbre  ffuro  qroiftar  af 
trdn,  od)  firobbc  pa  mdgen. 

9.  SRen  folfct  fom  foregirf,  od)  be 
fom  efterf&ljbe,  ropabc  od)  fabe:  §o- 
fianna,  <Da»i&9  Son,  mdlfignab  mare 
ban,  fom  fommcr  i  §68Hran6  Stoma! 
^ofianna,  i  r/ogben ! 

10.  JDd)  ndr  I;an  fom  in  i  Serufa- 
Icm,  tipprorbeftg  fjela  ftaben,  od)  fabe: 
&o  dr  benne? 

11.  <Dd  fabe  folfct:  CDennc  drSdfuS, 
ben  $ropf;etfii,  af  5laaarer#  i  ©alileen. 

12.  Dd)  gicT  36fu8  in  i  ©ub8  tew- 
pel,  od)  bref  tit  alia  be  ber  foptc  od) 
fdlbe  i  templet,  od)  omftotte  rocfelare- 
borben,  od)  biifroomdnglarenaS  fate, 


13.  Cd)  fabe  till  bem :  <Det  dr  ffrif- 
toit :  gflitt  J)ti3  ffall  fallaS  ctt  boneI)u8; 
men  3  fyafmen  gjort  en  rbfroarefttla 
beraf. 

14.  Cd)  till  l;oiiom  fommo  blinbe, 
od)  Ijalte  i  templet ;  od)  \)an  gjorbe 
bem  fjelbrcgba. 

15.  «Rdr  be  ofrocrfte  ^refterne.  od) 
be  Sfriftldrbe  fdgo  be  unber,  fom  fyan 
gjorbe,  od)  banmi  fom  ropabe  i  tem= 
plet,  fdganbe:  £oftanna,X)abib8Son! 
blefroo  be  mifjlnnte, 

16  Dd)  fabe  till  Ijonom:  &6rer  bu 
I)mab  beffe  fdga?  £>d  fabe  SSfttS  till 
bem  :  &roi  icfe?  &afroen  2  albrig  id- 
fit:  Slf  barnS,  od)  fpenabarn8  mnn, 
fjafroer  bn  fullfomnat  lafroet? 

17.  $)d  ofroergaf  ban  bem,  ocf)  gicT 
utur  ftaben  till  23etl)anien,  od)  blef  ber. 

18.  Dm  morgonen,  ndr  fyan  gicT  in  t 
ftaben  igen,  fyitngrabe  fyonoin. 

19.  Dd)  f)an  fief  fe  ett  fifonatrdb  roib 
rodgen,  od)  gicf  ber  tiff,  od)  fann  intet 
bcnippd,  titan  atlenaft  lof,  od)  fabe 
till  bet :  5Bdje  albrig  I)drefter  frtift  pa 
big.     Od)  fifonatrdbet  blef  fhaj  torrt. 


spread  their  garments  in  the  way; 
others  cut  down  branches  from  the 
trees,  and  strewed  them  in  the  way. 

9  And  the  multitudes  that  went 
before,  and  that  followed,  cried, 
saying,  Hosanna  to  the  Son  oi 
David :  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord )  Hosanna 
in  the  highest. 

10  And  when  he  was  come  into 
Jerusalem,  all  the  city  was  moved, 
saying,  Who  is  this  ? 

11  And  the  multitude  said,  This 
is  Jesus  the  prophet  of  Nazareth 
of  Galilee. 

12  %  And  Jesus  went  into  the 
temple  of  God,  and  cast  out  all 
them  that  sold  and  bought  in  the 
temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables 
of  the  money  changers,  and  the 
seats  of  them  that  sold  doves, 

13  And  said  unto  them,  It  is 
written,  My  house  shall  be  called 
the  house  of  prayer  ;  but  ye  have 
made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

14  And  the  blind  and  the  lame 
came  to  him  in  the  temple ;  and 
he  healed  them. 

15  And  when  the  chief  priests 
and  scribes  saw  the  wonderful 
things  that  he  did,  and  the  chil- 
dren crying  in  the  temple,  and  say- 
ing, Hosanna  to  the  Son  of  David ; 
they  were  sore  displeased, 

16  And  said  unto  him.  Hearest 
thou  what  these  say  ?  And  Jesus 
saith  unto  them,  Yea;  have  ye 
never  read,  Out  of  the  mouth  of 
babes  and  sucklings  thou  hast  per- 
fected praise  ? 

17  U  And  he  left  them,  and  went 
out  of  the  city  into  Bethany  \  and 
he  lodged  there. 

1 8  Now  in  the  morning,  as  he  re- 
turned into  the  city,  he  hungered. 

19  And  when  he  saw  a  fig  tree  in 
the  way,  he  came  to  it,  and  found 
nothing  thereon,  but  leaves  only, 
and  said  unto  it,  Let  no  fruit  grow 
on  thee  henceforward  for  ever. 
And  presently  the  fig  tree  wither- 
ed away. 


ST.   _\1  VlTHEi 


20.  Od)  ndr  tfciritingarne  fdgo  bet, 
fomnbrabc  be  fig,  od)  fa&e :  Qatfl  dr 
eet  rifonatrdb  [a  fnart  torfabt? 

21.  (Da  fmarabc  SSfttfi  od)  fabe  till 
be in :  3annerligcn,  fdgfcr  jag  ebcr,  om 
3  bafrocn  Iron,  od)  tvoiflrn  intct,  fa 
roarben  3  icfc  allenaft  gbranbe  fdbant, 
font  meb  fifonatidbet  ffebbc;  titan  jam=  I 
rodl,  om  3  fdgcn  till  betta  bcrgct: 
£uif  big  tipb,  od)  fafta  bicj  i  faftoet, 
\}a  ftatt  bet  ffe. 

22.  £d)  alt  bet  3  bebjen  i  boncn, 
troenbe,  bet  ffolcn  3  fa. 

23.  £M)  ndr  ban  foin  i  templet  gin- 
go  be  ofmcrfle  ^rcftcrnc  od)  be  Slbfte 
i  folfet  till  ijononi,  ber  haw  larbe,  od) 
fabe:  Slf  broab  magt  gor  bn  betta? 
Dd)  broilfcn  bafrocr  gifioit  big  benna 
niagten? 

24.  Da  froarabe  3(*fuo\  od)  fabe  till 
bem :  3ag  mill  otf  fporja  cber  ett  orb, 
om  3  fdgen  mig  bet,  mill  jag  ocf  dga 
ebcr,  af  f)roab  magt  jag  betta  gbr : 

25.  ^roaban  roar  3or)anni8  fc&^elfc  ? 
91  f  rmnmelen,  eller  af  menniffor?  Dd 
tdnfte  be  luib  fig  fjclfroa,  od)  fabe: 
Sage  roi,  af  l)immelen,  bd  fdgfcr  l)an 
till  "oft :  £rm  trobben  3  bd  bonom 
icfc? 

26.  Sage  roi  ocf,  af  menniffor,  fa 
rdbao  toi  folfet :  ft)  alle  l)otlo  3of)an- 
ne$  for  en  ^ropljer. 

27.  Da  fioarabe  be  SSfti,  od)  fabe: 
Sfii  roete  bet  icfe.  <Sabc  ban  till  bem : 
Scfe  heller  fdger  jag  ebcr,  af  l;irab 
magt  jag  betta  gor. 

28.  atten  bmab  fl;ne8  eber?  Gn  man 
babe  trod  foner,  od)  gicf  till  \>n\  forfta, 
od)  fabe:  Son,  gacf,  od)  arbeta  i  bag 
i  min  roi n garb. 

29.  £m  froarabe  od)  fabe :  Sag  roill 
icfe.  Seban  dngrabe  bonom  bet,  od) 
gicf  dftab. 

30.  Cd)  gicf  ban  tilt  ben  anbra,  od) 
fabe  fammaltinba.  Dd  froarabe  ban, 
od)  fabe:  3a,  $errc;  od)  gicf  intct. 

31.  fcroilfcn  af  be  tiod  gjorbe  bet  fa- 
bren  roillc?  De  fabe  till  bonom  :  Den 
f&rfrc.     2aH  Jdfufl  till  bem:  San- 


20  And  when  the  disciples  saw  ft, 
they  marvelled,  saying.  How  soon 
is  the  fig  tree  withered  away ! 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye 
have  faith,  and  doubt  not.  ye  shall 
not  only  do  this  which  is  done  to 
the  fig  tree,  but  also  if  ye  shall 
say  unto  this  mountain,  Be  thou 
removed,  and  be  thou  cast  into  the 
sea;  it  shall  be  done. 

22  And  all  things,  whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask  in  prayer,  believing,  ye 
shall  receive. 

23  T[  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  temple,  the  chief  priests  and 
the  elders  of  the  people  came  unto 
him  as  he  was  teaching,  and  said. 
By  what  authority  doest  thou  these 
things  ?  and  who  gave  thee  this 
authority  ? 

24  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  also  will  ask  you  one 
thing,  which  if  ye  tell  me,  I  in  like 
wise  will  tell  you  by  what  author- 
ity I  do  these  things. 

25  The  baptism  of  John,  whence 
was  it  ?  from  heaven,  or  of  men  ? 
And  they  reasoned  with  themselves, 
saying,  If  we  shall  say,  From  heav- 
en; he  will  say  unto  us,  Why  did 
ye  not  then  believe  him? 

26  But  if  we  shall  say,  Of  men  ; 
we  fear  the  people ;  for  ail  hold 
John  as  a  prophet. 

27  And  they  answered  Jesus,  and 
said,  We  cannot  Tell.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Neither  tell  I  you  by 
what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

28  If  But  what  think  ye  ?  A  cer- 
tain man  had  two  sons  ;  and  he 
came  to  the  first,  and  said.  Son,  go 
work  to  day  in  my  vineyard. 

29  He  answered  and  said.  I  will 
not ;  but  afterward  he  repented, 
and  went. 

30  And  he  came  to  the  second, 
and  said  likewise.  And  he  answered 
and  said,  I  go.  sir;  and  went  not. 

31  Whether  of  them  twain  did  the 
will  of  his  father?    They  say  unto 

!  him.  The  first.     Jesus  saith  unto 


EVANGELIUM. 


03 


nertigen  fdgcr  jag  eber,  att  ^nblicaner 
od)  fro  for  ffola  gd  i  bimmelrifet  f&rr 

an  3- 

32.  3obanne&  fom  till  eber,  cd)  tarbe 
eber  rdtta  rodgen,  od)  5  troM>cn  no- 
nom  intet;  men  ^nbiicaner  od)  ffo- 
for  trobbe  f;onom ;  od)  dubocf  3  feet 
fdgen,  bafroen  3  bocf  feban  ingen  batt* 
ring  gjort,  att  3  mdtten  trott  i)onom. 

33.  §orer  en  annan  lifiuife:  Dot 
ir» a r  en  Dufcbonbe,  fom  rianterabe  en 
mingdrb,  od)  gdrbe  ber  garb  omfring, 
od)  grof  en  prdft  berinne,  od)  btyggbe 
ett  torn,  od)  ntlegbe  bonom  at  roin= 
gdrb&ndfl,  och  for  ntldnbeS. 

34.  SHav  1111  fraftenS  tib  fom,  fdnbe 
han  fina  tjenare  till  roingdrbSmdnner- 
na,  att  be  ffufle  nppbdra  ha  116  fruft. 

35.  3>d  togo  roingdrb&mdnnerne  fatt 
pa  IjanS  tjenare,  ben  ena  bubfldngbe 
be,  ben  an^m  flogo  be  ihjd(,  ben  trebje 
ftenabe  be. 

36.  &ter  fdnbe  ban  anbra  tjenare, 
flera  an  be  forfta ;  od)  be  gjorbe  bem 
fammalebco. 

37.  spd  bet  fifta  fdnbe  han  fin  fon 
till  bem,  od)  fabe :  SDe  bafroa  jn  en  for- 
fnn  for  rain  fon. 

38.  Sften  ndr  mingdrbomdnnerne  fd» 
go  fonen,  fabe  be  mellan  fig :  Denne 
dr  arfroingen ;  fommer,  later  0^  fid 
bottom  it)jdl,  od)  fa  fa  ioi  banfl  arf= 
loebel. 

39.  Ccf)  be  togo  fatt  pa  bonom, 
brefroo  bonom  utaf  roingdrben,  od) 
flogo  bonom  ibjdl. 

40.  9tdr  nn  mingdrboberren  fommer, 
fjroab  ffall  ban  gora  at  be  roingdrbS- 
mdnnerna?' 

41.  <Babe  be  tifl  bonom:  $>e  onba 
ffall  ban  ilia  forgora,  od)  lega  fin 
mingnrb  at  anbra  roingarbomdn,  be 
fom  gifroa  bonom  fruften,  i  rattan  tib. 


42.  <Dd  fabe  3€fne  till  bem :  $af- 
men  3  albrig  lafit  i  Sfriften?  'Den 
ftenen,  fom  bbggningSmdnnerne  bort- 
fafiabc,  fwii  dr  bifnrni  en  bornefren 


them.  Verilv  I  sav  unto  you,  That 
the  publicans  and  the  harlots  go  in- 
to the  kingdom  of  God  before  you. 

32  For  John  came  unto  you  in 
the  way  of  righteousness,  and  ye 
believed  him  not  j  but  the  publi- 
cans and  the  harlots  believed  him . 
and  ye,  when  ye  had  seen  it,  re- 
pented not  afterward,  that  ye  migbj 
believe  him. 

33  ^T  Hear  another  parable :  There 
was  a  certain  householder,  which 
planted  a  vineyard,  and  hedged  it 
round  about,  and  digged  a  wine- 
press in  it,  and  built  a  tower,  and 
let  it  out  to  husbandmen,  and  went 
into  a  far  country. 

34  And  when  the  time  of  the  fruit 
drew  near,  he  sent  his  servants  to 
the  husbandmen,  that  they  might 
receive  the  fruits  of  it. 

35  And  the  husbandmen  took  his 
servants,  and  beat  one,  and  killed 
another,  and  stoned  another. 

36  Again,  lie  sent  other  servants 
more  than  the  fir^t :  and  they  did 
unto  them  likewise. 

37  But  last  of  all  he  sent  unto 
them  his  son,  saying,  They  will 
reverence  my  son. 

38  But  when  the  husbandmen 
saw  the  son,  they  said  among  them- 
selves, This  is  the  heir;  come,  let 
us  kill  him,  and  let  us  seize  on  his 
inheritance. 

39  And  they  caught  him,  and  cast 
him  out  of  the  vineyard,  and  slew 
him. 

40  When  the  lord  therefore  of  the 
vineyard  cometh,  what  will  he  do 
unto  those  husbandmen  ? 

41  They  say  unto  him,  He  will 
miserably  destroy  those  wicked 
men,  and  will  let  out  his  vineyard 
unto  other  husbandmen,  which 
shall  render  him  the  fruits  in  their 
seasons. 

42  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Did  ye 
never  read  in  the  Scriptures,  The 
stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 
the  same  is  become  the  head  of  the 


61 


ST.  iMATTHEI 


Sif  $<E9lranom  dr  t^ctta  ffcbt,  od)  dr 
iinbcrligt  for  toara  bgon. 

43.  Derfbre  fdgcr  jag  ebtr,  att  ©ubs 
rift  ffall  trtflafi  ifrdn  cber,  od)  toarba 
giftoit  igcbiiingarna,  (oni  gbra  beS 
fruft. 

44.  Cd)  fyrulfcn  fom  fa  Her  pa  benna 
(tenen,  l)an  njarber  froffab ;  men  tip- 
pa  btoilfcn  Ijan  faUcr,  ben  flar  I;an 
fj  nber  i  ftycfen. 

45.  Od)  ndr  be  ofmcrftc  ^>rcflcrnc, 
od)  ^>l)arifeeruc  I)brbc  fyano  lifnclfer, 
fbrntiinmo  be,  att  l;an  talabe  om  bem. 

46.  On)  be  mille  fraftoa  tagit  fait  pa 
I)onom;  men  be  rdbbcS  for  folfet;  t\) 
be  l;6(lo  fjonom  for  en  $propI)ct. 


0 


22.  d  a  p  i  t  c  I. 

d)  fmarabe  3(Sfu8,  od)  talabe  bem 
dter  till  genom  lifnclfer,  fdganbe : 


2.  ^immelrifet  dr  lift  en  $onung, 
fom  gjorbe  broilop  at  fin  fon; 

3.  Dd)  fdnbe  tit  fina  tjenare,  att  be 
ffnlle  falla  bem,  fom  bnbnc  rooro  till 
brbllogpct :  od)  be  rcille  icfe  fomma. 

4.  Ster  fdnbe  fjau  tit  anbra  tjenare, 
fdganbe :  Sdger  bem  fom  bnbne  dro : 
Si,  jag  fyafroer  tillrebt  min  mdltib; 
mine  ojar,  od)  min  gbbeboffap  dro 
flagtabe,  od)  all  ting  dro  rebo ;  fom= 
mer  till  broilop. 

5.  9Jlen  be  fbrfummabe  bet,  od)  gin- 
go  bort,  ben  enc  till  fin  afroel8garb, 
ten  anbrc  till  fin  fbpenffap : 

6.  Dd)  fomlige  togo  fatt  pa  I)an8  tje- 
nare, I)dbbe  od)  brdpo  bem. 

7.  SRdr  ^omingen  tet  l)orbe,  roarbt 
ban  toreb,  od)  fdnbe  tit  fina  I)drar, 
od)  fbrgjorbe  be  brdpare,  od)  brdnbe 
upp  berae  flab. 

8.  £>d  fabe  f)an  till  fina  tjenare: 
©rollopet  dr  tillrebt ;  men  be  font 
tooro  bubnc,  moro  icfe  rodrbigc. 

9.  ^erfbre  gar  ttt  pa  rodgarna,  od) 
alia  be  3  finnen,  faller  till  brbllopct 


corner :    this  is  the   Lord's  doing, 
and  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes  ? 

43  Therefore  say  I  unto  you,  The 
kingdom  of  God  shall  be  taken 
from  you.  and  given  to  a  nation 
bringing  forth  the  fruits  thereof. 

44  And  whosoever  shall  fall  on 
this  stone  shall  be  broken :  but  on 
whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will 
grind  him  to  powder. 

45  And  when  the  chief  priests 
and  Pharisees  had  heard  his  para- 
bles, they  perceived  that  he  spake 
of  them. 

46  But  when  they  sought  to  lay 
hands  on  him,  they  feared  the 
multitude,  because  they  took  him 
for  a  prophet. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

AND  Jesus  answered  and  spake 
unto  them  again  by  parables, 
and  said, 

2  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
unto  a  certain  king,  which  made  a 
marriage  for  his  son, 

3  And  sent  forth  his  servants  to 
call  them  that  were  bidden  to  the 
wedding :  and  they  would  not  come. 

4  Again,  he  sent  forth  other  ser- 
vants, saying,  Tell  them  which  are 
bidden,  Behold,  I  have  prepared 
my  dinner :  my  oxen  and  my  fat- 
lings  are  killed,  and  all  things  are 
ready :  come  unto  the  marriage. 

5  But  they  made  light  of  it,  and 
went  their  ways,  one  to  his  farm, 
another  to  his  "merchandise  : 

6  And  the  remnant  took  his  ser- 
vants, and  entreated  them  spite- 
fully, and  slew  them. 

7  But  when  the  king  heard  there- 
of, he  was  wroth :  and  he  sent  forth 
his  armies,  and  destroyed  those 
murderers,  and  burned  up  their  city. 

8  Then  saith  he  to  his  servants,The 
wedding  is  ready,  but  they  which 
were  bidden  were  not  worthy. 

9  Go  ye  therefore  into  the  high- 
ways, and  as  many  as  ye  shall 
find,  bid  to  the  marriage. 


EVANGELIUM. 


65 


10.  Cd)  tjcnavena  gingo  irtpdtod- 
garna,  cd)  forfamlabe  villa,  fa  manga 
be  fnnuo,  babe  onba  od)  goba ;  od) 
borben  morbo  alia  fullfatta. 

11.  Da  gicf  flonungen  in,  att  I;an 
ffnlle  befe  gdfierna,  orf)  fag  beren  man, 
fom  mar  itfe  fldbb  i  brollopofldber, 

12.  Cd)  fabc  till  bonom  :  SWin  man, 
burn  fom  tu  bar  in,  od)  ^a freer  itfe 
brollopofldber?  Cd)  ban  teg. 

13.  <Dd  fabe  floiningcn  till  tjenare- 
na:  93inber  bonom  bdnber  od)  fotter, 
oa)  fafter  bonom  i  bet  i)tterfta  morf- 
ret :  ber  [fall  roara  grdt  od)  tanbagn- 
iflan. 

14.  $1;  mange  dro  fallabe,  od)  fa  ut» 
forabe. 

15.  <Dd  gingo  be  spijarifeer  bort,  od) 
labe  rdb,  l)uru  be  matte  befld  fyonom 
meb  orben. 

16  Od)  fdnbe  fuia  Sdrjungar  till 
bonom,  meb  Ue  $erobianer,  od)  fabe : 
Sftaftare,  mi  mete,  att  bn  aft  fannfdr- 
big,  od)  larer  ($ub&  mdg  rdtt,  od)  bit 
rdbee  for  ingen :  t\)  bu  fer  itfe  efter 
mennifford  perfon. 

f17.  ©d  fdg  o|-:  fount  fi;ne8  big? 
Sir  bet  rdtt,  att  man  gifmer  ^ejfare- 
nom  ffatt,  eller  ej? 

18.  $lav  3<Sfu3  mdrfte  bcraS  ffalffjet, 
fabc  ban :  fomi  frcftcn  3  mig.  3  ffri;m= 
tare? 

19.  2dter  mig  fe  ml)ntet  \sa  ffattpen- 
ningen;  Cd)  be  pngo  bonom  pennin= 
gen. 

20.  Cd)  fyan  fabe  till  bem:  fomanj 
beldte  od)  ofmerffrift  dr  betta? 

21.  De  fabe  till  f)OHoni:  tfejfarenS. 
Da  fabe  ban  till  bem:  Sd  gifmer  flej- 
farenom  bet  ftejfarcnom  tillf)orer,  od) 
©ubi  bet  ©ubi  tillbbrer. 

22.  9?dr  be  bet  borbe,  forunbrabe  be 
fig,  od)  cfmergdfmo  fjonom,  gdnganbe 
ifrdn  bonom. 

23.  $pd  ten  bagen  gingo  till  f)oiiom 
be  8abbuceer,  fom  fdga,  att  ingen 
uppfrdncelfe  dr,  od)  frdgafce  bonom, 


10  So  those  servants  went  out 
into  the  highways,  and  gathered 
together  all  as  many  as  they  found, 
both  bad  and  good :  and  the  wedding 
was  furnished  with  guests. 

1 1  Tf  And  when  the  king  came  in 
to  see  the  guests,  he  saw  there  a 
man  which  had  not  on  a  wedding 
garment : 

1 2  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Friend, 
how  earnest  thou  in  hither  not  hav- 
ing a  wedding  garment  ?  And  he 
was  speechless. 

13  Then  said  the  king  to  the 
servants,  Bind  him  hand  and  foot, 
and  take  him  away,  and  cast  him 
into  outer  darkness  j  there  shall  be 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

14  For  many  are  called,  but  few 
are  chosen. 

15  IT  Then  went  the  Pharisees, 
and  took  counsel  how  they  might 
entangle  him  in  his  talk. 

16  And  they  sent  out  unto  him 
their  disciples  with  the  Herodians, 
saying,  Master,  we  know  that  thou 
art  true,  and  teachest  the  way  of 
God  in  truth,  neither  carest  thou 
for  any  man :  for  thou  regardest 
not  the  person  of  men. 

17  Tell  us  therefore,  What  think- 
est  thou  ?  Is  it  lawful  to  give  trib- 
ute unto  Cesar,  or  not  ? 

18  But  Jesus  perceived  their  wick- 
edness, and  said,  Why  tempt  ye 
me,  ye  hypocrites  ? 

19  Shew  me  the  tribute  money. 
And  they  brought  unto  him  a 
penny. 

20  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Whose 
is  this  image  and  superscription  ? 

21  They  say  unto  him,  Cesar's. 
Then  saith  he  unto  them,  Render 
therefore  unto  Cesar  the  things 
which  are  Cesar's;  and  unto  God 
the  things  that  are  God's. 

22  When  they  had  heard  these 
ivords,  they  marvelled,  and  left 
him,  and  went  their  way. 

2.3  ^|  The  same  day  came  to  him 
the  Sadducees,  which  say  that  there 
is  no'  resurrection,  and  asked  him, 


b6 


ST.  MA1THEI 


24.  Sdganbc:  3ftdjtarc,  SHofe  fabe: 
Cm  ndgon  blifmcr  bob  barnlofi,  fa 
ffall  Ijano  brober  raga  f)an8  ^uflru  till 
igtrt,  od)  uppmdcfa  jlnoni  brober  fdb. 

25.  9idr  ofj  rooro  fju  brober;  ben 
fbrfre  tog  fig  ljuftru,  od)  blcf  bob,  od) 
rfter  l)an  f>at«e  ingen  fdb,  lefbe  I;aii 
I'in  Ijuftru  jlnom  brobcr. 

26.  <2ammalunba  ocf  ben  anbre,  od) 
ben  trebje,  alt  iiitill  hen  fjunbe. 

27.  Sift  af  alia  blef  ocf  qroinnan 
bob. 

28.  SRdr  nu  uj>|>frdnbelfen  ffcr,  (jtoil- 
fend  fjuftru  af  be  fju  blifmcr  rjon  ?  ti; 
be  fjaftoa  alle  |)aft  l)enne. 

29.  <Dd  froarabe  3<Sfu8,  od)  fabe  till 
bem  :  3  farcu  roille,  od)  roctcn  icfe 
Sfriftcn,  cj  feller  ©tibo1  fraft. 

30.  $i)  i  uppftdnbelfeu,  Jjroarfen  tager 
man  fig  Imfrrti,  eller  qroinna  gifei  mari- 
ne ;  utan  be  dro  lifafom  ($>uh%  Anglar 
i  I)immeien. 

31.  3Nen  om  be  boba§  ujtyfldnbelfe, 
l)afroen  3  icfe  lafit,  hjnab  ebcr  fagbt 
dr  af  ©ubi,  fom  fabe : 

32.  Sag  dr  »bra&am8  ©ub,  od) 
Sfaacfl  ©ub,  od)  Jacobs  ©ub?  ©ub 
dr  icfe  be  bobaS  (&ub,  utan  beraS,  fom 
lefroanbe  dro. 

33.  Td)  ndr  folfet  fdbant  Jjorbe, 
forunbrabe  be  fig  bfrocr  f)an&  idrbom. 

34.  Scar  be  ^arifeer  fjorbc,  att  hmt 
I)abe  floppat  be  Sabbucecr  munncn 
till,  forfamlabe  be  fig. 

35.  Od)  en  af  bem,  fom  roar  en 
Sfriftldrb,  freftabe  fyonom,  fdganbe: 

36.  Sftdfrare,  fjroilfct  dr  bet  i)pj)erfra 
bubet  i  lagen  1 

37.  <£d  fabe  3§fu8  till  l)onom :  £u 
ffall  dlffa  Strait  bin  ©ub,  af  alt 
bitt  l)jerta,  od)  af  all  bin  fjdl,  od)  af 
all  bin  I)og. 

38.  Detta  dr  bet  l)J>J>erfia,  od)  ftorfra 
bubet. 

39.  <Det  anbra  dr  beefo  lirt:  £>u 
ffall  dlffa  bin  ndfra  fom  big  ficlf. 


24  Saying,  Master,  Moses  said, 
If  a  man  die,  having  no  children, 
his  brother  shall  marry  his  wife, 
and  raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother. 

25  Now  there  were  with  us  seven 
brethren :  and  the  first,  when  he 
had  married  a  wife,  deceased,  and, 
having  no  issue,  left  his  wife  unto 
his  brother : 

26  Likewise  the  second  also,  and 
the  third,  unto  the  seventh. 

27  And  last  of  all  the  woman  died 
also. 

28  Therefore  in  the  resurrection 
whose  wife  shall  she  be  of  the 
seven  ?  for  they  all  had  her. 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Ye  do  err,  not  knowing  the 
Scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  God. 

30  For  in  the  resurrection  they 
neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in 
marriage,  but  are  as  the  angels  of 
God  in  heaven. 

31  But  as  touching  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead,  have  ye  not  read 
that  which  was  spoken  unto  you 
by  God,  saying, 

32  I  am  the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God 
of  Jacob  ?  God  is  not  the  God  of 
the  dead,  but  of  the  living. 

33  And  when  the  multitude  heard 
this,  they  were  astonished  at  his 
doctrine. 

34  T[  But  when  the  Pharisees  had 
heard  that  he  had  put  the  Saddu- 
cees  to  silence,  they  were  gathered 
together. 

35  Then  one  of  them,  which  was 
a  lawyer,  asked  him  a  question, 
tempting  him,  and  saying, 

36  Master,  which  is  the  great 
commandment  in  the  law? 

37  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 
all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy 
soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind. 

38  This  is  the  first,  and  great 
commandment. 

39  And  the  second  is  like  unto  it, 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself. 


EVANGELIUM. 


67 


40  $d  beffa  tu  bnben  ganger  all 
lagcn,  od)  sjSropfjeterne. 

41.  9?dr  nit  be  ^fyarifeer  rooro  till- 
tyopa,  fraaabe  bem  3§fn3, 

42.  Cd^'fabe :  $roab  fi;ncQ  cber  om 
Gfjrifro?  £ruare  Son  dr  (>an?  <Sakt 
be  till  Ijonom  :  DaoibQ. 

43.  Da  fabe  f)an  till  bem:  fcrot 
fallar  bd  Daotb  fjonom  i  $lnbanom 
$(S3tra  ?  edganbe : 

44.  £(S$Rren  fabe  till  min  $d8fra : 
Salt  big  pd  min  f>ogra  rjanb,  till  be8 
jag  logger  bina  fienber  big  till  en 
fotapall. 

45.  (Sfter  nu  £>aoib  fallar  Ijonom 
£(S$ra,  J)uru  dr  I;an  ba  f)an8  fon? 

46.  Cd)  ingen  fnnbe  froara  j)onom 
ett  orb.  Del)  if  ran  ben  bagen  briftabe 
fig  ej  filler  ndgon,  att  frdga  Ijonom 
ndgot  mer. 

23.  (Sapitel. 

q\a  talabc  SGfu©  till  folfet,  od)  till 
^  flna  Sdrjungar, 

2.  Saganbe:  $d  SRofe  ftol  fittn  be 
Sfriftldrbc  od)  $M)arifeer. 

3.  §llt  bet  be'  bjuba  eber  Italia,  t>d 
l)dller  od)  gbrer ;  men  efter  beraS  ger= 
ningar  gcrer  icfe ;  tr;  be  fdga,  od)  gbra 
intet. 

4.  £e  binba  tnnga  od)  obrdgeliga 
bbrbor  tillfamnmn,  od)  idgga  menni- 
ffomen  pa  bdrbarna ;  men  be  roilja 
icfe  fjelfnx  rbra  bem  meb  ett  finger. 

5.  5ften  alia  fma  gemingar  gbra  be, 
pa  bet  be  ffola  roarba  febbe  af  men= 
niffor :  be  gbra  flna  tdnfeffrifter  breba, 
od)  fdllarna  pa  fma  fldber  flora : 

6.  £>e  fitta  gerna  frdmfr  roib  borben, 
od)  i  £pnagogorna, 

7.  Cci)  roilja  gerna  roarba  f>elfabc  pa 
torgen,  od)  fyetd  af  menniffoma,  9uib= 
bi/ffiabbi. 

8.  3Hen  3  ffolen  icfe  lata  fatla  eber 
STiabbi :  tl)  en  dr  eber  SRdflarc,  6l;ri= 
ftuo,  od)  3  dren  a  tie  brbber. 

9.  Cd)  3  ffolen  ingen  faber  falla  eber 
Pa  jorben:  tp  en  dr  eber  $abcr,  fom 
dr  i  fjimmelcn. 


40  On  these  two  commandments 
hang  all  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

41  *f[  While  the  Pharisees  were 
gathered  together.  Jesus  asked  them, 

42  Saying,  What  think  ye  of 
Christ?  whose  son  is  he?  They 
say  unto  him,  The  son  of  David. 

43  He  saith  unto  them.  How  then 
doth  David  in  spirit  call  him  Lord, 
saying, 

44  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand,  till  I 
make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool  ? 

45  If  David  then  call  him  Lord, 
how  is  he  his  son  ? 

46  And  no  man  was  able  to  an- 
swer him  a  word,  neither  durst  any 
man  from  that  day  forth  ask  him 
any  more  questions. 

CHAPTER  XX11I. 

THEN  spake  Jesus  to  the  multi- 
tude, and  to  his  disciples, 

2  Saying,  The  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  sit  in  Moses'  seat : 

3  All  therefore  whatsoever  they 
bid  you  observe,  that  observe  and 
do ;  but  do  not  ye  after  their 
works :  for  they  say,  and  do  not. 

4  For  they  bind  heavy  burdens 
and  grievous  to  be  borne,  and  lay 
them  on  men's  shoulders;  but  they 
themselves  will  not  move  them 
with  one  of  their  fingers. 

5  But  all  their  works  they  do  for 
to  be  seen  of  men :  they  make  broad 
their  phylacteries,  and  enlarge  the 
borders  of  their  garments, 

6  And  love  the  uppermost  rooms 
at  feasts,  and  the  chief  seats  in  the 
synagogues, 

7  And  greetings  in  the  markets, 
and  to  be  called  of  men,  Rabbi, 
R,abbi. 

8  But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi :  for 
one  is  your  Master,  even  Christ; 
and  all  ye  are  brethren. 

9  And  call  no  man  your  father 
upon  the  earth  :  for  ono  is  your 
Father,  which  is  in  heaven. 


68 


ST.  MATTHEI 


10.  Tci)  3  ffolcn  icfc  lota  falla  cbcr 
SNdflarc-  t\)  en  dr  cbcr  ffltdftare, 
Ghri'tuO. 

11.  £cn  fom  dr  l)pperfl  iblanb  cbcr, 
l;an  ffall  toara  eber  tjenarc. 

12.  Ji)  ben  fig  uppbojer,  fjan  [fall 
roarba  f&rnebrab ;  od)  ben  fig  forne- 
ovar,  t)(ii\  (fall  roarba  uppbbjb. 

13.  SBc  ebcr,  ©friftldrbe  od)  (^flri- 
feer,  3  ffrtymtare,  fom  tillflutcn  l)im= 
mclrifct  for  mennifforna :  3  gdn  icfe 
ber  fjclfroe  in,  od)  bem  fom  in  roilja, 
tillftdbjcn  3  icfe  inga. 

14.  SBe  cber,  efriftlarbc  od)  ^ari- 
fecr,  3  ffrljmtare,  fom  uppdten  enforfl 
f)\it,  forebdranbe  langa  boner:  for- 
bcnffull  ffolcn  3  fa  bcS  fydrbarc  for= 
bomelfe. 

15.  9Sc  cbcr,  ©friftldrbe  od)  $&art- 
ftcr,  3  ffrtymtare,  fom  faren  omfring 
fatten  od)  lanb,  att  3  ffolcn  gora  en 
>J>rofcli)t ;  od)  ndr  ban  gjorb  dr,  gorcn 
3  l)onom  till  bclfroctco  barn  btibbclt 
mer  an  3  fjeifroe  drcn. 

16.  SBe  cbcr,  blinbe  lebarc,  l\)  3 
fdgen :  &roilfcn  fom  frodr  roib  tcm= 
l>lct,  bet  dr  intct;  men  ben  fom  frodr 
roib  gulbct  i  templet,  l;an  dr  fafcr. 

17.  3  gfllnc  od)  blinbe,  broilfct  dr 
Dppare,  gulbct,  eller  templet  fom 
t)elgar  gulbet? 

18.  Cd)  broilfcn  fom  frodr  roib  alta- 
ret,  bet  dr  intct,  men  ben  ber  frodr  roib 
offrct.  fom  beruppd  dr,  fyan  dr  fafer. 

19.  3  galne  od)  blinbe,  broilfet  dr 
t)ppare,  offrct,  eller  altaret  fom  Fjclgar 
offrct  ? 

20.  Dcrfore,  ben  fom  frodr  roib 
iltaret,  ban  frodr  roib  bet  fjelft,  od) 
fc\t>  alt  bet  bcrpd  dr. 

21.  Cd)  ben  fom  frodr  roib  templet, 
l)an  frodr  roib  bet  fjelft,  od)  roib  l;o- 
nom  fom  bcruti  bor. 

22.  Td)  ben  fom  frodr  roib  l)immclcnr 
t)nn  frodr  roib  @ub&  ftol,  od)  roib  I;o» 
nom,  fom  beruppd  fitter. 


10  Neither  be  ye  called  masters: 
for  one  is  your  Master,  even  Christ. 

1 1  But  he  that  is  greatest  among 
you  shall  be  your  servant. 

12  And  whosoever  shall  exalt 
himself  shall  be  abased ;  and  he 
that  shall  humble  himself  shall 
be  exalted. 

13  If  But  woe  unto  you,  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  f  for  ye 
shut  up  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
against  men :  for  ye  neither  go  in 
yourselves,  neither  suffer  ye  them 
that  are  entering  to  go  in. 

14  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  de- 
vour widows'  houses,  and  for  a 
pretence  make  long  prayer  :  there- 
fore ye  shall  receive  the  greater 
damnation. 

15  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  com- 
pass sea  and  land  to  make  one 
proselyte  ;  and  when  he  is  made, 
ye  make  him  twofold  more  the 
child  of  hell  than  yourselves. 

16  Woe  unto  you.  ye  blind  guides, 
which  say,  Whosoever  shall  swear 
by  the  temple,  it  is  nothing;  but 
whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  gold 
of  the  temple,  he  is  a  debtor  ! 

17  Ye  fools  and  blind:  for  whether 
is  greater,  the  gold,  or  the  temple 
that  sanctifieth  the  gold  ? 

18  And,  Whosoever  shall  swear 
by  the  altar,  it  is  nothing ;  but 
whosoever  sweareth  by  the  gift 
that  is  upon  it,  he  is  guilty. 

19  Ye  fools  and  blind :  for  whether 
is  greater,  the  gift,  or  the  altar  that 
sanctifieth  the  gift  ? 

20  Whoso  therefore  shall  swear 
by  the  altar,  sweareth  by  it,  and 
by  all  things  thereon. 

21  And  whoso  shall  swear  by  the 
temple,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by  him 
that  dwelleth  therein. 

22  And  he  that  shall  swear  by 
heaven,  sweareth  by  the  throne  of 
God,  and  by  him  that  sitteth  there- 
on. 


EVANGELIUM. 


69 


23.  SBe  eber,  Sfriftldrbe  od)  spijari- 
feer,  3  ffrfomtare,  fom  goren  tionbe  af 
ntynta,  bill  od)  fummin,  od)  idten 
beftd  bet  fom  ftodraji  ax  i  lagen,  nem- 
ligen,bomen,  barmI>Ttigl)eten  od)  tron  : 
betta  jtuilc  man  gora,  od)  bet  anbxa 
icfe  lata. 

24.  3  biinbe  lebare,  fom  filen  mbg- 
gor,  od)  uppfrodljen  camclcn. 

25.  2Be  eber,  Sfriftldrbe  od)  qtyari- 
feer,  3  ffrtymtare,  fom  goren  brief efaret 
cd)  fatet  rent  utantili ;  men  innantiil 
dro  all  ting  fulla  mcb  rof  od)  orenlig- 
t)d. 

26.  <Du  biinbe  ^tyarifee,  gor  forft 
rent  bet  fom  dr  innantiil  i  bricfefaret, 
od)  i  fatet,  att  bet  titrodrteS  dr,  rad 
ocf  rent  roarba. 

27.  SBe  eber,  Sfriftldrbe  od)  ^fjari- 
feer,  3  ffrtynitare,  fom  dren  life  be 
grafroar,  fom  utantili  dro  fyroitmenabe, 
broilfa  utrodrteS  ftnaS  bdgeliga;  men 
innantiil  dro  be  fulla  meb  be  boba8 
ben,  od)  all  orenligl)et. 

28.  Sd  fi;ncn©  ocf  3  utrodrteS  for 
menniffor  rdttfdrbige;  men  inrodrteS 
dren  3  fulle  meb  ffnjmteri  od)  obt;gb. 

29.  SBe  eber,  Sfriftldrbe  od)  ^^ari- 
feer,  3  ffrtynitare,  fom  u|)pbi)ggen  ijko- 
i)beterna8  grafroar  od)  prtyben  be  rati- 
fdrbiga8  grifter, 

30.  Sdganbe:  £abe  roi  roarit  i  rodra 
fdberS  tib,  roi  ffullc  icfe  Ijafroa  roarit 
belaftige  meb  bem  i  $proj>tyetenia8  blob. 


e     e 


31.  ©a  beti)gen  3  ba  ofrocr  eber 
fjelfroa,  att  3  dren  beraB  barn,  fom 
^ro))f)eterna  brdj>o. 

32.  9^uo  rodl,  ubbfyller  ocf  3  ebra 
fdberft  matt. 

33.  3  ormar,  3  ftugflormar8  affoba, 
fjuru  ffolen  3  unbfli)  i;elfroeteS  f5rbo* 
melfe  ? 

34.  £)erfore  fl,  jag  fdnber  till  eber 
^robfyeter,  od)  SBifa  od)  Sfriftldrba  : 
od)  fomliga  af  bem  ffolen  3  brdba,  od) 
For6fdfla :  od)  fomliga  af  bem  ffolen  3 
tyubfldnga  i  ebra  Stynagogor,  od)  for- 


23  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  pay 
tithe  of  mint  and  anise  and  cum- 
min, and  have  omitted  the  weight 
ier  matters  of  the  law,  judgment 
mercy,  and  faith  :  these  ought  ye 
to  have  done,  and  not  to  leave  the 
other  undone. 

24  Ye  blind  guides,  which  strain 
at  a  gnat,  and  swallow  a  camel. 

25  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  make 
clean  the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of 
the  platter,  but  within  they  are  full 
of  extortion  and  excess. 

26  Thou  blind  Pharisee,  cleanse 
first  that  which  is  within  the  cup 
and  platter,  that  the  outside  of 
them  may  be  clean  also. 

27  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  are 
like  unto  whited  sepulchres,  which 
indeed  appear  beautiful  outward, 
but  are  within  full  of  dead  men's 
bones,  and  of  all  uncleanness. 

28  Even  so  ye  also  outwardly 
appear  righteous  unto  men,  but 
within  ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy  and 
iniquity. 

29  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  because  ye 
build  the  tombs  of  the  prophets, 
and  garnish  the  sepulchres  of  the 
righteous, 

30  And  say,  If  we  had  been  in 
the  days  of  our  fathers,  we  would 
not  have  been  partakers  with  them 
in  the  blood  of  the  prophets. 

31  Wherefore  ye  be  witnesses 
unto  yourselves,  that  ye  are  the 
children  of  them  which  killed  the 
prophets. 

32  Fill  ye  up  then  the  measure 
of  your  fathers. 

33  Ye  serpents,  ye  generation  of 
vipers,  how  can  ye  escape  the 
damnation  of  hell  ? 

34  H  Wherefore,  behold,  I  send 
unto  you  prophets,  and  wise  men, 
and  scribes :  and  some  of  them  ye 
shall  kill  and  crucify;  and  some  of 
them  shall  yc  scourge  in  your  syn« 


YO 


ST.  MATTHET 


folja  ifran  ben  ena  ftaben  till  ben 
a  nbra: 

35.  $pd  bet  ofroer  eber  (fall  fomma 
allt  rdttfdrbigt  blob,  fom  dr  ntgtttit 
pa  jorben,  ifran  ben  rdttfdrbiga  9lbcl6 
blob,  intill  9«d)arlf  ©aradjie  fond 
blob,  hroiifen  3  brdpen  emellan  temp- 
let oa)  altaret. 

36.  Sannerligen  fdger  jag  eber,  att 
alt  betta  [fall  f omnia  uppd  betta 
fldgtet. 

37.  Seriifalem,  3enifalcin,  bti  fom 
brdper  ^rophetcrna,  od)  ftenar  bem 
fom  dro  fdnbe  till  big,  l)urn  ofta 
tyafroer  jag  roelat  forfamla  bina  barn, 
lifafom  honan  fcrfamlar  fina  fi)cflin= 
gar  unber  fina  roingar,  oa)  3  roillen 
icfe? 

38.  Si,  ebert  I;u9  ffall  eber  blifma 
obe. 

39.  %\)  jag  fdger  eber:  (Sfter  benna 
tiben  ffolen  3  icfe  fe  mig,  till  bee3  3 
ffolen  fdga:  SBdlflgnab  mare  f;an 
fom  fommer  i  ^(SMraiio  namn. 

24.  (Sapitel. 

(jNa  gicf  3Sfti6  fin  mdg  ntaf  templet; 
*^  od)  han§  Sdrjungar  gingo  till  ho= 
nom,  att  be  ffulle  lata  honom  fe  temp= 
lets  bljggning. 

2.  <£>a  fabe  3Gfn6  till  bem  :  Sen  3 
icfe  alt  betta?  Sannerligen,  fdger  jag 
eber:  §dr  ffall  icfe  lataS  en  ften  pa 
ben  antra,  fom  icfe  blifmer  neber- 
brnten. 

3.  Od)  ndr  han  fatt  j)d  oljoberget, 
gingo  han8  Sdrjungar  till  honom  affl- 
bed,  od)  fabe :  Sag  o|,  ndr  betta  ffall 
ffe  ?  od)  hroab  marber  for  tecfen  tilt  bin 
titlfommelfe,  od)  merlbenS  dnba? 

4.  £>d  fmarabe  3$fti6  od)  fabe  till 
bem :  Ser  till,  att  ingen  forforer  eber: 

5.  %\j  mange  ffola  fomma  i  mitt 
namn,  od)  fdga:  3ng  dr  (ShriftuS: 
od)  ffola  forfora  manga. 

6.  f3  ffolen  fa  l)6ra  brlig,  od)  rl)fte 
af  orlig  :  fer  till,  att  3  blifroen  icfe 
forfoffabe :  t\)  alt  betta  maftc  ffe ;  men 
bet  dr  icfe  ftrar  dnben. 


agogues,  and  persecute  them  from 
city  to  city  : 

35  That  upon  you  may  come  all 
the  righteous  blood  shed  upon  the 
earth,  from  the  blood  of  righteous 
Abel  unto  the  blood  of  Zacharias 
son  of  Barachias,  whom  ye  slew 
between  the  temple  and  the  altar. 

36  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All 
these  things  shall  come  upon  this 
generation. 

37  0  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  thou 
that  killest  the  prophets,  and  ston- 
est  them  which  are  sent  unto  thee, 
how  often  would  I  have  gathered 
thy  children  together,  even  as  a 
hen  gathereth  her  chickens  under 
her  wings,  and  ye  would  not ! 

38  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto 
you  desolate. 

39  For  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall 
not  see  me  henceforth,  till  ye  shall 
say,  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

AND  Jesus  went  out,  and  depart- 
ed from  the  temple  :  and  his 
disciples  came  to  him  for  to  shew 
him  the  buildings  of  the  temple. 

2  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  See 
ye  not  all  these  things  ?  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  There  shall  not  be 
left  here  one  stone  upon  another, 
that  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

3  *[[  And  as  he  sat  upon  the 
mount  of  Olives,  the  disciples  came 
unto  him  privately,  saying,  Tell  us, 
when  shall  these  things  be  ?  and 
what  shall  be  the  sign  of  thy  com- 
ing, and  of  the  end  of  the  world  ? 

4  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Take  heed  that  no  man 
deceive  you. 

5  For  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I  am  Christ;  and 
shall  deceive  many. 

6  And  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and 
rumours  of  wars :  see  that  ye  be  not 
troubled :  for  all  these  things  must 
come  to  pass,  but  the  end  is  not  yet. 


EVANGELIUiM. 


71 


7.  £>et  ena  folfet  ffafl  rcfa  fig  u|)J) 
rmot  bet  antra,  oa)  bet  ena  rifet  emot 
bet  anbra,  od)  ffola  blifroa  |>eftilentier, 
od)  rmnger  oa)  jorbbdfning.  manga- 
frdbeS. 

8.  ©a  ffafl  noben  alraforft  begi;nna§. 

9.  Da  ffola  be  ofroerantroarba  eber 
nti  troang,  o&)  brdpa  eber:  od)  3 
ffolen  blifroa  batabe  af  alt  folf,  for 
mitt  nanuifi  ffull. 

10.  Od)  ba  ffola  mange  forargaB, 
oa)  inborbeS  ben  ene  forrdba  ben 
anbra,  od)  inborbeS  bata  fymarannan. 

11.  Od)  mdnge  falffe  ^ropljeter  ffola 
uppfomma,  od;  forfora  manga. 

12.  Oa)  efter  bet  onbffan  far  oftoer- 
banben,  toarber  fdrlcfen  i  manga  fbr- 
folnab. 

13.  Stten  ben  fom  blifroer  faft  uti 
anban,  ban  roarber  falig. 

14.  Od)  betta  (Soangelium  om  rifet, 
ffafl  roarba  prebifabt  i  f)ela  roerlben, 
till  ett  roittne&bcrb  5  freer  alt  folf:  od) 
bd  ffall  anb(\\  fomma. 

15.  9tdr  3  nn  fan  fe  forobelfenS 
ftyggelfe,  af  bmilfo  fagbt  dr  genom 
Daniel  Spropfyefen,  ftdnbanbe  i  M 
Jjelga  rummet:  ben  fom  lafer  bet,  \)an 
gifroe  aft  beruppd : 

16.  £>e  fom  ba  i  Subiffa  lanbet  dro, 
fit)  be  i)d  bergen  ; 

17.  Od;  ben  fom  dr  uppa  tafet,  I;an 
ftige  icfc  neb,  till  att  taga  ndgot  utaf 
fitt  rmS ; 

18.  Cd)  ben  fom  dr  utc  \>a  marfen, 
gauge  itfe  tillbafa  efter  fma  fldber. 

19.  9Wen  me  bem  fom  rjafmanbe  dro, 
oa)  bem  fom  bi  gifma,  i  ben  tiben. 

20.  2flen  beber,  att  eber  ftyft  ffer  icfc 
om  rm-ntren,  eller  om  Sabbaten. 

21.  %\)  bd  ffall  roarba  en  flor  roeber- 
moba,  fa  att  f;on  b^fmer  icfe  roarit 
fdban  if  ran  roerlbenS  begtynnelfe,  od) 
till  benna  tiben,  ej  filler  roarba  ffall. 

22.  Od)  om  be  bagar  icfe  roorbo  for- 
ftdcfte,  bd  roorbe  intet  fott  frdlft ;  men 
for  be  utroalbafc  ffull  ffola  be  bagar 
roarba  fbrftdcftc 

23   Om  ndgon  fdger  bd  till  eber: 


7  For  nation  shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against  king- 
dom :  and  there  shall  be  famines, 
and  pestilences,  and  earthquakes, 
in  divers  places. 

8  All  these  are  the  beginning  of 
sorrows. 

9  Then  shall  they  deliver  you  up 
to  be  afflicted,  and  shall  kill  you : 
and  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  nations 
for  my  name's  sake. 

10  And  then  shall  many  be  of- 
fended, and  shall  betray  one  an- 
other, and  shall  hate  one  another. 

1 1  And  many  false  prophets  shall 
rise,  and  shall  deceive  many. 

12  And  because  iniquity  shall 
abound,  the  love  of  many  shall 
wax  cold. 

13  But  he  that  shall  endure  unto 
the  end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 

14  And  this  gospel  of  the  king- 
dom shall  be  preached  in  all  the 
world  for  a  witness  unto  all  na- 
tions ;  and  then  shall  the  end  come. 

15  When  ye  therefore  shall  see 
the  abomination  of  desolation,  spo- 
ken of  by  Daniel  the  prophet,  stand 
in  the  holy  place,  (whoso  readeth, 
let  him  understand,) 

16  Then  let  them  which  be  in 
Judea  flee  into  the  mountains : 

17  Let  him  which  is  on  the  house- 
top not  come  down  to  take  any  thing 
out  of  his  house  : 

1 8  Neither  let  him  which  is  in  the 
field  return  back  to  take  his  clothes. 

19  And  woe  unto  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that  give 
suck  in  those  days  ! 

20  But  pray  ye  that  your  flight 
be  not  in  the  winter,  neither  on 
the  sabbath  day : 

21  For  then  shall  be  great  tribu- 
lation, such  as  was  not  since  the 
beginning  of  the  world  to  this  time, 
no,  nor  ever  shall  be. 

22  And  except  those  days  should 
be  shortened,  there  should  no  flesh 
be  saved :  but  for  the  elect's  sake 
those  days  shall  be  shortened. 

23  Then  if  any  man  shall  say 


72 


ST.  MATTHEI 


Si,  bar  dr  SfyrifluS,  tiler  ber,  fd  tror 
bet  intet. 

24.  %\)  falffe  G&rifli,  od)  fa  Iff  c  ^Jro- 

Metcr  ffola  ubbfomma,  od)  ffola  gora 
flora  tecfen  od)  unber:  fd  atl,  om 
mojligt  more,  ffola  ocf  be  utmalbe  for- 
forbe  roarba. 

25.  Si,  jag  rjafmer  fagt  eber  bet 
framfore  at. 

26.  Derfore,  om  be  bd  fdga  till  eber: 
Si,  l;an  dr  uti  ofncn,  gar  icfe  ut :  Si, 
tyan  dr  i  fammaren,  tror  bet  icfe. 

27.  1\)  fdfom  Ijungelben  gar  ut  af 
bfrer,  oer;  fonefl  alt  intill  rodfter ;  fd 
roarber  ocf  menniffoneS  Son8  till- 
fommelfe. 

28.  9ften  ber  fom  dtelen  dr,  bit  for- 
famla  ftg  ocf  ornarne. 

29.  9)Zen  frraj  efter  ben  tibenS  roe- 
bermoba,  ffalt  folen  blifroa  morf,  od) 
nidneu  ffall  icfe  gifma  fitt  ffen,  od) 
ftjernorna  ffola  folia  af  bimmelen, 
od)  l;imlarna8  frafter  ffola  bdfma. 

30.  Do)  bd  ffall  ftynaS  menniffoneS 
Son8  tecfen  i  rnmmelen  ;  od)  ba  ffola 
alia  fldgter  })d  jorben  jdmra  fig,  od) 
ffola  fe  menniffoneo1  Son  fonnna  t 
l)immelen8  ffi),  meb  ftor  fraft  od)  f)dr- 
ligl;et. 

31.  Dd)  I)an  ffall  utfdnba  flna  &ng- 
lar,  meb  f)6g  bafuna-roft,  od)  be 
ffola  forfamla  I)an8  utroalba  ifron  be 
fl;ra  rodber,  ifrdn  ben  ena  f)innrielen& 
dnba  till  ben  anbra. 

32.  Slf  fifonatrdbet  idrcr  en  lifnelfe : 
9cdr  nu  be8  qmiftar  fnobbaS.  od)  l&f- 
roet  beginner  fbricfa  ut,  fd  meten  3, 
att  fommarcn  dr  (jarbt  ndr: 

33.  Sd  ocf,  ndr  3  fen  alt  betta,  fd 
meter,  att  bet  dr  tyarbt  for  boren. 

34.  Sannerligen  fdger  jag  eber: 
SDctta  fldgtet  ffall  icfe  forgde,  farr  an 
alt  betta  ffer. 

35.  £immel  od)  jorb  ffola  forgde ; 
men  miua  orb  ffola  icfe  forgo*. 

36.  Sftcn  om  ben  bagen,  od)  om  ben 


unto  you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ,  or 
there ;  believe  it  not. 

24  For  there  shall  arise  false 
Christs.  and  false  prophets,  and 
shall  she  w  great  signs  and  wonders ; 
insomuch  that,  if  it  were  possible, 
they  shall  deceive  the  very  elect. 

25  Behold,   I  have  told  you  be 
fore. 

26  Wherefore  if  they  s^all  say 
unto  you,  Behold,  he  is  in  the  des- 
ert ;  go  not  forth :  behold,  he  is  in 
the  secret  chambers  ;  believe  it  not. 

27  For  as  the  lightning  cometh 
out  of  the  east,  and  shineth  even 
unto  the  west ;  so  shall  also  the 
coming  of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

28  For  wheresoever  the  carcass  is, 
there  will  the  eagles  be  gathered 
together. 

29  Tf  Immediately  after  the  tribu- 
lation of  those  days  shall  the  sun 
be  darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not 

§ 

give  her  light,  and  the  stars  shall 
fall  from  heaven,  and  the  powers 
of  the  heavens  shall  be  shaken  : 

30  And  then  shall  appear  the 
sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in  heaven  : 
and  then  shall  all  the  tribes  of  the 
earth  mourn,  and  they  shall  see 
the  Son  of  man  coming  in  the 
clouds  of  heaven  with  power  and 
great  glory. 

31  And  he  shall  send  his  angels 
with  a  great  sound  of  a  trumpet, 
and  they  shall  gather  together  his 
elect  from  the  four  winds,  from  one 
end  of  heaven. to  the  other. 

32  Now  learn  a  parable  of  the  fig 
tree ;  When  his  branch  is  yet  ten- 
der, and  putteth  forth  leaves,  ye 
know  that  summer  is  nigh  : 

33  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  shall 
see  all  these  things,  know  that  it 
is  near,  even  at  the  doors. 

34  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This 
generation  shall  not  pass,  till  all 
these  things  be  fulfilled. 

35  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away,  but  my  words  shall  not  pass 
away. 

36  1[  But  of  that  day  and  hour 


EVANGELIUM. 


73 


ftunben  met  ingen,  icfe  5tnglarne  i 
ijimmelen,  titan  min  ftaber  allena. 

37.  9ften  Ufa  fom  bet  mar  i  «>?oe  lib, 
fa  ffall  ocf  menntffoneS  Sdb8  tillfom- 
niclfe  roara. 

38. 1\)  fdfora  be  tooro  i  be  bagar  for 
floben,  be  dto  od)  brucfo,  logo  fjuftrur. 
od)  gdfmo$  mannom,  intill  ben  bagen 
ba  SKoe  gicf  i  avfen, 

39.  Od)  mifte  intet  af,  forr  an  floben 
fom,  od)  tog  bem  allefamman  bort :  fa 
ffall  ocf  menniffoneS  Son8  tillfommelfe 
mara. 

40.  Da  ffola  tmd  mara  ute  bd  mar- 
fen,  ben  ene  blifmer  ubptagen,  ben 
anbre  blifmer  qmarldten. 

41.  $md  ffola  mala  pa  en  qmarn, 
ben  ene  blifmer  ubbtagen,  ba\  anbre 
blifmer  qmarldten. 

42.  SSafer  forbenffull:  t\)  3  meten 
icfe,  fymab  ftunb  eber  §£9ftre  marber 
fommanbe. 

43.  mm  bet  ffolen  3  meta,  att  mifte 
bu&bonben  fymab  flunb  tjtifmen  ffulle 
fomma,  formiffo  mafabe  l;an,  od;  lat 
icfe  ubbbri;ta  fttt  l)u%. 


44.  Derfore  marer  3  ccf  rebo :  tl)  ben 
ftunb  3  icfe  menen,  marber  menniffo- 
ne8  Son  fommanbe 

45.  &milfen  dr  nu  en  trogen  od) 
fndll  tjenare,  fom  berren  fyafmer  fatt 
ofmer  fitt  buSfolf,  att  [)an  ffall  gifma 
bem  mat  i  rattan  tib? 

46.  ©alig  dr  ben  tjenaren,  fom  F;an8 
r)erre  finner  fa  goranbe,  ndr  f;an  fom- 
mer. 

47.  ©annerligen  fdger  jag  eber:  £cm 
ffall  \atta  l)onom  ofmer  alia  ftna  ago- 
belar. 

48.  5tten  om  fa  dr,  att  ben  onbe 
tjenaren  fdger  t  fitt  hjerta :  SDiin  l)erre 
fommer  icfe  dnnu  bxabt ; 

49.  Od)  beginner  fa  fid  fina  meb- 
tjenare;  ja,  ata  od)  bricfa  meb  be 
bruefna : 

50.  3d  fommer  ben  tjenarenS  r)erre, 
ben  bag  (jan  intet  mdntar  rjonom,  od) 
ben  flunb  Ijan  icfe  menar, 


knoweth  no  man,  no,  not  the  an- 
gels of  heaven,  but  my  Father  only. 

37  But  as  the  days  of  Noah  were, 
so  shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son 
of  man  be. 

38  For  as  in  the  days  that  were 
before  the  flood  they  were  eating 
and  drinking,  marrying  and  giv- 
ing in  marriage,  until  the  day  that 
Noah  entered  into  the  ark, 

39  And  knew  not  until  the  flood 
came,  and  took  them  all  away ;  so 
shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son  of 
man  be. 

40  Then  shall  two  be  in  the  field ; 
the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the 
other  left. 

41  Two  women  shall  be  grinding 
at  the  mill ;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  left. 

42  Tj"  Watch  therefore  •  for  ye 
know  not  what  hour  your  Lord 
doth  come. 

43  But  know  this,  that  if  the 
goodman  of  the  house  had  known 
in  what  watch  the  thief  would 
come,  he  would  have  watched,  and 
would  not  have  suffered  his  house 
to  be  broken  up. 

44  Therefore  be  ye  also  ready . 
for  in  such  an  hour  as  ye  think  not 
the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

45  Who  then  is  a  faithful  and 
wise  servant,  whom  his  lord  hath 
made  ruler  over  his  household,  to 
give  them  meat  in  due  season  ? 

46  Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom 
his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find 
so  doing. 

47  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That 
he  shall  make  him  ruler  over  all 
his  goods. 

48  But  and  if  that  evil  servant 
shall  say  in  his  heart,  My  lord 
delayeth  his  coming; 

49  And  shall  begin  to  smite  his 
fellow  servants,  and  to  eat  and 
drink  with  the  drunken ; 

50  The  lord  of  that  servant  shall 
come  in  a  day  when  he  looketh  not 
for  him,  and  in  an  hour  that  he  is 
not  aware  of, 


74 


ST.  MATTHEI 


25    Gapitcl. 

<T\a  roarber  bimmelrifet  lift  tio  jung- 
***  frur,  fom  togo  fina  lampor,  od) 
gingo  ttt  emot  brubgummen. 

2.  SWen  fern  af  bem  rooro  roifa,  od) 
fern  fdroitffa. 

3.  $>e  fdmitffa  togo  fina  lampor,  od) 
togo  iugen  olja  nieb  fig ; 

4.  9)len  be  roifa  togo  olja  i  fina  fdril, 
famt  nieb  lamporna. 

5.  £>d  nu  brubgummen  brojbe,  blef- 
loo  be  alia  fomniga,  od)  fofroo. 

6.  9flen  om  mibnatts  tlb  roarbt  ett 
anffri :  Si,  brubgummen  fommer ;  gar 
ut  emot  l)onom. 

7.  £>d  [tobo  alia  be  jungfrurna  upp, 
od)  refebe  fina  Iam|)or  till. 

8.  Dd  fabe  be  fdmitffa  till  be  roifa: 
©ifroer  oft  af  eber  olja,  it)  rodra  lam- 
por  flocfna. 

9.  $5a  froarabe  be  roifa,  fdganbe: 
3'ngalunba :  |)d  bet  babe  of$  od)  eber 
icfe  ffall  fattaS;  utan  gar  Retire  till 
bem  fom  fdlja,  od)  foper  till  eber  fjelf- 
roa. 

10.  9idr  be  gingo  od)  ffulle  tbpa, 
fom  brubgummen ;  od)  be  fom  rebo 
rooro,  gingo  in  nieb  f)onom  i  brollopet, 
od)  boren  tillftdugbeS. 

11.  Spa  bet  fifta  fommo  ocf  be  anbra 
jungfrurna,  od)  fabe :  &erre,  £erre, 
III  ti|)|)  for  ofj. 

12.  To.  froarabe  Ijan  od)  fabe:  San- 
nerligen,  fdger  jag  eber:  Sag  fanner 
eber  intet. 

13.  SBafer  forbenffull,  ty  3  roeten 
fjroarfen  bag  cller  ftunb,  ndr  menni- 
ffoneS  ©on  dr  fommanbe. 

14.  %\)  lifafom  en  man,  ben  utldn* 
be8  for,  fallabe  fina  tjenare,  od)  fief 
bem  fina  dgobelar  i  f)dnber.* 


51.  Cd)  ffall  fonberi)ugga  fjonom,  od)  I  51  And  shall  cut  him  asunder, 
gifroa  Ijonom  fjanB  Ion  meb  ffrtymtare :  j  and  appoint  him  his  portion  with 
ber  ffall  roara  grdt  od)  tanbagniflan.      the    hypocrites  :    there    shall    be 

weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

THEN  shall  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en be  likened  unto  ten  virgins, 
which  took  their  lamps,  and  went 
forth  to  meet  the  bridegroom. 

2  And  five  of  them  were  wise,  and 
five  were  foolish. 

3  They  that  were  foolish  took  their 
lamps,  and  took  no  oil  with  them : 

4  But  the  wise  took  oil  in  their 
vessels  with  their  lamps. 

5  While  the  bridegroom  tarried, 
they  all  slumbered  and  slept. 

6  And  at  midnight  there  was  a 
cry  made,  Behold,  the  bridegroom 
cometh ;  go  ye  out  to  meet  him. 

7  Then  all  those  virgins  arose, 
and  trimmed  their  lamps. 

8  And  the  foolish  said  unto  the 
wise,  Give  us  of  your  oil ;  for  our 
lamps  are  gone  out. 

9  But  the  wise  answered,  saying. 
Not  so ;  lest  there  be  not  enough 
for  us  and  you  :  but  go  ye  rather 
to  them  that  sell,  and  buy  for  your- 
selves. 

10  And  while  they  went  to  buy, 
the  bridegroom  came ;  and  they 
that  were  ready  went  in  with  him 
to  the  marriage :  and  the  door  was 
shut. 

11  Afterward  came  also  the  other 
virgins,  saying,  Lord,  Lord,  open 
to  us. 

12  But  he  answered  and  said, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  know  you 
not. 

1 3  Watch  therefore ;  for  ye  know 
neither  the  day  nor  the  hour  where- 
in the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

14  ^f  For  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  as  a  man  travelling  into  a  far 
country,  who  called  his  own  ser- 
vants, and  delivered  unto  them  his 
goods. 

15  And   unto   one   he  gave  five 


15.  Od)  fief  enom  fern  Jninb,  enom 


EVANGELIUM. 


<o 


tu,  enora  ett,   tjroarjom   efter   fjano' 
magt,  od)  for  frraj  bort. 


16.  £>d  gicf  ben  bort,  fora  fern  Jninb 
ijabe  fatt,  od)  Ijanblabe  met)  bem;  od) 
maun  anbra  fern  punb. 

17.  ©ammalebctl  ocf  ben,  foin  tu 
I)abe  fatt,  iuann  ocf  anbra  tu. 

18.  men  ben  fom  ett  fjabe  fatt,  gicf 
bort,  grof  i  jorben,  od)  bortgombe  fin 
rjerree  |>enningar. 

19.  Gn  lang  tib  berefter,  fom  be  tje= 
nareo  Ijerre,  od)  fybll  rdfenffap  nieb  bem. 

20.  Da  fteg  (;an  fram,  fom  f)abe  fatt 
fern  |>unb,  od)bar  fram  antra  fern  |>nnb, 
od)  fabe :  &erre,  bu  fief  mig  fern  jiunb ; 
fi,  anbra  fern  bunb  fyafroer  jag  rounnit 
meb  bem. 

21.  £)d  fabe  r)an8  Ijerre  till  rjonom  : 
§lcf !  bu  gobe  od)  trogne  tjenare,  ofroer 
en  ringa  ting  tjafroer  bu  roarit  trogen, 
jag  ffad  fdtta  big  ofmer  ml;cfet:  gacf 
in  i  bin  I;errae3  gldbje. 

22.  <Dd  gicf  ocf  ben  fram,  fom  r)abe 
fatt  tu  J)unb,  od)  fabe :  £>erre,  bu  fief 
mig  tu  jninb ;  fi,  anbxa  tu  rjafroer  jag 
muntiit  bermeb. 

23.  Dd  fabe  I)an§  r)erre  till  f)onom : 
§Icf!  bu  gobe  od)  trogne  tjenare,  ofroer 
en  ringa  ting  rjafroer  bu  roarit  trogen, 
jag  frail  fdtta  big  ^ofroer  mbefet :  gacf 
in  i  bin  I;erra8  gldbje. 

24.  <Dd  fom  ocf  ben  fram,  fom  r)abe 
fatt  ett  punb^  od)  fabe:  &erre,  jag 
roifte,  att  bu  aft  en  ftrdng  man ;  bu 
uppffdr  ber  bu  intet  fdbbe,  od)  upj)- 
rjdmtar  ber  bu  intet  ftrobbe ; 

25.  pa)  jag  frnftabe  mig,  gicf  bort, 
od)  gombe  bitt  punb  i  jorben  :  fi,  |)dr 
r)afmer  bu  bet  big  tillf)orer. 

26.  Dd  froarabe  r)an§  r)erre,  od)  fabe 
till  rjonom  :  <Du  onbe  od)  late  tjenare, 
roifte  bu,  att  jag  ubpffdr  ber  jag  intet 


talents,  to  another  two,  and  to  an- 
other one ;  to  every  man  according 
to  his  several  ability;  and  straight- 
way took  his  journey. 

16  Then  he  that  had  received  the 
five  talents  went  and  traded  with 
the  same,  and  made  them  other  five 
talents. 

17  And  likewise  he  that  had  re- 
ceived two,  he  also  gained  other 
two. 

18  But  he  that  had  received  one 
went  and  digged  in  the  earth,  and 
hid  his  lord's  money. 

19  After  a  long  time  the  lord  of 
those  servants  cometh,  and  reck- 
oneth  with  them. 

20  And  so  he  that  had  received 
five  talents  came  and  brought  other 
five  talents,  saying,  Lord,  thou  de- 
liveredst  unto  me  five  talents :  be- 
hold, I  have  gained  beside  them 
five  talents  more. 

21  His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well 
done,  thou  good  and  faithful  ser- 
vant :  thou  hast  been  faithful  over 
a  few  things,  I  will  make  thee  ruler 
over  many  things :  enter  thou  into 
the  joy  of  thy  lord. 

22  He  also  that  had  received  two 
talents  came  and  said,  Lord,  thou 
deliveredst  unto  me  two  talents : 
behold,  I  have  gained  two  other 
talents  beside  them. 

23  His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well 
done,  good  and  faithful  servant ; 
thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few 
things,  I  will  make  thee  ruler  over 
many  things :  enter  thou  into  the 
joy  of  thy  lord. 

24  Then  he  which  had  received 
the  one  talent  came  and  said,  Lord, 
I  knew  thee  that  thou  art  a  hard 
man,  reaping  where  thou  hast  not 
sown,  and  gathering  where  thou 
hast  not  strewed : 

25  And  I  was  afraid,  and  went 
and  hid  thy  talent  in  the  earth : 
lo,  there  thou  hast  that  is  thine. 

26  His  lord  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Thou  wicked  and  sloth- 
ful servant,  thou  knewest  that  I 


76 


ST.  MATTHEI 


fabbe,  od)  uppfjdmtar  bcr  jag  intet 
ftrobbe : 

27.  @a  ffulle  bu  fjafipa  fatt  roej- 
Varcna  miiia  penningar,  od)  ndr  jag 
f)abe  fonimit,  l;abe  jag  ju  fatt  mitt 
nicb  (pinning. 

28.  Derfore  tager  af  I)onom  punbet, 
od)  gifroer  fjonom,  fom  tio  punb  I;af- 
toer. 

29.  Ji)  fyroarjom  od)  enom  fom  fyaf= 
roer,  ffall  tparba  gifmit,  od)  f)an  ffall 
tyxfma  nog ;  men  ben  fom  icfe  I)a  freer, 
bet  fom  I;an  fyafroer,  (fall  otf  taga& 
ifrdn  f)onom. 

30.  Dd)  ben  ontyttiga  tjenaren  fafler 
uti  bet  tytterfta  morfret :  ber  ffall  roara 
grdt  od)  tanbagniflan. 

31.  SDJen  ndr  menniffoneo1  Son  fom- 
mer  i  fitt  majeftdt,  od)  alle  fyelige  $ng- 
lar  meb  fyonom,  ba  ffall  ijan  fitta  pa 
fin  f)drligl)et6  ftol. 

32.  Da)  for  l)onom  ffola  fbrfamlad 
alt  folf ;  od)  f)an  ffall  ffilja  bem,  ben 
tna  ifrdn  ben  anbra,  fdfom  en  f;erbe 
ffiljer  fdren  ifrdn  getterna ; 

33.  Od)  fdren  ffall  I)an  ftdlla  pa  fin 
I)bgra  fiba,  od)  getterna  pa  ben  todn= 
ftra. 

34.  <Dd  ffall  tfonungen  fdga  till  bem, 
fom  dro  pa  l)a\\t  f)5gra  ftba:  tfom- 
mer,  3  min  Saberfl  rodlfignabe.  od) 
befitter  bet  rifet,  fom  eber  dr  tillrebt 
ifrdn  roerlbenS  begi)iinelfe: 

35.  2i)  jag  roar  fjungrig,  od)  3  gdf- 
men  mig  dta ;  jag  roar  torftig,  od)  3 
gdfmen  mig  bricfa  :  jag  roar  tju&lpiH, 
od)  3  Oerbergeraben  mig; 

36.  Siafen,  od)  3  fldbben  mig  ;  fjuf, 
od)  3  befoften  mig ;  3ag  roar  i  ()df- 
telf/\  od)  3  fommen  till  mig. 

37.  £d  ffola  be  rdttfdrbige  froara 
fjononi.  od)  fdga :  &§9ftre,  ndr  fdgo 
roi  big  Dungrig,  od)  fpifabe  big,  eller 
torftig.  od)  gdfroo  big  bricfa  ? 

38.  9cdr  fdgo  roi  big  f)Ufiroill.  od) 
I)erbergerabe  big  ?  (Efler  nafen,  od)  fldb- 
be  big? 

39.  Gller  ndr  fdgo  tpi  big  fjuf,  efler  i 
fcaftelfe,  od)  fonimo  till  big  ? 


reap  where  I  sowed  not,  and  gath- 
er where  I  have  not  strewed : 

27  Thou  oughtest  therefore  to 
have  put  my  money  to-  the  ex- 
changers, and  then  at  my  coming 
I  should  have  received  mine  own 
with  usury. 

28  Take  therefore  the  talent  from 
him,  and  give  it  unto  him  which 
hath  ten  talents. 

29  For  unto  every  one  that  hath 
shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have 
abundance  :  but  from  him  that 
hath  not  shall  be  taken  away  even 
that  which  he  hath. 

30  And  cast  ye  the  unprofitable 
servant  into  outer  darkness  :  there 
shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth. 

31  If  When  the  Son  of  man  shall 
come  in  his  glory,  and  all  the  holy 
angels  with  him,  then  shall  he  sit 
upon  the  throne  of  his  glory  : 

32  And  before  him  shall  be  gath- 
ered all  nations  :  and  he  shall  sep- 
arate them  one  from  another,  as  a 
shepherd  divideth  his  sheep  from 
the  goats : 

33  And  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on 
his  right  hand,  but  the  goats  on  the 
left. 

34  Then  shall  the  King  say  unto 
them  on  his  right  hand,  Come,  ye 
blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the 
kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world  : 

35  For  I  was  ahungered,  and  ye 
gave  me  meat :  I  was  thirsty,  and 
ye  gave  me  drink  :  I  was  a  stran- 
ger, and  ye  took  me  in : 

36  Naked,  and  ye  clothed  me :  I 
was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me  :  I  was 
in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me. 

37  Then  shall  the  righteous  an- 
swer him,  saying,  Lord,  when  saw 
we  thee  ahungered,  and  fed  thee  ? 
or  thirsty,  and  gave  thee  drink  ? 

38  When  saw  we  thee  a  stranger, 
and  took  thee  in?  or  naked,  and 
clothed  thee  ? 

39  Or  when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or 
in  prison,  and  came  unto  thee  ? 


EVANGELTUM. 


77 


40.  £d  ffnfl  flomntgen  froara,  od) 
fdga  till  bem :  ©annerligen  fdger  jag 
eber:  $>et  3  fyafmcn  gjort  en  af  beffa 
minjta  mina  brober,  bet  fjafroen  3 
Siort  mig. 

41.  25a  (fan  f)an  ocf  fdga  tin  bem  pa 
fodnftra  flban:  ©dr  bort  ifrdn  mig,  3 
forbannabe,  nti  eroinnerlig  elb,  fom 
bjcfmnlen  od)  fyano  dnglar  tillrcbb  dr. 

42.  Z\)  jag  roar  I)ttngrig,  od)  3  fldf- 
tecn  mig  icfe  dta ;  3ag  roar  torftig, 
od)  3  gdfrocn  mig  icfe  bricfa  ; 

43.  3ag  roar  tyuoroin,  od)  3  Berber- 
geraben  mig  icfe;  nafen,  od)3  fldbben 
mig  icfe ;  3ag  mar  fjuf  od)  i  fjdftelfe, 
od)  3  befoften  mig  icfe. 

44.  £>d  ffola  ocf  be  froara  I)onom, 
od)  fdga:  foSffire,  ndr  fdgo  roi  big 
bnngrig,  efler  torftig,  eller  fuio'roill, 
eller  nafen,  eller  fjuf,  eller  i  f)dftelfe, 
od)  bafroe  icfe  tjent  big? 

45.  <Da  (fall  I)an  fmara  bem,  od) 
fdga:  Sannerligen,  fdger  jag  eber: 
£>roab  3  icfe  bafroen  gjort  en  af  beffa 
minfta,  bet  bafnxn  3  ocf  icfe  gjort  mig. 

46.  CM)  beffe  ffola  i>a  $a  nti  eroig 
pina ;  men  be  rdttfdrbige  i  croinncr= 
ligt  Iif.  < 

26.  Gapitel. 

(Sd)  bet  begaf  fig,  ndr  3^fn8  I)abe 
V  Ii)ftat  alia  beffa  orb,  fabe  f;an  till 
flna  Sdrjuncjar : 

2.  3  mcten,  att  tmd  bagar  l)drefter 
marbcr  ^dffa,  od)  menniffoneS  (Son 
ffall  ofmerantroarbao,  till  att  fortfd- 
ftao. 

3.  Dd  fcrfamlabe  fig  be  ofroerfre 
^rcfterne,  od)  be  Sfriftldrbe,  od)  be 
?tfbfre  i  folfct,  nti  ben  ofmerfra  ^reftenS 
pa  la  to,  fom  fyctte  Gaipf)a6. 

4.  Cd)  rdbflogo,  f)tiru  be  matte  fa  gri- 
pa  SSfuin  meb  lift,  od)  brdpa  fjonom. 

5.  £ocf  fabe  be:  3cfe  i  bogtiben,  att 
fit  npplopp  icfe  roarter  i  folfct. 


6.  <Dd  nn  35fu8  roar  i  Setljanien, 
ben  fpitelffa  Simons  l)u&. 


40  And  the  King  shall  answer 
and  say  unto  them,  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  Inasmuch  as  ye  have 
done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of 
these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done 
it  unto  me. 

41  Then  shall  he  say  also  unto 
them  on  the  left  hand,  Depart  from 
me,  ye  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire, 
prepared  for  the  devil  and  his  an- 
gels: 

42  For  I  was  ahungered,  and 
ye  gave  me  no  meat :  I  was  thirsty, 
and  ye  gave  me  no  drink : 

43  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took 
me  not  in :  naked,  and  ye  clothed 
me  not:  sick,  and  in  prison,  and  ye 
visited  me  not. 

44  Then  shall  they  also  answer 
him,  saying,  Lord,  when  saw  we 
thee  ahungered,  or  athirst,  or  a 
stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick,  or  in  pris- 
on, and  did  not  minister  unto  thee  ? 

45  Then  shall  he  answer  them, 
saying,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  In- 
asmuch as  ye  did  it  not  to  one  of 
the  least  of  these,  ye  did  it  not  to  me. 

46  And  these  shall  go  away  into 
everlasting  punishment:  but  the 
righteous  into  life  eternal. 

CHAPTER,  XXVI. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Je- 
sus had  finished  all  these  say- 
ings, he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

2  Ye  know  that  after  two  days  is 
the  feast  of  the  passover,  and  the 
Son  of  man  is  betrayed  to  be  cru- 
cified. 

3  Then  assembled  together  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and 
the  elders  of  the  people,  unto  the 
palace  of  the  high  priest,  who  was 
called  Caiaphas, 

4  And  consulted  that  they  might 
take  Jesus  by  subtilty,  and  kill  him. 

5  But  they  said,  Not  on  the  feast 
(lay,  lest  there  be  an  uproar  among 
the  people. 

6  ^  Now  when  Jesus  was  in  Beth- 
any, in  the  house  of  Simon  the  leper, 


78 


ST.  MATTHEI 


7  Steg  en  qroinna  fram  till  bonom, 
od)  I>ibc  ctt  glaS  meb  bl;r  fmbrjelfe, 
od)  got  bet  pa  I)ano  bufronb,  bcr  ljan 
fait  mib  borbct. 

8.  <Dd  I)an8  2drjungar  bet  [ago, 
roorbo  be  niijjltjnte,  od>  fabe:  &roab 
gjorbeS  benna  fbrfpillning  bcf>of '? 

9.  <Denna  fmorjelfe  matte  man  l)af- 
roa  rodl  btyrt  fd.lt,  od)  gifrcit  be  fattiga. 

10.  War  SGfufl  bet  fornam,  fabe  f)an 
till  beni:  £iroi  goren  3  benna  qroinna 
ilia  tillfribo?  ti;  f)on  I>afipcr  gjort  meb 
mig  en  gob  gerning. 

11.  3  l)afmcn  altib  fattiga  ndr  eber ; 
men  altib  fjafroen  3  icfe  mrg. 

12.  £>et  !)on  rjafroer  utgutit  benna 
fmorjelfen  j>a  min  lefamen,  bet  tyafroer 
l)on  gjort  mig  till  begrafning. 

13.  Sanneriigen,  fdger  jag  eber,  fjroar 
fom  l)dlft  i  f)ela  roerlben  betta  Gban- 
gelinm  marber  prcbifabt,  ffall  ocf  betta, 
fom  l)on  gjorbe,  fagbt  roarba  fjenne  till 
dminnelfe. 

14.  £d  flirt  en  af  be  tolf,  fom  f>ctte 
3ubao  3fci)ariot,  bort  till  be  bfmcrfra 
^refterna, 

15.  Od)  fabe:  £roab  roiljen  3  gifma 
mig,  att  jag  forrdber  eber  bonom? 
Oci)  be  roorbo  ofroerene'  meb  tyonom 
om  trettio  filfpenningar. 

16.  Od)  ifrdn  ben  tiben  fofte  ban  till- 
fdlle,  att  ban  matte  forrdba  bonom. 

17.  2Ren  J>d  forfra  SotbrobSbagen 
gingo  Sdrjuiigarnc  till  3^ftim,  od) 
fabe  till  bonom:  $roar  mill  bn,  att 
roiffole  tillreba  big  dta  spdffalammet? 

18.  Dd  fabe  f)<m :  ©dr  in  i  fraben 
till  en,  od)  fdger  bonom :  SDcdftaren 
later  fdga  big :  Win  tib  dr  F>arbt  ndr; 
ndr  big  mill  jag  pallet  sp«dffa  meb 
mina  2drjtmgar. 

19.  Od)  Sdrjungarnc  gjorbe  fom  3G= 
fu8  bcfallte  bem,  od)  tillrebbe  Spdffa- 
lammet. 

20.  Od)  om  aftonen  fatte  tyan  fig  till 
borbS  mrb  be  tolf. 

21.  ^A)  rcib  be  a  to,  fabe  ban  :  San- 
ncrligen,  fdger  jig  eber,  en  af  eber  ffall 
forrdba  mig. 


7  There  came  unto  him  a  womau 
having  an  alabaster  box  of  very 
precious  ointment,  and  poured  it 
on  his  head,  as  he  sat  at-meat. 

8  But  when  his  disciples  saw  it, 
they  had  indignation,  saying,  To 
what  purpose  is  this  waste  ? 

9  For  this  ointment  might  have 
been  sold  for  much,  and  given  to 
the  poor. 

10  When  Jesus  understood  it,  he 
said  unto  them,  Why  trouble  ye 
the  woman?  for  she  hath  wrought 
a  good  work  upon  me. 

1 1  For  ye  have  the  poor  always 
with  you ;  but  me  ye  have  not  al- 
ways. 

12  For  in  that  she  hath  poured 
this  ointment  on  my  body,  she  did 
it  for  my  burial. 

13  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Where- 
soever this  gospel  shall  be  preached 
in  the  whole  world,  there  shall  also 
this,  that  this  woman  hath  done, 
be  told  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

14  Tf  Then  one  of  the  twelve, 
called  Judas  Iscariot,  went  unto 
the'  chief  priests, 

15  And  said  unto  them,  What  will 
ye  give  me,  and  I  will  deliver  him 
unto  you  ?  And  they  covenanted 
with  him  for  thirty  pieces  of  silver. 

16  And  from  that  time  he  sought 
opportunity  to  betray  him. 

17  If  Now  the  first  day  of  the  feast 
of  unleavened  bread  the  disciples 
came  to  Jesus,  saying  unto  him, 
Where  wilt  thou  that  we  prepare 
for  thee  to  eat  the  passover  ? 

18  And  he  said,  Go  into  the  city 
to  such  a  man,  and  say  unto  him, 
The  Master  saith,  My  time  is  at 
hand ;  I  will  keep  the  passover  at 
thy  house  with  my  disciples. 

19  And  the  disciples  did  as  Jesus 
had  appointed  them ;  and  they  made 
ready  the  passover. 

20  Now  when  the  even  was  come, 
he  sat  down  with  the  twelve. 

21  And  as  they  did  eat,  he  said, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  one  ol 
you  shall  betray  me. 


EVANGELIUM. 


79 


22.  £d  morbo  be  fmdrligen  bebrof- 
mabe,  od)  begbnte  fycoax  i  fm  flab  fdga 
till  Ijonom:  5;>§$re,  icfe  dr  jag  ben 
famine? 

23.  £>d  fmarabe  fjan  od)  fabe:  £)en 
fom  meb  mig  boppabe  tyanben  i  fatet, 
ban  ffall  f&rrdba  mig. 

24.  ajlenniffoned  Son  marbergdenbe, 
fom  ffrifmit  dr  om  l)onom;  men  me 
ben  menniffan,  af  bmilfen  menniffoneS 
Son  toarbcr  forrdbb:  bet  more  ben 
menniffan  bdttre,  att  f)on  albrig  hate 
fobb  marit. 

25.  <Dd  fmarabe  Sttbaft,  fom  forrdbbe 
I;onom,  od)  fabe :  Sftdfrare,  icfe  dr  jag 
ben  [amine?  Sabe  f)an  till  rjonom: 
2>u  fabe  bet. 

26.  9Jlen  ndr  be  dto,  tog  3Sfu8  bro- 
bct,  tacfabe,  od)  brot,  od)  gaf  2drjun- 
garnet,  od)  fabe:  Sager,  dter,  betta 
dr  rain  lefamen. 

27.  Da)  f>an  tog  fatten,  od)e  tacfabe, 
gaf  bem,  od)  fabe :  briefer  fjdraf  alle: 

28.  %\)  betta  dr  min  blob,  be6  ni)a 
£eftamentfen&,  r)milfen  utguren  marber 
for  manga,  till  ftnbernaS  forldtelfe. 

29.  3ag  fdger  eber:  &drefter  ffall 
}ag  icfe  bricfa  af  benna  rointrds  fruft, 
in  till  bm  bagen,  |ag  roarber  bet  brief- 
anbe  ni;tt  meb  eber  i  min  gaber8  rife. 

30.  Cd)  ndr  be  babe  fagt  laffdngen, 
gingo  be  ut  till  oljoberget. 

31.  ©a  fabe  3W  till  bem :  3  ben- 
na natt  ffolen  3  alle  forar<ga8  t  mig, 
ri)  bet  dr  ffrifmit :  Sag  ffall  fid  l;er- 
ben,  od)  fdren  af  Jjjorben  ffola  marba 
forffiugrabe. 

32.  9Jcen  ndr  jag  dr  uMfrdnben  igen, 
mill  jag  gd  fram  for  eber  i  ©alileen. 

33.  Da  fmarabe  ^etrtiQ,  od)  fabe  till 
bemom  :  Cm  an  alle  forargabefl  i  big, 
fa  ffall  jag  bocf  lifmdl  albrig  forargaS. 

34.  Sabe  36fn8  till  ljonom  :  San- 
nerligen,  fdger  jag  big,  att  i  benna 
natt,  forr  an  banen  gal,  ffall  bu  ncfa 
mig  tre  refor 


22  And  they  were  exceeding  sor- 
rowful, and  began  every  one  of 
them  to  say  unto  him,  Lord,  is  it  I  ? 

23  And  he  answered  and  said,  He 
that  dippeth  his  hand  with  me  in 
the  dish,  the  same  shall  betrav  me. 

24  The  Son  of  man  goeth  as  it  is 
written  of  him :  but  woe  unto  that 
man  by  whom  the  Son  of  man  is 
betrayed  !  it  had  been  good  for  that 
man  if  he  had  not  been  born. 

25  Then  Judas,  which  betrayed 
him,  answered  and  said,  Master, 
is  it  I  ?  He  said  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  said. 

26  If  And  as  they  were  eating, 
Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed  it, 
and  brake  z7,  and  gave  it  to  the 
disciples,  and  said,  Take,  eat;  this 
is  my  body. 

27  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  gave  it  to  them,  say- 
ing, Drink  ye  all  of  it ; 

28  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the  new 
testament,  which  is  shed  for  many 
for  the  remission  of  sins. 

29  But  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not 
drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  that  day  when  I  drink 
it  new  with  you  in  my  Father's 
kingdom. 

30  And  when  they  had  sung  a 
hymn,  they  went  out  into  the  mount 
of  Olives. 

31  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them, 
All  ye  shall  be  offended  because  of 
me  this  night :  for  it  is  written,  I 
will  smite  the  Shepherd,  and  the 
sheep  of  the  flock  shall  be  scat- 
tered abroad. 

32  But  after  I  am  risen  again,  I 
will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

33  Peter  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Though  all  men  shall  be  of- 
fended because  of  thee,  yet  will  I 
never  be  offended. 

34  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Verily  1 
say  unto  thee,  That  this  night,  be- 
fore the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny 
me  thrice. 


80 


ST.  MATTHEI 


35.  Sabe  spctruB  till  l)onom:  Dm 
jag  ffullc  an  bo  meb  big,  mill  jag  icTe 
nefa  big.  ©ammalebcd  fabe  ocf  alle 
Sdrjungarne. 

36.  Da  fom  36fu6  meb  bcm  pa  ben 
platfcn,  fom  fallaft  ©etf)femane,  od) 
fabe  till  Sdrjnngarna :  fitter  f)dr,  fa 
idnge  jag  gar  bit  bort,  oa)  beber. 

37.  £M)  l)an  tog  spetrtim  till  fig,  od) 
be  tmd  3ebebci  foncr,  od)  begnnte  be- 
brbfmaS  od)  dngflaS. 

38.  <Dd  fabe  3§fn8  till  bem .  SRin 
fjdl  dr  bebrofmab  intill  bbben ;  blif- 
roer  l)dr,  oa)  mafer  meb  mig. 

39.  Da)  f)an  gicf  litet  ifrdn  bem,  foil 
neb  pa  fitt  anfigte,  bab  od)  fabe :  Sftin 
$aber,  dr  bet  moiligt,  fa  gdnge  benne 
falfen  ifrdn  mig ;  botf  icfe  fom  jag 
toitt,  titan  fom  bu. 

40.  Dd)  \)an  fom  till  Sdrjnngarna, 
od)  fann  bem  fofroanbe,  od)  fabe  till 
Retrain :  So.  fbvmdbben  3  icfe  roafa 
en  ftunb  meb  mig  ? 

41.  ©afcr,  od)  beber,  att  3  fallen 
itfe  uti  freftelfe;  anben  dr  roillig,  men 
fottct  dr  fmagt. 

42.  $ter  gicf  \)<m  bort  anbra  gdngen, 
od)  bal),  fdganbe :  9Jiin  gaber,  om  bet 
dr  idfc  mojligt,  att  benne  falfen  gar 
ifrdn  mig,  meb  minbre  jag  briefer  f)o= 
tjom,  fa  ffe  bin  roilje. 

43.  Sd  fom  f)an,  od)  fann  bem  dter 
fofroanbe,  ti)  berafi  bgon  rooro  tnnga. 

44.  Od)  I)an  lat  bd  blifma  bem,  od) 
gidf  dter  bort,  od)  bab  trebje  gdngen, 
fdganbe  famma  orb. 

45.  Da  fom  l)an  till  fina  2dr|nngar, 
od)  fabe  till  bem:  3a,  fofrper  nu,  od) 
toiler  eber:  fi,  ftunben  dr  fommen, 
od)  menniffonefi  Son  ffall  antmarbafi 
i  fnnbareS  fydnber. 

46.  ©tar  tipj),  od)  later  oft  gd !  Si, 
^cn  ax  f)dr,  fom  mig  fbrrdber. 

47.  Dd)  roib  Ijan  dn  talabe,  fl,  bd 
fom  3ubao\  en  af  be  tolf,  od)  meb  f)o» 


35  Peter  said  unto  him.  Though  1 
should  die  with  thee,  yet  will  I  not 
deny  thee.  Likewise  also  said  all 
the  disciples. 

36  "[[  Then  cometh  Jesus  with 
them  unto  a  place  called  Geth- 
semane,  and  saith  unto  the  disci- 
ples. Sit  ye  here,  while  I  go  and 
pray  yonder. 

37  And  he  took  with  him  Peter 
and  the  two  sons  of  Zebedee,  and 
began  to  be  sorrowful  and  very 
heavy. 

38  Then  saith  he  unto  them,  My 
soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful,  even 
unto  death :  tarry  ye  here,  and 
watch  with  me. 

39  And  he  went  a  little  further, 
and  fell  on  his  face,  and  prayed, 
saying.  0  my  Father,  if  it  be  pos- 
sible, let  this  cup  pass  from  me : 
nevertheless,  not  as  I  will,  but  as 
thou  wilt. 

40  x\nd  he  cometh  unto  the  dis- 
ciples, and  findeth  them  asleep,  and 
saith  unto  Peter,  What,  could  ye 
not  watch  with  me  one  hour? 

41  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  enter 
not  into  temptation :  the  spirit  in- 
deed is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is 
weak. 

42  He  went  away  again  the  sec 
oncl  time,  and    prayed,  saying,  0 
my  Father,  if  this   cup   may  not 
pass  away  from  me,  except  I  drink 
it,  thy  will  be  done. 

43  vAnd  he  came  and  found  them 
asleep  again  J  for  their  eyes  were 
heavy. 

44  And  he  left  them,  and  went 
away  again,  and  prayed  the  third 
time,  saying  the  same  words. 

45  Then  cometh  he  to  his  disci- 
ples, and  saith  unto  them.  Sleep  on 
now,  and  take  your  rest :  behold, 
the  hour  is  at  hand,  and  the  Son 
of  man  is  betrayed  into  the  hands 
of  sinners. 

46  Rise,  let  us  be  going :  behold, 
he  is  at  hand  that  doth  betray  mc. 

47  II  And  while  he  yet  spake,  lo, 
Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  came,  and 


EVANGELIUM. 


81 


nom  en  ftor  ffaro,  met  fmdrb  od)  meb 
frafrar,  utfdnbe  af  be  ofrocrfta  $re= 
frcrna,  od)  af  be  glbfta  i  folfet. 

48.  ajlen  ben  fom  forrabbebonom, 
^abc  g i fit) i t  bem  ett  tecfen,  fdganbe: 
&roilfen  jag  foffer,  ben  dret;  tager 
I;onom. 

49.  £>d  fleg  f)(in  fyiftigt  fwrai  till 
36fum,  od)  fabe :  §el  SRabbi ;  od) 
fojjte  l)onom. 

50  (Da  fabe  3§fuo  till  I)onom :  2ftin 
roan,  broar  efter  fommer  bn?  ©a  fte- 
go  be  fram,  od)  buro  fydnber  pa  3§= 
fum,  od)  grepo  f>onom. 

51.  Od)  ft,  en  af  bem,  fom  rooro  meb 
36fu,  rdcfte  nt  batiben,  brog  lit  fitt 
froarb  od)  flog  ^n  ofroerfta  sprefrenS 
rjenare,  od)  aftyogg  tyanS  ora. 

52.  35a  fabe  3Gfu9  till  tjonont:  SHtf 

bitt  frodrb  i  fitt  rum,  ti)  alle  be  fom 
taga  till  frodrb,  be  ffola  forgds  meb 
frodrb. 

53.  (Slier  menar  bu,  jag  funbe  icfe 
bebja  min  $aber,  att  I)an  Jficfabe  till 
mig  mer  an  tolf  iegioner  finglar? 

54.  $urn  blefroe  ba  ©friften  full- 
fomnab,  att  fd  ffe  ffall? 

55.  3  famma  fhinb  fabe  3§fu8  till 
ffaran  :  Sifa  fom  till  en  rofroare  dren 
3  utgdngne,  meb  ftodrb  od)  ftafrar, 
till  att  taga  fatt  J>d  mig :  Ijroar  bag 
bafroer  jag  futit  ndr  ebcr,  i  templet  ld- 
ranbe,  od)  3  bafmcn  icfe  gripit  mig. 

56.  9Hen  betta  dr  alt  ffebt,  pa  bet 
^ropberernatl  ffrifter  ffulle  fullfomnaS. 
$>d  ofroergdfmo  alle  Sdrjungarne  l)o= 
nom,  od)  flpbbe. 

57.  Men  be  fom  babe  gripit  3Gfum, 
lebbe  bonom  till  ben  ofrocrfta  ^reften 
<Jaipf)a8,  ber  be  efriftldrbe  od)  be 
tUbfte  forfamlabe  rooro. 

58.  S)cen  $ftai€  foljbe  bonom  idngt 
efter,  intill  ben  ofrocrfta  SjkeftenS  pa= 
lata,  od)  gicf  in,  od)  fatte  jig  ndr  tje- 
uarena,  pa  bet  fjan  ffulle  fe  dnban. 

59.  SJJen  be  ofroerfre  ^refterne,  od) 
be  fcbfte,  od)  F>ela  $dbet,  fofte  fa  iff  t 
roittnefcborb  cmot  3^fum,  att  be  matte 
brdpa  bonom. 

bWED  £ 


with  him  a  great  multitude  with 
swords  and  staves,  from  the  chief 
priests  and  elders  of  the  people. 

48  Now  he  that  betrayed  him 
gave  them  a  sign,  saying,  Whom- 
soever I  shall  kiss,  that  same  is 
he  ;  hold  him  fast. 

49  And  forthwith  he  came  to  Je- 
sus, and  said,  Hail,  master ;  and 
kissed  him. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Friend,  wherefore  art  thou  come  ? 
Then  came  they,  and  laid  hands 
on  Jesus,  and  took  him. 

51  And,  behold,  one  of  them 
which  were  with  Jesus  stretched 
out  his  hand,  and  drew  his  sword, 
and  struck  a  servant  of  the  high 
priest,  and  smote  off  his  ear. 

52  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him,  Put 
up  again  thy  sword  into  his  place : 
for  all  they  that  take  the  sword 
shall  perish  with  the  sword. 

53  Thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot 
now  pray  to  my  Father,  and  he 
shall  presently  give  me  more  than 
twelve  legions  of  angels  ? 

54  But  how  then  shall  the  Scrip- 
tures be  fulfilled,  that  thus  it  must 
be? 

55  In  that  same  hour  said  Jesus 
to  the  multitudes,  Are  ye  come  out 
as  against  a  thief  with  swords  and 
staves  for  to  take  me  ?  I  sat  daily 
with  you  teaching  in  the  temple, 
and  ye  laid  no  hold  on  me. 

56  But  all  this  was  done,  that  the 
scriptures  of  the  prophets  might  be 
fulfilled.  Then  all  the  disciples 
forsook  him,  and  fled. 

57  *[[  And  they  that  had  laid  hold 
on  Jesus  led  him  away  to  Caiaphas 
the  high  priest,  where  the  scribes 
and  the  elders  were  assembled. 

58  But  Peter  followed  him  afar 
off  unto  the  high  priest's  palace, 
and  went  in,  and  sat  with  the  ser- 
vants, to  see  the  end. 

59  Now  the  chief  priests,  and  el- 
ders, and  all  the  council,  sought 
false  witness  against  Jesus,  to  put 
him  to  death ; 


82 


ST.  MATTHEI 


60.  £M)  funno  Intft ;  od)  dnbocf  man- 
ga fa  iff  a  roittnen  fommo  frara,  funno 
be  lifrodl  intet.  <pd  bet  fifta  fommo 
tu  falffa  roittnen, 

61.  Cd)  fabe:  Dcnnc  bafroer  fagt: 
3ag  fan  bri)ta  neb  ($ub8  tcmpel,  od) 
btygga  bet  upp  i  tre  bagar. 

62.  Cd)  ben  ofmcrftc  ^rcftcn  flob 
upp,  oa)  fabe  till  l;onom :  Sroarat 
bu  intet  till  bet,  fom  beffe  roittna  mot 
big? 

63.  3)?en  3<Sfu8  teg.  Cd)  ben  of- 
roerfte  spreften  froarabe,  od)  fabe  till 
Ijonom :  Sag  bcfrodr  big  roib  lefroanbe 
©ub,  att  tu  fdger  ofj,  om  bu  aft  (Sf)ri- 
flue,  ©ub8  ©on. 

64.  8abe3(£fu8  tin  Ijononi:  $u  fabe 
bet.  Docf  fdger  jag  eber :  S^dr  cfter 
ffolen  3  fa  fe  menniffoneS  Son  fitta 
pa  fraftcno*  bogra  fyanb,  od)  fomma  i 
bimmeleno'  ffi). 

65.  5>d  ref  ben  ofroerfte  gJrcflcn  fina 
fldber  fonber,  od)  fabe:  fean  bafroer 
forfjdbat  f$ut>,  broab  g6r8  oft  nu  mer 
roittne  bcfyof?  ©i,  nu  [)6vben  3  fjanS 
I)dbelfe : 

66.  £roab  fyneQ  eber?  £>d  froarabe 
be,  od)  fabe :  &an  dr  fafer  till  booen. 

67.  <Da  fyottabe  be  i  IjanS  anfigte, 
od)  ftogo  I)onom  meb  ndfroarna  j  fom- 
'ige  finbpuftabe  Ijonom, 

68.gCd)  fabe:  ©j>a  o§,  (Sf)rifre,  ^toll- 
fen  dr  ben  fom  big  flog? 

69.  Stten  SJktruS  fatt  utanfove  i  ba= 
latfet;  od)ber  fom  till  bonom  en  tjen-- 
fteqroinna,  od)  fabe:  <Du  roar  oa*  meb 
Sdfu  af  ©alileen. 

70.  SJten  |)an  nefabe  for  alia,  oa) 
fabe :  Sag  met  icfe  broab  bu  fdger. 

71.  Dd)  ndr  I)an  gitf  ut  genom  boren, 
fag  bonom  en  annan  (tjenfreqroinna), 
od)  fabe  till  bem,  fom  bcr  rooro :  X^enne 
roar  otf  meb  3^fu  9lii3areno. 

72.  €ter  nefabe  ban,  od)  fro  or :  3<ig 
fanner  icfe  mannen. 

73.  Cd)  litet  cfter,  ftego  be  fram,  fom 
ber  ftobo,  od)  fabe  till  Retrain :  SSMf- 


60  But  found  none :  yea,  though 
many  false  witnesses  came,  yet 
found  they  none.  At  the  last  came 
two  false  witnesses, 

61  And  said,  This  fellow  said,  I 
am  able  to  destroy  the  temple  of 
God,  and  to  build  it  in  three  days. 

62  And  the  high  priest  arose,  and 
said  unto  him,  Answerest  thou 
nothing  ?  what  is  it  which  these 
witness  against  thee? 

63  But  Jesus  held  his  peace.  And 
the  high  priest  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  I  adjure  thee  by  the  liv- 
ing God,  that  thou  tell  us  whether 
thou  be  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God. 

64  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  said  :  nevertheless  I  say  unto 
you,  Hereafter  shall  ye  see  the 
Son  of  man  sitting  on  the  right 
hand  of  power,  and  coming  in  the 
clouds  of  heaven. 

65  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his 
clothes,  saying.  He  hath  spoken 
blasphemy ;  what  further  need 
have  we  of  witnesses  ?  behold, 
now  ye  have  heard  his  blasphemy. 

66  What  think  ye  ?  They  an- 
swered and  said,  He  is  guilty  of 
death. 

67  Then  did  they  spit  in  his 
face,  and  buffeted  him ;  and  others 
smote  him  with  the  palms  of  their 
hands. 

68  Saying,  Prophesy  unto  us,  thou 
Christ,  Who  is  he  that  smote  thee  ? 

69  If  Now  Peter  sat  without  in 
the  palace :  '  and  a  damsel  came 
unto  him,  saying.  Thou  also  wast 
with  Jesus  of  Galilee. 

70  But  he  denied  before  them  all, 
saying,  I  know  not  what  thou  say- 
est. 

71  And  when  he  was  gone  cut 
into  the  porch,  another  maid  saw 
him,  and  said  unto  them  that  were 
there,  This  fellow  was  also  with 
Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

72  And  again  he  denied  with  an 
oath,  I  do  not  know  the  man. 

73  And  after  a  while  came  unto 
him  they  that  stood  by,  and  said 


EVANGELIUM. 


83 


ferligen  ar  bu  ocf  en  nf  bem ;  t\)  bitt 
tungomdl  roier  big. 

74.  Da  begtynte  fcan  forbanna  fig, 
od)  fmdrja,  att  f)an  fdnbe  icfe  raannen. 
Od)  jlraj  gol  fyanen. 

75.  Da  fom  $>ctrti8  ir>on  3<Sfu  orb, 
fom  Ijau  I)abe  fagt  f)onom :  %b\x  an 
Oancn  gal,  ffall  bu  nefa  mig  tre  refor: 
ocfc  gitf  nt,  od)  gret  bitterligen 


27.    (Sapitcl. 

Ofifren  om  morgonen  Ooflo  ajle  of- 
^Ji  rocrfte  'prefterne  od)  be  SUofle  i 
folfet,  rab  emot  SGfum,  att  be  matte 
brdjja  bononi. 

2.  Od)  lebbe  fyouom  bunben,  od)  ofroe* 
rantmarbaben  2anbot)bfbuigen  Sjjon- 
tio  ^ilato. 

3.  Star  SubaQ,  fom  l)onom  forrdbbe, 
fag,  att  l)an  roar  bomb,  dngrabe  bet 
j)onom,  od)  bar  igen  be  trettio  filfpen- 
ntngar  ,till  be  ofroerfta  ^refrerna,  od) 
tilf  be  Silbfra, 

4.  Od)  fabe:  Sag  fyafroer  ilia  gjort, 
att  jag  fjafroer  f&rvabt  menloft  blob. 
2>d  fabe  be:  iQroab  fommer  bet  ofj 
roib  ?  Der  ma  bu  fe  big  om. 

5.  Od)  fjan  faftabe  ftlfyenningarna  i 
templet,  od)  girf  fin  rodg,  od)  gitf  bort, 
od)  fjdngbe  fig  fjclf. 

6.  2Ren  be  ofroerfte  SJSrefterne  togo 
fllfpenningarna,  od)  fabe:  3Ran  ma 
itfe  fafta  bem  i  offerfiflan :  t\)  bet  ar 
blob&rodrbe. 

7.  Od)  ndr  be  r)abe  f)dllit  rdb,  foj)te 
be  bermeb  en  frufomafareQ  dfer,  till 
frdmmanbeS  begrafning : 

8.  Slf  Oroilfet  ben  platfcn  fjeter  blobS= 
plats,  in  till  benna  bag. 

i).  <Da  roarbt  fullfomnabt  bet,  fom 
fagbt  roar  genom  3ercmia6  ^ropljcten, 
fom  fabe :  Od)  be  tyafroa  tagtt  trettio 
filftenningar,  ber  ben  fdlbe  meb  beta» 
lab  roarbt,  broilfen  be  fopte  af  SfraelS 
barn. 

10.  Od)  be  rjafroa  bem  gifroit  for  en 
frufomafareS  dfer,  fom  &(S9ftren  mig 
befallt  r)abc. 


to  Peter,  Surely  thou  also  art  one 
of  them;  for  thy  speech  bewrayeth 
thee. 

74  Then  hegan  he  to  curse  and  to 
swear,  saying,  I  know  not  the  man. 
And  immediately  the  cock  crew. 

75  And  Peter  remembered  the 
word  of  Jesus,  which  said  unto 
him,  Before  the  cock  crow,  thou 
shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And  he 
went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

WHEN  the  morning  was  come, 
all  the  chief  priests  and  el- 
ders of  the  people  took  counsel 
against  Jesus  to  put  him  to  death : 

2  And  when  they  had  bound  him, 
they  led  him  away,  and  delivered 
him  to  Pontius  Pilate  the  governor. 

3  %  Then  Judas,  which  had  be- 
trayed him,  when  he  saw  that  he 
was  condemned,  repented  himself, 
and  brought  again  the  thirty  pieces 
of  silver  to  the  chief  priests  and 
elders, 

4  Saying,  I  have  sinned  in  that  I 
have  betrayed  the  innocent  blood. 
And  they  said,  What  is  that  to  us  ? 
see  thou  to  that. 

5  And  he  cast  down  the  pieces  of 
silver  in  the  temple,  and  departed, 
and  went  and  hanged  himself. 

6  And  the  chief  priests  took  the  sil- 
ver pieces,  and  said.  It  is  not  lawful 
for  to  put  them  into  the  treasury, 
because  it  is  the  price  of  blood. 

7  And  they  took  counsel,  and 
bought  with  them  the  potter's 
field,  to  bury  strangers  in. 

8  Wherefore  that  field  was  called, 
The  field  of  blood,  unto  this  day. 

9  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which 
was  spoken  by  Jeremy  the  prophet, 
saying,  And  they  took  the  thirty 
pieces  of  silver,  the  price  of  him 
that  was  valued,  whom  they  of  the 
children  of  Israel  did  value; 

10  And  gave  them  for  the  pot- 
ter's field,  as  the  Lord  appointed 
me. 


Sh 


ST.  MATTHEI 


11.  Cd)  3(Sfu8  ftob  for  2ant)6f)oft)in- 
gen  ;  od)  5i\inbol)ebfbingen  frdgabe  1)0- 
ncni,  cd)  fate:  $jt  bu  3ubarna6  Jto- 
nung?  £d  fabc  36fii8  till  f>onoin : 
CDu  fdgcr  bet. 

12.  Cd)  ndr  Fjan  anflagabe8eaf  be 
ofrocrfra  ^reftcrna,  od)  af  be  &lbfta, 
f  trail  be  tyan  intet. 

13.  £a  fabe  ^ilatnS  till  Pjonom: 
§brer  bn  icfe,  fjurn  mtytfet  be  bettyga 
mot  big  ? 

14.  Cd)  f)an  froarabe  Fjonom  icfe  till 
ett  orb,  fa  att  2anb6l)bfbingen  forun- 
brabe  fig  ftorligen. 

15.  9Wcn  om  fjbgtibfibagen  blagabe 
£anbol)bfbiiigen  gifroa  folfet  en  fdnge 
lbo\  fyroilfen  fom  be  begdrbe. 

16.  Cd)  fjabe  r)an  J)d  ben  tiben  en 
beri)ftab  fdnge,  fom  fjette  S5arabba8. 

17.  Cd)  ndr  be  rooro  fbrfamlabe, 
fabe  ^ilatiiS  till  bem :  £roilfen  roiljen 
3,  att  jag  ffall  gifroa  eber  loo?  S3ar- 
abbam,  etler  3§f"ni,  fom  fallaS 
Gf)rifiu«  ? 

18.  1\)  f)an  rotate,  att  be  r)abe  ofroer- 
anrroarbat  Oonom  for  aftmbS  (full. 

19.  Cd)  ndr  f)<m  fatt  pa  bomftolen, 
fdnbe  ^an8  fjuftru  till  (jonom,  od)  idt 
fdga  fyonom:  ©efatta  big  intet  meb 
benna  rdttfdrbiga  mannen ;  jag  f)af« 
roer  mt)cfet  libit  i  bag  i  fomnen  for 
i)am  ffuU. 

20.  ©Jen  be  ofroerfte  ^refterne,  od) 
be  $lbfte,  gdfroo  folfet  in,  att  be  ffulle 
begdra  SBarabbam,  od)  fbrgbra  3§fum. 

21.  £>d  froarabe  2anbef)ofbingen,  od) 
fabe  till  bem:  ^roilfen  af  beffa  trod 
tviljen  3,  att  jag  ffall  gifroa  eber  lbs? 
£e  fabe:  JBarabbam. 

22.  $>d  fabe  ^ilatuS  tilt  bem :  £roab 
ffall  jag  bd  gora  af  3<£fu,  fom  fallag 
(SbrijruS?  ©abe  be  till  fyonom  alle: 
fiat  forefdfta  fyonom. 

23.  £dfabe£anb6f)bfbingen:  $roab 
f)afrocr  f)an  bocf  ilia  gjort?  £d  ffriabc 
be  dnnu  mer,  od)  fabe:  Sat  forefdfta 

1)0110111 

24.  9tten  ndr  qjilatuS  fag,  att  nan 
funbe  intet  ffaffa,  titan  forlet  blef  ju 
mer,  tog  f>an  roattcn,  od)  trodbbc  fina 


11  And  Jesus  stood  before  the 
governor :  and  the  governor  asked 
him,  saying,  Art  thou  the  King  of 
the  Jews  ?  And  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  Thou  sayest. 

12  And  when  he  was  accused  ot 
the  chief  priests  and  elders,  he 
answered  nothing. 

13  Then  said  Pilate  unto  him. 
Hearest  thou  not  how  many  things 
they  witness  against  thee  ? 

14  And  he  answered  him  to  never 
a  word  )  insomuch  that  the  gover- 
nor marvelled  greatly. 

15  Now  at  that  feast  the  gover- 
nor was  wont  to  release  unto  the 
people  a  prisoner,  whom  they 
would. 

16  And  they  had  then  a  notable 
prisoner,  called  Barabbas. 

17  Therefore  when  they  were 
gathered  together,  Pilate  said 
unto  them,  Whom  will  ye  that  I 
release  unto  you  ?  Barabbas,  or 
Jesus  which  is  called  Christ? 

18  For  he  knew  that  for  envy 
they  had  delivered  him. 

19  If  When  he  was  set  down  on 
the  judgment  seat,  his  wife  sent 
unto  him,  saying,  Have  thou  noth- 
ing to  do  with  that  just  man :  for 
I  have  suffered  many  things  this 
day  in  a  dream  because  of  him. 

20  But  the  chief  priests  and  el- 
ders persuaded  the  multitude  that 
they  should  ask  Barabbas,  and  de- 
stroy Jesus. 

21  The  governor  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Whether  of  the 
twain  will  ye  that  I  release  unto 
you  ?    They  said  Barabbas. 

22  Pilate  saith  unto  them,  What 
shall  I  do  then  with  Jesus  which 
is  called  Christ  ?  They  all  say 
unto  him,  Let  him  be  crucified. 

23  And  the  governor  said,  Why, 
what  evil  hath  he  done  ?  But  they 
cried  out  the  more,  saying,  Let  him 
be  crucified. 

24  ^[  When  Pilate  saw  that  he 
could  prevail  nothing,  but  that 
rather    a    tumult    was    made,   he 


EVANGELIUM. 


85 


fcdnber  for  foifet,  od)  fabe:  Offnlbig 
dr  jag  i  benna  rdttfdrbiga  manncnd 
blob :  3  nidgen  fc  eber  berom. 

25.  3)d  fmarabe  alt  foifet  od)  fabe : 
§an8  blob  fomme  ofnxr  or,  od)  ofnxr 
rodra  barn. 

26.  ©a  gaf  ban  bem  S3arabbam  lo8 ; 
men  363113)1  idt  fjan  fnibfldnga,  od) 
ofmerantmarbabe  fjonom,  att  fjan  ffulle 
fordfdflad. 

27.  Da  togo2anb$r/ofbingen8  frigQ- 
fneftar  3<Sfuni  till  fig,  in  Da  9idbf)ufet, 
od)  forfamlabe  J)da  ffaran  till  l;onom, 

28.  Dd)  affldbbe  J)onom,  od)  flabbe 
pa  fjonom  en  purpurmantel, 

29.  Cdjrorebofamman  en  tornefrona, 
od)  fatre  pa  l>m§  fnifmub,  od)  fingo  fjo- 
nom  en  rb  i  ftn  f)5gra  fyanb,  od)  bojbe 
fnd  for  I)onom,  od)  begabbabe  i)onom, 
oa)  fabe:  §cl  SutywrnaS  flonung. 

30.  Da)  be  fpottabe  pa  f)onom,  od) 
togo  ror,  od)  (logo  bermeb  l;anS  t;uf* 
tout). 

31.  Cd)  nar  be  Ijabe  begabbat  ()onom, 
fldbbe  be  mantelen  af  f)onom,  od)  flab- 
be pa  l)onom  fjano"  fldber,  od)  lebbe  l;o= 
nom  bort  till  att  forofdftan. 

32.  Od)  ndr  be  gingo  nt,  funno  be  en 
man  af  Serene,  fom  fyette  Siijion  :  f)o- 
nom  troingabe  bf  till,  att  fjan  ffulle 
bdra  f)an8  for§. 

33.  6d)  bd  be  fommo  till  bet  rummet, 
fom  fatlaS  ©olgattja,  bet  dr,  till  &uf- 
roubffalleplatfen, 

34.  ©dfroo  be  fjonom  dttifa  bricfa, 
blanbab  meb  galla :  od)  ndr  Ijan  fma- 
fabe  bet,  faille  ban  tcfe  bricfat. 

35.  9)ien  feban  be  fjabe  fordfdfl  f)o- 
nom,  bl)tte  be  fyano'  fldber,  od)  faftabe 
lott  berom,  pa  bet  fullborbao  ffulle,  bet 
fom  fagbt  roar  genom  ^ropfyeten :  $)e 
Jjafroa  bi)tt  miua  fldber  emellan  fig,  od) 
pa  mm  fldbnab  fyafroa  be  faftat  lott. 

36.  Cd)  be  fti to  ber,  od)  togo  rrara 
pa  l)onom. 

37.  Cd)  be  fatte  &an8  faf,  ffrifrocn 
ofroer  f>an$  fnifmub:  Dcune  dr  3§=» 
fuS,  SubarnaS  Wonting. 


took  water,  and  washed  his  hands 
before  the  multitude,  saying,  1  am 
innocent  of  the  blood  of  this  just 
person  :  see  ye  to  it. 

25  Then  answered  all  the  people, 
and  said,  His  blood  be  on  us,  and 
on  our  children. 

26  *f[  Then  released  he  Barabbas 
unto  them  :  and  when  he  had 
scourged  Jesus,  he  delivered  him 
to  be  crucified. 

27  Then  the  soldiers  of  the  gov- 
ernor took  Jesus  into  the  common 
hall,  and  gathered  unto  him  the 
whole  band  of  soldiers. 

28  And  they  stripped  him,  and 
put  on  him  a  scarlet  robe. 

29  ^[  And  when  they  had  platted 
a  crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it  upon 
his  head,  and  a  reed  in  his  right 
hand  :  and  they  bowed  the  knee 
before  him,  and  mocked  him,  say- 
ing, Hail,  King  of  the  Jews  ! 

30  And  they  spit  upon  him,  and 
took  the  reed,  and  smote  him  on 
the  head. 

31  And  after  that  they  had  mock- 
ed him,  they  took  the  robe  off  from 
him,  and  put  his  own  raiment  on 
him,  and  led  him  away  to  crucify 
him. 

32  And  as  they  came  out,  they 
found  a  man  of  Cyrene,  Simon  by 
name  :  him  they  compelled  to  bear 
his  cross. 

33  ^f  And  when  they  were  come 
unto  a  place  called  Golgotha,  that 
is  to  say,  a  place  of  a  skull, 

34  They  gave  him  vinegar  to  drink 
mingled  with  gall:  and  when  he  had 
tasted  thereof,  he  would  not  drink. 

35  And  they  crucified  him,  and 
parted  his  garments,  casting  lots: 
that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet,  They  part- 
ed my  garments  among  them,  and 
upon  my  vesture  did  they  cast  lots. 

36  And  sitting  down  they  watch- 
ed him  there ; 

37  And  set  up  over  his  head  his 
accusation  written,  THIS  IS  JE- 
SUS THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 


86 


ST.  MATTHEI 


38.  Od)  bd  toorbo  ttod  rbfroare  for&» 
fdfte  meb  rjouoin,  ben  cue  pd  ben  I/ogra 
(loan,  od)  ben  anbre  pd  ben  todnftra. 

39.  9)trn  be  fom  gingo  bee  from, 
[)dbbe  fjononi,  od)  rifle  fina  bufauiben, 

40.  Od)  fabe:  -Dn,  fom  bitter  neb 
(too  tempel,  od)  bogger  bet  i  tie 
bagar  upp,  f)jelp  big  fjelf;  aft  bu 
©ubo  Sou,  fa  ftig  neb  af  forfet. 

4i.  SammalebeG  otf  be  oftoerfte  ^re- 
fterue,  meb  be  Sfriftldrba  od)  be  §llbfta, 
begabbabe  ()onomf  od)  fabe : 

42.  Glabra  ()afmer  tyi\\  ()utpit,  fig 
fjelf  fan  l)an  icfe  \)\ttpa.  &r  f)an  3fra- 
do  tolling,  fa  ftige  nu  neb  af  forfet, 
od)  toi  roilje  tro  rjouoni. 

43.  Qan  (ja  freer  trofl  pa  ®uh  ;  fjan 
frdlfe  nu  t)onom,  om  Ijan  dr  ndgot  om 
i)onom ;  tp  tyan  fja  freer  fagt:  Sag  dr 
©nbo  Son. 

44.  $>ct  famma  faflabe  ocf  rofreareua 
fjonom  fore,  fom  meb  t)onom  forofdfte 
reoro. 

45.  Od)  ifrdn  fjette  timan  rearbt  dt 
morfer  ofreer  I)ela  lancet,  infill  nionbe 
timan. 

46.  Od)  reib  ben  nionbe  timan,  ro- 
J)abe  StSfuo  meb  I)5g  rojl,  od)  fabe: 
Gli,  (£U,  tenia  ©abad)tf)ani  ?  3>et  dr: 
&fttn  ©ufc,  min  ©ub,  brei  (jafreer  bu 
ofreergifreit  mig  ? 

47.  SWcti  ndgre,  fom  ber  ftobo,  ndr 
be  bet  f;orbe,  fabe  be:  $au  dfallar 
dtiad. 

48  Od)  ftraj  lopp  en  af  bent,  od)  tog 
en  freamp,  od)  fpllbe  fjouom  meb  dt- 
tifa,  cd)  fatte  beu  pa  ett  ro,  od)  gaf 
fjonom  brief  a. 

49.  3)ten  be  aubrefabe:  fodU,  idtfe. 
om  Sliao  founuer,  od)  fyjetper  f)ouom. 

50.  Ster  ropabc  SSfufi  meb  (jog  roft, 
od)  gaf  upp  an  ban. 

51.  Od)  ft,  foi'ldten  i  templet  rem- 
nabe  i  tu  ftpefen,  ifrdn  ofrean  od)  neb 
igenom;  od)  jorben  ffalf,  od)  fj>dtidf>cr» 
gen  rem  nabe ; 

52.  Od)  grafroarua  oppnabefi ;  od) 
manga  be  fyeligao  lefamen,  fom  fofreit 
babe,  ftobo  upp, 


38  Then  were  there  two  thieves 
crucified  with  him  j  one  on  the 
right  hand,  and  another  on  the  left. 

39  ^[  And  they  that  passed  by  re- 
viled him,  wagging  their  heads, 

40  And  saying,  Thou  that  de- 
stroyest  the  temple,  and  builde.st 
it  in  three  days,  save  thyself.  If 
thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  come  down 
from  the  cross. 

41  Likewise  also  the  chief  priests 
mocking  /itm,  with  the  scribes  and 
elders,  said, 

42  He  saved  others  ;  himself  he 
cannot  save.  K  he  be  the  King  of 
Israel,  let  him  now  come  down  from 
the  cross,  and  we  will  believe  him. 

43  He  trusted  in  God  ;  let  him 
deliver  him  now.  if  he  will  have 
him :  for  he  said,  I  am  the  Son  of 
God. 

44  The  thieves  also,  which  were 
crucified  with  him,  cast  the  same 
in  his  teeth. 

45  Now  from  the  sixth  hour  there 
was  darkness  over  all  the  land 
unto  the  ninth  hour. 

46  And  about  the  ninth  hour  Je- 
sus cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying, 
Eli,  Eli,  lama  sabachthani  ?  that 
is  to  say,  My  God,  my  God,  why 
hast  thou  forsaken  me  ? 

47  Some  of  them  that  stood  there, 
when  they  heard  that,  said,  This 
man  calleth  for  Elias. 

48  And  straightway  one  of  them 
ran,  and  took  a  sponge,  and  filled 
it  with  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a 
reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink. 

49  The  rest  said,  Let  be,  let  us 
see  whether  Elias  will  come  to 
save  him. 

50  T[  Jesus,  when  he  had  cried 
again  with  a  load  voice,  yielded 
up  the  ghost. 

51  And,  behold,  the  vail  of   the 
I  temple  was  rent  in  twain  from  the 

top  to  the  bottom  ;  and  the  earth 
did  quake,  and  the  rocks  rent  : 

52  And  the  graves  were  opened, 
and  many  bodies  of  the  saints 
which  slept  arose, 


EVANGELIUM. 


87 


53.  Dd)  giugo  ttt  &f  flna  grafmar, 
efter  I;an5  uppfrdnbelfc,  od)  fommo  i 
ben  Oeliga  fraben,  od)  uppenbarabeo1 
for  manga. 

54.  9Wen  l/ofmiromannen,  od)  be  fom 
meb  fyonom  tooro,  od)  mafrabe  pa  3&« 
fnm,  ndr  be  fdgo  jorbbdfningen,  od) 
be  ting  fom  ffebbe,  rdbbeS  be  fmdrli- 
gen,  od)  fabe:  SBiffcrligen  mar  benne 
&ub6  Son. 

55.  Dd)  bertooro  manga  qroiimor, 
ftdnbanbe  langt  ifrdn,  od)  fdgo  uppd, 
be  fom  i)abe  foljt  Sdfura  af  ©alileen, 
od)  rjent  (jonoin ; 

56.  Sblanb  broiifa  mar  SKaria  SRag- 
balena,  od)  jDiaria  Sacobi  od)  3ofe 
mober,  od)  3tbtbei  faners  mober. 

57.  Sften  om  aftonen  fom  en  rif  man 
af  $lrtmati)ia,  bendmnb  Sofepty,  fytolU 
fen  ocf  mar  3<£fu  Sdrjunge. 

58.  §an  girf  till  ^ilattim,  od)  begdrbe 
3<£fu  lefamen.  25 d  bob  $Uatu0,  att 
I)an  ffnlle  marba  fyonom  gifmen. 

59.  Od)  ndr  3ofepl)  fyabe  tagit  lefa- 
men, fmepte  l;an  Ijonom  t  ett  rent  lin- 
fldbe, 

60.  Dd)  labe  f)onom  i  fin  nna  graf, 
fom  \)<m  utbuggit  l;abe  uti  ett  fydlle- 
berg  ;  od)  mdlte  en  (tor  ften  for  boren 
at  grafmen,  od)  gicf  fina  fdrbe. 

61.  Dd  moro  ber  Sftaria  SRagbaleaa, 
od)  ben  anbra  Sttaria,  fittanbe  mot 
grafmen. 

62.  £>agen  efter  tillrebclfebagen,  fom- 
mo tillfamman  be  bfmerfte  ^refterne 
od;  be  $pi)arifeer,  infor  spilatuo, 

63.  £)d)  fabe:  &erre,  oj$  fommer 
il)dg,  att  ben  forf oraren  fabe,  ndr  l)an 
an  lefbe:  (ifter  tre  bagar  mid  jag  ftd 

64.  S3jub  forbenffull,  att  man  for- 
roarar  grafmen,  in  till  trebje  bagen, 
att  l>aiid  2di'jnngar  icfe  foinma,  od) 
ftjdla  I)onom  bort,  od)  fdga  folfet: 
Qcin  dr  uppftdnben  ifrd  be  boba ;  od) 
blifrocr  fd  ben  fifta  millan  mdrre  an 
ben  forfta. 

65.  2)d  fabe  $Uatu6  till  bem :  Der 


53  And  came  out  of  the  graves 
after  his  resurrection,  and  went 
into  the  holy  city,  and  appeared 
unto  many. 

54  Now  when  the  centurion,  and 
they  that  were  with  him,  watching 
Jesus,  saw  the  earthquake,  and 
those  things  that  were  done,  they 
feared  greatly,  saying,  Truly  this 
was  the  Son  of  God. 

55  And  many  women  were  there 
beholding  afar  off,  which  followed 
Jesus  from  Galilee,  ministering  un- 
to him  : 

56  Among  which  was  Mary  Mag- 
dalene, and  Mary  the  mother  of 
James  and  Joses,  and  the  mother 
of  Zebedee's  children. 

57  When   the    even    was    come, 
there  came  a  rich  man  of  Arima- 
thea,  named  Joseph,  who  also  him 
self  was  Jesus'  disciple  : 

58  He  went  to  Pilate,  and  begged 
the  body  of  Jesus.  Then  Pilate  com- 
manded the  body  to  be  delivered. 

59  And  when  Joseph  had  taken 
the  body,  he  wrapped  it  in  a  clean 
linen  cloth, 

60  And  laid  it  in  his  own  new 
tomb,  which  he  had  hewn  out  in 
the  rock  :  and  he  rolled  a  great 
stone  to  the  door  of  the  sepulchre, 
and  departed. 

61  And  there  was  Mary  Magda- 
lene, and  the  other  Mary,  sitting 
over  against  the  sepulchre. 

62  ^[  Now  the  next  day,  that  fol- 
lowed the  day  of  the  preparation, 
tlie  chief  priests  and  Pharisees 
came  together  unto  Pilate, 

63  Saying,  Sir,  we  remember  that 
that  deceiver  said,  while  he  was 
yet  alive,  After  three  days  I  will 
rise  again. 

64  Command  therefore  that  the 
sepulchre  be  made  sure  until  the 
third  day,  lest  his  disciples  come 
by  night,  and  steal  him  away,  and 
say  unto  the  people,  He  is  risen 
from  the  dead  :  so  the  last  error 
shall  be  worse  than  the  first. 

65  Pilate  said  unto  them,  Ye  have 


88 


ST.  MATTHEI 


bafroen  3  to«tt ;  gar  od)  forroarer, 
fora  3  fumicii. 

66.  £)d  gingo  be  bort,  od)  formarabe 
grafroen  meb  rodftavc,  od)  befeglabe 
fiencn. 

28.  Gapitel. 

Am  SabbatS  aftoncn,  i  grtyningen 
*J  pa  forfra  Sabbatcn,  fom  fflcaria 
SJiagbalena,  od)  ben  anbra  SJtaria,  till 
att  bc[c  grafrocn. 

2.  Od)  fi,  bet  roarbt/n  jlor  Jorbbdf- 
uing:  ti>  §$8lran0  Sngel  fteg  neb  af 
I)immelcn,  oci)  gicf  fram,  oci)  rodlte 
fatten  ifran  boren,  od)  fatte  fig  pa 
bonom. 

3.  Od)  [;an  roar  |)afeenbe6  fom  en 
ljuugclb,  od)  f)an6  fidber  hroita  fom  en 
fno. 

4.  Od)  rodftarena  blefroo  forffrdefte 
af  rdbbbdga,  od)  roorbo  fom  be  (jaoe 
roarit  bobe.e 

5.  aNen  Slngelea  ftoarabe,  od)  fabe 
till  qroiunorna :  Kdbentl  icfe,  tn  jag 
roet,  att  3  fofeu  3&fum,  fom  roar 

forSfdft, 

6.  5^au  dr  icfe  f)dr:  l)an  dr  uj)j)- 
ftdnben,  fom  ban  fagt  fyabz.  ^ommer, 
od)  fer  rummet,  ber  §£9lrcn  roar  lagb 
uti ; 

7.  Od)  gar  fnart,  od)  fdger  f;and  2dr- 
jungar,  att  ban  dr  nppftdiiben  ifran 
be  boba  ;  od)  fi,  I)an  ffall  gd  fram  for 
eber  uti  ©alileen  :  ber  ffolen  3  fe  bo- 
nom.    Si,  jag  fyafrocr  fagt  eber  bet. 

8.  Od)  be  gingo  fnarligen  ifran  graf- 
men, meb  rdtiDf)agar  od)  ftor  gldbje, 
lopanbe  till  att.fungorat  f)an&  2dr» 
iutigar.    • 

9.  Od)  roib  be  gingo,  tiff  att  fungorat 
bans  Sdrjnngar,  fi,  ba  metre  3Sfu6 
?era,  od)  fabe :  §el  eber !  £>d  gingo  be 
fram.  od)  togo  pa  bang  fotter,  od) 
tillbdbo  bonom. 

10.  Da  fabeSdfuS  till  bem  :  BcdbeiiS 
icfe ;  gar,  od)  fnngorer  bet  mina  bri- 
ber, att  be  gd  till  ©alileen,  ber  ffola 
be  fa  fe  mig. 

11.  9idr  be  gingo  bort,  fi,  nagre  af 
rodftarena  fommo  i  ftaben,  od)  fun- 


a  watch  :  go  your  way,  make  it  as 
sure  as  ye  can. 

66  So  they  went,  and  made  the 
sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the  stone, 
and  setting  a  watch. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

IN  the  end  of  the  sabbath,  as  it 
began  to  dawn  toward  the  first 
day  of  the  week,  came  Mary  Mag- 
dalene and  the  other  Mary  to  see 
the  sepulchre. 

2  And,  behold,  there  was  a  great 
earthquake :  for  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  descended  from  heaven,  and 
came  and  rolled  back  the  stone 
from  the  door,  and  sat  upon  it. 

3  His  countenance  was  like  light- 
ning, and  his  raiment  white  as 
snow : 

4  And  for  fear  of  him  the  keep- 
ers did  shake,  and  became  as  dead 
men. 

5  And  the  angel  answered  and 
said  unto  the  women,  Fear  not  ye  : 
for  I  know  that  ye  seek  Jesus, 
which  was  crucified. 

6  He  is  not  here  :  for  he  is  risen, 
as  he  said.  Come,  see  the  place 
where  the  Lord  lay. 

7  And  go  quickly,  and  tell  his 
disciples  that  he  is  risen  from  the 
dead  ;  and,  behold,  he  goeth  before 
you  into  Galilee  ;  there  shall  ye 
see  him  :  lo,  I  have  told  you. 

8  And  they  departed  quickly  from 
the  sepulchre  with  fear  and  greai 
joy  ;  and  did  run  to  bring  his  dis- 
ciples word. 

9  ^[  And  as  they  went  to  tell  his 
disciples,  behold,  Jesus  met  them, 
saying,  All  hail.  And  they  came 
and  held  him  by  the  feet,  and  wor- 
shipped him. 

10  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them. 
Be  not  afraid  :  go  tell  my  brethren 
that  they  go  into  Galilee,  and  there 
shall  they  see  me. 

1 1  If  Now  when  they  were  going, 
behold,   some  of  the  watch  came 


EVANGELIUM. 


69 


gjorbe  be  ofmerfla  ^refrerna  alt  bet 
fom  (fcbt  roar. 

12.  Od)  be  forfamlabe  fig  meb  be 
Slbfta,  od)  vdbgjorbe,  od)  gdfroo  fvicjS- 
fnefiarna  en  [tor  fumma  penningar, 

13.  Od)  fabe :  Sdger,  §an8  Sdrjun- 
gar  fommo  om  natten,  od)  flulo  fjonom 
bort,  mcban  roi  fofroo. 

14.  Dd)  om  bet  fommer  for  SanbSljof- 
bingen,  roilje  mi  flilla  f)onom,  od)  be- 
gd  bet  fa,  att  3  ffolen  roara  titan  facet. 

15.  Od)  be  togo  penningarna,  od) 
gjorbe  fom  be  rooro  larbe.  Od)  betta 
talet  ar  beri)ftabt  ibianb  Stt&arna, 
intitl  bnina  bag. 

16.  Sften  be  ellofroa  £drjungarne 
gingo  till  ©alileen,  uj)|)  J>a  ctt  berg, 
fom  36fu8  tyabc  bem  forelagt. 

17.  Od)  ndr  be  fdgo  I)onom,  tillbdbo 
be  fjonom  ;  men  fomlige  rroiflabe. 

18.  Od)  3§fu3  gicf  fram  od)  talabe 
meb  bem,  od) fabe:  3ftig  dr  gifroen  all 
magt  i  l)immclcn,  od)  pa  jorben. 

19.  ©dr  forbenffull  ut,  od)  idrer  allt 
folf,  od)  bot>er  bem,  i  Sftanin  gaberS, 
oil)  Son5,  od)  ben  $eliga  §lnba8; 

20.  Od)  larer  bem  f)dlla  allt,  bet  jag 
fyafroer  ebcr  befattt.  Od)  fl,  jag  dr 
ndr  eber  alia  bagar,  in  till  roerlbenS 
dnba. 


into  the  city,,  and  shewed  unto  the 
chief  priests  all  the  things  that 
were  done. 

12  And  when  they  were  assem- 
bled with  the  elders,  and  had  taken 
counsel,  they  gave  large  money 
unto  the  soldiers, 

13  Saying,  Say  ye,  His  disciples 
came  by  night,  and  stole  him  away 
while  we  slept. 

14  And  if  this  come  to  the  gov- 
ernor's ears,  we  will  persuade  him, 
and  secure  you.  • 

15  So  they  took  the  money,  and 
did  as  they  were  taught :  and  this 
saying  is  commonly  reported  among 
the  Jews  until  this  day. 

16  ^[  Then  the  eleven  disciples 
went  away  into  Galilee,  into  a 
mountain  where  Jesus  had  ap- 
pointed them. 

17  And  when  they  saw  him,  they 
worshipped  him :  but  some  doubted. 

18  If  And  Jesus  came  and  spake  un- 
to them,  saying,  All  power  is  given 
unto  me  in  heaven  and  in  earth. 

19  Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all 
nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name 
of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost : 

20  Teaching  them  to  observe  all 
things  whatsoever  I  have  com- 
manded you  :  and,  lo,  I  am  with 
you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the 
world.     Amen. 


©t  Wlavcx 

(S  o  a  n  g  e  I  i  n  m. 

l.  tajjitei 

(jytra  dr  begmtnelfcn  af  3$fu  Sfyri- 
—  fti,  ©tibfc  Sono,  Goangelio. 
2.  Sdfom  ffrifroit  dr  i  ^ro|)l)eterna : 
Si,  jag  fdnbermin  Sngel  framf&r  birt 
anfigte,  tyroilfen  bereba  ffall  bin  rodg 
for  big. 


THE  GOSPEL 


ACCORDING   TO 


ST.  MARK. 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE  beginning  of  the  gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God ; 
2  As  it  is  written  in  the  prophets, 
Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  be- 
fore thy  face,  which  shall  prepare 
thy  way  before  thee. 


90 


ST.  MARC1 


3  Cr.  rofeanbefl  roft  dr  i  ofnen :  Se- 
rebcr  $S9lran8  rodg,  gorer  l;an&  fligar 
rdtta! 

4.  SoOaiincfi  roar  i  ofnen,  bopte,  od) 
prebifabe  bdttringcnd  bbpelfe,  till  ftyn- 
bernad  fbrldtclfc. 

5.  Od)  till  bonom  gitigo  ut  bcla  3u- 

biffa  lanbct,  o$  be  utaf  Scrufalcm,  od) 
lato  fig  alle  bbpa  af  fjonom,  i  3orban8 
flab,  od)  befdnbe  fma  fi/nber. 

6.  Od)  3ol)anne8  roar  fldbb  meb  ca- 
melal)dr,  od)  meb  en  idbergjorbing  om 
fma  Idnber,  od)  at  grd&ljoppor  od) 
roilbfyonung. 

7.  Od)  |)rebifabe,  od)  fabe :  Gn  fom- 
mer  efter  mig,  fom  flarfarc  dr  an  jag, 
Otoilfenfi  ffotroduger  jag  icfe  indrbig  dr 
att  neberfalla  od)  upplofa. 

8.  Sag  boper  eber  meb  roatten ;  men 
l)an  (fall  bopa  eber  meb  ben  fteliga 
«nba. 

9.  Od)  bet  begaf  fig  i  be  bagar,  att 
3(Sftie  fom g  utaf  ©alileen  ifrdn  9ta- 
garet,  oa)  lat  fig  bo|)a  af  Sofjanne,  i 
3orban. 

10.  Od)  ftraj  fteg  fyan  u|)|)  uturroatt- 
net,  od)  fdg  fyimlarna  6|)pna6,  od)  Sin- 
ban,  fafom  en  bufroa,  neberfomma  of- 
toer  l;onom. 

11.  Od)  en  roft  fom  af  fjimmelen : 
2)u  aft  min  fare  Son,  i  Ijroilfen  mig 
rodl  bel)agar. 

12.  Od)  Slnben  bref  l)onom  ftraj  uti 
ofnen, 

13.  Od)  f)an  roar  i  ofnen  i  fyratto 
bagar,  od)  frcftabefi  af  Satan ;  od) 
mar  meb  millbjuren ;  od)  Snglarnc 
tjente  l)onom. 

14.  9)Jen  feban  Sobanneo  ttwrbt  fan- 
gen,  fom  3Sfu9  uti  ©alileen,  od)  pre- 
bifabe Goangelium  om  ©ubo  rife, 

15.  Sdganbe :  $iben  dr  fullfomnab, 
od)  ©ub5  rife  dr  for  Ijanben :  battrer 
eber,  od)  tror  (ioangelio. 

16.  9?dr  l;an  gicf  utmeb  bet  ©alilc- 
effa  l;afroet,  fdg  l)an  Simon,  oa)  Sln^ 


3  The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 
wilderness,  Prepare  ye  the  way  of 
the  Lord,  make  his  paths  straight. 

4  John  did  baptize  in  the  wilder- 
ness, and  preach  the  baptism  of 
repentance  for  the  remission  of 
sins. 

5  And  there  went  out  unto  him 
all  the  land  of  Judea,  and  they  of 
Jerusalem,  and  were  all  .baptized 
of  him  in  the  river  of  Jordan,  con- 
fessing their  sins. 

6  And  John  was  clothed  with 
camel's  hair,  and  with  a  girdle  of 
a  skin  about  his  loins ;  and  he  did 
eat  locusts  and  wild  honey ; 

7  And  preached,  saying,  There 
cometh  one  mightier  than  I  after 
me,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoes  I 
am  not  worthy  to  stoop  down  and 
unloose. 

8  I  indeed  have  baptized  you  with 
water  :  but  he  shall  baptize  you 
with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  Jesus  came  from  Naza- 
reth of  Galilee,  and  was  baptized 
of  John  in  Jordan. 

10  And  straightway  coming  up 
out  of  the  water,  he  saw  the  heav- 
ens opened,  and  the  Spirit  like  a 
dove  descending  upon  him: 

1 1  And  there  came  a  voice  from 
heaven,  saying,  Thou  art  my  be- 
loved Son,  in  whom  I  am  well 
pleased. 

12  And  immediately  the  Spirit 
driveth  him*  into  the  wilderness. 

13  And  he  was  there  in  the  wil- 
derness forty  days  tempted  of  Sa- 
tan ;  and  was  with  the  wild  beasts; 
and  the  angels  ministered  unto  him. 

14  Now  after  that  John  was  put 
in  prison,  Jesus  came  into  Galilee, 
preaching  the  gospel  of  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

15  And  saying,  The  time  is  ful- 
filled, and  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
at  hand :  repent  ye,  and  believe 
the  gospel. 

16  Now  as  he  walked  by  the  sea 
'  of  Galilee,  he  saw  Simon  and  An- 


EVANGELIUM. 


91 


bream  IjanS  brober,  fafra  fma  ndt  i 
tyafmet ;  t\)  be  rooro  fiffare. 

17.  Co)  3Gfu6  fabe  till  bem  :  goljer 
mig,  od)  jag  mill  gora  eber  till  menni- 
ffofiffare. 

18.  Stray,  gdfroo  be  flna  ndt  ofroer, 
oa)  foiibe  tyonom. 

19.  Cd)  bd  ban  gicf  bdban  Utet  fram 
bdttre,  fag  ban  Sacobum  §ebebti  [on, 
od)  Sofjannem  f)an6  brober,  att  be  i 
bdten  briggbe  fma  ndt. 

20  Od)  ftraj  fallabe  f;an  bem.  $d 
6f»r>crgafmo  be  fin  faber,  Sebebeam, 
titi  bdten  meg  legobrdngarna,  oa)  foii- 
be bonorn. 

21.  Cd)  be  gingo  till  (Eapemaum: 
od)  ftraj,  om  ©abbatema,  gitf  fyan  in 
i  ©tynagogan,  oa)  idrbe. 

22.  Cd)  be  forunbrabe  fig  ftorligen 
J)d  tyane  larbom  :  fort);,  f;an  idrbe 
mdlbeligen,  oa)  icfe  fdfom  be  ©frift- 
idrbe. 

23.  Cd)  i  berae  ©tynagoga  roar  en 
menniffa,  befatt  meb  ben  orena  antan ; 
od)  t)an  ropabe, 

24.  Ca)  fabe :  Slef !  muab  fjafroe  toi 
meb  big  beftdlla,  Sftfa  ^aaarene  ?  &ft 
bu  fomiiicn  till  att  forberfroa  ofj? 
Sag  root  bo  bu  aft,  nemligen,  ben 
©ud8  5^elige. 

25.  Cd)  3<Sfu6  ndpfte  rjonom,  fa- 
ganbe:  %i%,  od)  gad:  utaf  menniffan. 

26.  ©a  ref  ben  orene  anben  f)onom, 
od)  ropabe  f)5gt,  od)  for  utaf  l;onom. 

27.  Cd)  afte  forunbrabe  fig  frodrli- 
gen,  fu  att  be  f|)orbe  Ijmarannan  till, 
od)  fabe :  foroab  dr  betta  ?  &roab  ni) 

drbom  dr  betta  ?  $n  I)an  bjuber  be 
orena  anbar  meb  rodlbigfjet,  od)  be  ll)- 
ba  fjonom. 

28.  Ca)  l)an8  ri)tte  gicf  ftrar,  alt 
omfring  i  ©alilee  grdnfor. 

29.  Cd)  be  gingo  flraj  utur  ©tyna- 
gogan,  oa)  foniino  uti  SimonS  oa)Sln- 
bree  §u&  meb  Saeobo  od)  3o()anne. 


drew  his  brother  casting  a  net  into 
the  sea:  for  they  were  fishers. 

17  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will  make 
you  to  become  fishers  of  men. 

18  And  straightway  they  forsook 
their  nets,  and  followed  him. 

19  And  when  he  had  gone  a  little 
further  thence,  he  saw  James  the 
son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  broth- 
er, who  also  were  in  the  ship  mend- 
ing their  nets. 

20  And  straightway  he  called 
them :  and  they  left  their  father 
Zebedee  in  the  ship  with  the  hired 
servants,  and  went  after  him. 

21  And  they  went  into  Caper- 
naum ;  and  straightway  on  the 
sabbath  day  he  entered  into  the 
synagogue,  and  taught. 

22  And  they  were  astonished  at 
his  doctrine :  for  he  taught  them 
as  one  that  had  authority,  and  not 
as  the  scribes. 

23  And  there  was  in  their  syna- 
gogue a  man  with  an  unclean 
spirit ;  and  he  cried  out, 

24  Saying,  Let  us  alone ;  what 
have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Je- 
sus  of  Nazareth  ?  art  thou  come  to 
destroy  us  ?  I  know  thee  who  thou 
art,  the  Holy  One  of  God. 

25  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  say- 
ing, Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out 
of  him. 

26  And  when  the  unclean  spirit 
had  torn  him,  and  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  he  came  out  of  him. 

27  And  they  were  all  amazed,  in- 
somuch that  they  questioned  among 
themselves,  saying,  What  thing  is 
this  ?  what  new  doctrine  is  this  ? 
for  with  authority  commandeth  he 
even  the  unclean  spirits,  and  they 
do  obey  him. 

28  And  immediately  his  fame 
spread  abroad  throughout  all  the 
region  round  about  Galilee. 

29  And  forthwith,  when  they  were 
come  out  of  the  synagogue,  they 
entered  into  the  house  of  Simon 
and  Andrew,  with  Jameb  and  John. 


92 


ST.   MAR  CI 


30.  Od)  ©imonS  frodra  lag  fluf  i 
ffdlfma ;  od)  ftraj  fabe  be  rpnom  om 
fjenne. 

31.  Da  gicf  f)an  till,  od)  refte  rjenne 
itpj)  od)  tog  fyenne  roib  banben;  od) 
i  bet  famma  bfroergaf  ffdlfroofjufan 
benne,  od)  f;on  gicf  feban  od)  tjeute 
bcm. 

32.  Om  aftouen,  ba  folen  nebergdn- 
gen  mar,  l;abe  be  till  fjonom  allafyanba 
fiufa,  od)  bem  fom  qroalbeS  af  bjeflar. 

33.  Od)  fyela  ftaben  mar  forfamlab 
for  boren. 

34.  Od)  ban  gjorbe  manga  Ijelbregba, 
fom  franfe  rooro  af  allabanba  fjufbom, 
od)  brcf  ut  manga  bjeflar ;  od)  till  ftabbc 
icfe  bjeflarna  tala :  tr)  be  fdnbe  f)onom. 

35.  Od)  om  morgonen  ganffa  bittiba 
for  bag,  ftob  [)an  uj)J>,  od)  gicf  ut. 
Od)  S&fne  gicf  bort  uti  ett  obe  rum, 
od)  ber  bab  ban. 

36.  Od)  Simon  fom  efterfaranbe,  od) 
be  meb  i)onom  rooro. 

37.  Od)  bd  be  fun  no  bonom,  fabc  be 
till  rjonom:  Sllle  fofalMg. 

38.  Sabe  f)an  bem :  %at  oft  gd  uti 
ndfra  ftdberna,  att  jag  ocf  ber  prebifar; 
tn  forbenffull  dr  jag  fommeu. 

39.  Od)  ban  jjrebifabe  i  beraS  Sijna- 
gogor,  ofroer  tjela  ©alileen,  od)  utbref 
bjeflar. 

40.  Od)  till  l)onom  fom  en  tyitelff 
man,  od)  bab  I)onom,  foil  J)d  fnd 
for  bonom,  od)  fabe  till  bonom :  SSMH 
bu,  fd  fan  bu  gora  mig  ren. 

41.  $)d  roarfunnabe  fig  3§fu6  ofroer 
bonom,  od)  utrdefte  fm  banb,  od)  tog 
uppd  bonom,  od)  fabe :  Sag  mill,  mar 
vcn. 

42.  Od)  ndr  ban  bat  fagt  babe,  gicf 
ftraj  fyitelffan  af  bonom,  od)  ban  marbt 
ren. 

43.  Ocb  3SfuS  botabe  bonom,  od) 
fdnben  frrar,  ifrdn  fig, 

44.  Od)  fabe  bonom :  Se  till,  att  bu 
fdger  ingom  betta;  utan  gacf  bort,  od) 
roifa  big  ^reftenom ;  od)  offra,  for  bin 


30  But  Simon's  wife's  mother  lay 
sick  of  a  fever ;  and  anon  they  tell 
him  of  her. 

31  And  he  came  and  took  her  by 
the  hand,  and  lifted  her  up ;  and 
immediately  the  fever  left  her,  and 
she  ministered  unto  them, 

32  And  at  even,  when  the  sun  did 
set,  they  brought  unto  him  all  that 
were  diseased,  and  them  that  were 
possessed  with  devils. 

33  And  all  the  city  was  gathered 
together  at  the  door. 

34  And  he  healed  many  that  were 
sick  of  divers  diseases,  and  cast  out 
many  devils ;  and  suffered  not  the 
devils  to  speak,  because  they  knew 
him. 

35  And  in  the  morning,  rising  up 
a  great  while  before  day,  he  went 
out,  and  departed  into  a  solitary 
place,  and  there  prayed. 

36  And  Simon  and  they  that  were 
with  him  followed  after  him. 

37  And  when  they  had  found  him, 
they  said  unto  him,  All  men  seek 
for  thee. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them,  Let 
us  go  into  the  next  towns,  that  I 
may  preach  there  also  :  for  there- 
fore came  I  forth. 

39  And  he  preached  in  their  syn- 
agogues throughout  all  Galilee,  and 
cast  out  devils. 

40  And  there  came  a  leper  to 
him,  beseeching  him,  and  kneeling 
down  to  him,  and  saying  unto  him, 
If  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  rne 
clean. 

41  And  Jesus,  moved  with  com- 
passion, put  forth  his  hand,  and 
touched  him,  and  saith  unto  him, 
I  will ;  be  thou  clean. 

42  And  as  soon  as  he  had  spoken, 
immediately  the  leprosy  departed 
from  him,  and  he  was  cleansed. 

43  And  he  straitly  charged  him, 
and  forthwith  sent  him  away; 

44  And  saith  unto  him,  See  thou 
say  nothing  to  any  man:  but  go 
thy  way,  shew  thyself  to  the  priest, 


EVANGELIUM. 


93 


rentng,  Ut  9ttofe  bubit  f)afn>er,  till  ett 
mittneebb<D  ofroer  bem. 

45.  93ien  bd  ban  utgdngen  mar,  be= 
•iijnte  f)au  fotfunna  mi)rfet,  oa)  bcn;fta 
bet  fom  ffebt  roar:  fd  att  l)an  icfe  nu 
mer  funbe  ujtyenbariigen  gd  in  uti  fla- 
Den,  utan  bicf  tite  t  obe  rum ;  od)  be 
fommo  till  f)onom  af  alia  anbax. 


2.  <£a|)itel. 

/Na)  efter  ndgra  bagar,  gitf  ban  cttcr 
V  in  i  (Sapernaum :  od)  bet  ftorbeS, 
att  tyan  roar  i  f>ufet. 

2.  Oa)  ftraj  forfamlabeo  bcr  mange, 
fd  att  be  itfe  rum  l)abe,  irfe  feller  utau- 
for  boren ;  od)  fjan  fjabe  tal  for  bem. 


3.  Od)  be  f)abe  fram  for  fjonom  en 
borttagen,  ben  ber  framburen  mar  af 
fnra. 

4.  Oa)  ba  be  irfe  funbe  fomma  till 
bonom  for  folfete  ffull,  refmo  be  tafet 
jid  r)ufet  ber  l)an  mar,  oa)  gjorbe  ett 
l)dl  |)d  tafet,  od)  met  tag  fld|)j)te  neber 
fdngen,  ber  ben  borttagne  utt  lag. 

5.  9tdr  3SfuS  fag  beraS  tro,  fabe 
ban  till  ben  borttagna  :  9ttin  fon,  bi- 
na  fi)nber  mare  big  forldtna. 

6.  6d  moro  ber  ndgre  utaf  be  Sfrift- 
Idrba  ftttanbe,  fom  tdnfte  i  fina  f)jcr= 
tan: 

7.  &mi  talar  benne  fdban  rjdbelfe? 
5^o  fan  forldta  fonber  utan  allena 
©ub? 

8.  Od)  flraj  3$fu8  fornam  bet  i  fin 
?(nba,  att  be  fdbant  tdnfte  mib  fig 
fjelfma,  fabe  ()an  till  bem :  %>mi  tan- 
fen  3  fdbant  i  ebra  ^jertaft? 

0.  .%>milfet  dr  idttare  fdga  till  ben 
borttagna  :  $5ina  ftynbermare  big  for- 
ldtna ;  etler  fdga  :  Statt  nop.  od)  tag 
bin  fang,  od)  garf? 

10.  2)kn  \>a  bet  3  ffolen  meta,  att 
mcnniffoncG  Son  f)afmer  magt  pd  jor- 


and  offer  for  thy  cleansing  those 
things  which  Moses  commanded, 
for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

45  But  he  went  out,  and  began 
to  publish  it  much,  and  to  blaze 
abroad  the  matter,  insomuch  that 
Jesus  could  no  more  openly  enter 
into  the  city,  but  was  without  in 
desert  places :  and  they  came  to 
him  from  every  quarter. 

CHAPTER  II. 

AND  again  he  entered  into  Ca- 
pernaum after  some  days ;  and 
it  was  noised  that  he  was  in  the 
house. 

2  And  straightway  many  were 
gathered  together,  insomuch  that 
there  was  no  room  to  receive  them, 
no,  not  so  much  as  about  the  door : 
and  he  preached  the  word  unto 
them. 

3  And  they  come  unto  him,  bring- 
ing one  sick  of  the  palsy,  which 
was  borne  of  four. 

4  And  when  they  could  not  come 
nigh  unto  him  for  the  press,  they 
uncovered  the  roof  where  he  was : 
and  when  they  had  broken  it  up, 
they  let  down  the  bed  wherein  the 
sick  of  the  palsy  lay. 

5  When  Jesus  saw  their  faith,  he 
said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy, 
Son,  thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee. 

6  But  there  were  certain  of  the 
scribes  sitting  there,  and  reasoning 
in  their  hearts, 

7  Why  doth  this  man  thus  speak 
blasphemies?  who  can  forgive  sins 
but  God  only  ? 

8  And  immediately,  when  Jesus 
perceived  in  his  spirit  that  they  so 
reasoned  within  themselves,  he 
said  unto  them,  Why  reason  ye 
these  things  in  your  hearts  ? 

9  Whether  is  it  easier,  to  say  to 
the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Thy  sins  be 
forgiven  thee;  or  to  say,  Arise,  and 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk? 

10  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the 
Son  of  man  hath  power  on  earth  to 


94 


ST.  MARCI 


Den  forlfita  fi>iiber.  fabe  fjan  till  ben 
borttagna, 

11.  Dig  fdger  iag :  Statt  u|>|>,  tag  bin 
fdng,  ocf)  gacf  i  bitt  fjnfl. 

12.  Od)  ftrar,  flob  fyan  u|>j),  tog  fin 
fdng  od)  gicf  ut  i  alias  berad  dfi;n ;  fa 
att  alle  unbrabe  frorligen,  od)  prifabe 
©ub,  fdganbe:  ©dbant  fdgoroi  albrig. 


13.  Dei)  ban  gicf  ater  tit  tin  bafroet; 
od)  alt  folfet  fom  till  fjonom,  od)  ban 
idrbe  bent 

14.  Od)  bd  36ftt6  gicf  ber  fram,  fdg 
ban  Seoi,  SHOFjei  fonr  fittanbe  roib  tul- 
len,  od)  fabe  till  l)onont:  $olj  mig! 
Od)  f)an  flob  u})J),  od)  foljbe  l)onom. 

15.  Od)  bet  begaf  fig,  ba  ban  fatt  ti(l 
borbS  i  ^anQ  fjuS,  fttto  ocf  be$life8 
mange  ^ublicaner  od)  fnnbare  till 
borbS  meb  3®fu  od)  fjanfi  Sdrjungar : 
ti)  be  rooro  mange,  fom  fjabe  foljt  ()o» 
nom. 

16.  Od)  ba  be  Sfrtftldrbe  ocf)  gtyari- 
feer  fdgo,  att  ban  at  meb  be  ^ublicaner 
od)  fnnbare,  fabe  be  till  ^an3  Sdrjun- 
gar:  &roi  dter  od)  briefer  l)an  meb 
^nblicaner  od)  fi)nbare? 

17.  9cdr  3(Sftt9  bet  borbe,  fabe  ban 
till  bent:  De  ber  belbregba  dro,  befj&f- 
roa  icfe  lafare,  ntan  be  font  franfe  dro. 
Sag  dr  icfe  fommen  till  att  falla  be  rati* 
fdrbiga,  ntan  fnnbare  till  bdttring. 

18.  Od)  SoF)anni8  Sdrjtmgar,  od)  be 
$P0arifeer8  faftabe  ml)cfet ;  od)  be  fom- 
mo  od)  fabe  till  rjonont:  &roi  fafta 
3of)anni8  Sdrjnngar  od)  be  ^fjarifeera, 
od)  bine  Sdrjnngar  fafta  intet? 

19.  (Sabe  3^fu8  till  bent :  S3rono(>9- 
folfet,  fnnna  be  fafta,  fa  lange  S3rtib- 
qnmmen  dr  meb  bent?  3d  lange  be 
ijaftoa  55nibgnmmcn  ndr  fig,  fnnna  be 
icfe  fafta. 

20.  2Ren  be  bagar  ffola  fomma,  att 
©rnbgummen  ffall  roarba  ifrdn  bent 


forgive  sins,  (he  saitl    to  the  sick 
of  the  palsy,) 
111  say  unto  thee,  Ar,  $e,  and  take 
up  thy  bed,  and  go  th/  way  into 
thine  house. 

12  And  immediately  he  arose, 
took  up  the  bed.  and  v-ent  forth 
before  them  all ;  insomuch  that 
they  were  all  amazed,  and  glori- 
fied God,  saying,  We  never  saw  it 
on  this  fashion. 

13  And  he  went  forth  again  by 
the  sea  side ;  and  all  the  multitude 
resorted  unto  him,  and  he  taught 
them. 

14  And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw 
Levi  the  son  of  Alpheus  sitting  at 
the  receipt  of  custom,  and  said  un- 
to him,  Follow  me.  And  he  arose 
and  followed  him. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  his  house, 
many  publicans  and  sinners  sat 
also  together  with  Jesus  and  his 
disciples ;  for  there  were  many, 
and  they  followed  him. 

16  And  when  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees  saw  him  eat  with  pub- 
licans and  sinners,  they  said  unto 
his  disciples,  How  is  it  that  he  eat- 
eth  and  drinketh  with  publicans 
and  sinners  ? 

17  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he  saith 
unto  them,  They  that  are  whole 
have  no  need  of  the  physician,  but 
they  that  are  sick :  I  came  not  to 
call  the  righteous,  but  sinners  to 
repentance. 

1 8  And  the  disciples  of  John  and 
of  the  Pharisees  used  to  fast :  and 
they  come  and  say  unto  him,  Why 
do  the  disciples  of  John  and  of  the 
Pharisees  fast,  but  thy  disciples 
fast  not  ? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Can 
the  children  of  the  bridechamber 
fast,  while  the  bridegroom  is  with 
them  ?  as  long  as  they  have  the 
bridegroom  with  them,  they  cannot 
fast. 

20  But  the  days  will  come,  when 
the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away 


EVANGELIUM. 


95 


tagen,  od)  bd  ffola  be  fajta  i  be  ba* 

gar. 

21.  Od)  ingen  fommar  en  ffut  af  ni)tt 

Ndbe,  pa  gammalt  fidbe;  forty  fjan 
rifroer  bocf  ber  ni;a  ftyefet  ifrdn  bet 
gamla,  od)  I;dlet  barber  rodrre. 

22.  Od)  ingen  later  ntytt  iuin  utt 
gamla  flaffor;  annard  fldr  bet  ni)a 
roinet  flafforna  fonber,  od)  roinet  fj>il=- 
le8  ttt,  od)  flafforna  forberfroaS:  ntan 
ni;tt  rr>in  ffall  man  lata  i  nl;a  flaffor. 

23.  Od)  bet  begaf  fig,  att  fyan  pa 
Sabbaten  gitf  genom  fab ;  od)  f)an8 
fidrjungar  begtynte,  roib  begingo,  taga 
af  ar,en. 

24.  Od)  be  $(tyarifeer  fabe  tifl  l)onom : 
Si,  fyroi  gora  be  om  Sabbaten,  bet 
fom  icfe  lofligt  dr? 

25.  <£>a  fabe  Ijan  tifl  bem :  ^afroen 
3  albrig  lafit  firoab  Daoib  gjorbe,  ba 
bonom  omtrdngbe,  od)  roar  fyungrig, 
l)an  od)  be  ber  meb  fjonont  rooro? 

26.  &tirtt  f)an  gicf  in  i  ©ub8  f)tt8, 
unber  ben  ofroerfra  ^reften  Slbiat^ar, 
od)  at  ffdbobroben,  ijroiifa  ingom 
rooro  lofliga  dta,  tttan  ^refterna, 
od)  gaf  beelifee}  bem,  fom  meb  fjonom 
rooro? 

27.  Od)  t)an  fabe  tifl  bem :  Sabba* 
ten  dr  gjorb  for  menniffanS  ffull,  od) 
icfe  menniffan  for  Sabbaten8  ffnff. 

28.  ©a  dr  nu  menniffoneS  Son  en 
&(£SRre,  beeiifeS  ocf  frfroer  Sabbaten. 

3.  Gapitel. 

Ocr;  fjan  gidf  dter  in  uti  Stynagogan; 
oa)  ber  roar  en  man,  fom  {jabe  en 
.  bortroifcnab  fyanb. 

2.  Od)  be  roaftabe  pa  l^onom,  om 
ban  ff title  bota  fjonom  om  Sabbaten  ; 
pa  bet  att  be  ffnlle  fa  anflaga  f)onom. 

3.  Dd  fabe  fjan  till  mannen,  fom  ben 
roijjna  f;anben  fjabe:  ©acf  f>it  fram. 

4.  Od)  fabe  tifl  bem    $roilfetbera  dr 


from  them,  and  then  shall  they  fast 
in  those  days. 

21  No  man  also  seweth  a  piece 
of  new  cloth  on  an  old  garment ; 
else  the  new  piece  that  filled  it  up 
taketh  away  from  the  old,  and  the 
rent  is  made  worse. 

22  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine 
into  old  bottles  j  else  the  new  wine 
doth  burst  the  bottles,  and  the  wine 
is  spilled,  and  the  bottles  will  be 
marred:  but  new  wine  must  be  put 
into  new  bottles. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he 
went  through  the  corn  fields  on  the 
sabbath  day;  and  his  disciples  be- 
gan, as  they  went,  to  pluck  the  ears 
of  corn. 

24  And  the  Pharisees  said  unto 
him,  Behold,  why  do  they  on  the 
sabbath  day  that  which  is  not  law- 
ful? 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  Have 
ye  never  read  what  David  did, 
when  he  had  need,  and  was  a- 
hungered,  he,  and  they  that  were 
with  him  ? 

26  How  he  went  into  the  house 
of  God  in  the  days  of  Abiathar  the 
high  priest,  and  did  eat  the  shew- 
bread,  which  is  not  lawful  to  eat 
but  for  the  priests,  and  gave  also 
to  them  which  were  with  him  ? 

27  And  he  said  unto  them,  The 
sabbath  was  made  for  man,  and 
not  man  for  the  sabbath  : 

28  Therefore  the  Son  of  man  is 
Lord  also  of  the  sabbath. 


CHAPTER  III. 

AND  he  entered  again  into  the 
synagogue ;  and  there  was  a 
man  there  which  had  a  withered 
hand. 

2  And  they  watched  him,  whether 
he  would  heal  him  on  the  sabbath 
day  j  that  they  might  accuse  him. 

3  And  he  saith  unto  the  man 
which  had  the  withered  hand, 
Stand  forth. 

4  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Is  it 


9ft 

lofligt,  gora  rodl 
flora  i(Ia?  £>jelpa 
£>d  tcflo  be. 
5.  £a  fag  I)an  ti 
ocb  foromfabe  fig 
blitibbct,  od)  fate 
ut  bin  fyanb  !  Co) 
od)  fyanben  roarbt 
fa  fom  be n  a  nbra. 


ST.  MARC1 


om  Sabbaten,  cKcr 
lifroet,  eller  brdpa? 

bbd  bem  nieb  rorebe, 
ofmer  berafi  hjertaS 
till  manneu:  vJtdcf 
fyan  rdcfte  fyenne  at, 
Ijonom  f&rbig  igen, 


6.  Sften  be  ^F;arifecr  gingo  ut,  od) 
r/ollo  frrar,  rab  meb  be  ^erobiancr 
emot  fjoiiom,  f)iiru  be  funbe  fbrgora 

1)0110111. 

7.  8)1  en  3$fn8  meb  fina  2drjungar, 
gicf  affibeo'  bort  till  fyafroet :  od)  f)otioni 
foljbe  ett  frort  tal  folf'utaf  ©alileen, 
od)  utaf  3ubeen, 

8.  Od)  utaf  Serufalem,  od)  utaf 
Sbumcen,  od)  utaf  Dinfiban  3orban, 
od)  be  ber  bobbe  roib  $i)rue3  od)  ©ibon, 
en  ganffa  ft  or  i)op  folf,  fom  fommo 
till  l)onomr  ndr  be  l;brbe  af  f)ane3  ger- 
ningar. 

9.  Od)  fabe  l)an  till  fina  Sdrjungar, 
att  be  ffutte  fin  l;onom  en  bat  for 
folfetS  ffull,  att  be  icfe  ffulle  trdnga 
Ijonom. 

10.  %brt\)  I;an  gjorbc  manga  Del- 
bregba,  fa  att  be  ofroerfoilo  tyonom, 
od)  roille  taga  pa  I)onom,  fa  mange 
fom  ndgott  plaga  f)abe. 

11.  Od)  be  orene  anbar,  ndr  be  fdgo 
Ijononi,  folio  be  neber  for  l)onom,  od) 
robabe,  fdganbe :  <Du  aft  ©ub§  Son  ! 

12.  Od)  f)an  fyotabe  bem  Ijarbeligcn, 
att  be  icfe  ffulle  uppenbara  Ijonom. 

13.  Od)  Ijan  fteg  ubb  J>a  ett  berg,  od) 
fallabe  till  fig,  IjtoHfa  I)an  roille;  od) 
be  fommo  till  fjonom. 

14.  Od)  bd  fficfabe  ^an  tolf,  att  be 
ffulle  roara  meb  Ijonom,  od)  att  fyan 
ffulle  utfdnba  bem  till  att  prebifa, 

15.  Od)  att  be  ffulle  fjafroa  magt,  till 
att  bota  fjufbomar,  od)  utbrifroa 
bjeflar. 

16.  Od)  gaf  Simon  tict  namnct  ^>c- 
true, 

17.  Od)  jacobus  Sebebei  fon,  3o- 
fanned  3acob8   brober,  od)  ndmnbe 


lawful  to  do  good  on  the  sabbath 
days,  or  to  do  evil  ?  to  save  life,  or 
to  kill  ?   But  they  held  their  peace. 

5  And  when  he  had  looked  round 
about  on  them  with  anger,  being 
grieved  for  the  hardness  of  their 
hearts,  he  saith  unto  the  man, 
Stretch  forth  thine  hand.  And  he 
stretched  it  out :  and  his  hand  was 
restored  whole  as  the  other. 

6  And  the  Pharisees  went  forth, 
and  straightway  took  counsel  with 
the  Herodians  against  him,  how 
they  might  destroy  him. 

7  But  Jesus  withdrew  himself 
with  his  disciples  to  the  sea  :  and 
a  great  multitude  from  Galilee 
followed  him.  and  from  Judea, 

8  And  from  Jerusalem,  and  from 
Idurnea,  and  from  beyond  Jordan  ; 
and  they  about  Tyre  and  Sidon.  a 
great  multitude,  when  they  had 
heard  what  great  things  he  did, 
came  unto  him. 

9  And  he  spake  to  his  disciples, 
that  a  small  ship  should  wait  on 
him  because  of  the  multitude,  lest 
they  should  throng  him. 

10  For  he  had  healed  many  ;  in- 
somuch that  they  pressed  upon 
him  for  to  touch  him,  as  many  as 
had  plagues. 

1 1  And  unclean  spirits,  when  they 
saw  him,  fell  down  before  him,  and 
cried,  saying,  Thou  art  the  Son  of 
God. 

12  And  he  straitly  charged  them 
that  they  should  not  make  him 
known. 

1 3  And  he  goeth  up  into  a  moun- 
tain, and  calleth  unto  him  whom  he 
would  :  and  they  came  unto  him. 

14  And  he  ordained  twelve,  that 
they  should  be  with  him,  and  that.  • 
he  might  send  them  forth  to  preach, 

15  And  to  have  power  to  heal 
sicknesses,  and  to  cast  out  devils : 

16  And  Simon  he  surnamed  Peter; 

17  And  James  the  son  of  Zebedee, 
and  John  the  brother  of  James; 


EVANGELIUM. 


bem  $3oanergee\  bet  dr  fagbt,  Sor- 
bonS  barn, 

18.  Od)  §lnbreao\  od)  P)ilil>|)u8,  od) 
SBartI;olomeu&,  od)  ©ZattfjeuS,  od) 
Jtftomao,  od)  SacobuS  §llj)l)ei  fon,  od) 
$I)abbeu8,  od)  Simon  (Eananeue, 

19.  Od)  3uba8  Sfdjariot,  ben  fjonom 
orf  forrdbbe.    Od)  be  fonirao  i  f)ufet : 

20.  Od)  folfet  forfamlabe  fig  dter,  fd 
cm  be  icfe  tib  f)abe  till  at-t  dta. 

21.  Od)  ndr  be  betta  borbe,  fom  I)o- 
noiii  dfonine  rooro,  gingo  be  at,  od) 
roille  taga  fatt  pd  fjonom,  od)  fabe: 
§an  fomnier  ifrdn  fig. 

22.  SRen  be  Sfriftldrbe,  fom  af  3e= 
rufalem  neberfomne  rooro,  fabe :  £»an 
bafioer  Seel^ebub,  od)  mcb  ben  bfroerfta 
bjefroulen  brifmer  I) an  bjeflar  nt. 

23.  $>d  fallabe  r)an  bem  till  fig,  od) 
fabe  till  bem  i  lifnclfer:  £mru  fan  en 
Satan  ben  anbra  ntbrifroa? 

24.  Od)  om  et  rife  fonbrabt  roarber 
emot  fig  fjelft,  ba  fan  bet  rifet  icfe  ftd. 

25.  Od)  ber  ett  bii§  dr  fonbrabt  emot 
fig  fjelft,  bet  tyufet  fan  icfe  biifroa  flan- 
banbe. 

26.  Sdttcr  nn  Satan  fig  uftj  emot 
fig  fjelf,  od)  dr  fonbrab,  ba  fan  fjan 
icfe  biifroa  beftdnbanbe,  ntan  bet  dr 
bd  nte  meb  fjonom. 

27.  Sngen  fan  infalla  uti  en  frarfS 
Fju8,  od)  taga  f)an8  l)u8ti)g  bort,  utan 
t)an  forft  binber  ben  ftarfa,  od)  fd  ffin- 
nar  f)an  f)an6  l)ii&. 

28.  Sannerligen,  fdger  jag  eber: 
Sllla  ftynber  roarba  mennifforS  barn 
forldtna,  orf  forfmdbelfe  bermeb  be 
forfmdba ; 

29.  Stten  ben  ber  forfmdbcr  ben  ^e- 
liga  Slnba,  \)an  fyafroer  ingen  forld- 
telfc  i  croig  tib,  ntan  blifroer  fafer  till 
eloig  fbrbomclfe. 

30.  Zt)  be  fabe:  £an  fjafroer  ben 
orena  anban. 

31.  Od)  ta  fommo  r)an6  br'ober,  od) 
I)an8  mober,  od)  ftobo  ute,  od)  fdnbe 
ndgra  till  fjonom,  fom  fjonom  ntfalla 
(telle. 

2-wt.ii  7 


and  he  surnamed  them  Boanerges, 
which  is,  The  sons  of  thunder  : 

18  And  Andrew,  and  Philip,  and 
Bartholomew,  and  Matthew,  and 
Thomas,  and  James  the  son  of  Al- 
pheus,  and  Thaddeus,  and  Simon 
the  Canaanite, 

19  And  Judas  Iscariot,  which  also 
betrayed  him :  and  they  went  into 
a  house. 

20  And  the  multitude  cometh  to- 
gether again,  so  that  they  could  not 
so  much  as  eat  bread. 

21  And  when  his  friends  heard 
of  it,  they  went  out  to  lay  hold  on 
him :  for  they  said,  He  is  beside 
himself. 

22  ^[  And  the  scribes  which  came 
down  from  Jerusalem  said.  He  hath 
Beelzebub,  and  by  the  prince  of  the 
devils  casteth  he  out  devils. 

23  And  he  called  them  unto  him, 
and  said  unto  them  in  parables, 
How  can  Satan  cast  out  Satan  ? 

24  And  if  a  kingdom  be  divided 
against  itself,  that  kingdom  cannot 
stand. 

25  And  if  a  house  be  divided 
against  itself,  that  house  cannot 
stand. 

26  And  if  Satan  rise  up  against 
himself,  and  be  divided,  he  cannot 
stand,  but  hath  an  end. 

27  No  man  can  enter  into  a  strong 
man's  house,  and  spoil  his  goods, 
except  he  will  first  bind  the  strong 
man;  and  thenhe  will  spoilhishouse. 

28  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All  sins 
shall  be  forgiven  unto  the  sons  of 
men,  and  blasphemies  wherewith 
soever  they  shall  blaspheme : 

29  But  he  that  shall  blaspheme 
against  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  never 
forgiveness,  but  is  in  danger  of 
eternal  damnation : 

30  Because  they  said,  He  hath  an 
unclean  spirit. 

31  ^[  There  came  then  his  breth- 
ren and  his  mother,  and,  standing 
without,  sent  unto  him,  calling 
him. 


98 


ST.  MARC  I 


32.  Od)  folret  fatt  nar  l)onom,  od) 
te  fabe  till  I)onom:  Si,  bin  mobev, 
od)  bine  br&bcr  dro  bcr  nte,  od)  [of a 
efter  big. 

33.  §aa  ftoarabc  bem,  od)  fabe :  &o 
dr  mill  mober,  od)  mine  brober? 

34.  Od)  ba  f)an  omfring  fett  f)abe  pa 
£drjnngarna,  fom  ber  fring  om  1)0* 
nom  futo,  fabe  f)an :  ©i,  min  mober, 
od)  mina  brober! 

35.  $1)  ben  fom  gor  ®ub8  toilja,  Ijan 
ar  min  brober,  od)  min  ftyfter,  od)  min 
mober. 


4.  (Sapitel. 

Od)  l)an  begl)iite  dter  lata  roib  l)af- 
met,  od)  till  Ijonom  forfanitabeG 
mtyefet  folf,  fa  att  fjan  mdfte  ftiga  nti 
ett  ffepp,  od)  fatt  ber  pa  fjaftoet ;  od) 
alt  folfct  blef  pa  lanbet  roib  fjafroct. 


2.  0a)  f)an  larbe  bem  mi)cfet  genom 
lifnelfer,  od)  fabe  till  bem  nti  fin  pre- 
bifan: 

3.  &orer  tin :  Si,  en  fdbeSman  gicf 
ut  till  att  fa. 

4.  Od)  l)dnbe  fig  mib  (jan  fdbbe,  foil 
fomt  roib  todgen,  od)  foglame  nnber 
Ijimmelen  fommo,  od)  dto  bet  upp. 

5.  SKen  fomt  foil  pa  fren'oren,  ber 
icfe  mpefen  jorb  roar,  od)  bet  gicf  ftrar, 
npp  j  ti)  ber  roar  icfe  bjup  jorb ; 

6.  3tten  ha  folen  gicf  upp,  fortoifjnabe 
bet ;  od)  cfter  bet  mar  icfe  to  a  I  rotabt, 
fortorfabeS  bet. 

7.  Od)  fomt  foil  i  tome,  od)  tornen 
todjte  upp,  od)  forqtoafbe  bet,  od)  bet 
bar  ingen  fruft. 

8.  Od)  fomt  foil  i  gob  jorb,  od)  bet 
bar  fruft,  fom  uppgicf,  od)  todjte :  ett 
bar  trettiofalt,  od)  ett  fejtiofalt,  od) 
ett  l)imbrabefalt. 

9.  Od)  fyan  fabe  till  bem :  'Leu  bcr 
oron  baftoer  till  att  fyora,  r)an  f)6re. 

10.  2>d  t)(ti\  nu  allena  toar,  fporbe 
be,  fom  mcb  I)onom  rooro,  mcb  be  tolf, 
fionom  till  om  benna  lifnclfcn. 


32  And  the  multitude  sat  about 
him,  and  they  said  unto  him,  Be- 
hold, thy  mother  and  thy  brethren 
without  seek  for  thee. 

33  And  he  answered  them,  saying, 
Who  is  my  mother,  or  my  brethren? 

34  And  he  looked  round  about  on 
them  which  sat  about  him,  and 
said,  Behold  my  mother  and  my 
brethren  ! 

35  For  whosoever  shall  do  the 
will  of  God,  the  same  is  my  broth- 
er, and  my  sister,  and  mother. 


CHAPTER   IV. 

AND  he  began  again  to  teach  by 
the  sea  side :  and  there  was 
gathered  unto  him  a  great  multi- 
tude, so  that  he  entered  into  a 
ship,  and  sat  in  the  sea ;  and  the 
whole  multitude  was  by  the  sea 
on  the  land. 

2  And  he  taught  them  many 
things  by  parables,  and  said  unto 
them  in  his  doctrine. 

3  Hearken  :  Behold,  there  went 
out  a  sower  to  sow  : 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way  side, 
and  the  fowls  of  the  air  came  and 
devoured  it  up. 

5  And  some  fell  on  stony  ground, 
where  it  had  not  much  earth;  and 
immediately  it  sprang  up,  because 
it  had  no  depth  of  earth  : 

6  But  when  the  sun  was  up,  it 
was  scorched*;  and  because  it  had 
no  root,  it  withered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns,  and 
the  thorns  grew  up,  and  choked  it, 
and  it  yielded  no  fruit. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good  ground, 
and  did  yield  fruit  that  sprang  up 
and  increased  ;  and  brought  forth, 
some  thirty,  and  some  sixty,  and 
some  a  hundred. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them,  He  that 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

10  And  when  he  was  alone,  they 
that  were  about  him  with  the 
twelve  asked  of  him  the  parable. 


EVANGELIUM. 


j 


99 


11  Da)  F>an  fabe  till  bem :  (Sber  dr 
gifroit  att  tt>eta  ®ube  rifeS  bemligbet ; 
men  bem  ber  titan  till  dro,  ffcr  all  ting 
genom  lifnelfer. 

12.  $d  bet  be  ffola  meb  feenbe  ogon 
fe,  od)  bocf  lifrodl  icfe  fornimmat,  oa) 
meb  l)6ranbe  oron  ^6ra,  od)  bocf  icfe 
fbrflat :  pa  bet  be  fig  icfe  enS  ffola 
omrodnba,  oa)  ftynberna  bem  forldtna 
toarba. 

13.  Cd)  ^an  fabe  till  bem :  gorfrdn 
3  icfr  benna  lifnelfen?  &uru  roiljen  3 
^a  forfta  alia  lifnelfer? 

14.  SdbeSmannen  far  orbet. 

15.  3Ren  beffa  dro  be  fom  h>ib  rodgen 
dro,  ber  orbet  fdbt  roarbcr,  oa)  be  baf= 
ma  bet  bort,  flraj  fommer  Satan,  oa) 
tager  bort  orbet,  fom  fdbt  roar  t  berao" 
Ojertan. 

16.  SUtfd  dro  ocf  be,  fom  pa  frenoren 
fdbbe  dro,  bd  be  bafroa  bort  orbet, 
anamma  be  bet  ftraj  meb  frojb  ; 


17.  Co)  be  bafroa  inga  rotter  i  fig, 
titan  ftd  till  en  tib :  bd  ndgon  bebrof- 
roelfe  fommer  nppd,  eller  forfbljelfc  for 
orbete  fftill,  ftraj  forargaS  be. 


18.  Co)  beffe  dro  be  fom  i  torne  fdb- 
be dro,  be  ber  bora  orbet; 

19.  £a)  benna  roerlbenS  omforger, 
od)  be  bebrdgligc  rifebomar,  oa)  mr/cfen 
annan  begdrelfe,  gd  berin,  oa)  for- 
qrodfroa  orbet  od)  bet  roarber  ofruft- 
faint. 

20.  Co)  beffe  dro  be  fom  titi  gob  jorb 
fdbbe  dro,  be  ber  orbet  bora,  oa)  anara- 
mat,  od)  bdra  fruft,  fomt  trettiofalt, 
oa)  fomt  ferjiofalt,  od)  fomt  l;unbrabc- 
falt. 

21.  Da)  ban  fabe  till  bem  :  3cfe  roar- 
ber ett  lju8  tipptdnbt  forbenffufl,  att 
man  ffall  fdtta  bet  unber  en  ffeppa, 
eller  tmbcr  borbet?  Sfcr  bet  icfe  for- 
benffull,  att  bet  ffall  uppfdttaS  pa 
Ijnfaftafan  ? 

22.  Z\)  inlet  dr  fbrbolbt,  fom  icfe 


1 1  And  he  said  unto  them,  Unto 
you  it  is  given  to  know  the  mys- 
tery of  the  kingdom  of  God :  but 
unto  them  that  are  without,  all 
these  things  are  done  in  parables : 

12  That  seeing  they  may  see,  and 
not  perceive;  and  hearing  they  may 
hear,  and  not  understand ;  lest  at 
any  time  they  should  he  converted, 
and  their  sins  should  be  forgiven 
them. 

13  And  he  said  unto  them,  Know 
ye  not  this  parable  ?  and  how  then 
will  ye  know  all  parables? 

14  TT  The  sower  soweth  the  word. 

15  And  these  are  they  by  the  way 
side,  where  the  word  is  sown  j  but 
when  they  have  heard,  Satan  Com- 
eth immediately,  and  taketh  away 
the  word  that  was  sown  in  their 
hearts. 

16  And  these  are  they  likewise 
which  are  sown  on  stony  ground  ; 
who,  when  they  have  heard  the 
word,  immediately  receive  it  with 
gladness ; 

17  And  have  no  root  in  them- 
selves, and  so  endure  but  for  a 
time :  afterward,  when  affliction 
or  persecution  ariseth  for  the 
word's  sake,  immediately  they  are 
offended. 

18  And  these  are  they  which  are 
sown  among  thorns ;  such  as  hear 
the  word, 

19  And  the  cares  of  this  world, 
and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches,  and 
the  lusts  of 


other  things 


entering 


in,  choke  the  word,  and  it  becom- 
eth  unfruitful. 

20  And  these  are  they  which  are 
sown  on  good  ground ;  such  as  hear 
the  word,  and  receive  it,  and  bring 
forth  fruit,  some  thirtyfold,  some 
sixty,  and  some  a  hundred. 

21  Tf  And  he  said  unto  them,  Is  a 
candle  brought  to  be  put  under  a 
bushel,  or  under  a  bed  ?  and  not  tw 
be  set  on  a  candlestick  ? 


22  For  there  is  nothing  hid,  which 


100 


ST.  MARCI 


uppenbarao  [fall;   cj  fjeller  tyemligt, 
fom  irfe  (fall  ttppfomma. 

23.  £en  ber  oroii  fjafrocr  till  att 
(bra,  l)an  [/ore. 

24.  Cd)  tjan  fa  be  till  bem:  ©et  till 
I;tpab  3  f?oreii :  met)  !)irab  matt  3 
mdren,  ber  ffola  anbre  niata  eber  meb : 
od)  eber  roarber  dnbd  tillgifroit ;  3 
fom  f)bren  bctta. 

25.  $t)  ben  bcr  Ijaftoer,  fjonom  toar- 
ber  gifroit;  od)  ben  ber  irfe  f>afioer,  af 
fooitom  (fall  ocf  tagit  roarba  bet  l;an 
rjafmer. 

26.  Co)  l)an  fabe :  8d  ar  ©ubfl  rife, 
fom  en  man  faftar  ena  fdb  t  jorben, 

27.  Da)  foftoer,  od)  ftdr  upp,  natt  od) 
bag,  od)  fdben  gar  upp,  od)  redder,  fa 
att  fyan  ber  intet  af  root. 

28.  $1)  jorben  bar  utaf  ftg  fjclf,  forfr 
brobb,  feban  aj.  feban  futlborbabt 
fyroete  i  agen. 

29.  Star  nu  fruften  mogen  dr,  ftraj; 
brufar  fyan  lian :  tt;  fforbetiben  dr  for 
fyanben. 

30.  £M)  f)an  fabe :  SBib  fjrecra  ffole 
roi  lifna  (Sub8  rife?  od)  meb  f)n>ab  lif- 
nelfe  ffole  toi  betefna  bet  ? 

31.  $>et  dr  fafom  ett  fenapSforn, 
oroilfet,  bd  bet  fabt  roarber  i  jorben, 
dr  bet  minbre  an  alia  anbra  fron  pa 
jorben: 

32.  Cd)  oa  bd  fabt  dr,  gar  bet  upp, 
od)  roarber  ftorre  an  alia  anbra  frnb- 
bcr,  od)  far  ftora  grenar  j  fa  att  fog- 
lame  uuber  (jimmelen  mdga  bo  nnber 
be6  ffugga. 

33.  Td)  meb  manga  \abana  lifnelfer 
fabe  (an  bem  orbet,  cfter  fom  be  for- 
mdbbe  1)5  rat. 

34.  Td)  titan  lifnelfer  talabe  ban  in- 
tet till  bem:  men  for  Sdrjungarna 
utti;bcc  (an  all  ting  affibefi. 

35  Dd)  ben  famma  bagen,  bd  afto- 
ncn  roarbt,  fabe  fjan  till  bem :  2dt  o$ 
fara  utofrocr,  pd  ben  anbra  frraubeu 


shall  not  be  manifested;  neither 
was  any  thing  kept  secret,  but  that 
it  should  come  abroad. 

23  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them,  Take 
heed  what  ye  hear.  With  what 
measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be  meas- 
ured to  you;  and  unto  you  that  hear 
shall  more  be  given. 

25  For  he  that  hath,  to  him  shall 
be  given  ;  and  he  that  hath  not, 
from  him  shall  be  taken  even  that 
which  he  hath. 

26  ^[  And  he  said,  So  is  the  king- 
dom of  God,  as  if  a  man  should 
cast  seed  into  the  ground ; 

27  And  should  sleep,  and  rise  night 
and  day,  and  the  seed  should  spring 
and  grow  up.  he  knoweth  not  how 

28  For  the  earth  bringeth  forth 
fruit  of  herself ;  first  the  blade, 
then  the  car,  after  that  the  full 
corn  in  the  ear. 

29  But  when  the  fruit  is  brought 
forth,  immediately  he  putteth  in 
the  sickle,  because  the  harvest  is 
come. 

30  Tf  And  he  said,  Whereunio 
shall  we  liken  the  kingdom  ot 
God?  or  with  what  comparison 
shall  we  compare  it  ? 

31  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  which,  when  it  is  sown  in  the 
earth,  is  less  than  all  the  seeds  that 
be  in  the  earth : 

32  But  when  it  is  sown,  it  grow- 
eth  up,  and  b'ecometh  greater  than 
all  herbs,  and  shooteth  out  great 
branches ;  so  that  the  fowls  of  the 
air  may  lodge  under  the  shadow 
of  it. 

33  And  with  many  such  parables 
spake  he  the  word  unto  them,  as 
they  were  able  to  hear  it. 

34  But  without  a  parable  spake 
he  not  unto  them  :  and  when  they 
were  alone,  he  expounded  all  tilings 
to  his  disciples. 

35  And  the  same  day,  when  the 
even  was  come,  he  saith  unto  them, 
Let  us  pass  over  unto  the  other  side. 


EVANGELIUM. 


101 


36.  Sd  Idto  be  folfet  gel,  od)  togo 
fjonom,  meb  ffeppet,  ber  t)an  reban  uti 
mar:  moro  ocf  beSlifeS  ndgra  anbra 
ffepp  meb  fjonom. 

37.  Cd)  ber  uppmdr,te  en  ftor  florin, 
od)  mdgen  (log  in  i  ffeppet,  (d  att  bet 
forfollDeS. 

38.  Cd)  I)an  fof  bat  i  ffeppet  pa  ett 
I)i)cnbe ;  bd  mdcfte  be  gonom  upp,  od) 
fabe  till  fjonom:  Sftdftar,  ffoter  bn 
Intel  berom,  att  mi  f orgdd  ? 

39.  Cd)  ba  &an  uppmdeft  mar,  ndpfle 
f)an  mdbret,  od)  fabe  till  bafmet :  $ig, 
oa)  mar  ffilla!  Cd)  mdbret  faftabe 
fig,  od)  marbt  ett  flort  lugn. 

40.  Cd)  ban  fabe  till  bem:  $tuar- 
fore  dren  3  fa  rdbbe?  l)iiru  foinmer 
bet  till  att  3  ttfe  f)afroen  tron? 

41.  Cd)  be  roorbo  ganffa  forffrdefte, 
od)  fabe  emellan  fig :  &o  dr  benne  ? 
Si)  mdbret  od)  fyafmct  dro  fjonom  11;= 
biga. 

5.  Sapitel. 

^d  fommo  be  ofmer  fjafmet,  in  i  be 
^©abarener&  engb. 

2.  Cd)  ftraj  fycrn  fteg  utur  ffeppet, 
loppemot  fjonom,  utur  grifter,  en  man, 
befatt  meb  Un  orena  anban, 

3.  Den  ber  pldgabe  bo  uti  grifter, 
od)  ingen  funbe  fjonom  binba  meb 
fdbjor: 

4.  gorti)  ()an  Ijabe  mdnga  refor  ton- 
rit  bunben  meb  fjdttrar,  od)  fdbjor, 
od)  fdbjorna  moro  flitna  af  fjonom, 
oa)  fjdttrarne  fbnberflagua,  od)  ingen 
funbe  fpdfa  l;onom. 

5.  Cd)  I;an  mar  altib,  bag  od)  natt, 
pa  bergen,  od)  i  grifterna,  ropabc,  od) 
flog  fig  fjelf  meb  ftenar. 

6.  Da  l)an  nu  fag  SGfum  fjerran 
ifrdn  fig,  lopp  fjau  till,  od)  foil  iut> 
for  l)onom, 

7.  Cd)  ropabe  meb  f)og  rofl,  od)  fabe: 
igmab  fjafmer  jag  meb  big  gora,  SGfn 


36  And  when  they  had  sent  away 
the  multitude,  they  took  him  even 
as  he  was  in  the  ship.  And  there 
were  also  with  him  other  little 
ships. 

37  And  there  arose  a  great  storm 
of  wind,  and  the  waves  beat  into 
the  ship,  so  that  it  was  now  full. 

38  And  he  was  in  the  hinder  part 
of  the  ship,  asleep  on  a  pillow : 
and  they  awake  him,  and  say  unto 
him,  Master,  carest  thou  not  that 
we  perish  ? 

39  And  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the 
wind,  and  said  unto  the  sea,  Peace, 
be  still.  And  the  wind  ceased,  and 
there  was  a  great  calm. 

40  And  he  said  unto  them,  Why 
are  ye  so  fearful  ?  how  is  it  that  ye 
have  no  faith  ? 

41  And  they  feared  exceedingly, 
and  said  one  to  another,  What 
manner  of  man  is  this,  that  even 
the  wind  and  the  sea  obey  him  ? 

CHAPTER  V. 

AND  they  came  over  unto  the 
other  side  of  the  sea,  into  the 
country  of  the  Gadarenes. 

2  And  when  he  was  come  out  of 
the  ship,  immediately  there  met 
him  out  of  the  tombs  a  man  with 
an  unclean  spirit, 

3  Who  had  his  dwelling  among 
the  tombs  ;  and  no  man  could  bind 
him,  no,  not  with  chains : 

4  Because  that  he  had  been  often 
bound  with  fetters  and  chains,  and 
the  chains  had  been  plucked  asun- 
der bv  him,  and  the  fetters  broken 
in  pieces :  neither  could  any  man 
tame  him. 

5  And  always,  night  and  day,  he 
was  in  the  mountains,  and  in  the 
tombs,  crying,  and  cutting  himselt 
with  stones. 

6  But  when  he  saw  Jesus  afar  off, 
he  ran  and  worshipped  him, 

7  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
and  said,  What  have  1  to  do  with 


102 


ST.  MAR  CI 


ben  fjogflao  ®ub8  Son  ?  Sag  befrodr 
big  raib  ©ub,  att  bu  icfe  qradljer  mig. 

8.  <Da  fabe  I)an  till  f)onom :  gar 
utaf  nicnniffan,  bu  orenc  anbe. 

9.  Da)  fporbe  f)an  I)onom :  ^roab  dr 
bitt  naran  ?  Sroarabe  f)an  od)  fabe : 
Bealo  dr  mitt  naran:  forty  rai  arc 
mange. 

10.  Da)  f)an  bab  f)onom  ftorligen  att 
fjan  icfe  ffulle  brifroa  I;onom  borturur 
ben  engben. 

11.  Da)  ber  toar  roib  bergen  en  flor 
froimtyjorb,  ben  ber  gicf  oa)  fobbe  fig. 

12.  Da)  bjeflarne  bdbo  fjonom  alle, 
fdganbe:  <Banb  oft  i  froinen,  att  toi 
nidge  fara  in  uti  bera. 

13.  Cci)  3^fu6  ttllftabbe  bera  bet 
ftra£.  Da)  be  orene  anbar  brogo  ftraj 
ut,  od)  foro  in  uti  froinen,  od)  ftjorben 
brdbftorte  fig  i  fyafroet,  od)  be  tooro 
toib  tu  tufenb,  od)  loorbo  forbrdnfte  i 
Oafroct. 

14.  2)kn  befora  ffottefrainen,  ftybbe, 
oa)  forfunnabe  bet  in  i  ftaben,  oa)  pa 
bngben.  Da)  be  gingo  ut  till  att  fe, 
fyvao  ffebt  roar, 

15.  Qd)  foinnio  US  3(Sfum,  od)  fdgo 
r)onomr  fora  fyace  befatt  roarit,  od)  l;aft 
2egioncn,  fittanbe  fldbb,  od)  toib  fin 
ffdl ;  oa)  raorbo  forfdrabe. 

16.  Dd)  be  fora  bet  fett  l)abe,  fortdlbc 
bem  fjroab  ben  befatte  toeberfarit  roar, 
oa)  oni  froinen. 

17.  Od)  be  begi)iite  bebja  Ijonom,  att 
t)cin  ffulle  braga  utur  beraS  engb. 

18.  Da)  bd  fjan  roar  frigcn  till  ffe|)j)8, 
bab  l)onom  ben  fom  l)abe  befatt  roarit, 
att  Dan  matte  roara  ndr  fjonom. 

19.  gjlen  3tfa«  tillftabbe  bet  icfe, 
utan  fabe  till  fjonom :  ©acf  bina  fdrbe 
uti  bitt  l)u&  till  bina,  od)  ffrrfunna  bera, 
burn  flora  ting  §69treu  fyafroer  giort 
raeb  big,  oa)  bafroer  mifftinbat  fig  ofroer 
big. 

20.  Od)  \)an  gicf  fina  fdrbe,  od)  be- 
gi.ratc  fkfunna  uti  be  tio  ftdber,  f)uru 


thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  the  most 
high  God  ?  I  adjure  thee  by  God, 
that  thou  torment  me  not. 

8  For  he  said  unto  him.  Come  out 

2 

of  the  man,  thou  unclean  spirit. 

9  And  he  asked  him,  What  is  thy 
name  ?  and  he  answered,  saying, 
My  name  is  Legion :  for  we  are 
many. 

10  And  he  besought  him  much 
that  he  would  not  send  them  away 
out  of  the  country. 

11  Now  there  was  there  nigh 
unto  the  mountains  a  great  herd 
of  swine  feeding. 

12  And  all  the  devils  besought 
him,  saying,  Send  us  into  the  swine, 
that  we  may  enter  into  them. 

13  And  forthwith  Jesus  gave  them 
leave.  And  the  unclean  spirits  went 
out.  and  entered  into  the  swine  ;  and 
the  herd  ran  violently  down  a  steep 
place  into  the  sea,  (they  were  about 
two  thousand,)  and  were  choked  in 
the  sea. 

14  And  they  that  fed  the  swine 
fled,  and  told  it  in  the  city,  and  in 
the  country.  And  they  went  out  to 
see  what  it  was  that  was  done. 

15  And  they  come  to  Jesus,  and 
see  him  that  was  possessed  with 


legion, 


sit- 


the  devil,  and  had  the 

ting,  and  clothed,  and  in  his  right 

mind ;  and  they  were  afraid. 

16  And  they  that  saw  it  told 
them  how  it  befell  to  him  that  was 
possessed  with  the  devil,  and  also 
concerning  the  swine. 

17  And  they  began  to  pray  him  to 
depart  out  of  their  coasts. 

18  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  ship,  he  that  had  been  possess- 
ed with  the  devil  prayed  him  that 
he  might  be  with  him. 

19  Howbeit  Jesus  suffered  him 
not,  but  saith  unto  him,  Go  home 
to  thy  friends,  and  tell  them  how 
great  things  the  Lord  hath  done  for 
thee,  and  hath  had  compassion  on 
thee. 

20  And  he  departed,  and  began  to 
publish    in    Decapolis    how   great 


EVANGELIUM. 


103 


flora  ting  3§fu8  meb  tyonom  gjort 
Jjabe.    Da)  alle  fbrunbrabe  fig. 
21.  Od)  ba  3Sfu8  roar  bfroerfaren 
igen  meb  ffeppet,  f&rfamlabe6  till  l;o= 
nom  mutfet  folf,  oa)  mar  roib  I;afroet. 


22.  Od)  fi,  ber  fom  en  af  Stynago- 
gano  Ofroerftar,  bendmnb  3airu&;  od) 
bd  l)an  fief  fe  tjonom,  foil  l;an  neb  for 
ijan6  f otter, 

23.  Od)  bab  I)onom  ftorligen,  od) 
fabe:  9ttin  better  or  i  fltt  l;tterfla ; 
jag  beber  big,  att  bu  fommer,  od)  log- 
ger fjdnber  pa  f)enne,  att  fyon  matte 
roeberfdo,  od)  lefroa. 

24.  Dd)  l)an  gicf  meb  l)onom,  od)  l;o- 
nom  foljbe  mtyefet  folf,  od)  be  trdngbe 
l)onom. 

25.  Od)  ber  roar  en  qroinna,  fom 
fjabe  f>aft  blobgdng  i  tolf  dr, 

26.  Dei)  l)abe  mnefet  libit  af  manga 
Idfare,  od)  fortdrt  bermeb  alt  fltt,  od) 
Ijabe  bocf  ingen  bjelb  fornummit ;  titan 
bet  roarbt  fydllre  todrre  meb  I)enne. 

27.  Da  f)on  l/orbe  om  3gfu,  fom 
fjon  iblanb  folfet  baf  efter,  od)  tog  |)d 
[)ano  fldber; 

28.  1\)  f)on  fabe:  ^unbe  jag  dtmin- 
ftone  taga  pa  I)an6  fldber,  ba  roorbe 
jag  l;elbregba. 

29.  Od)  ftraj  f6rtorfabe3  j)enne8 
blot)6  fdlla,  od)  l)on  fdnbe  bet  i  frob* 
pen,  att  Ijon  botab  roar  utaf  bn\  J)ld° 
gan. 

30.  Dei)  3<Sfuo  fanbet  ftraj  i  fig 
fjelf,  att  fraft  ntgdngen  mar  af  l)onom, 
od)  rodnbe  fig  om  iblanb  folfet,  od) 
fabe :  S>o  fom  roib  mina  fldber? 

31.  Od)  l)cinz  Sdrjungar  fabe  till  1)0- 
nom:  Ser  bu  icfe  folfet  trdnger  big 
pa  alia  fibor,  od)  bu  fdger :  §o  fom 
roib  mig? 

32.  Dd)  Dan  fag  omfring  efter  fjenne, 
fom  bet  gjort  f)abe. 

33.  9JUn  qrotnnan  fruftabe,  od)  baf- 
roabe,  ti)  l)on  roifte,  l;roab  meb  l)enne 
ffebt  roar,  od)  fom,  od)  foil  neb  for  fjo- 
uom,  od)  fabe  Ijonom  alia  fanningen. 

34.  Da  fabel)an  till  benne:  Dotter, 
bin  tro  f)afmer  gjort  big  l;elbregba ; 


things  Jesus   had   done   for   him : 
and  all  men  did  marvel. 

21  And  when  Jesus  was  passed 
over  again  by  ship  unto  the  other 
side,  much  people  gathered  unto 
him;  and  he  was  nigh  unto  the 
sea. 

22  And,  behold,  there  cometh  one 
of  the  rulers  of  the  synagogue, 
Jairus  by  name ;  and  when  he  saw 
him,  he  fell  at  his  feet, 

23  And  besought  him  greatly,  say- 
ing, My  little  daughter  lieth  at  the 
point  of  death :  I  pray  thee,  come  and 
lay  thy  hands  on  her,  that  she  may 
be  healed ;  and  she  shall  live. 

24  And  Jesus  went  with  him  ;  and 
much  people  followed  him,  and 
thronged  him. 

25  And  a  certain  woman,  which 
had  an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 

26  And  had  suffered  many  things 
of  many  physicians,  and  had  spent 
all  that  she  had,  and  was  nothing 
bettered,  but  rather  grew  worse, 

27  When  she  had  heard  of  Jesus, 
came  in  the  press  behind,  and 
touched  his  garment. 

28  For  she  said,  If  I  may  touch 
but  his  clothes,  I  shall  be  whole. 

29  And  straightway  the  fountain 
of  her  blood  was  dried  up  ;  and  she 
felt  in  her  body  that  she  was  healed 
of  that  plague. 

30  And  Jesus,  immediately  know- 
ing in  himself  that  virtue  had  gone 
out  of  him,  turned  him  about  in 
the  press,  and  said,  Who  touched 
my  clothes? 

31  And  his  disciples  said  unto 
him,  Thou  seest  the  multitude 
thronging  thee,  and  sayest  thou, 
Who  touched  me  ? 

32  And  he  looked  round  about  to' 
see  her  that  had  done  this  thing. 

33  But  the  woman  fearing  and 
trembling,  knowing  what  was  done 
in  her,  came  and  fell  down  before 
him.  and  told  him  all  the  truth. 

34  And  he  said  unto  her.  Dau'fh- 
ter,    thy    faith    hath    made    thee 


104 


ST.  MARCI 


gatf  mcb  frib,  od)  roar  Ijelbregba  af 
bin  plana. 

35.  iBib  fyan  dnnu  talabe,  fommo 
udgre  ifron  ©i)nagogan8  pjtoerjia, 
od)  fabe :  Din  better  dr  bob ;  fjroi  gor 
bu  3)idftarcn  Ijttcrmera  onuif? 

36.  2«en  flraj  3Sfu8 l/orbe  talct  fpm 
fabc8,  fabe  fjan  till  Si)nagogan8  6f« 
toerfle :  ftrnfta  big  Inter,  allcnaft  tro. 

37.  Od)  r)an  tiflftabbe  icfe,  att  r)onom 
ndgon  folja  ffulle,  forutan  ^etrnS  od) 
SacobuS,  od)  3ol)anne8  Sacobi  brober. 

e38.  Od)  fa  fom  I)an  t  8l)nagogan8 
£)froerfte8  l)ti8,  od)  fief  fe  forlet,  od) 
bem  fom  mtyefet  forjbe  od)  greto. 

39.  Od)  r)an  gicf  in,  od)  fabe  till  bem: 
&roab  forlen  3,  od)  grdten?  SfMgan  dr 
icfe  bob ;  men  r)on  fofroer. 

40.  Od)  be  gjorbe  gdcT  af  fyonom.  Da 
bref  fjan  alia  ut,  od)  tog  mcb  fig  \n> 
gan8  fabcr  od)  mober,  od)  bem  fom 
meb  bonom  rooro,  od)  gicf  in  ber  \>\= 
9«n  lag ; 

41.  Od)  fattabe  pigan  roib  r)anben, 
fdganbe  till  tyrine:  $alirl)a  fumi ;  bet 
utti;be8:  ^iga,  Jag  fdger  big,  fratt 

42.  Od)  ftraj  flob  fcigan  uj)|>,  od) 
gicf;  od)  I)on  mar  mib  tolf  dr  gam- 
mat.  Od)  be  roorbo  ofmermattan  for- 
ffrdefte. 

43.  Od)  f)an  forbob  bem  ftrdngcli- 
gen,  att  ingen  ffnlle  bet  roeta ;  od) 
bob  gifroa  r)enne  dta. 


6.  (£aj)itel. 

^Sd)  r)an  gicfeut  bdban,  od)  fom  in 
^  uti  fitt  fdberneolanb :  od)  bans 
Sdrjungar  foljbe  Donom. 
2.  Od)  ndr  Sabbaten  fom,  begnnte 
l)an  lara  i  Stynagogan;  od)  mange 
fom  bet  l)orbe,  fornnbrabe  fig  frorligcn, 
fdganbe :  <groaban  fommcr  bonom  bet- 
ta  ^  Od)  Ijmab  roiSbom  dr  benne,  fom 


whole ;  go  in  peace,  and  be  whole 
of  thy  plague. 

35  While  he  yet  spake,  there  came 
from  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue's 
house  certainwhich.  said, Thy  daugh- 
ter is  dead  ;  why  troublest  thou  the 
Master  any  further  ? 

36  As  soon  as  Jesus  heard  the 
word  that  was  spoken,  he  saiih 
unto  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue, 
Be  not  afraid,  only  believe. 

37  And  he  suffered  no  man  to 
follow  him,  save  Peter,  and  James, 
and  John  the  brother  of  James. 

38  And  he  cometh  to  the  house 
of  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  and 
seeth  the  tumult,  and  them  that 
wept  and  wailed  greatly. 

39  And  when  he  was  come  in,  he 
saith  unto  them,  Why  make  ye  this 
ado,  and  weep  ?  the  damsel  is  not 
dead,  but  sleepeth. 

40  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn. 
But  when  he  had  put  them  all  out, 
he  taketh  the  father  and  the  moth- 
er of  the  damsel,  and  them  that 
were  with  him,  and  entereth  in 
where  the  damsel  was  lying. 

41  And  he  took  the  damsel  by  the 
hand,  and  said  unto  her,  Talitha 
cumi ;  which  is,  being  interpreted, 
Damsel,  (I  say  unto  thee,)  arise. 

42  And  straightway  the  damsel 
arose,  and  walked ;  for  she  was  of 
the  age  of  twelve  years.  And  they 
were  astonished  with  a  great  as- 
tonishment. 

43  And  he  charged  them  straitly 
that  no  man  should  know  it ;  and 
commanded  that  something  should 
be  given  her  to  eat. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

AND  he  went  out  from  thence, 
and  came  into  his  own  coun- 
try; and  his  disciples  follow  him. 
2  And  when  the  sabbath  day 
was  come,  he  began  to  teach  in 
the  synagogue :  and  many  hear- 
ing him  were  astonished,  saying, 
From  whence  hath  this  man  these 


EVANGELIUM. 


105 


Jjonom  gifroen  dr,  od)  jabana  f rafter, 
fom  ffe  igenom  ^and  j)dnber? 


3.  $r  icfe  benne  ben  timmermanuen, 
SBcarie  Son,  3>acobi  brober,  od)  3ofe, 
od)  3ube,  od)  Simons?  4ro  ocf  icfe 
hanS  fyflrar  r;dr  ndr  oft?  Od)  be  for- 
argabeB  pa  l;onom. 

4.  25a  fabe  3§fu8  tifl  bera :  Gn  $ro- 
pf)et  roarber  icfe  foraftab,  iitdn  \  fitt 
fdberneSlanb,  od)  iblanb  jina  frdnber, 
00)  fitt  folf. 

5.  Od)  l)an  funbe  ber  ingen  fraft  go- 
ra,  utan  bet,  att  fyan  labe  Odnberna 
pa  ndgra  fa  fiufa,  od)  botabe  bem: 

6.  Od)  f)an  forunbrabe  fig  pa  beraS 
otro.  Od)  I)an  gicf  omfring  t  Gtjarna 
alleftdbefc  ber  omfring,  od)  larbe. 

7.  Od)  ban  fadabe  for  fig  be  tolf, 
tog  till  att  ntfdnba  bem,  troa  od)  trod, 
gifmanbe  bcm  magt  emot  be  orena  an- 
bar ; 

8.  Od)  bob  bem,  att  be  intet  ffulle 
taga  meb  fig  till  rodg8,  utan  fdppen 
allena;  icfe  ffrdppa,  icfe  brob,  ingo 
pcnningar  i  pungen: 

9.  Utan  be  ffutle  roara  ffobbe;  od) 
att  be  icfe  ffulle  fldba  fig  uti  trod  fjort- 
tar. 

10.  Od)  fabe  till  bem:  S^roar  fom 
bdlft  3  ingdn  uti  ctt  f)uo\  blifroer  ber, 
till  bee  3  bragen  ba^an. 

11.  Od)  broilfen  fom  icfe  anammar 
eber,  etlcr  icfe  I)6rer  eber,  gar  berut,  od) 

'ff ubber  af  eber  bet  ftoft,  fom  dr  unber 
ebra  fotter,  till  roittne&borb  ofroer  bem. 
©anncrligen.  fdger  jag  eber:  £)rdge- 
ligare  roarber  Sobome  od)  ©omorre 
pa  bomebag,  an  ben  frabenom. 

12.  Od)  be  gingo  ut,  od)  prebifabe, 
att  man  ffulle  bdttra  fig; 

13.  Od)  utbrefroo  manga  bjeflar,  oa) 
fmorbe  manga  franfa  meb  olja,  od) 
botabe  bem. 

14.  Od)  fief  ftonung  Aerobes  betta 
libra:  ti)  fjan&  namn  tear  reban  fun- 
nigt,  oa)  fabr.  Den  SorjanneS  fom 


things?  and  what  wisdom  is  this 
which  is  given  unto  him,  that  even 
such  mighty  works  are  wrought 
ry  his  hands? 

3  Is  not  this  the  carpenter,  the  son 
of  Mary,  the  brother  of  James,  and 
Joses,  and  of  Juda,  and  Simon? 
and  are  not  his  sisters  here  with 
us  ?  And  they  were  offended  at 
him. 

4  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  A 
prophet  is  not  without  honour,  but 
in  his  own  country,  and  among 
his  own  kin,  and  in  his  own  house. 

5  And  he  could  there  do  no 
mighty  work,  save  that  he  laid 
his  hands  upon  a  few  sick  folk, 
and  healed  them. 

6  And  he  marvelled  because  of 
their  unbelief.  And  he  went  round 
about  the  villages,  teaching. 

7  %  And  he  called  unto  him  the 
twelve,  and  began  to  send  them 
forth  by  two  and  two ;  and  gave 
them  power  over  unclean  spirits ; 

8  And  commanded  them  that  they 
should  take  nothing  for  their  jour- 
ney, save  a  staff  only ;  no  scrip, 
no  bread,  no  money  in  their  purse  : 

9  But  be  shod  with  sandals  •  and 
not  put  on  two  coats. 

10  And  he  said  unto  them,  In 
what  place  soever  ye  enter  into  a 
house,  there  abide  till  ye  depart 
from  that  place. 

11  And  whosoever  shall  not  re- 
ceive you,  nor  hear  you,  when  ye 
depart  thence,  shake  off  the  dust 
under  your  feet  for  a  testimony 
against  them.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  It  shall  be  more  tolerable  for 
Sodom  and  Gomorrah  in  the  day 
of  judgment,  than  for  that  city. 

12  And  they  went  out,  and  preach- 
ed that  men  should  repent. 

13  And  they  cast  out  many  devils, 
and  anointed  with  oil  many  that 
were  sick,  and  healed  them. 

14  And  king  Herod  heard  of  him  ; 
(for  his  name  was  spread  abroad  :) 
and  he  said,  That  John  the  Baptist 


106 


ST.  MARCI 


bobte,  dr  upPftanben  ifran  be  boba, 
od)  berfore  gor  fjan  fdbana  frafter. 

15.  ©omlige  fabe:  Det  dr  dliaft. 

Od)  fomlige  fabe :  Det  dr  en  ^ropfjet 
eller  fdfom  en  af  *propl)eterna. 

16.  Da  Aerobes  fdbant  borbe,  fabe 
I)an :  Denne  dr  3onanne6,  fom  jag 
balofjogg;  fjan  dr  uppftdnben  ifrdn  be 
boba. 

17.  %\)  £>erobe$  Ijabe  fdnbt  bort,  od) 
ldtit  gripa  3o()anne6,  od)  fait  fjonom 
i  fdngelfe,  for  &erobia6,  fin  broberS 
spbilippi  buftruo  ffnll;  t\)  l;an  fjabe 
tagit  benne  till  f;tiflru : 

18.  9Hen  3o&anne8  fabe  till  Aerobes : 
Dig  dr  icfe  lofligt,  at  fjafma  bin  bro= 
ber6  l)tiftrti. 

19.  Sften  §erobia8  gicf  efter  OanS  ar- 
gefta,  od)  babe  gema  brdpit  fyonom, 
od)  funbe  bocf  icfe  fomma  be§  raib; 

20.  %\)  Aerobes  frnftabe  So^onnem, 
tortaabe,  att  ban  roar  en  from  od)  be* 
lig  man,  od)  aftabe  fyonom,  od)  U)bbe 
f)onom  i  manga  ftytfcn,  od)  f)orbe  tyo- 
nom  gema. 

21.  Da  ntt  en  beldgen  bag  Fom,  att 
&erobee\  pa  fin  fobelfebag,  gaf  be  of- 
roerfra,od)  fyofmitcmidn,  od)  beijpperfta 
i  ©alileen,  en  aftontoft ; 

22.  ©icf  $erobia8  botter  in,  od)  ban- 
fabe,  od)  bet  bc^agabe  fterobi,  od)  bem 
ber  meb  bonom  fttto  roib  borbet.  Da 
fabe  tfonungen  till  pigan :  Seb  ntaf 
mig  bmab  bu  mill,  jag  mill  giftoa  big 
bet. 

23.  Cd)  fmor  I;enne  en  eb :  £>mab  bu 
bebjanbecj  marber  af  mig,  mill  jag  gif- 
toa big,  alt  intill  fjdlften  af  mitt  rife. 

24.  §on  gicf  tit,  od)  fabe  till  fin  mo- 
ber:  Sjmab  ffall  jag  bebja?  §on  fabe: 
3of;anni6  DoparenS  fnifmub. 

25.  Od)  bon  gicf  frraj  meb  baft  in  tin 
ftommgen,  od)  bab,  fdganbe:  Sag 
mill,  att  bu  gifrorr  mig  nu  frrar,,  pa  ett 
fat,  3of;anni6  DbparenS  l)ufmub. 

26.  Da  marbt  tfonungen  bebrofmab  ; 
bocf  for  cbcne  fftill,  od)  for  beraS  ffnll, 


was  risen  from  the  dead,  and  there- 
fore mighty  works  do  shew  forth 
themselves  in  him. 

15  Others  said,  That  it  is  Elias. 
And  others  said,  That  it  is  a  proph- 
et, or  as  one  of  the  prophets. 

16  But  when  Herod  heard  there- 
of, he  said,  It  is  John,  whom  I  be- 
headed :  he  is  risen  from  the  dead. 

17  For  Herod  himself  had  sent 
forth  and  laid  hold  upon  John,  and 
bound  him  in  prison  for  Herodias' 
sake,  his  brother  Philip's  wife ;  for 
he  had  married  her. 

18  For  John  had  said  unto  Herod, 
It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  thy 
brother's  wife. 

19  Therefore  Herodias  had  a  quar- 
rel against  him,  and  would  have 
killed  him  ;  but  she  could  not : 

20  For  Herod  feared  John,  know- 
ing that  he  was  a  just  man  and  a 
holy;  and  observed  him  ;  and  when 
he  heard  him.  he  did  many  things, 
and  heard  him  gladly. 

21  And  when  a  convenient  day 
was  come,  that  Herod  on  his  birth- 
day made  a  supper  to  his  lords, 
high  captains,  and  chief  estutes  of 
Galilee  ; 

22  And  when  the  daughter  of  the 
said  Herodias  came  in,  and  danced, 
and  pleased  Herod  and  them  that 
sat  with  him,  the  king  said  unto 
the  damsel,  Ask  of  me  whatsoever 
thou  wilt,  and  I  will  give  it  thee. 

23  And  he  sware  unto  her.  What- 
soever  thou  shalt  ask  of  me.  I  will 
give  it  thee,  unto  the  half  of  my 
kingdom. 

24  And  she  went  forth,  and  said 
unto  her  mother,  What  shall  I  ask  ? 
And  she  said,  The  head  of  John  the 
Baptist. 

25  And  she  came  in  straightway 
with  haste  unto  the  king,  and  ask- 
ed, saying,  I  will  that  thou  give 
me  by  and  by  in  a  charger  the 
head  of  John  the  Baptist. 

26  And  the  king  was  exceeding 
sorry ;  yet  for  his  oath's  pake,  and 


EVANGELIUM. 


107 


fom  ber  futo  roib  borbet,  roille  fjan  icfe 
roifa  f)enne  af: 

27.  Utan  frrajfdnbe  tfonungen  bobe- 
len,  oa)  bob  infjdmta  &an8  tyufroub. 
ftan  girt  aflab,  oa)  r;al$i)ogg  l;onom  i 
fdngalmfet; 

28.  Oa)  bar  fram  l)an§  (mfrotib  J)d 
ett  fat,  oa)  fief  jiigan,  od)  pigan  fief  bet 
fin  mober. 

29.  £>d  ()an6  Sdrjungar  bet  ftorbe, 
fomnio  be,  od)  togo  (;an§  lefamen  upp, 
od)  begrofroo  I;onom. 

30.  Od)  Slpoftiarne  forfamlabeS  KB 
SGfum,  od)  forfunnabe  fjonom  alia 
ftyefen,  od)  Ijroab  be  gjort  od)  idrt 
I;abe. 

31.  £d  fabe  f)an  till  bem:  tfommer 
3  allena  afjlDed  meb  mig  uti  obemar= 
fen,  od)  broiler  eber  ndgot  litet :  t\) 
bev  rooro  mange,  fom  gingo  tin  od) 
ifrdn,  fd  att  be  Ijabe  icfe  tib  till  att  dta. 

32.  Od)  fd  for  ban  bort  affibeS  till 
ffel>J>8  uti  obemarfen. 

33.  Od)  foifet  fag,  art  be  foro  fina 
fdvbe;  od)  mange  fdnbe  ^onom,  od) 
lu|)o  bit  tillfammaiiQ  af  alia  ftdber  till 
fots,  od)  fomnio  fram  forr  an  be,  od) 
forfamlabeS  till  rjonom. 

34.  8d  gicf  Sfcfuo  ut,  od)  fief  fe  bet 
nifocTna  foifet,  oa)  roarfunnabe  fig  of- 
roer  bem,  forty  be  rooro  fdfom  far,  be 
ingen  fyerbe  l;abe:  oa)  begfonte  lara 
bem  mi)efet. 

35.  Od)  bd  nu  bagen  roar  fafl  fram- 
liben,  gingo  fyanb  Sdrjungar  till  t)o= 
nom,  od)  fabe:  5^dr  dr  ofnen,  oa) 
tiben  dr  fafl  forliben ; 

36.  SlaDP  bem  ifrdn  big,  att  be  mdga 
gd  bort  i  bijarna,  oa)  torpen  bar  om- 
fring,  oa)  tbpa  fig  brob;  tl)  be  fjafroa 
intet  ata. 

37.  £d  froarabe  f)an  bem,  od)  fabe  : 
©ifroer  3  bem  dta.  Dd  fabe  be  till 
bonom :  Stole  roi  gd  bort,  oa)  fo|)a 
for  tityunbrabe  penningar  brob,  oa) 
gifroa  bem  dta  ? 

38.  £>d  fabe  ban  till  bem:  &uru 
mdnga  brbb  l;afroen  3?  ©dr,  od)  fer 


for  their  sakes  which  sat  with  hirn, 
he  would  not  reject  her. 

27  And  immediately  the  king  sent 
an  executioner,  and  commanded  his 
head  to  be  brought:  and  he  went 
and  beheaded  him  in  the  prison, 

28  And  brought  his  head  in  a 
charger,  and  gave  it  to  the  damsel ; 
and  the  damsel  gave  it  to  her 
mother. 

29  And  when  his  disciples  heard 
of  it,  they  came  and  took  up  his 
corpse,  and  laid  it  in  a  tomb. 

30  And  the  apostles  gathered  them- 
selves together  unto  Jesus,  and  told 
him  all  things,  both  what  they  had 
done,  and  what  they  had  taught. 

31  And  he  said  unto  them,  Come 
ye  yourselves  apart  into  a  desert 
place,  and  rest  a  while :  for  there 
were  many  coming  and  going,  and 
they  had  no  leisure  so  much  as  to 
eat. 

32  And  they  departed  into  a  desert 
place  by  ship  privately. 

33  And  the  people  saw  them  de- 
parting, and  many  knew  him,  and 
ran  afoot  thither  out  of  all  cities, 
and  outwent  them,  and  came  to- 
gether unto  him. 

34  And  Jesus,  when  he  came  out, 
saw  much  people,  and  was  moved 
with  compassion  toward  them,  be- 
cause they  were  as  sheep  not  hav- 
ing a  shepherd :  and  he  began  to 
teach  them  many  things. 

35  And  when  the  day  was  now 
far  spent,  his  disciples  came  unto 
him,  and  said,  This  is  a  desert  place, 
and  now  the  time  is  far  passed  : 

36  Send  them  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  country  round 
about,  and  into  the  villages,  and 
buy  themselves  bread :  for  they 
have  nothing  to  eat. 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Give  ye  them  to  eat.  And 
they  say  unto  him,  Shall  we  go  and 
buy  two  hundred  pennyworth  of 
bread,  and  give  them  to  eat? 

38  tie  saith  unto  them,  How 
many  loaves  have  ye  ?  go  and  see. 


108 


ST.  MAR  CI 


till.    Cd)  feban  be  r>abe  fett  till,  fabe 
be :  gem,  od)  trod  fiffar. 

39.  Dd  bob  ban  bem,  att  be  ffulle 
f&tta  fig  alle  i  matffap,  i  groiia  grdfet. 

40.  Cd)  be  fattc  fig  i  (jopar,  (jim- 
brabe  od)  Ijunbrabe,  femtio  od)  femtio. 

41.  Cd)  fa  tog  I>ati  be  fern  brob,  od) 
be  trod  fiffar,  od)  uppll)fte  fma  ogon 
till  ()inimelen,  tncfabe  od)  brot  brbben, 
od)  fief  fma  Sdrjungar,  att  be  ffulle 
idgga  for  bem  ;  oa)  be  tied  fiffar  bi;tte 
t)an  emellan  bem  alia. 

42.  £>a)  be  dto  alle,  od)  roorbo  matte. 

43.  Cd)  togo  feban  upp  tolf  forgar 
fulla  meb  forfeit,  od)  af  fiffarne. 

44.  Dd)  be  ber  dtit  fyabe,  rooro  roib 
femtufenb  man. 

45.  Cd)  frraj  bref  l)an  fina  2drjun= 
gar,  att  be  ffulle  gd  till  ffej>pj&(  od) 
frira  for  fjonom  ofroer  f)afroet  till  S3et()= 
faiba,  meban  l;an  ffiljbc  folfet  ifrdn 

46.  Dd)  nar  I)an  fjabe  ffiljt  bem  ifran 
fig,  gicf  l)an  bdban  upp  pa  ett  berg,  till 
att  bebia. 

47.  Co)  bd  aftonen  fom,  roar  ffeppet 
mibt  pd  Ijafroet,  od)  pan  pd  lanbet 
allena. 

48.  Od)  fyan  fag,  att  be  f>abe  plato 
meb  roenbe:  tl)  rodbret  roar  bem  emot. 
Cd)  roib  fjerbe  todften  om  natten,  fom 
fyan  till  bem.  gdenbe  pd  Ijafroet,  od) 
pan  roille  gd  fram  om  bem. 

49.  Cd)  nar  be  fdgo  l)onom  gdenbe 
pd  tyafroet,  mente  be,  bet  l)aU  roarit 
ett  fpofelfe,  oa)  ropabe. 

50.  $t)  be  fdgo  l)onom  alle,  od)  roor= 
bo  forffrdtfte.  £d  tala^c  l)an  bem 
ftraj  till,  oa)  fabe  till  bem:  BBarer 
roib  en  gob  troft:  jag  dret;  roarer  icfe 
rdbbe. 

51.  Cd)  l)an  Efteg  upp  till  bem  i 
ffeppet;  od)  todbret  ftillabe  fin;  od) 
be  roorbo  ftorligen  forffrdtfte,  forun- 
branbe  toib  fig  fjelfroa  ofrocrmdttan. 


And  when  they  knew,  they  say, 
Five,  and  two  fishes. 

39  And  he  commanded  them  to 
make  all  sit  down  by  companies 
upon  the  green  grass. 

40  And  they  sat  down  in  ranks, 
by  hundreds,  and  by  fifties. 

41  And  when  he  had  taken  the 
five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  he 
looked  up  to  heaven,  and  blessed, 
and  brake  the  loaves,  and  gave 
them  to  his  disciples  to  set  before 
them;  and  the  two  fishes  divided 
he  among  them  all. 

42  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were 
filled. 

43  And  they  took  up  twelve 
baskets  full  of  the  fragments,  and 
of  the  fishes. 

44  And  they  that  did  eat  of  the 
loaves  were  about  five  thousand 
men. 

45  And  straightway  he  constrain- 
ed his  disciples  to  get  into  the  ship, 
and  to  go  to  the  other  side  before 
unto  Bethsaida,  while  he  sent  away 
the  people. 

46  And  when  he  had  sent  them 
away,  he  departed  into  a  moun- 
tain to  pray. 

47  And  when  even  was  come,  the 
ship  was  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  and 
he  alone  on  the  land. 

48  And  he  saw  them  toiling  in 
rowing;  for  the  wind  was  contrary 
unto  them :  and  about  the  fourth 
watch  of  the  night  he  cometh  unto 
them,  walking  upon  the  sea.  and 
would  have  passed  by  them. 

49  But  when  they  saw  him  walk- 
ing upon  the  sea,  they  supposed  it 
had  been  a  spirit,  and  cried  out : 

50  For  they  all  saw  him,  and 
were  troubled.  And  immediately 
he  talked  with  them,  and  saith 
unto  them,  Be  of  good  cheer:  it  is 
I  ;  be  not  afraid. 

51  And  he  went  up  unto  them 
into  the  ship;  and  the  wind  ceas- 
ed :  and  they  were  sore  amazed 
in  themselves  beyond  measure,  and 
wondered. 


EVANGELTUM. 


109 


52  %\)  be  fjabe  icfe  fatt  forftdnb  af 
broben ;  tn  bcraS  ^jerta  roar  forblin- 
babt. 

53  Od)  bd  be  ofroerfarne  rooro,  fom- 
mo  be  till  bet  lanbet  ©cnefarct,  od) 
ftibe  ber  i  Damn. 

54.  Od)  ndr  be  gingo  utur  ffeppet, 
fdnbe  be  fyonom  flraj, 

55.  Od)  lupo  omfring  f>ela  ben  lanbfl- 
dnban.  od)  begpnte  omfringfora  be 
f j n fa  pd  fdngar,  bit  be  f)6rbe  l;an  roar. 

56.  Dd)  f)roar  ban  ingicf,  i  bpar,  eller 
ftdber,  eller  torp,  ber  labe  be  franfa 
pa  gatorna,  od)  bdbo  ^ouora,  att  be 
dtminftone  matte  taga  pa  f>an6  fldbe= 
fail :  od)  fa  mange  fom  fommo  roib 
ponom,  be  roorbo  pelbregba. 


7.  Sapitel. 

Od)  till  fjonom  forfamlabeS  bespbari- 
feer,  od)  ndgre  af  be  ©friftl&rba, 
fom  i frau  Serufalem  fomne  rooro. 

2.  Od)  bd  be  fingo  fe,  att  fomligeI)ane3 
Sdrjungar  dto  brob  meb  menliga,  bet 
dr,  meb  otroagna  I)dnber,  ftraffabe  be 

m. 

3.  X\)  be  $f)arifcer  od)oalle  Subar 
dta  icfe,  utan  be  altib  trod  bdnberna ; 
bdllanbe  be  &lbfta&  ftabgar. 

4.  Od)  ndr  be  fomne  dro  utaf  torget, 
dta  be  icfe,  utan  be  dro  troagne.  bd) 
m'ocfet  fdbant  dr,  fom  be  ftafroa  tagit 
fig  uppd  att  bdfla,  fom  dr,  att  trod 
brbefefar,  od)  frufor,  od)  fopparfar,  od) 
borb. 

5.  Seban  frdgabe  bonom  be  ^bar'3 
fecr,  od)  be  Sfriftldrbe:  &roi  roanbra 
icfe  bine  Sdrjungar  eftcr  be  ftabgar, 
fom  be  Silbfte  uppdbubit  bafroa :  utan 
dta  brob  meb  otroagna  fydnber? 

6.  (Da  froarabe  fyan,  od)  fabe  till 
bem  :  SBdl  f)afrr>cr  (Sfaiao  propfjeterat 
om  cber,  3  ffrpmtarc,  fom  ffrifroit  dr: 
Tetta  folfct  drar  miq  meb  lapparna ; 
men  berafi  r)]cria  dr  idngt  ifrdn  mig. 


52  For  they  considered  not  the 
miracle  of  the  loaves;  for  their 
heart  was  hardened. 

53  And  when  they  had  passed 
over,  they  came  into  the  land  of 
Gennesaret,  and  drew  to  the  shore. 

54  And  when  they  were  come  out 
of  the  ship,  straightway  they  knew 
him, 

55  And  ran  through  that  whole 
region  round  about,  and  began  to 
carry  about  in  beds  those  that  were 
sick,  where  they  heard  he  was. 

56  And  whithersoever  he  entered, 
into  villages,  or  cities,  or  country, 
they  laid  the  sick  in  the  streets, 
and  besought  him  that  they  might 
touch  if  it  were  but  the  border  of 
his    garment:    and    as    many 


as 


touched  him  were  made  whole. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

THEN  came  together  unto  him 
the  Pharisees,  and  certain  of 
the  scribes,  which  came  from  Je- 
rusalem. 

2  And  when  they  saw  some  of  his 
disciples  eat  bread  with  defiled, 
that  is  to  say,  with  unwashen, 
hands,  they  found  fault. 

3  For  the  Pharisees,  and  all  the 
Jews,  except  they  wash  their  hands 
oft,  eat  not,  holding  the  tradition  of 
the  elders. 

4  And  when  they  come  from  the 
market,  except  they  wash,  they  eat 
not.  And  many  other  things  there 
be,  which  they  have  received  to 
hold,  as  the  washing  of  cups,  and 
pots,  brazen  vessels,  and  of  tables. 

5  Then  the  Pharisees  and  scribes 
asked  him,  Why  walk  not  thy  dis- 
ciples according  to  the  tradition  of 
the  elders,  but  eat  bread  with  un- 
washen hands  ? 

6  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Well  hath  Esaias  prophesied 
of  you  hypocrites,  as  it  is  written, 
This  people  honoureth  mc  with 
their  lips,  but  their  heart  is  far 
from  me. 


J  10 


ST.  MARCI 


7.  9Wcn  fdfdngt  bl;rfa  be  niicj,  laran- 
be  ben  ldrbom,  [om  dr  mennifford  bub. 

8.  1\)  3  bortfaften  ©ub8  bub,  od) 
fallen  mcnnifforS  ftabgar,  fom  dr,  att 
trod  frufor  od)  brtyefefar.  Cd)  mtytfet 
fdbant  goren  3- 

9.  Od)  r)an  fa  be  tin  bem  :  Sfonligcn 
bortfaften  3  ®ubfl  bub,  pa  bet  att  3 
ffolen  tjdlla  ebra  ftabgar. 

10.  Zt)  SDiofe  tyafmer  fagt :  ira  bin 
faber  od)  bin  mober,  od)  ben  ber  ban- 
nar  faber  eller  mober,  J;an  (fall  boben 

UO. 

11.  2)ien  3  fdgen:  (*n  menniffa  md 
fdga  till  faber  od)  mober:  Sorban,  bet 
dr  fagbt ;  ©ubt  dr  bet  gifroit,  fom  big 
af  mig  ffulle  I;afma  fommit  till  M;tta ; 

12.  Cd)  tilldten  fa  icfe  att  r)an  ndgot 
gor  fin  faber,  eller  fin  mober: 

13.  Cd)  goren  ©ub8  orb  om  intet 
meb  ebra  ftabgar,  fom  3  uppdlagt 
t>ifmen.    Cd)  mijcfet  fdbant  goren  3. 

14.  Cd)  f>an  fallabe  till  fig  alt  folfet 
od)  fa  be  till  bem :  &orer  mig  alle,  od) 
forftdr 

15.  Sntet  gar  utanefter  in  i  merun- 
ffan,  bet  ijenne  befmitta  fan ;  men  bet 
fom  gar  utaf  menniffan,  bet  dr  bet, 
fom  befmittar  menniffan. 

16.  £>en  ber  t)a  freer  oron  tin  att 
r)ora,  !)an  r)ore. 

17.  Cd)  ba  f)an  ffiljbeg  ifrdn  Jolfet, 
od)  fom  i  t)ufet,  frdgabe  l;an8  Sdrjun- 
gar  Ijonom  om  lifnelfen. 

18.  Cd)  I)an  fabe  till  bem:  Sren  3 
ocf  fa  oforftdnbige?  ftorftdn  3oicfe 
dnnu,  att  alt  bet  utanefter  ingdr  i 
menniffan,  bet  fan  icfe  befmitta  I;cnne? 

19.  Z\)  bet  gar  icfe  in  i  fjenncfl  bjerta, 
utan  i  bufen;  od)  (jaftoer  fin  naturlt- 

ga  titgdng,  ber  all  mat  meb  rcnfafi. 


7  Howbeit  in  vain  do  they  wor- 
ship me,  teaching  for  doctrines  the 
commandments  of  men. 

8  For  laying  aside  the  command- 
ment of  God,  ye  hold  the  tradition 
of  men,  as  the  washing  of  pots  and 
cups :  and  many  other  such  liko 
things  ye  do. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them,  Full 
well  ye  reject  the  command„ment  of 
God,  that  ye  may  keep  your  own 
tradition. 

10  For  Moses  said,  Honour  thy 
father  and  thy  mother;  and,  Who- 
so curseth  father  or  mother,  let 
him  die  the  death : 

1 1  But  ye  say,  If  a  man  shall  say 
to  his  father  or  mother,  It  is  Cor- 
ban,  that  is  to  say,  a  gift,  by  what- 
soever thou  mightest  be  profited  by 
me )  he  shall  be  free. 

12  And  ye  suffer  him  no  more  to 
do  aught  for  his  father  or  his 
mother ; 

13  Making  the  word  of  God  of 
none  effect  through  your  tradition, 
which  ye  have  delivered :  and  many 
such  like  things  do  ye. 

14  Tf  And  when  he  had  called  all 
the  people  unto  him,  he  said  unto 
them,  Hearken  unto  me  every  one 
of  you,  and  understand  : 

15  There  is  nothing  from  without 
a  man,  that  entering  into  him  can 
defile  him :  but  the  things  which 
come  out  of  him,  those  are  they 
that  defile  the  man. 

16  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

17  And  when  he  was  entered 
into  the  house  from  the  people,  his 
disciples  asked  him  concerning  the 
parable. 

18  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Are 
ye  so  without  understanding  also  ? 
Do  ye  not  perceive,  that  whatso- 
ever thing  from  without  entereth 
into  the  man,  it  cannot  defile  him; 

19  Because  it  entereth  not  into 
his  heart,  but  into  the  belly,  and 
goeth  out  into  the  draught,  purg- 
ing all  meats  ? 


EVANGELIUM. 


Ill 


20  Cd)  J^an  fate:  Det  utaf  menni- 
ffan  gdr,  bet  bcfmittar  menniffan. 

21.  Z\)  innan  efter,  utur  mennifforS 
biertan,  utgd  onbe  tanfar,  tyof,  boleri, 
manbraj), 

22.  St&lb,  flirig&et,  Jroef,  liftigbet, 
otufticiDet.  onbt  oga,  fjdbelfe,  fjogfdrb, 
galenffaj); 

23.  Sllla  beffa  onba  ftycfea  gd  in* 
nanefter  at,  od)  befmitta  menniffan. 

24.  3d  ftob  f)an  upp  baban,  od)  gicf 
in  i  $l;ri  od)  Sibon8  grdnfor;  od) 
gicf  in  uti  ett  f)ii$,  od)  roille,  att  bet 
ingcn  roeta  ffufle ;  od)  funbe  bocf  icfe 
biifma  forbolb ; 

25.  $t;  en  qroinna,  f)lr»ilfen©  botter 
I)abe  en  oren  anba,  ftrag  I)on  fief  bora 
om  bonom,  fom  I;on,  od)  foil  neb  for 
f)an6  f otter  j 

26.  Od)  bet  roar  en  ©rcfiff  qroinna, 
utaf  Sijrobbenice;  od)  bab  bonom, 
att  f)an  roille  utbrifroa  bjefroulen  af 
benneS  botter. 

27.  9Jlen  Sdfuo"  fabe  till  fjenae :  2dt 
barnen  forfr  matte  roarba  :  bet  dr  icfe 
bofroeligt,  att  man  tager  barnenS 
brob,  od)  faftar  for  bunbarna. 

28.  Da  froarabe  l)on  od)  fabe  till  (jo- 
nom :  3a,  §t$re ;  bocf  dta  bunbarne, 
unber  borbet,  utaf  barnenS  fmulor. 

29.  X)d  fabe  \jan  till  benne:  %bx 
betta  taletG  ffull,  gacf !  bjefroulen  dr 
utgdugen  af  bin  botter. 

30.  Co)  ba  f)on  fom  i  fitt  r>ii§,  fann 
bon  bjefroiilen  utgdngen  roara,  od) 
bottrcn  ligganbe  pd  fdngen. 

31.  Cd)  bd  f)au  dtcr  utgicf  ifrdn  Styri 
od)  8ibonS  grdnfor,  fom  ban  till  bet 
(Salileeffa  fjafroet,  mibt  igenom  be 
anboanbar  roib  be  tio  ftdber. 

32.  Cd)  be  f>abe  fram  for  bonom  en 
bof.  b(n  ber  ocf  en  bumme  roar ;  od) 
bdbo  bonom,  att  fjan. roille  Idgga 
(janben  pa  bonom. 

33.  Da  tog  l)an  bonom  afflbed  ut 
ifrdn  folfet,  od)  fatte  fina  finger  i 
bans  oron.  od)  fbottabe  ut,  bermeb 
ban  tog  pd  f)an&  tunga; 


20  And  he  said,  That,  which  Com- 
eth out  of  the  man,  that  defiletb 
the  man. 

21  For  from  within,  out  of  the 
heart  of  men,  proceed  evil  thoughts, 
adulteries,  fornications,  murders, 

22  Thefts,  covetousness,  wicked 
ness,  deceit,  lasciviousness,  an  eviJ 
eye,  blasphemy,  pride,  foolishness : 

23  All  these  evil  things  come  from 
within,  and  defile  the  man. 

24  T[  And  from  thence  he  arose, 
and  went  into  the  borders  of  Tyre 
and  Sidon,  and  entered  into  a  house, 
and  would  have  no  man  know  it: 
but  he  could  not  be  hid. 

25  For  a  certain  woman,  whose 
young  daughter  had  an  unclean 
spirit,  heard  of  him,  and  came  and 
fell  at  his  feet : 

26  The  woman  was  a  Greek,  a 
Syrophenician  by  nation ;  and  she 
besought  him  that  he  would  cast 
forth  the  devil  out  of  her  daughter. 

27  But  Jesus  said  unto  her,  Let 
the  children  first  be  filled :  for  it 
is  not  meet  to  take  the  children's 
bread,  and  to  cast  it  unto  the  dogs. 

28  And  she  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Yes,  Lord  :  yet  the  dogs 
under  the  table  eat  of  the  chil- 
dren's crumbs. 

29  And  he  said  unto  her,  For  this 
saying  go  thy  way ;  the  devil  is 
gone  out  of  thy  daughter. 

30  And  when  she  was  come  to  her 
house,  she  found  the  devil  gone  out, 
and  her  daughter  laid  upon  the  bed. 

31  ^[  And  again,  departing  from 
the  coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  he 
came  unto  the  sea  of  Galilee, 
through  the  midst  of  the  coasts  of 
Decapolis. 

32  And  they  bring  unto  him  one 
that  was  deaf,  and  had  an  impedi- 
ment in  his  speech ;  and  they  be- 
seech him  to  put  his  hand  upon 
him. 

33  And  he  took  him  aside  from 
the  multitude,  and  put  his  fingers 
into  his  ears,  and  he  spit,  and  touch- 
ed his  tongue ; 


112 


ST.  MAKC1 


31  Dd)  fan  u|>j)  i  fflnimelcn,  fucfabe,  I 
od)  fabc  till  l)onom:  £cpl)|)l)atf)a,  bet 
or  fagbt :  Uppldt  big. 

35.  Cd)  ftrar,  o|)pnabcd  foanfl  bron, 
od)  hanS  tunga&  banb  toarbt  loft,  od) 
l)cin  talabe  rebtgt. 

36.  Cd)  hot  ban  bem,  att  be  ffulle 
ingen  fdgat.  Sften  ju  mcr  Ijan  bet 
fbrbbb,  ju  mcr  be  fbrfunnabe  bet. 

37.  Cd)  be  fbrunbrabc  fig  bftoermdt* 
tan,  fdganbe:  SUt  bafroer  l)an  tool 
beftdllt;  be  boftoa  later  fjan  l)bra,  od) 
Minima r  tola. 


8.  Gapitel. 

iiti  be  bagar,  bd  fotfet  toar  ganffa 
**  mtyefet,  od)  babe  intet  bet  be  dta 
funbe,  fallabe  3W  till  fig  fma  2dr- 
jungar,  od)  fabe  till  bem  : 

2.  Sag  roarfunnar  mig  bftoer  folfet: 
tt)  be  fyaftoa  nu  i  tre  bagar  tbftoat  nor 
mig,  od)  fyaftoa  intet  dta ; 

3.  Od)  om  jag  later  bem  faftanbe  gd 
f)cm,  giftoaS  be  up|>  i  todgen  :  tnfom= 
lige  ntaf  bem  tooro  fomne  idngtodga. 

4.  Od)  f)an8  Sdrjungar  ftoarabe  f)o- 
nom :  &toar  tager  man  brob  l)dr  i 
bfnen,  ber  man  bem  meb  mdtta  fan? 

5.  T>a  fporbe  Ijan  bem :  £>uru  manga 
brob  fyaftoen  3?  Stoarabe  be:  Sju. 

6  Cd)  f>an  bob  folfet  fdtta  fig  neb 
pa  jorben;  od)  l)an  tog  be  fju  brob, 
tacfabe,  br&t  od)  gaf  fma  Sdrjungar, 
att  be  ffulle  idgga  bem  from ;  od)  be 
la  be  from  for  folfet. 

7.  &abe  be  ocf  nogro  find  fiffar :  od) 
od  ban  todlfignat  f)abe,  bob  fyan  ocf 

iagna  v?m  fra,n- 

8.  ©a  dto  be.  od)  toorbo  matte;  od) 
be  togo  itbp  fju  forgar  meb  aflefroor, 
fom  bftocr  tooro. 

9.  Cd)  be  ber  dtit  babe,  tooro  toib 
ftratufenb :  od)  fd  idt'&an  fara  bem. 


34  And  looking  up  to  heaven,  he 
sighed,  and  saith  unto  him,  Eph- 
phatha,  that  is.  Be  opened. 

35  And  straightway  his  ears  were 
opened,  and  the  string  of  his  tongue 
was  loosed,  and  he  spake  plain. 

36  And  he  charged  them  that  they 
should  tell  no  man:  but  the  more 
he  charged  them,  so  much  the  more 
a  great  deal  they  published  it ; 

37  And  were  beyond  measure  as- 
tonished, saying,  He  hath  done  all 
things  well :  he  maketh  both  the 
deaf  to  hear,  and  the  dumb  to 
speak. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

IN  those  days  the  multitude  being 
very  great,  and  having  nothing 
to  eat,  Jesus  called  his  disciples 
unto  /itm,  and  saith  unto  them, 

2  I  have  compassion  on  the  mul- 
titude, because  they  have  now  been 
with  me  three  days,  and  have  noth- 
ing to  eat : 

3  And  if  I  send  them  away  fast- 
ing to  their  own  houses,  they  will 
faint  by  the  way :  for  divers  of 
them  came  from  far. 

4  And  his  disciples  answered  him, 
From  whence  can  a  man  satisfy 
these  men  with  bread  here  in  the 
wilderness  ? 

5  And  he  asked  them,  How  many 
loaves  have  ye  ?  And  they  said, 
Seven. 

6  And  he  commanded  the  people 
to  sit  down  on  the  ground  :  and  he 
took  the  seven  loaves,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  brake,  and  gave  to  his 
disciples  to  set  before  them  ;  and 
they  did  set  them  before  the  people. 

7  And  they  had  a  few  small  fishes : 
and  he  blessed,  and  commanded  to 
set  them  also  before  them. 

8  So  they  did  eat.  and  were  filled : 
and  they  took  up  of  the  broken  meat 
that  was  left  seven  baskets. 

9  And  they  that  had  eaten  were 
about  four  thousand :  and  he  sent 
them  away. 


E  VANG  ELI  UM. 


i  13 


10.  Cd)  firar;  fteg  f>an  till  ffej>J>8  meb 
fliia  Sdrjungar,  od)  torn  in  till  be 
lanbSanbar  ©almanurba. 

11.  Da)  be  $(jartfetr  gingo  ut,  oa) 
bcgmitc  bifputcra  mcb  i)onom,  frcflanbe 
Ijoiiom,  oa)  begdranbe  af  Ijonom  terfen 
of  fjimmelen. 

12.  £d  fucfabe  F?an  i  fin  Slnba,  od) 
fate:  $hM  f&fer  betta  fldgtet  tecfen? 
©annerligcn,  fdgcr  jag  eber:  betta 
fldgtet  ffaU  inter  tecfen  gifroaS. 

13.  ©d  ofroergaf  l)an  bem,  oa)  gicf 
dtcr  i  ffeppet,  oa)  for  utofroer. 

14.  Da)  be  Fjabe  forgdrit  taga  brob, 
fa  att  be  icfe  r)abe  mer,  dn  ett  brob 
meb  fig  i  ffeppet. 

15.  ©a  bob  r)an  bem,  fdganbe:  Ser 
till,  matter  eber  for  be  $pr)arifeer3 
ftirbeg,  od)  for  §erobi6  fnrbeg. 

16.  Da)  be  tdnfte  fjit  od)  bit,  fdganbe 
mellan  fig  :  3M  dret,  mi  r)aftoe  intet 
brob. 

17.  Da  3Gfu5  bet  foriiam,  fabe 
ban  till  bem:  £>roab  beftmiren3  eber, 
at  3  Dafmen  icfe  brob ?  ftnnnen  3 dnnu 
intet  afta,  eller  forftd?  $afmen  3 
dnnu  cbert  Ijjerta  forblinbabt? 

18.  £>afroanbe  ogon,  od)  fen  intet? 
Da)  t)afroanbe  oron,  od)  rjoren  intet? 
Da)  niinnene  3  Mfe? 

19.  £>d  jag  brot  Jem  brob  iblanb 
fenitnfenb,  I)iiru  manga  forgar  upp= 
togcn  3  fulla  meb  afleftoor?  (Babe 
be:  $olf. 

20.  Cd)  bd  jag  brot  fju  brob  iblanb 
fbratufenb,  f)iiru  manga  forgar  uppto- 
gen  3  utaf  be  aflefmor?  $>e  fabe: 
<£ju. 

21.  Da)  r)au  fabe  till  bem :  &roi  for- 
ftdn3bd  intet? 

22.  Co)  r)an  fom  till  83ctr)faiba  ;  od) 
be  fyabe  fram  for  r)cnom  en  blinb,  od) 
bdbo  r)onom,  att  r)an  rcillc  taga  pa 

1)0110111. 

23.  To)  fa  tog  r)an  ben  blinba  roib 
banben,  od)  lebbe  r)onom  utur  bi;ii,  od) 
fpottabe  i  r)an8  ogon,  od)  labe  ijdnber 

'8 


10  Tf  And  straightway  he  entered 
into  a  ship  with  his  disciples,  and 
came  into  the  parts  of  Dalmanutha. 

11  And  the  Pharisees  came  forth, 
and  began  to  question  with  him, 
seeking  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven, 
tempting  him. 

12  And  he  sighed  deeply  in  his 
spirit,  and  saith,  Why  doth  this 
generation  seek  after  a  sign  ?  veri- 
ly I  say  unto  you,  There  shall  no 
sign  be  given  unto  this  generation. 

13  And  he  left  them,  and  enter- 
ing into  the  ship  again  departed  to 
the  other  side. 

14  U"  Now  the  disciples  had  for- 
gotten to  take  bread,  neither  had 
they  in  the  ship  with  them  more 
than  one  loaf. 

15  And  he  charged  thern,  saying, 
Take  heed,  beware  of  the  leaven 
of  the  Pharisees,  and  of  the  leaven 
of  Herod. 

16  And    they    reasoned    among 


SWID 


themselves,  saying,  It  is  because 
we  have  no  bread. 

17  And  when  Jesus  knew  it,  he 
saith  unto  them,  Why  reason  ye, 
because  ye  have  no  bread  ?  per- 
ceive ye  not  yet,  neither  under- 
stand? have  ye  your  heart  yet 
hardened  ? 

18  Having  eyes,  see  ye  not?  and 
having  ears,  hear  ye  not  ?  and  do 
ye  not  remember  ? 

19  When  I  brake  the  five  loaves 
among  five  thousand,  how  many 
baskets  full  of  fragments  took  ye 
up  ?   They  say  unto  him,  Twelve. 

20  And  when  the  seven  among 
four  thousand,  how  many  baskets 
full  of  fragments  took  ye  up  ?  And 
they  said,  Seven. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them,  How 
is  it  that  ye  do  not  understand  ? 

22  Tf  And  he  cometh  to  Beth- 
saida ;  and  they  bring  a  blind  man 
unto  him,  and  besought  him  to 
touch  him. 

23  And  he  took  the  blind  man  by 
the  hand,  and  led  him  out  of  tho 
town  ;  and  when  he  had  spit  on  his 


114 


ST.  MARCI 


pd  fjonom,  od)  frdgabe  fjonom,  om  l)an 
ndgot  fag. 

24.  Da  fag  l)a\\  upp,  oa)  fabe: 
3ag  fcr  f o I Te t  gd,  Ufa  fom  bet  rooro 
trdn. 

25.  Seban  labe  fjan  dter  l)dnberna 
pa*  f)an8  ogon,  od)  gjorbc  bet  fa,  ntt 
Ijan  fief  fi;nen  igen ;  oa)  toarbt  fa  botab, 
att  I)an  feban  fag  flarligen  alia. 

26.  Od)  l)an  lat  gd  I;onom  l)em,  od) 
fabe :  ©art  intet  in  i  b\)\\,  od)  fag  icfe 
teller  bet  ndgon  berinne. 

27.  Oa)  3<Sfu8  gicf  ut,  od)  pan©  2dr= 
jungar  till  be  bi;ar  roib  Gefarea,  fom 
faHad  $()ilippr,  od)  i  mdgen  frdgabe 
J)an  flna  2drjungar,  fdganbe  till  bem: 
&roem  fdger  folfet  mig  mora? 

28.  De  froarabe:  3ol)anne&  Dopa= 
ren;  od)  fomlige  Slia8;  oa)  fomlige 
en  af  ^ropfjetema. 

29.  id  fabe  j)an  till  bem:  ^roern 
fdgen  3  mig  mara  ?  Stoarabe  Sfktrufl, 
od)  fabe  till  l)onom  :  Du  aft  (EJjrijtuS. 

30.  Da  tyotabe  I)an  bem,  att  be  ffulle 
ingen  fdga  om  fjonom. 

31.  Od)  begtynte  till  att  unbermifa 
bem,  att  menniffoneQ  Son  ffulle  mtyefet 
liba,  oa)  forfaflaS  af  be  $lbfta,  oa)  af 
be  ofmerfta  ^refterna,  od)  af  be  SFnft- 
larba,  oa)  bobas,  oa)  efter  tre  bagar 
uppftd  igen. 

32.  Oa)  talabe  l)an  bet  talet  uppen- 
bart.  Da  tog  ^etrtiS  l)onom  till  fig, 
oa)  begi)iite  ndpfa  fyonom. 

33.  Dd  rodnbe  fyan  fig  om,  od)  fdg 
pa  flna  Sdrjungar,  od)  ndPfie  ^etrum, 
fdganbe:  ©atf  bort  ifrdn  migf  bu 
6atan ;  tl)  t>w  befmnav  icfe  bet  ©ubi 
tillt)orer,  uton  bet  menniffor  tilll)6rer. 

34.  Oo)  faflabe  (an  till  fig  folfet, 
ineb  fina  Sdrjungar,  od)  fabe  till  bem : 
Den  mig  mill  folia,  fjan  forfafc  fig 
fjelf,  od)  tage  fltt  for©  uppd  fig,  oa) 
fo  ie  mig. 

35.  1\)  ben  fom  roi«  bc&dfla  fitt  lif, 
l)an  ffall  mifta  bet;  od)ben  fom  mifler 
jltt  lif  for  min,  od)  goangelii  ffull,  fjan 
ffall  bet  ber,dlla.  ' 

36.  Z\)  f)roab  helper  bet  menniffan, 


eyes,  and  put  his  hands  upon  ainij 
he  asked  him  if  he  saw  aught. 

24  And  he  looked  up,  and  said,  I 
see  men  as  trees,  walking. 

25  After  that  he  put  his  hands 
again  upon  his  eyes,  and  made  him 
look  up ;  and  he  was  restored,  and 
saw  every  man  clearly. 

26  And  he  sent  him  away  to  his 
house,  saying,  Neither  go  into  the 
town,  nor  tell  it  to  any  in  the  town. 

27  ^[  And  Jesus  went  out,  and 
his  disciples,  into  the  towns  of 
Cesarea  Philippi :  and  by  the  way 
he  asked  his  disciples,  saying  unto 
them,  Whom  do  men  say  that  I  am? 

28  And  they  answered,  John  the 
Baptist :  but  some  say,  Elias ;  and 
others,  One  of  the  prophets. 

29  And  he  saith  unto  them,  But 
whom  say  ye  that  I  am  ?  And  Pe- 
ter answereth  and  saith  unto  him, 
Thou  art  the  Christ. 

30  And  he  charged  them  that  they 
should  tell  no  man  of  him. 

31  And  he  began  to  teach  them, 
that  the  Son  of  man  must  suffer 
many  things,  and  be  rejected  of  the 
elders,  and  of  the  chief  priests,  and 
scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  after 
three  days  rise  again. 

32  And  he  spake  that  saying 
openly.  And  Peter  took  him,  and 
began  to  rebuke  him. 

33  But  when  he  had  turned  about 
and  looked  on  his  disciples,  he  re- 
buked Peter,-  saying,  Get  thee  be- 
hind me,  Satan :  for  thou  savour- 
est  not  the  things  that  be  of  God, 
but  the  things  that  be  of  men. 

34  ^[  And  when  he  had  called  the 
people  unto  him  with  his  disciples 
also,  he  said  unto  them,  Whosoever 
will  come  after  me,  let  him  deny 
himself,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and 
follow  me. 

35  For  whosoever  will  save  his 
life  shall  lose  it;  but  whosoevei 
shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake  and 
the  gospel's,  the  same  shall  save  it. 

36  For  what  shall  it  profit  a  man, 


EVANGELIUM. 


115 


oni  f)on  funbe  toinna  f)ela  ir>crlben, 
od)  togcffaba  till  fin  fjdl? 

37.  Slier  fjroab  fan  en  menniffa 
gifroa,  ber  I)on  fin  fjdl  meb  lofa  ma  ? 

38.  9Jkn  ben  fom  bU;ge8  mib  mig  od) 
mitt  orb,  uti  betta  fyoriffa  od)  ftynbiga 
flagtet,  roib  rpnom  ffall  ocf  inenni- 
ffonecj  Son  bltygaS,  ndr  f)an  fommer  i 
fin  $aber8  l;drligr;et,  meb  be  l;cliga 
linglar. 


9.   (Sapitel. 

/So)  J)an  fabe  till  bem:  Sannerligen, 
*^  fdger  jag  cbcr,  ndgre  dro  iblanb 
bem  fom  f)dr  fid,  be  ber  icfe  ffola  fmafa 
boben,  till  be3  be  fa  fe  ®ub8  rife  fom- 
ma  meb  fraft. 

•2.  Dd)  efter  fej  bagar,  tog  3&fn8 
^etrnm,  Sacobum  od)  Sofyannem  till 
fig,  oa)  fjabe  bem  allena  u)>}>  pa  ett 
j)ogt  berg  affibeS,  od)  roarbt  forflarab 
for  bem. 

3.  Ca)  &an8  fldber  roorbo  flora,  od) 
ganffa  broita  fdfom  fno,  att  ingen  fdr- 
gare  pa  jorben  fan  gbra  bem  fa  broita. 

4.  Od)  bem  fynteS  (Slia§  meb  9)iofe: 
od)  be  talabe  meb  3&fn. 

5.  <Dd  froarabe  ^etruS,  fdganbe  till 
3®fum :  SRabbi,  fydr  dr  ojj  gobt  att 
roara ;  ldt  ofj  gora  bar  tre  r;r;bbor,  big 
en,  2Rofl  en,  od)  dlie  en. 

6.  9ftcn  rjan  roifre  icfe  f)roab  f)an 
fabe:  ti)  be  rooro  f)dpne  roorbne. 

7.  Od)  en  fft)  fom,  fom  bfmerffygbe 
bem,  od)  en  rofl  fom  utaf  ftyn,  od) 
fabe :  Denne  dr  min  fare  Son,  l)onom 
fyorcr. 

8.  Od)  i  bet  famma  fom  be  fdgo  fig 
om,  fdgo  be  ingen  roara  ber  ndr  bem, 
utan  allena  3$fu8. 

9.  Stten  bd  be  gingo  neb  af  berget, 
bob  tyan  bem,  att  be  ffulle  ingom  fdga 
f)roab  be  fett  fyabe,  forr  an  menni- 
ffoneS  Son  more  u^ftdnben  ifrdn  be 
boba.    . 


if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world, 
and  lose  his  own  soul  ? 

37  Or  what  shall  a  man  give  in 
exchange  for  his  soul  ? 

38  Whosoever  therefore  shall  be 
ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words, 
in  this  adulterous  and  sinful  gener- 
ation, of  him  also  shall  the  Son  of 
man  be  ashamed,  when  he  cometh 
in  the  glory  of  his  Father  with  the 
holy  angels. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

AND  he  said  unto  them,  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  That  there  be 
some  of  them  that  stand  here, 
which  shall  not  taste  of  death,  till 
they  have  seen  the  kingdom  of  God 
come  with  power. 

2  TI  And  after  six  days  Jesus 
taketh  with  him  Peter,  and  James, 
and  John,  and  leadeth  them  up 
into  a  high  mountain  apart  by 
themselves :  and  he  was  trans- 
figured before  them. 

3  And  his  raiment  became  shining, 
exceeding  white  as  snow ;  so  as  no 
fuller  on  earth  can  white  them. 

4  And  there  appeared  unto  them 
Elias  with  Moses :  and  they  were 
talking  with  Jesus. 

5  And  Peter  answered  and  said 
to  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for  us 
to  be  here :  and  let  us  make  three 
tabernacles ;  one  for  thee,  and  one 
for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elias. 

6  For  he  wist  not  what  to  say ; 
for  they  were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  there  was  a  cloud  that 
overshadowed  them  :  and  a  voice 
came  out  of  the  cloud,  saying,  This 
is  my  beloved  Son:  hear  him. 

8  And  suddenly,  when  they  had 
looked  round  about,  thev  saw  no 
man  any  more,  save  Jesus  only 
with  themselves. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from 
the  mountain,  he  charged  them 
that  they  should  tell  no  man  what 
things  they  had  seen,  till  the  Son 
of  man  were  risen  from  the  dead. 


V 16 


ST.  MARC1 


10  Od)  be  bcr/oflo  ber  orbet  ndr  fig, 
od)  befrdgabe  mellan  fig,  fjroab  bet 
ffulle  mara,  att  fyan  fabe,  nppftd  ifran 
be  boba. 

11.  Od)  be  fporbe  Donom,  fdganbe: 
^»n?ab  dr  bet,  join  be  (Bfiiftldrbe  fdga, 
att  (Sliaa  mdftc  foimna  fovft? 

12.  9tten  I;an  fmarabe,  od)  fabe  till 
benr.  Glia6  ffall  ju  fonima  fbrft,  od) 
fdtta  all  ting  i  lag  igen  :  od)  att  men- 
niffoned  Son  ffall  nujefet  liba,  od) 
foraftab  roarba,  fdfoni  ffriftoit  dr. 

13.  Often  jag  fdger  eber:  (SliaS  dr 
fommen,  od)  be  gjorbe  f)onom  alt  bet 
be  mitle,  fdfom  ffrifmit  roar  om  l;o- 
no  in. 

14.  £)d  Dan  torn  till  ftna  2drjnngar, 
fag  l)di\  mtyefet  folf  omfring  bem,  od) 
be  Sfriftldrbe  btfputcranbe  meb  bem. 

15.  Od)  ftraj  alt  folfet  fag  fjonom, 
rcorbo  be  Ijdpne,  od)  lupo  till,  od)  fjel- 
fabe  fjonom. 

16.  Ocf)  l)an  fporbe  be  Sfriftldrba: 
§xvab  bi§puteren  3  meb  bem? 

17.  Od)  en  af  folfet  fmarabe,  od) 
fabe:  SNdftare  jag  ^aftcer  I>aft  min 
fon  Ifit  till  big.  hew  ber  fyafroer  en 
ft  tun  anba: 

18.  Od)  ha  Dan  tager  rjonom  fott, 
far  l)an  ilia  meb  fyonom;  od)  Ijan 
frabgaS,  od)  gniflar  meb  fma  tan^cx, 
od)  fortminar.  Sag  talabe  meb  bina 
Sidrjungar,  att  be  faille  brifroa  I)onom 
ut ;  od)  be  funbe  itfe. 

19.  £d  fmarabe  t)an  f)onom,  od) 
fabe:  0,  3  otrogna  fldgte!  &nru 
idnge  ffall  jag  roara  ndr  eber  ?  &uru 
idnge  ffall  jag  liba  eber?  Seber  tyonom 
tyt  till  mig. 

20.  Od)  be  lebben  fram  till  t)onom. 
2)d  anben  fief  fe  fjonom,  ftrar,  for  f)an 
ilia  meb  Ijonom ;  od)  foil  neb  pa  jor- 
ben,  od)  todtte  fig,  od)  frabgabeS. 

21.  £>d  fporbe  f)an  f)an8  faber  till: 
&uru  idnge  dr,  feban  betta  fom  f)o- 
nom  uppd?  2>d  fabe  tyin:  Utaf 
barnbom. 

22.  Od)  ^an  f)afroer  ofta  fa  flat  f>o- 


10  And  they  kept  that  saying  with 
themselves,  questioning  one  with 
another  what  the  rising  from  the 
dead  should  mean. 

1 1  If  And  they  asked  him,  say- 
ing, Why  say  the  scribes  that  Elias 
must  first  come? 

12  And  he  answered  and  told 
them,  Elias  verily  cometh  first, 
and  rcstoreth  all  things ;  and  how 
it  is  written  of  the.  Son  of  man, 
that  he  must  suffer  many  things, 
and  be  set  at  nought. 

13  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  Elias 
is  indeed  come,  and  they  have  done 
unto  him  whatsoever  they  listed, 
as  it  is  written  of  him. 

14  %  And  when  he  came  to  Aw 
disciples,  he  saw  a  great  multitude 
about  them,  and  the  scribes  ques- 
tioning with  them. 

15  And  straightway  all  the  peo- 
ple, when  they  beheld  him,  were 
greatly  amazed,  and  running  to 
him  saluted  him. 

16  And  he  asked  the  scribes,  What 
question  ye  with  them  ? 

17  And  one  of  the  multitude  an- 
swered and  said,  Master,  I  have 
brought  unto  thee  my  son,  which 
hath  a  dumb  spirit ; 

18  And  wheresoever  he  taketh 
him,  he  teareth  him  ;  and  he  foam- 
eth,  and  gnasheth  with  his  teeth, 
and  pineth  away :  and  I  spake  to 
thy  disciples  that  they  should  cast 
him  out;  and  they  could  not. 

19  He  answereth  him,  and  saith, 

0  faithless  generation,  how  long 
shall  I  be  with  you?  how  long  shall 

1  suffer  you?  bring  him  unto  me. 

20  And  they  brought  him  unto 
him :  and  when  he  saw  him, 
straightway  the  spirit  tare  him ; 
and  he  fell  on  the  ground,  and 
wallowed  foaming. 

21  And  he  asked  his  father,  How 
long  is  it  ago  since  this  came  unto 
him  ?    And  he  said,  Of  a  child. 

22  And  ofttimes  it  hath  cast  him 


EVANGELIUM. 


117 


nom  i  elben,  od)  i  roattnet,  att  l)an 
matte  forgora  fyonom.  9Ren  f&rmar 
bu  ndgot,  fa  roarfitnua  big  ofroer  oft, 
oa)  f?ielp  ofj. 

23.  3§fu8  fabc  tin  fyonom  :  Cm  bu 
tro  fan :  all  ting  dro  moieliga  fyonom 
fom  tror. 

24.  Co)  ftraj  ropabe  brdngenS  faber, 
meb  grdtanbe  tdrar,  fdganbe:  £>§SRre, 
jag  tror ;  fyjety  min  otro. 

25.  9idr  3$fuS  fag,  att  folfet  ioj>j> 
till  meb,  nd|)fte  fyan  ben  orena  anban, 
oa)  fabe  till  fyonom :  2)tt  anbe,  bof  od) 
bum,  jag  bjuber  big,  gacf  tit  af  l)onom, 
od)  gacf  intet  mer  fydrefter  in  utt  fyo- 
nom. 

26.  8a  ropabe  anben,  od)  for  ganffa 
Ilia  meb  fyonom,  od)  gicf  ut :  Cd)  fyan 
roarbt  fom  l;an  Ijabe  roarit  bob,  fa  att 
mange  fabe:  £>an  dr  bob. 

27.  ©a  tog  3§fu8  fyonom  roib  fyan- 
ben,  oa)  refle  fyonom  uj>|> ;  od)  fyan 
ftob  u|)p. 

28.  Cd)  ndr  fyan  fom  fyem  i  hufet, 
frdgabe  fyanS  Sdrjungar  fyonom  a  f  jibed : 
£roi  formdbbe  icfe  roi  utbrifroa  fyo* 
nom? 

29.  Sabe  fyan  till  bem :  2>etta  fldgtet 
fan  meb  ingen  ting  utfara,  utan  meb 
bon  od)  fafta. 

30.  Cd)  be  gingo  bdban,  od)  roan= 
brabe  genom  ©alileen ;  od)  l;an  roille 
icfe,  att  ndgon  ffulle  roetat. 

31.  %t)  fyan  unberroifre  fina  2drjun» 
gar,  od)  fabe  till  bem :  SJcenniffoneS 
Son  ffall  roarba  ofmerantroarbab  i 
mennifforS  fydnber,  od)  be  ffola  boba 
bottom;  od)  ba  fyan  dr  totab,  ffall  l;an 
pa  trebje  bagen  uV>Pftd- 

32.  SDkn  be  forftobo  intet  fyroab  t)an 
fabe,  od)  torbe  icfe  fporja  fyonom. 

33.  Sd  fom  fyan  till  Gapcrnaum: 
od)  ndr  fyan  roar  fommen  i  fyttfet, 
fporbe  l)an  bem:  foroab  fyanblaben  3 
eber  emellan  i  rodgen  ? 

34.  9ften  be  tcgo:  forty  be  fjabe 
fyanblat  emellan  fig  i  rodgen,  fyroilfen 
af  bem  typperft  roar. 

35   Od)  bd  fyan  f)abe  fatt  fig,  fallabe 


into  the  fire,  and  into  the  waters, 
to  destroy  him :  but  if  thou  canst 
do  any  thing,  have  compassion  on 
us,  and  help  us. 

23  Jesus  said  unto  him,  If  thou 
canst  believe,  all  things  are  possi- 
ble to  him  that  believeth. 

24  And  straightway  the  father  of 
the  child  cried  out,  and  said  with 
tears,  Lord,  I  believe;  help  thou 
mine  unbelief. 

25  When  Jesus  saw  that  the  peo- 
ple came  running  together,  he  re- 
buked the  foul  spirit,  saying  unto 
him,  Thou  dumb  and  deaf  spirit,  I 
charge  thee,  come  out  of  him,  and 
enter  no  more  into  him. 

26  And  the  spirit  cried,  and  rent 
him  sore,  and  came  out  of  him  : 
and  he  was  as  one  dead ;  insomuch 
that  many  said,  He  is  dead. 

27  But  Jesus  took  him  by  the 
hand,  and  lifted  him  up:  and  he 
arose. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  house,  his  disciples  asked  him 
privately,  Why  could  not  we  cast 
him  out  ? 

29  And  he  said  unto  them,  This 
kind  can  come  forth  by  nothing, 
but  by  prayer  and  fasting. 

30  ^[  And  they  departed  thence, 
and  passed  through  Galilee )  and 
he  would  not  that  any  man  should 
know  it. 

31  For  he  taught  his  disciples,  and 
said  unto  them,  The  Son  of  man  is 
delivered  into  the  hands  of  men, 
and  they  shall  kill  him  ;  and  after 
that  he  is  killed,  he  shall  rise  the 
third  day. 

32  But  they  understood  not  that 
saying,  and  were  afraid  to  ask  him. 

33  %  And  he  came  to  Capernaum: 
and  being  in  the  house  he  asked 
them,  What  was  it  that  ye  disputed 
among  yourselves  by  the  way  ? 

34  But  they  held  their  peace : 
for  by  the  way  they  had  disputed 
among  themselves,  who  should  be 
the  greatest. 

35  And  he  .<  at  down   and  called 


118 


ST.  MARCI 


bail  be  tolf,  od)  fabe  tin  bem :  §milfeu 
fom  toil  ben  frdmfte  mara,  t)an  ffall 
mara  ntterft  af  alia,  od)  allao  tjenare. 

36.  Od)  fa  tog  t)an  ett  barn,  od) 
ftalbc bet mibt  iblaub  bcui;  od)bd()an 
l)abc  tagit  bet  i  flu  famn,  fabe  t>an  till 
bem : 

37.  ^milfcn  fom  anammar  ett  fa- 
bautbani  i  mitt  uamn,  l)an  anammar 
mig;  od)  fymilfen  mig  anammar,  Ijan 
anammar  icfe  mig,  utan  fyonom,  fom 
mig  faiibt  fyafmer. 

38.  9)<eu  So&anneS  fmarabe  fjonom, 
fdganbe:  9Hd"jrare,  mi  fdgom  en  ut= 
brifroo  bjeflar  uti  bitt  Kama,  od)  fyau 
fotjer  ojj  icfe,  od)  mi  forbobo  fjonom 
bet,  efter  f)<m  icte  foljer  oft. 

39.  Da  fabe  S^fu^:  gorbjuber  f>o= 
nom  icfe,  ti)  ingen  dr  ben,  fom  gor 
frafter  i  mitt  namii,  fom  fnarligen 
fan  tata  onbt  \>a  mig. 

40.  §6rtt)  ben  ber  icfe  dr  emot  0(5, 
f)an  dr  meb  oft. 

41.  9)cen  fymilfen  fom  gifmer  eber 
bricfa  en  bdgare  toattes,  i  mitt  namn, 
bcrfove,  att  3  (Sfyrifto  tiflfyoreu,  fan- 
nerligeu,  fdger  jag  eber,  tym  ffad  inga- 
lunba  mifta  fin  tbu. 

42.  Od)  fymilfen  fom  forargar  en  af 
be  fmd,  fom  tro  J)d  mig,  bdttre  more 
fyonom,  att  mib  f)an6  f>al©  f)dngbe$  en 
qmarnftcu,  od)  f;au  bortfaftabefc  uti 
Oafmet. 

43.  9hi,  om  bin  fyanb  more  big  tilt 
forargelfe,  ()iigg  f)cune  af,  bdttre  dr 
big  entjdnbt  ingd  uti  lifmet,  an  att  bu 
fyafmer  tmd  fydnber,  od)  far  till  fyel= 
metet,  uti  emig  elb : 

44.  l£er  beraS  maff  icfe  bor,  od)  elben 
icfe  utfldcfeS. 

45.  Od)  om  bill  fot  more  big  till 
forargelfe,  fyugg  f)ouom  af:  big  dr 
bdttre,  att  bu  ingdr  uti  lifmet  fyalt,  an 
att  bu  f)afmcr  tmd  f otter,  od)  marber 
faftab  till  l)eimctet,  uti  emig  elb : 

46.  £>er  bera6  maff  icfe  bor,  od)  elben 
icfe  utfldcfcS. 

47.  Od)  om  bitt  bga  more  big  till 
forargelfe,  rif  bet  ut:  bdttre  dr  big, 
att  bit  cucgb  ingdr  uti  ©ub8  SRife,  an 


the  twelve,  and  saith  unto  them, 
If  any  man  desire  to  be  first,  the 
sa?ne  shall  be  last  of  all,  and  ser- 
vant of  all. 

36  And  he  took  a  child,  and  set 
him  in  the  midst  of  them:  and 
when  he  had  taken  him  in  his 
arms,  he  said  unto  them, 

37  Whosoever  shall  receive  one 
of  such  children  in  my  name,  re- 
ceiveth  me ;  and  whosoever  shall 
receive  me.  receiveth  not  me,  but 
him  that  sent  me. 

38  ^[  And  John  answered  him, 
saying,  Master,  we  saw  one  cast- 
ing out  devils  in  thy  name,  and  he 
followeth  not  us ;  and  we  forbade 
him,  because  he  followeth  not  us. 

39  But  Jesus  said,  Forbid  him 
not :  for  there  is  no  man  which 
shall  do  a  miracle  in  my  name, 
that  can  lightly  speak  evil  of  me. 

40  For  he  that  is  not  against  us 
is  on  our  part. 

41  For  whosoever  shall  give  you 
a  cup  of  water  to  drink  in  my  name, 
because  ye  belong  to  Christ,  verily 
I  say  unto  you,  he  shall  not  lose 
his  reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  offend 
one  of  these  little  ones  that  believe 
in  me,  it  is  better  for  him  that  a 
millstone  were  hanged  about  his 
neck,  and  he  were  cast  into  the 
sea. 

43  And  if  thy  hand  offend  thee, 
cut  it  off:  it  is  better  for  thee  to 
enter  into  life  maimed,  than  having 
two  hands  to  go  into  hell,  into  the 
fire  that  never  shall  be  quenched  : 

44  Where  their  worm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

45  And  if  thy  foot  ofFend  thee,  cut 
it  off:  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter 
halt  into  life,  than  having  two  feet 
to  be  cast  into  hell,  into  the  fire 
that  never  shall  be  quenched  : 

46  Where  their  worm  dieth  not 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

47  And  if  thine  eve  0 fiend  thee, 
pluck  it  out :  it  is  better  for  thee 
to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God 


EVANGELIUM. 


119 


att  tu  ffulle  Oaftoci  tu  ogon,  od)  bort- 
fafraS  i  fceltoeteS  elb : 

48.  Der  beraS  maff  icfc  bor,  od)  elben 
icfe  iitfiacfeS. 

49.  %\)  tyroax  od)  en  mdfte  meb  elb 
faltab  roarba,  od)  alt  offer  mdfte  meb 
fait  faltacj. 

50  Salt  ax  ett  gobt  ting :  v)roax  nu 
faltet  mifter  fin  fdlta  ;  broarmeb  ffall 
man  falta?  ftafroer  fait  nti  eber,  od) 
bafmer  frib  emellan  eber  inborbeS. 


10.  6aj)itel. 

^Nd)  ba  ban  ftob  np|)  bdban,  foni  F)au 
^  uti  3ubec  lanbSanbar,  roib  fiban 
af  3orba» ;  od)  folfet  forfamlabed  dter 
till  bonom ;  od)  dter  idrbe  fjaii  bem, 
fdfoin  \)£im  feb  roar. 

2.  <Dd  gingo  bee  sp^arifeer  till,  od) 
frdgabe  bonom:  5ir  bet  ocf  mannen 
lofligt  ffilja  fin  fmftru  ifrdn  fig  ?  fre= 
ftanbe  bonom. 

3.  Da  froarabe  ban,  od)  fabe  till 
bem  :  &roab  I;afroer  9)bfe  bnbit  eber? 

4.  @abe  be:  Sftofe  titlftabbe  ffrifroa 
ett  ffiljobref,  od)  ofnxrgifroa  fyenue. 

5.  Sroarabe  3Sfuo\  od)  fabe  till  bem  : 
%hx  ebert  f)jerta8  {jdrbljeta  ffull,  ffref 
ban  eber  betta  bubet. 

6.  SRen  af  forfta  ffapelfen,  ^afmer 
©ub  gjort  bem,  man  od)  qroinna. 

7  ftorbenffull  ffall  en  man  ofroergif= 
hxj  fin  fabei  od)  mober,  od)  blifroa  roib 
jln  Ijuftru ; 

8  Od)  be  tu  roarba  ett  fott.  Sd 
dro  be  nu  icfe  tu,  utan  ett  fott. 


»    e 


9.  &roab  (Sub  r)afroer  tillfjofea  fogat, 
bet  ffall  menniffan  icfe  dtffilja. 

10.  Cd)  i  bufet  Jrdgabe  bans  Sdr- 
jungar  bonom  pa  m;tt  om  famma 
drenbe. 

11.  Od)  f)an  fabe  till  bem  :  foroilfen 
fom  ffiljer  fin  buftru  ifrdn  fig,  od)  ra- 
ge; en  anuan,  ban  bebrifioer  f)or  emot 

tylUK 


with  one  eye,  than  having  two  eyes 
to  be  cast  into  hell  fire  : 

48  Where  their  worm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

49  For  every  one  shall  be  salted 
with  fire,  and  every  sacrifice  shall 
be  salted  with  salt. 

50  Salt  is  good  :  but  if  the  salt 
have  lost  his  saltness,  wherewith 
will  ye  season  it?  Have  salt  in 
yourselves,  and  have  peace  one 
with  another. 


CHAPTER  X. 

AND  he  arose  from  thence,  and 
cometh  into  the  coasts  of  Ju- 
dea  by  the  farther  side  of  Jordan : 
and  the  people  resort  unto  him 
again;  and,  as  he  was  wont,  he 
taught  them  again. 

2  If  And  the  Pharisees  came  to 
him,  and  asked  him,  Is  it  lawful 
for  a  man  to  put  away  his  wife  r 
tempting  him. 

3  And  he  answered  and  said  un- 
to them,  What  did  Moses  command 
you  ? 

4  And  they  said,  Moses  suffered 
to  write  a  bill  of  divorcement,  and 
to  put  her  away. 

5  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  For  the  hardness  of  your 
heart  he  wrote  you  this  precept. 

6  But  from  the  beginning  of  the 
creation  God  made  them  male  and 
female. 

7  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave 
his  father  and  mother,  and  cleave 
to  his  wife  ; 

8  And  they  twain  shall  be  one 
flesh  :  so  then  they  are  no  more 
twain,  but  one  flesh. 

9  What  therefore  God  hath  joined 
together,  let  not  man  put  asunder. 

10  And  in  the  house  his  disciples 
asked  him  again  of  the  same  matter. 

11  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Who- 
soever shall  put  away  his  wife, 
and  '  marry  another^  committetli 
adultery  against  her. 


120 


ST.  MAR  CI 


12.  Cd)  om  qtoinnan  bfroergifrocr 
flu  man,  od)  tager  en  annan,  fjon  be- 
brifmer  I;or. 

13.  Cd)  be  f>at>e  barn  till  bonom,  att 
ban  ffulle  taga  pa  bem;  men  Sdrjun- 
garne  ndpfte  bem,  fom  bem  fram  l;abe. 

14.  SRen  ndr  3§fuS  bet  fag,  roarbt 
ban  mifjltynt,  od)  fabe  tilt  bem:  2dttr 
barnen  fomma  till  mig,  od)  fbrmener 
bem  icfe :  ti)  fubana  borer  ©ub8  rife 
till. 

15.  ©annerligen,  fdger  jag  eber: 
ftmilfen  fom  icfe  tinbfdr  ®>uv%  9iife 
fdfom  ett  barn,  f)an  fommer  ber  albrig 
in. 

16.  Cd)  ban  tog  bem  upp  i  famnen, 
od)  labe  Ijdnberna  pd  bem,  od)  rodlftg= 
nabe  bem. 

17.  Od)  bd  ban  bdban  titgdngen  roar 
pa  mdgen,  lopp  en  till,  od)  foil  pa 
fnd  for  bonom  :  od)  frdgabe  Ijonom : 
©obe  SJldfiare,  fjtoab  ffall  jag  gora, 
att  jag  matte  fa  eroinnerligt  lif? 

18.  Sften  36fu8  fabe  till  bonom: 
&roi  fallar  bn  mig  gob?  3ngeu  ax 
gob,  utan  en,  bet  dr  ©ub. 

19.  JBuborben  roet  bn :  £u Jfall  icfe 
bebrifroa  bor;  25  ti  ffall  icfe  brdpa  ;  Du 
ffall  icfe  ftjdla  ;  Du  ffall  icfe  tala  falfft 
rpittneeborb ;  Du  ffall  ingen  bebraga ; 
$ra  bin  faber  od)  mober. 

20.  Da  froarabe  &an,  od)  fabe  till  f;o= 
nom :  SRdftare,  bet  bafroer  jag  alt 
bdllit  ntaf  min  utigbom. 

21.  36fu8  fag  pa  bonom,  od)  dlffabe 
bonom,  od)  fabe  till  bonom :  £tt  fat- 
tab  big  :  gacf  bort,  fdlj  alt  bet  bn  baf= 
roer,  odj  gif  be  fattiga,  od)  bit  ffall  fa 
en  ffatt  i  bimmelcn ;  od)  fom,  folj  mig, 
od)  tag  forfet  uppd  big. 


22.  Cd)  ban  roarbt  bebrofmab  af  to- 
let,  od)  gicf  bort  forjanbe,  ti)  ban  l;abe 
mdnga  dgobelar. 

23.  Od)  3Cmi8  fag  fig  om,  op  fabe 
till  flna  Sdrjimgar:  $uru  froarligen 
funna  be  rife  fomma  in  n ti  ©tib6  rife. 


12  And  if  a  woman  shall  put 
away  her  husband,  and  be  mar- 
ried to  another,  she  committcth 
adultery. 

13  ^[  And  they  brought  young 
children  to  him,  that  he  should 
touch  them ;  and  his  disciples  re- 
buked those  that  brought  them. 

14  But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he  was 
much  displeased,  and  said  unto 
them,  Suffer  the  little  children  to 
come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them  not ; 
for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Who- 
soever shall  not  receive  the  king- 
dom of  God  as  a  little  child,  he 
shall  not  enter  therein. 

16  And  he  took  them  up  in  his 
arms,  put  his  hands  upon  them, 
and  blessed  them. 

1 7  ^[  And  when  he  was  gone  forth 
into  the  way,  there  came  one  run 
ning,  and  kneeled  to  him,  and  asked 
him,  Good  Master,  what  shall  I  do 
that  I  may  inherit  eternal  life  ? 

18  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Why 
callest  thou  me  good  ?  there  is  none 
good  but  one,  that  is,  God. 

19  Thou  knowest  the  command- 
ments, Do  not  commit  adultery, 
Do  not  kill,  Do  not  steal,  Do  not 
bear  false  witness,  Defraud  not, 
Honour  thy  father  and  mother. 

20  And  he  answered  and  said  un- 
to him,  Master,  all  these  have  I 
observed  from  my  youth. 

21  Then  Jesus  beholding  him 
loved  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
One  thing  thou  lackest :  go  thy 
way,  sell  whatsoever  thou  hast, 
and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou 
shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven :  • 
and  come,  take  up  the  cross,  and 
follow  me. 

22  And  he  was  sad  at  that  saying, 
and  went  away  grieved  :  for  he  had 
great  possessions. 

23  *[[  And  Jesus  looked  round 
about,  and  saith  unto  his  disciples, 
How  hardly  shall  they  that  have 
riches  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God  ! 


EVANGELIUM. 


121 


24.  Sften  IjanS  Sdrjtmgar  roorbo  for- 
ffrdcfte  af  t)an%  orb.  $>a  fmarabe  dter 
3dfu6,  od)  fabe  till  bem :  &unt  [mart 
dr  bet,  fdra  barn,  bem  fonio  iatta  fin 
troft  J)d  flna  rifcbomar,  ingd  uti  ©ub8 
rife. 

25.  Sdttare  dr  en  camel  gd  igenom 
ett  ndl&oga,  an  en  rif  gd  in  uti  ®ub% 
Wife. 

26.  8ttcn  be  forunbrabe  fig  ofroer- 
mdttan,  od)  fabe  roib  fig  fjelfma  :  &o 
fan  ba  marba  falig? 

27.  3)cen  SCifuS  fag  pa  bem,  od>  fabe: 
gor  mennijfor  dr  t)d  omojtigt;  men 
icfe  for  ©ub :  t\)  ndr  ®ubi  dro  alia 
ting  mbjcliga. 

28.  Od)  ^etruB  begtynte  fdga  till  t)o=- 
nom:  Si,  mi  jjafme  ofmergifroit  all 
ting,  od)  foljt  big. 

29.  ©roarabe  3§fu3,  od)  fabe :  San- 
nerligen,  fdger  jag  eber:  3ngen  dr 
ben  fom  r)afrocr  ofmergifroit  r)u6,  eller 
brobcr,  eller  ftifrrar,  eller  faber,  eller 
mober,  eller  l)uftru,  eller  barn,  eller 
dfrar,  for  min  od)  (ioangelii  ffitll, 

30.  Den  icfe  far  l)tmbrabefalt  igen, 
nu  i  bcnna  tiben,  l)u&,  od)  brobcr,  od) 
fi)frrar,  od)  mbbrar,  od)  barn,  od)  dfrar, 
meb  forfoljclfen ;  od)  i  tillfommanbe 
merlb  eroinnerligt  lif. 

31.  Wlcn  mange  be  fom  be  frdmfrc 
dro,  marba  be  i)tterfre,  od)  be  tytterfte 
be  frdmfrc 

32.  Od)  be  moro  pa  mdgen,  gdenbc 
upp  till  Serufalem;  oa)  3&fu8  gicf 
for  bem,  od)  be  moro  forffrdtfte,  od) 
gingo  efter  fjonom,  fruftanbe  fig.  Sd 
tog  SSfuS  ater  till  fig  be  tolf,  od)  be- 
gi)nte  fdga  bem,  l)mab  I;onom  ofmer- 
gd  ffulle : 

33.  Si,  rot  gd  npp  till  Serufalem: 
oa)  menniffoneS  Son  ffall  bfmerant- 
roarbaS  be  bfmerfta  ^reflerna,  od)  be 
Sfriftldrba,  od)  be  ffola  fbrbbman  till 
bob§,  od)  bfmerantmarban  fcebningar* 
na ; 

34.  Od)  be  ffola  begabban,  od)  l;ub- 


24  And  the  disciples  were  aston 
ished  at  his  words.  But  Jesus  an- 
swereth  again,  and  saithunto  them, 
Children,  how  hard  is  it  for  them 
that  trust  in  riches  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God ! 

25  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go 
through  the  eye  of  a  needle,  than 
for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  they  were  astonished  out 
of  measure,  saying  among  them- 
selves, Who  then  can  be  saved? 

27  And  Jesus  looking  upon  them 
saith,  With  men  it  is  impossible, 
but  not  with  God :  for  with  God 
all  things  are  possible. 

28  %  Then  Peter  began  to  say  un 
to  him,  Lo.  we  have  left  all,  and 
have  followed  thee. 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  is  no 
man  that  hath  left  house,  or  breth- 
ren, or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mother 
or  wife,  or  children,  or  lands,  foi 
my  sake,  and  the  gospel's, 

30  But  he  shall  receive  a  hun 
dredfold  now  in  this  time,  houses, 
and  brethren,  and  sisters,  and 
mothers,  and  children,  and  lands, 
with  persecutions  j  and  in  the 
world  to  come  eternal  life. 

31  But  many  that  are  first  shall 
be  last  •  and  the  last  first. 

32  %  And  they  were  in  the  way 
going  up  to  Jerusalem  ;  and  Jesus 
went  before  them:  and  they  were 
amazed ;  and  as  they  followed, 
they  were  afraid.  And  he  took 
again  the  twelve,  and  began  to  tell 
them  what  things  should  happen 
unto  him, 

33  Saying,  Behold,  we  go  up  to 
Jerusalem  \  and  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  delivered  unto  the  chief 
priests,  and  unto  the  scribes  J  and 
they  shall  condemn  him  to  death, 
and  shall  deliver  him  to  the  Gen- 
tiles: 

34  And  they  shall  mock  him,  and 


122 


ST.  MARCI 


fldngan,  bcfpottan  od)  bbban,  od)  trebje 
bagen  (fall  tyaii  uppftd  igen. 

35.  <Dd  gingo  till  (jonoiii  3acobuS  od) 
3ol)anne&,  ^ebcbei  (oner,  od)  fabe: 
SWdftore,  toi  milje,  art  bu  gor  0J3 
tytoab  fom  Ijaibfl  mi  bcbjc. 

36.  6abc  f;an  till  bcm :  £mab  tuiU 
Jen  3  jag  (fall  gora  cber? 

37.  (Babe  be  till  (jonom :  ©if  ojj,  att 
toi  rittc,  ben  ene  pa  bin  Oogra  l)anb, 
od)  ben  anbre  pa  bin  mdnftra,  utt  bin 
Ijdrligljet. 

38.  9Rcn  3Gftt8  fabe  till  bcm :  3 
toeten  icfe  fjmab  3  bebjen :  funnen  3 
bricfa  ben  falfen  fom  jag  briefer?  od) 
b&pafl  meb  ben  bopelfen,  ber  jag  meb 
bopeQ? 

39.  Dd  fabe  be  till  l)onom :  3a, 
funne  toi  fa.  <Sabe  3€fu8  till  bem: 
Den  falfen  jag  briefer,  ffolen  3  ocf 
bricfa ;  od)  meb  ben  b&pelfe  ber  jag 
meb  b'opeo\  ffolen  3  &6pae3 : 

40.  Sften  fltta  pa  nun  fjogra  od) 
mdnftra  fjanb,  fbax  icfe  mig  till  att 
gifma,  titan  bem  l)dnber  bet,  fom  bet 
berebt  dr. 

41.  9idr  be  tio  f)6rbe  betta,  begt)nte 
be  toara  ilia  tillfribS  meb  3acobo  od) 
3ol)anne. 

42.  men  3dfu8  fallabe  bem  till  fig, 
od)  fabe  till  bem :  3  roeten,  att  toerlbS- 
lige  g&rftar  dro  rdbanbe,  od)  be  mag- 
tige  iblanb  bent  I;af»a  mdlbe. 


43.  ©ten  bet  ffall  icfe  fa  toara  iblanb 
eber :  utan  ben  fom  iblanb  eber  mill 
t)pperfl  toara,  f)an  ffall  toara  eber  tje= 
nare ; 

44.  Cd)  ben  font  iblanb  eber  mill 
toara  ben  frdmfte,  ^an  ffall  toara  alias 
brdng. 

45.  %\)  ocf  menniffoneS  Son  ar  icfe 
fonimen,  pa  bet  l)an  ffttlle  lata  tjena 
fig,  utan  pa  bet  l)an  mille  tjena,  od) 
gifma  fittlif  till  dterloSning  for  ntditga. 

46.  Od)  be  foiumo  till  3erid)o.  Dd) 
bd  i)an  gicf  ttt  af  3erid)o,  od)  Ijano 
Varjungar,  od)  en  mdgta  ftor  f;op  folf  j 


shall  scourge  him.  and  shall  spit 
upon  him,  and  shall  kill  him ;  and 
the  third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 

35  ^[  And  James  and  John,  the 
sons  of  Zebedee,  come  unto  him, 
saying,  Master,  we  would  that 
thou  shouldest  do  for  us  whatso- 
ever we  shall  desire. 

36  And  he  said  unto  them.  What 

> 

would  ye  that  I  should  do  for  you  ? 

37  They  said  unto  him,  Grant 
unto  us  that  we  may  sit,  one  on 
thy  right  hand,  and  the  other  on 
thy  left  hand,  in  thy  glory. 

38  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Ye 
know  not  what  ye  ask :  can  ye 
drink  of  the  cup  that  I  drink  of? 
and  be  baptized  with  the  baptism 
that  I  am  baptized  with  ? 

39  And  they  said  unto  him,  We 
can.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Ye  shall  indeed  drink  of  the  cup 
that  I  drink  of;  and  with  the  bap- 
tism that  I  am  baptized  withal 
shall  ye  be  baptized  : 

40  But  to  sit  on  my  right  hand 
and  on  my  left  hand  is  not  mine 
to  give;  but  it  shall  be  given  to 
them  for  whom  it  is  prepared. 

41  And  when  the  ten  heard  it, 
they  began  to  be  much  displeased 
with  James  and  John. 

42  But  Jesus  called  them  to  him, 
and  saith  unto  them,  Ye  know  that 
they  which  are  accounted  to  rule 
over  the  Gentiles  exercise  lordship 
over  them;  and  their  great  ones 
exercise  authority  upon  them. 

43  But  so  shall  it  not  be  among 
you  :  but  whosoever  will  be  great 
among  you,  shall  be  your  minister  : 

44  And  whosoever  of  you  will  be 
the  chiefest,  shall  De  servant  of  all. 

45  For  even  the  Son  of  man  came 
not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to 
minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a 
ransom  for  many. 

46  Tf  And  they  came  to  Jericho  ; 
and  as  he  went  out  of  Jericho  with 
his  disciples  and  a  great  number  of 


EVANGELIUM. 


123 


bd  fatt  ber  roib  rodgen  en  blinb,  S3ar- 
timeufc,  Simei  [on,  tigganbe. 

47.  Od)  ndr  f>m  I/orbe,  att  bet  roar 
3Gfu8  flf  9ta$aret,  begonte  ban  ropa, 
od)  fdga:  3Sfu  <Daoib6  6on,  roar- 
ffunna  big  ofroer  mig. 

48.  Odj  mange  n&tftt  Ijonom,  att 
(jan  ffulle  tiga,  men  t)cin  ropabe  be8 
mer:  £aoib&  Son,  roarfunna  big  of- 
toer  mig ! 

49.  ed  ftabnabe  3$fu6,  od)  idt  fatta 
|0iiom.  Od)  be  fallabe  ben  blinba 
od)  (abe  till  fyonom :  SBar  roib  ett  gobt 
mob,  ftatt  upp,  f)an  fallar  big. 

50.  ^an  faftabe  ifrdn  fig  fin  mantel, 
flob  upp,  oa)  fom  till  SSfum. 

51.  £d  froarabe  3§fuS,  od)  fabe  till 
bonom :  foroab  mill  bu,  att  jag  (fall 
gora  big  ?  ©en  blinbe  fabe  till  f)onom : 
Stabboni,  att  jag  matte  fa  min  fr>n. 

52.  3Gfu«  fabe  till  f)onom:  ©acf; 
bin  tro  Ijafmer  gjort  big  ^elbregba. 
Cd)  ftrar,  fief  i)cu\  fin  fl;n,  oa)  f&ljbe 
36fum  i  rodgen. 


11.  Sapitel. 

^Nd)  bd  be  fommo  in  emot  3erufa= 
V  lem,  till<'i'33etf)pf)age  6'd)  S3et^a- 
nieu,  roib  oljoberget,  utfdnbe  f)an  trod 
af  fina  ^drjungar, 

2.  Dd)  i)cin  fabe  till  bem:  ©dr  i  btm 
fom  for  eber  dr ;  od)  ftraj  3  fommen 
ber  in,  roarben  3  finnanbe  en  fola 
bunben,  ber  dnnu  ingen  menniffa  pd 
futit  rjafroer ;  lofer  Ijonom,  od)  Ijafroer 
l;onom  f)it. 

3.  Cd)  om  nagon  fdger  till  eber: 
&roi  goren  3  betta?  Sdger:  £(S9ft= 
ren  bebofroer  bonom  ;  od)  bd  [fall  tjan 
ftrar,  fdnba  bonom  f)it. 

4.  ©a  gingo  be  bort,  od)  funno  fo- 
Ian  bunben  for  boren,  roib  rodgamo- 
tet,  od)  lofte  bonom. 

ft   Dd)  fomlige  fom  ber  ftobo,  fabe 


people,  blind  Bartimeus,  the  son  of 
Timeusj  sat  by  the  highway  side 
begging. 

47  And  when  he  heard  that  it 
was  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he  began 
to  cry  out,  and  say,  Jesus,  thou  Son 
of  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

48  And  many  charged  him  that 
he  should  hold  his  peace:  but  he 
cried  the  more  a  great  deal,  Thou 
Son  of  David,  have  mercy  on 
me. 

49  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  com- 
manded him  to  be  called.  And  they 
call  the  blind  man,  saying  unto  him, 
Be  of  good  comfort,  rise  )  he  calleth 
thee. 

50  And  he,  casting  away  his  gar- 
ment, rose,  and  came  to  Jesus. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  What  wilt  thou  that  I 
should  do  unto  thee  ?  The  blind 
man  said  unto  him,  Lord,  that  1 
might  receive  my  sight. 

52  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Go 
thy  way ;  thy  faith  hath  made  thee 
whole.  And  immediately  he  re- 
ceived his  sight,  and  followed  Je- 
sus in  the  way. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

AND  when  they  came  nigh  to 
Jerusalem,  unto  Bethphage 
and  Bethany,  at  the  mount  of 
Olives,  he  sendeth  forth  two  of 
his  disciples, 

2  And  saith  unto  them,  Go  your 
way  into  the  village  over  against 
you :  and  as  soon  as  ye  be  entered 
into  it,  ye  shall  find  a  colt  tied, 
whereon  never  man  sat ;  loose  him, 
and  bring  him. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  unto  you, 
Why  do  ye  this  ?  say  ye  that  the 
Lord  hath  need  of  him;  and  straight- 
way he  will  send  him  hither. 

4  And  they  went  their  way.  and 
found  the  colt  tied  by  the  door 
without  in  a  place  where  two  ways 
met ;  and  they  loose  him. 

5  And  certain  of  them  that  stood 


124 


ST.  MARCI 


till  bcm :  &roab  goren  3.  fttt  3  lofen 
folan? 

6.  Da  fate  be  till  bcm,  fdfom  3Gfu8 
babe  btibit  bcm,  on)  fa  idto  be  bctdm- 
ma  bcm. 

7.  Od)  be  fcabc  folanotiU  36fum, 
od)  Faftabe  flna  fldbcr  pd  fyonom ;  od) 
fjan  fatte  fig  bcruppd. 

8.  Od)  mange  brebbe  flna  fldber  pa 
rodgen :  od)  fomlige  ffuro  qmiftar  af 
trail,  od)  ftrobbe  pd  rodgen. 

9.  Od)  be  ber  fore  gingo,  od)  ber 
cfter  foljbe,  ropabe  od)  fabe:  $ofian- 
na  ;  rodlfignab  mare  ben  fom  fommcr 
i  £(33Rran8  namn : 

10.  SSdlfignabt  mare  mdr  fabcr 
2)aoib6  rife,  fom  fommcr  i  §691  rand 
namn:  §ofianna  i  fjogben. 

11.  Od)  ^GSRrcii  gicf  in  i  3fcrufalem, 
od)  i  Semplet,  od)  befdg  all  ting,  od) 
ndr  M  leb  at  aftonen,  gicf  l;an  ut  till 
Setljanicn,  mcb  be  tolf. 


12.  Od)  bagen  bereftcr,  bd  be  gingo 
ut  ifrdn  33etl;anicn,  fmngrabe  f)onom. 

13.  Dd)I)an  fief  fe  ett  pfonatrdb  ber 
idngt  Ifrd.  fom  lof  l;abc :  bit  fom  ban, 
om  i}an  till  dfroentyrfc  matte  finna  ber 
ndgot  nppd  ;  od)  t>a  &an  fom  bit,  faun 
Ijan  ber  intet  annat  an  lof:  ti)  bet 
mar  icfe  t>a  lib  till  fifon. 

14.  Od)  3(Sfu0  fmarabe,  od)  fabe  till 
bet:  $te  albrig  ndgon  r>drefter  fruft 
af  big  till  eroig  tib.  Od)  l;an8  2dr- 
jungar  fyorbe  bet. 

15.  Oa)  be  fommo  till  Serufalem; 
od)  3Sfu8  gicf  in  i  templet,  od)  be- 
gpnte  ntbrifma  bcm  fom  fdlbe  od)  fopte 
l  templet,  od)  forfrorte  be  rodglarefi 
borb,  od)  beraS  ftolar,  fom  bufroor 
fdlbe; 

16.  Od)  ftabbe  icfe  till,  att  ndgon  bar 
ndgot  genom  templet. 

e17.  Od)  Dan  idrbe,  od)  fabe  till  bcm : 
Sir  icfe  ffrifroit?  9)Mt  l)u8  ffall  fal- 
Ia6  ett  b&nefmS  allom   folfom ;  men 


there  said  unto  them,  What  do  ye, 
loosing  the  colt  ? 

6  And  they  said  unto  them  even 
as  Jesus  had  commanded  '.  and  they 
let  them  go. 

7  And  they  brought  the  colt  to 
Jesus,  and  cast  their  garments  on 
him ;  and  he  sat  upon  him. 

8  And  many  spread  their  gar- 
ments in  the  way ;  and  others  cut 
down  branches  off  the  trees,  and 
strewed  them  in  the  way. 

9  And  they  that  went  before,  and 
they  that  followed,  cried,  saying, 
Hosanna ;  Blessed  it  he  that  Com- 
eth in  the  name  of  the  Lord : 

10  Blessed  be  the  kingdom  of  our 
father  David,  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  :  Hosanna  in  the 
highest. 

11  And  Jesus  entered  into  Jeru- 
salem, and  into  the  temple :  and 
when  he  had  looked  round  about 
upon  all  things,  and  now  the  even- 
tide was  come,  he  went  out  unto 
Bethany  with  the  twelve. 

12  1[  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
they  were  come  from  Bethany,  he 
was  hungry  : 

13  And  seeing  a  fig  tree  afar  off 
having  leaves,  he  came,  if  haply  he 
might  find  any  thing  thereon :  and 
when  he  came  to  it,  he  found  noth- 
ing but  leaves ;  for  the  time  of 
figs  was  not  yet. 

14  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  it,  No  man  eat  fruit  of  thee 
hereafter  for'  ever.  And  his  disci- 
ples heard  it. 

15  Tf  And  they  come  to  Jerusa- 
lem :  and  Jesus  went  into  the  tem- 
ple, and  began  to  cast  out  them 
that  sold  and  bought  in  the  tem- 
ple, and  overthrew  the  tables  of 
the  money  changers,  and  the  seats 
of  them  that  sold  doves  ; 

16  And  would  not  suffer  that  any 
man  should  carry  any  vessel  through 
the  temple. 

17  And  he  taught,  saying  unto 
them,  Is  it  not  written,  My  house 
shall  be  called  of  all  nations  the 


EVANGELIUM. 


12o 


3  fjafroen  giort  bet  till  en  rofroare* 
fula. 

18.  Co)  be  Sfriftldrbe,  oa)  ofroerfle 
^refterne  fingo  bet  t)bva,  od)  begt;nte 
fofa  efter,  f)urn  be  fnnbe  forgora  I;o- 
nom;  mcnbefrnftabeforfyonom;  it)  alt 
folfet  fbrunbrabe  fig  pa  fjanS  Idvbom. 

19.  Da)  ba  aftoncn  fom,  gicf  I)an 
utur  fraben. 

20.  Co)  om  morgonen  gingo  be  ber 
fram  om,  od)  fdgo  fifonatrdbet  fortor- 
fabt  roara  intill  roten. 

21.  <Dd  fom  fktru*  bet  if)dg,  od) 
fabe  till  l;onom :  Sftabbi,  fi,  bet  pfona- 
trdb  fom  bu  bamia^c,  ax  fortorfabt. 

22.  3§fu8  froarabe,  oa)  fabe  till  bem : 
£afroer  tron  till  ©ub. 

23.  Sannerligen,  fdger  jag  eber, 
fimilfen  fom  I;dlft  fabe  till  betta  berg : 
§df  big  uj>|),  od)  fafta  big  i  Ijafroet, 
oa)  t)a\\  tmiflabe  intet  i  fitt  fyjerta, 
utan  trobbe  fd  ffe  ffola  fom  fyan  fabe, 
tjonoin  ffall  ffe  alt  bet  [;an  fdger. 


24.  Derfore,  fdger  jag  eber:  SUt  bet 
3  bebjeti  i  ebra  boner,  tror  att  3  fan 
bet,  fd  ffall  bet  ffe  eber. 

25.  Co)  ndr  3  ffdn  od)  bebjen,  fd 
forlater,  om  S  ndgot  fyafmen  emot 
ndgon ;  pa  bet  eber  gaber,  fom  i 
fyimmelen  dr,  ffall  ocf  forldta  eber 
ebra  brifter. 

26.  SKeii  om  3  icfc  forldten,  fd  ffall 
icfe  roller  eber  gaber,  fom  dr  i  rjimme- 
len,  forldta  bet  3  brijten. 

27.  Co)  fom  be  fommo  dter  till  3e- 
rtifalem,  od)  t)an  gicf  i  templet,  fom- 
mo till  l)onom  be  ofroerfte  ^refterne, 
od)  be  Sfriftldrbe,  od)  be  $lbfte, 

28.  Cd)  be  fabe  till  fjonom :  9lf  Oroab 
magt  gor  bu  betta?  Dd).  t)rt>ilfcn  f)af» 
roer  gifroit  big  benna  magten,  att  bit 
betta  gora  ffall? 

29.  3Sfu8  froarabe,  od)  fabe  till  bem: 
Sag  mill  ocf  ndgot  fporja  eber,  froarer 
mig,  fd  mill  jag  fdga  eber,  af  f)toab 
magt  jag  betta  gor. 


house  of  prayer  ?  but  ye  have  made 
it  a  den  of  thieves. 

18  And  the  scribes  and  chief 
priests  heard  it,  and  sought  how 
they  might  destroy  him  :  for  they 
feared  him,  because  all  the  people 
was  astonished  at  his  doctrine. 

19  And  when  even  was  come,  he 
went  out  of  the  city. 

20  Tf  And  in  the  morning,  as  they 
passed  by,  they  saw  the  fig  tree 
dried  up  from  the  roots. 

21  And  Peter  calling  to  remem- 
brance saith  unto  him,  Master, 
behold,  the  fig  tree  which  thou 
cursedst  is  withered  away. 

22  And  Jesus  answering  saith 
unto  them,  Have  faith  in  God. 

23  For  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
That  whosoever  shall  say  unto 
this  mountain,  Be  thou  removed, 
and  be  thou  cast  into  the  sea ;  and 
shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart,  but 
shall  believe  that  those  things 
which  he  saith  shall  come  to  pass ; 
he  shall  have  whatsoever  he  saith. 

24  Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 
What  things  soever  ye  desire, 
when  ye  pray,  believe  that  ye  re- 
ceive them,  and  ye  shall  have  them. 

25  And  when  ye  stand  praying, 
forgive,  if  ye  have  aught  against 
any  ;  that  your  Father  also  which 
is  in  heaven  may  forgive  you  your 
trespasses. 

26  But  if  ye  do  not  forgive,  nei- 
ther will  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven  forgive  your  trespasses. 

27  %  And  they  come  again  to  Je- 
rusalem :  and  as  he  was  walking 
in  the  temple,  there  come  to  him 
the  chief  priests,  and  the  scribes, 
and  the  elders, 

28  And  say  unto  him,  By  what 
authority  doest  thou  these  things  ? 
and  who  gave  thee  this  authority 
to  do  these  things  ? 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  will  also  ask  of  you 
one  question,  and  answer  me,  and 
1  will  tell  you  by  what  authority 
I  do  these  things. 


126 


ST.  MARCI 


30.  3o&anni8  bopelfe,  roar  ben  af 
bimmelen,  eller  af  mcnnijlor?  Sroarer 

31.  Co)  be  tanftc  lr»ib  fig,  oo)  fate : 
Sdge  mi,  af  bimmelen  ;  bd  fdger  fyan: 
£imi  trobben  3  I;onom  icfe  ba  ? 

32.  9Jlen  fdge  roi,  att  ben  roar  af 
menniffor,  rdbaS  roi  for  folfct :  ti)  alle 
l)6Uo  So^anneS  for  en  fann  $roj>f)ct. 

33.  Co)  fa  froarabe  be,  fdganbe  tin 
Sdfum  :  SSi  roete  bet  icfe.  ©roarabe 
36fu&,  oO)  fabe  till  bem :  3tfe  better 
fdger  jag  eber,  af  tyroab  magt  jag  betta 
0or. 

12.  (Sapitel. 

00)  I)an  begl;nte  tala  bem  till  i  lif- 
nelfer:  dn  man  plantabe  cnroin- 
garb,  od)  gdrbe  ber  omfring  en  gdrb, 
oa)  grof  en  |>rdfj,  od)  b»;ggbe  ett  torn, 
oo)  legbe  fjonom  ut  at  roingdvbSnidn, 
oo)  for  fa  tit  i  frdmmanbe  lanb. 

2.  CO)  ba  rdtte  tiben  toar,  fdnbe  F;an 
fin  tjenare  till  roingdrbSmdnnerne,  art 
l)an  ffulle  anamma,  af  roingdrbSmdn- 
nerne,  ntaf  roingdrbeiifc  frnft. 

3.  SJcen  be  togo  bonom,  oo)  flogo  l)o- 
nom,  cd)  idto  l;onom  gd  ifrdn  fig 
tomI)dnbt. 

4.  filer  fdnbe  ban  till  bem  en  annan 
tjenare ;  ben  faftttbe  be  f)ufrr>ubet  fon- 
ber  meb  ften,  oo)  Idto  bonom  gd  ifrdn 
fig  forfmdbb. 

5.  Ster  fdnbe  t)cin  en  annan,  ben 
brd|)o  be ;  oo)  mdnga  anbra,  foraliga 
luibfldngbe  be,  od)  fomliga  brdpo  be. 

6.  ©a  f)abe  ban  dnnu  en  enba  ©on, 
ben  ban  far  fjaoe,  bonom  fdnbe  l)an 
otf  till  bem  pa  bet  ftfra,  fdganbe:  $>e 
hafroa  ju  en  forftjn  for  min  fon. 

7.  SHen  roingdrb&ndnnerne  fabe 
meflan  fig:  Denne  dr  arfroingeno; 
tommer,  later  ojj  brdpa  I;onom,  fa 
roarber  arfroebelen  roar. 

8.  3)d  togo  be  bonotn,  od)  brapo  f)0- 
nom,  oo)  faftaben  ntur  roingdrben. 


30  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it 
from  heaven,  or  of  men?  answer 
me. 

31  And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying,  If  we  shall  say, 
From  heaven;  he  will  say,  Why 
then  did  ye  not  believe  him  ? 

32  But  if  we  shall  say,  Of  men ; 
they  feared  the  people :  for  all  men 
counted  John,  that  he  was.  a  pro- 
phet indeed. 

33  And  they  answered  and  said 
unto  Jesus,  We  cannot  tell.  And 
Jesus  answering  saith  unto  them, 
Neither  do  1  tell  you  by  what  au- 
thority I  do  these  things. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

AND  he  began  to  speak  unto 
them  by  parables.  A  certain 
man  planted  a  vineyard,  and  set  a 
hedge  about  it,  and  digged  a  place 
for  the  winefat,  and  built  a  tower, 
and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen,  and 
went  into  a  far  country. 

2  And  at  the  season  he  sent  to 
the  husbandmen  a  servant,  that  he 
might  receive  from  the  husband- 
men of  the  fruit  of  the  vineyard. 

3  And  they  caught  him.  and  beat 
him,  and  sent  him  away  empty. 

4  And  again  he  sent  unto  them 
another  servant ;  and  at  him  they 
cast  stones,  and  wounded  him  ir 
the  head,  and  sent  him  awa> 
shamefully  handled. 

5  And  again  he  sent  another ;  and 
him  they  killed,  and  many  others; 
beating  some,  and  killing  some. 

6  Having  yet  therefore  one  son, 
his  well  beloved,  he  sent  him  also 
last  unto  them,  saying,  They  will 
reverence  my  son. 

7  But  those  husbandmen  said 
among  themselves,  This  is  the 
heir;  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and 
the  inheritance  shall  be  ours. 

8  And  they  took  him,  and  killed 
him,  and  cast  him  out  of  the  vine- 
yard. 


EVANGELIUM. 


127 


9.  §toat>  [fall  nn  toingorbfi^erren 
gora?  &an  ffafl  fomma,oocf)  forgjra 
toingdrbSmdnnerna,  oa)  fa  roingdrben 
at  a nbra. 

10.  §afn?en  3  ocf  icfe  idflt  benna 
©friften?  Den  ftenen,  fom  bt)ggning8- 
mdnnerne  bortfafrabe,  dr  roorben  en 
rjonifren : 

11.  Slf  §G9iranoin  dr  bctta  gjorbt, 
od)  dr  imberligt  for  rodra  &gon. 

12.  Od)  be  fofte  cftcr  att  gripa  I;o- 
nom ;  men  be  rdbbeel  for  folfet :  tr) 
be  forftobo,  att  tyan  fabe  benna  lif= 
lielfcu  om  beni:  fa  ofmergdfroo  be 
fjonom,  od)  gingo  fin  rodg. 

13.  Cd)  fdnbe  be  till  l)onom  ndgra 
af  be  Pjarifeer,  od)  be  £>erobianer,  att 
be  ffuflc  gripa  I;onom  i  orben. 

14.  Da  be  fommo,  fabe  be  till  F)o* 
nom:  SJZdfrare,  roi  roete,  att  bit  dr 
fanfdrbig,  od)  ffoter  om  ingen ;  ti)  bu 
fer  icfe  efter  mennifford  perfon,  titan 
idrer  ©ubS  rodg  rdtt :  fir  bet  ocf  rdtt, 
att  man  gifroer  Sfejfaren  ffatt,  cfier 
icfe? 

15.  Sfole  mi  gifroan,  efler  icfe  gif= 
roan?  men  l)an  forflob  beraS  ffrtymtan, 
od)  fabe  till  bent :  &roi  frcftcn  3  ntig  ? 
Sager  f)it  penningen,  att  jag  md  fe 
f;onom. 

16.  Oa)  be  buro  rjonom  frant.  Da 
fabe  f)an  till  bem :  S&voaxb  beldte  ocf) 
ofroerffrift  dr  betta?  Sabt  be  till  I)o- 
nom:  tfejfarenS. 

17.  Ddjtoarabe  3Sfn8,  od)  fabe  till 
bem :  Sd  gifroer  tfejfaren  fjroab  &cj= 
faren  tillborer,  od)  ©ubi  bet  ©nbi  till- 
f)6rer.  Co)  be  fornnbrabe  fig  pa  1)0- 
nom. 

18.  Sa  fommo  be  Sabbuceer  till  Ijo- 
nom,  f)h)ilfa  fdga,  att  ingen  uppftdn= 
bclfe  dr,  oa)  fporbc  fjonom,  fdganbe: 

19.  Sttdftare,  9Jlofc  r)aftoer  ffrifroit 
ofj:  Dm  ndgon  mand  brober  bor,  od) 
later  fniftrn  efter  fig,  od)  later  inga 
barn  efter  fig,  bd  (fall  f;an8  brober 
taga  f)an8  tjuflru,  od)  upprodcfa  finom 
brober  fdb. 

20   £et  rooro  fju  brober:    ocf)  ben 


9  What  shall  therefore  the  lord 
of  the  vineyard  do  ?  he  will  come 
and  destroy  the  husbandmen,  and 
will  give  the  vineyard  unto  others. 

10  And  have  ye  not  read  this 
scripture  J  The  stone  which  tho 
builders  rejected  is  become  tho 
head  of  the  corner : 

11  This  was  the  Lord's  doing, 
and  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes  ? 

12  And  they  sought  to  lay  hold 
on  him,  out  feared  the  people :  for 
they  knew  that  he  had  spoken  the 
parable  against  them :  and  they  left 
him,  and  went  their  way. 

13  ^T  And  they  send  unto  him 
certain  of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the 
Herodians,  to  catch  him  in  his 
words. 

14  And  when  they  were  come, 
they  say  unto  him,  Master,  we 
know  that  thou  art  true,  and  carest 
for  no  man ;  for  thou  regardest 
not  the  person  of  men,  but  teach- 
est  the  way  of  God  in  truth :  Is 
it  lawful  to  give  tribute  to  Cesar, 
or  not  ? 

15  Shall  we  give,  or  shall  we  not 
give  ?  But  he.  knowing  their  hy- 
pocrisy, said  unto  them,  Why  tempt 
ye  me  ?  bring  me  a  penny,  that  I 
may  see  it. 

16  And  they  brought  it.  And  he 
saith  unto  them,  Whose  is  this 
image  and  superscription?  And 
they  said  unto  him,  Cesar's. 

17  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
them,  Render  to  Cesar  the  things 
that  are  Cesar's,  and  to  God  the 
things  that  are  God's.  And  they 
marvelled  at  him. 

18  TT  Then  come  unto  him  the 
Sadducees,  which  say  there  is  nc 
resurrection )  and  they  asked  him, 
saying, 

19  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto  us, 
If  a  man's  brother  die,  and  leave 
his  wife  behind  him,  and  leave  no 
children,  that  his  brother  should 
take  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed 
unto  his  brother. 

20  Now  there  were  seven  breth- 


128 


ST.  MARC  I 


forfte  tog  fig  Fjufrru,  od)  I)an  blef  bob, 
od)  Icfbc  ingcn  fab  cfter  fig. 

21.  Cd)  ben  anbrc  tog  l)enne,  od)  blef 
bob,  ben  icfe  feller  lefbe  fab  cfter  fig. 
Cd)  ben  trebje  famuialunba. 

22.  6d  att  fjn  togo  tjenne,  od)  lefbe 
bocf  ingen  fab.  Sift  af  alia,  bobbe  ocf 
rjiittrun. 

23.  fctoilfen  beraS  f>uflru  ffall  I)on 
nu  toara  i  u|)j)frdnbelfen,  ba  be  ffola 
u|)|)ftd?  t\)  fju  i)abe  l;aft  l;enne  till 
rjuftru. 

24.  (Sroarabe  3^fuS  od)  fabc  till  bem : 
3  faren  roille,  berfore,  att  3  icfe  roetcn 
Sfrifterna,  ej  filler  ®iM  fraft. 

25.  1\)  ta  be  u|)J>fianbne  dro  ifrd 
be  boba,  tager  man  fig  icfe  fyufrru,  od) 
icfe  gifs  f)elcier  fyuflru  mannej  utan  be 
dro  fdfom  Snglar,  fom  i  fjimmclen  dro. 

26.  Sften  om  be  boba,  att  be  ffola 
uppftL  Dafroen  3  icfe  lafit  i  ffltofe  bof, 
fyurulebeS  ©ub  talabe  meb  Ijonoiii  i 
ouffen,  fdganbe:  Sag  dr  8braJ)am8 
©ub,  od)  3faac8  (Sub,  od)  Jacobs 
©ub? 

27.  fean  ax  icfe  be  boba§  ©ub,  utan 
beraB  (§ub  fom  leftoa.  6d  faren  3 
nn  mtyefet  roille. 

28.  35 d  gicf  en  fram  af  be  ©Mft- 
larba,  ben  ber  pa  l)6rt  l)abe,  rjtiru  be 
tillf)o|)a  bi8|>uterat  l)abe,  od)  fyabe 
fett,  att  f;an  t)abc  rodl  fhjarat  bem, 
od)  fyorbe  (jonom  till :  ^roilfet  dr  bet 
rjppcrfta  af  alia  buborben? 

29.  3§fu8  froarabe  fjonom:  <Det 
typperfta  af  alia  buborben  dr  betta: 
&or,  Sfrael,  £(*3ftren,  roar  ©ub,  dr 
allena  ^dSftre. 

30.  Od)  bu  ffall  dlffa  bin  $d9Rra 
©ub,  af  alt  bitt  bjerta,  od)  af  all  bin 
fjdl,  od)  af  all  bin  f)dg,  ocf)  af  all  bin 
magt.    £>etta  dr  bet  typperjta  bubet. 

31.  Da)  bet  anbra  dr  betta  lift :  fe- 
ffa  bin  ndfta.  fom  big  fjelf.    3ntct 

-annat  bub  dr  ftorre  an  beffa. 

32.  Ccn  ben  Sfriftldrbe  fabe  till  f>o- 
nom :  Sftdftare,  bu  rjafrocr  alt  rdtt 
fagt,  att  ®ub  ax  en ;  od)  ingen  annan 
dr  fbrutan  fjonom ; 


ren  :  and  the  first,  took  a  wife,  and 
dying  left  no  seed. 

21  And  the  second  took  her.  and 
died,  neither  left  he  any  seed  :  and 
the  third  likewise. 

22  And  the  seven  had  her,  and 
left  no  seed  :  last  of  all  the  woman 
died  also. 

23  In  the  resurrection  therefore, 
when  they  shall  rise,  whose  wife 
shall  she  be  of  them?  for  the  seven 
had  her  to  wife. 

24  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
them,  Do  ye  not  therefore  err,  be- 
cause ye  know  not  the  Scriptures, 
neither  the  power  of  God  ? 

25  For  when  they  shall  rise  from 
the  dead,  they  neither  marry,  nor 
are  given  in  marriage ;  but  are  as 
the  angels  which  are  in  heaven. 

26  And  as  touching  the  dead,  that 
they  rise ;  have  ye  not  read  in  the 
book  of  Mcses,  how  in  the  bush 
God  spake  unto  him,  saying,  I  am 
the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God 
of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob  ? 

27  He  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead/ 
but  the  God  of  the  living :  ye  there- 
fore  do  greatly  err. 

28  *ft  And  one  of  the  scribes  came, 
and  having  heard  them  reasoning 
together,  and  perceiving  that  he 
had  answered  them  well,  asked 
him,  Which  is  the  first  command- 
ment of  all ? 

29  And  Jesus  answered  him,  The 
first  of  all  the  commandments  is, 
Hear,  0  Israel ;  The  Lord  our  God 
is  one  Lord : 

30  And  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord 
thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and 
with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy 
mind,  and  with  all  thy  strength  : 
this  is  the  first  commandment. 

31  And  the  second  is  like,  namely 
this,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour 
as  thyself.  There  is  none  other 
commandment  greater  than  these. 

32  And  the  scribe  said  unto  him, 
Well,  Master,  thou  hast  said  the 
truth :  for  there  is  one  God ;  and 
there  is  none  other  but  he : 


EVANGELIUM. 


129 


33.  Dcbcitt  dlffa  I;onom  af  alt  bjerta, 
ocl)  af  alt  forftdnb,  od)  af  all  fjdl,  od) 
af  all  magtj  od)  dlffa  fin  ndfta  foni 
fig  fjelf,  bet  dr  mer  an  brdnneoffer, 
oa)  alia  offer. 


34.  <Dd  3Sfu8  fag,  att  f)an  roifligen 
froarat  I;abc,  face  f>an  till  l)onom : 
5>u  aft  icfe  idngt  ifrdn  ©ub8  rife. 
Od)  feban  torbe  ingen  frdga  fjonom. 

35.  Od)  fmarabe  3M&fu8,  ocn  fabe, 
idranbe  i  templet:  §uru  fdga  be 
Sfriftldrbe,  att  6I;riftu6  dr  <Daoib8 
fon  ? 

36.  $»  <Daoib,  genom  ben  &eliga 
Slnba,  fdger :  S^Nren  fabe  till  niin 
$(Sfflra  ;  fait  big  pa  niin  fjogra  banb, 
till  beo  jag  bafmer  fatt  bina  omdnner 
big  till  en  fotapall. 

37.  Sd  fallar  ntt  2)aoib  ()onom 
Q(£8ira ;  &tt?aban  dr  I)an  ba  ban§ 
Son?  Cd)  en  ftor  bel  af  folfet  f;orbe 
Ijononi  gerna. 

38.  Dd)  f)an  larbe  bem,  od)  fabe  till 
bem:  SBaftcr  eber  for  be  Sfriftldrba; 
be  gd  gerna  i  fiba  fldbcr,  od)  lata 
qerna  fyelfa  fig  pa  torgen, 

39.  Cd)  fltta  grrM  frdmft  i  St;na= 
ftogorna,  od)  frdmft  mib  borbet  i  gd= 
ftabuben; 

40.  S^milje  uppdta  enfores  f)u8.  fore- 
bdranbe  langa  boner:  beffc  ffola  fa 
be6  frodrare  fbrbomclfe. 

41.  Cd)  fatte  fig  3(5fu6  trodrt  emot 
offrrfiftan,  od)  fag  nppd,  fotirulebee 
folfet  labe  penningar  i  fiftan ;  oa) 
mange  rife  labe  mtytfet  in. 

42  Crimen  fattig  enfa  font,  od)  labe 
in  trod  ffdrfroar,  bet  roar  en  penning. 

43.  Dd  fallabe  ban  fina  Sdrjungar 
till  fig,  od)  fabe  till  bem :  Sannerli- 
gen,  fdger  jag  eber:  Denna  fattiga 
enfan  labe  mer  in  i  fiftan,  an  alle  be 
anbrc  fom  ber  inlabe. 

44   1\)  be  I;afma  alia  tnlagt  af  bet 

b*io  q 


33  And  to  love  him  with  all  the 
heart,  and  with  all  the  understand- 
ing,  and  with  all  the  soul,  and  with 
all  the  strength,  and  to  love  his 
neighbour  as  himself,  is  more  than 
all  whole  burnt  offerings  and  sac- 
rifices. 

34  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he 
answered  discreetly,  he  said  unto 
him,  Thou  art  not  far  from  the 
kingdom  of  God.  And  no  man  af- 
ter that  durst  ask  him  any  question. 

35  ^f  And   Jesus    answered   and 
said,  while  he  taught  in  the  tern 
pie,    How    say    the    scribes    that 
Christ  is  the  son  of  David  ? 

36  For  David  himself  said  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  The  Lord  said  to  my 
Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 
till  I  make  thine  enemies  thy  foot- 
stool. 

37  David  therefore  himself  calleth 
him  Lord  •  and  whence  is  he  then 
his  son?  And  the  common  people 
heard  him  gladly. 

38  ^f  And  he  said  unto  them  in 
his  doctrine,  Beware  of  the  scribes, 
which  love  to  go  in  long  clothing, 
and  love  salutations  in  the  market- 
places, 

39  And  the  chief  seats  in  the  syn- 
agogues, and  the  uppermost  rooms 
at  feasts : 

40  Which  devour  widows'  houses, 
and  for  a  pretence  make  long  pray- 
ers :  these  shall  receive  greater 
damnation. 

41  T[  And  Jesus  sat  over  against 
the  treasury,  and  beheld  how  the 
people  cast  money  into  the  treas- 
ury :  and  many  that  were  rich  cast 
in  much. 

42  And  there  came  a  certain  poor 
widow,  and  she  threw  in  two  mites, 
which  make  a  farthing. 

43  And  he  called  unto  him  his 
disciples,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  this 
poor  widow  hath  cast  more  in, 
than  all  they  which  have  cast 
into  the  treasury : 

44  For  all    limy  did   cast    in    of 


130 


ST.  MARCI 


bem  ofroerlopp;  men  f)on  inlabe,  utaf 
fin  fattigbom,  alt  bet  hon  f?abc,  all  fin 
ndring 

13.  Gapitel. 

/\d)  bd  ban  gicf  ui  af  templet,  fabe 
i'  till  honom  en  af  han&Sdrjungar: 
ffltdftare,  fe  fjurubane  ftenar,  oct>  hu= 
ruban  btyggning  dr  betta. 

2.  SdfuS  froarabe,  od)  fabe  till  ho- 
nom:  Ser  bu  benna  flora  btyggnin- 
gen?  (£n  ften  roarber  itfc  qroarliggan- 
be  pa  ben  antra,  ben  icfe  afbruten 
roarber. 

3.  Od)  bd  ban  fatt  bd  oljobergct, 
trodrt  emot  templet,  frdgabe  honom 
$etru8  od)  SacobuS,  od)  Sohannefl, 
od)9lnbrea8,  afftbeS: 

4.  ©dg  of$.  ndr  betta  ffall  ffe?  oa) 
hroab  terfen  dr  bertill,  ndr  betta  ffall 
alt  fttllborbae? 

5.  ©toarabe  36fu8.  od)  begtjnte  fd= 
ga:  <Ser  till,  att  ingen  bebrager  eber: 

6.  $t)  mange  roarba  fommanbe  i 
mitt  namn,  fdganbe:  3ag  dr  (£hi> 
fruQ:  od)  be  ffola  bebraga  manga. 

7.  SDten  ndr  3  fan  bora  orlig,  od) 
brlig8  rtyfte,  roarer  icfe  bebrofroabe :  t» 
bet  mdfte  fa  ffe ;  men  bet  dr  icfe  ftraj 
dnben. 

8.  <Det  ena  folfet  ffatt  nbpfdtta  fig 
emot  bet  anbra,  od)  bet  ena  rifet  emot 
bet  anbra  :  od)  jorbbdfning  ffall  roar- 
ba mdngafrdbe8 :  od)  finger,  od)  for- 
ffrdcfelfe  ffola  roarba.  <Detta  dr  bc= 
gtynnelfen  till  roebermoban. 

9.  9Jlen  tager  3  eber  roara;  tt>o be 
ffola  bfroerantroarba  eber  in  pa  Wab* 
bufen,  od)  i  ©tynagogorna:  od)  3 
ffolen  roarba  hubfldngbe,  och  fram- 
bragne  for  ^orftar  od)  tfonungar,  for 
min  ffufl,  till  ett  roittncSborb  ofroer 
bem. 

10.  Od)  Gbangelitim  mdfte  forfl 
prcbifabt  roarba  for  alt  folf. 

11.  9cdr  be  nu  braga  eber  fram,  od) 
bfroerantroarba  eber,  fa  l>afrr>er  ingen 


their  abundance;  but  she  of  her 
want  did  cast  in  all  that  she  had, 
even  all  her  living. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

AND  as  he  went  out  of  the  tern 
pie,  one  of  his  disciples  saith 
unto  him,  Master,  see  what  man- 
ner of  stones  and  what  buildings 
are  here  ! 

2  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him,  Seest  thou  these  great  build- 
ings ?  there  shall  not  be  left  one 
stone  upon  another,  that  shall  not 
be  thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  upon  the  mount 
of  Olives,  over  against  the  temple, 
Peter  and  James  and  John  and  An- 
drew asked  him  privately, 

4  Tell  us,  when  shall  these  things 
be  ?  and  what  shall  be  the  sign 
when  all  these  things  shall  be  ful- 
filled ? 

5  And  Jesus  answering  them  be- 
gan to  say,  Take  heed  lest  any 
man  deceive  you : 

6  For  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I  am  Christ;  and 
shall  deceive  many. 

7  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of 
wars  and  rumours  of  wars,  be  ye 
not  troubled  :  for  such  things  must 
needs  be ;  but  the  end  shall  not  be 
yet. 

8  For  nation  shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against  king- 
dom :  and  there  shall  be  earth- 
quakes in  divers  places,  and  there 
shall  be  famines  and  troubles : 
these  are  the  beginnings  of  sorrows. 

9  IT  But  take  heed  to  yourselves : 
for  they  shall  deliver  you  up  to 
councils ;  and  in  the  synagogues 
ye  shall  be  beaten :  and  ye  shall 
be  brought  before  rulers  and  kings 
for  my  sake,  for  a  testimony  against 
them. 

10  And  the  gospel  must  first  be 
published  among  all  nations. 

11  But  when  they  shall  lead  you, 
and  deliver  you  up,  take  no  thought 


EVANGELIUM. 


131 


omforg,  Ijroab  3  ffolen  fdga,  od)  tan- 
rcr  ber  inlet  j>d  from  fore  at:  titan, 
broab  eber  ingifroit  roarber  i  (amnia 
ftunben,  bet  taler;  ti;  bet  dren  icfe  3 
join  talcn :  ntan  ten  &elige  Slnbe. 

12.  Dd)  ben  ene  brobren  ffafl  ofroer= 
antroarba  ten  antra  i  boben,  od)  fa- 
bren  fonen,  od)  barnen  ffola  fig  upp=» 
fdtta  mot  fordlbrarna,  od)  fyjclpa  till 
att  boba  beni. 

13.  Cd)  3  ffolen  roarba  forfjatabe  of 
alia  for  mitt  namnS  ffull.  9)Jen  ben 
fom  l;drbor  intill  antan,  Dan  roarber 

faiig. 

14.  3Jien  ba  3  fan  fe  forobelfenS 
ftyggelfe,  ber  of  fagbt  dr  genom  $pro- 
Meten  Daniel,  ftdnbanbe  ber  bet  icfe 
ffall,  (ben  bet  Ids.  l)an  forftd  bet,)  be 
fom  ta  dro  i  Stibeen,  be  fli;  uDp  pa 
bergen. 

15.  9JZcn  ben  ber  dr  £a  tafet,  fyan 
gdnge  icfe  neb  i  bufet,  od)  gdngc  icfe 
in,  till  att  taga  ndgot  ntnr  fitt  i)ii&. 

16.  Ocf)  ben  fom  dr  pa  dfren,  r)an 
roan  be  icfe  tillbafa,  till  att  taga  fina 
fldber. 

17.  9Be  bem  fom  l)afroanbe  dro,  eller 
bi  gifroa,  i  be  bagar. 

18.  2Ren  beber,  ait  eber  ftyft  icfe  ffer 
om  rointren. 

19;  1\)  i  be  bagar  roarber  fdban 
bcbrofroclfe,  att  flif  ftafroer  icfe  roarit, 
ifrdn  freaturenS  begl)iinelfe,  bem  ©lib 
ffopot  f)afroer,  intill  nu,  od)  ej  feller 
roarber. 

20.  Cd)  r,roar  ^(SJRren  icfe  f)abe  for- 
fortot  be  bagar,  roorbe  intet  fort 
faligt;  men  for  be  utforabed  ffull,  fom 
fjan  utforat  fjafroer,  forfortabe  l;an 
bagarno. 

21.  Star  bdfndgou  roille  fdga  till 
eber:  Si,  f)dr  dr  Gfjrifhio ;  eller  %  fyan 
dr  ber;  tror  bet  intet: 

22.  %\)  falffe  6I)iifti,  od)  folffe  $ro- 
Meter  ffola  ut>pr;dfma  fig,  od)  ffola 
gora  tecfen  och  unber,  fa  att  be  ocf 
ffola  fbrfbra  be  utforabe,  om  mojeligt 
roore. 


beforehand  what  ye  shall  speak, 
neither  do  ye  premeditate  :  but 
whatsoever  shall  be  given  you  in 
that  hour,  that  speak  ye :  for  it  is 
not  ye  that  speak,  but  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

12  Now  the  brother  shall  betray 
the  brother  to  death,  and  the  fath- 
er the  son;  and  children  shall  rise 
up  against  their  parents,  and  shall 
cause  them  to  be  put  to  death. 

13  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name's  sake :  but  he 
that  shall  endure  unto  the  end,  the 
same  shall  be  saved. 

14  TT  But  when  ye  shall  see  the 
abomination  of  desolation,  spoken 
of  by  Daniel  the  prophet,  standing 
where  it  ought  not,  (let  him  that 
readeth  understand,)  then  let  them 
that  be  in  Judea  flee  to  the  moun- 
tains : 

15  And  let  him  that  is  on  the 
housetop  not  go  down  into  the 
house,  neither  enter  therein^  to 
take  any  thing  out  of  his  house : 

16  And  let  him  that  is  in  the  field 
not  turn  back  again  for  to  take  up 
his  garment. 

17  But  woe  to  them  that  are  with 
child,  and  to  them  that  give  suck 
in  those  days  ! 

18  And  pray  ye  that  your  flight 
be  not  in  the  winter. 

19  For  in  those  days  shall  be  af- 
fliction, such  as  was  not  from  the 
beginning  of  the  creation  which 
God  created  unto  this  time,  neither 
shall  be. 

20  And  except  that  the  Lord  had 
shortened  those  days,  no  flesh  should 
be  saved :  but  for  the  elect's  sake, 
whom  he  hath  chosen,  he  hath 
shortened  the  days. 

21  And  then  if  any  man  shall  say 
to  you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ ;  or,  lo, 
he  is  there  ;  believe  him  not : 

22  For  false  Christs  and  false 
prophets  shall  rise,  and  shall  shew 
signs  and  wonders,  to  seduce,  if  it 
were  possible,  even  the  elect. 


1?2 


ST.  MARCI 


23.  9Jcen  tager  3  cber  toara.  ©i,  lag 
I>afn?er  fagt  eber  all  ting  fram  fore  at. 

24.  $Ren  i  be  bagar,  efter  ben  bcbrbf- 
toelfcu.  (fall  folen  fbrmorfaS,  od)  md- 
nen  (fall  icfe  gtfma  fitt  ffen, 

25.  Od)  Ijimmelenfl  ftjernor  ffola  ne- 
bcrfalla,  od)  I;iralarna«  f rafter  ffola 
bdfroa. 

26.  Od)  bd  ffola  be  fa  fe  menni- 
ffoneS  ©on  fomma  i  ftyn,  meb  ftor 
magt  od)  fjdrlig^et. 

e27.  Od)  bd  (fall  f>an  fdnba  flna 
Slnglar,  till  att  f&rfamla  flna  titforabe, 
if  ran  fnra  rodber ;  ifrdn  forbend  dnba, 
infill  ijimmelenS  dnba. 

28.  2drer  af  fifonatrdbet  en  lifnelfe: 
9*dr  tin  bed  qrotfl  dr  flen,  od)  begin- 
ner bdra  lof,  fa  roeten  %  att  fomma- 
ecu  dr  ndr: 

29.  ©ammaltmba  ocf,  ndr  3  fen 
betta  ffe,  fa  teeter,  att  bet  dr  ndr  f&r 
boren. 

30.  ©annerligen,  fdger  jag  eber,  att 
betta  fldgtet  (fall  icfe  f&rgdS,  forr  an 
alt  betta'ffebt  dr. 

31.  §inunel  od)  jorb  ffola  forgaS, 
men  niina  orb  ffola  icfe  forga8. 

32.  fflten  om  ben  ^a(\tn,  od)  ben 
ftunben,  met  ingen,  icfe  $nglarne  fom 
i  fjimmelen  dro,  ei  feller  ©onen ;  utan 
gabren  allena. 

33.  ©er  till,  roafer,  od)  beber,  tt)  3 
tueten  icfe  ndr  tiben  dr. 

34.  ©dfom  en  man  ben  ber  brog 
bort  i  frdmmanbe  lanb,  od)  idt  blifroa 
fitt  fyuS,  od)  gaf  fma  tjenare  magt,  od) 
ffloat  od)  en  fin  fi)f(a,  od)  bob  bora- 
roaftaren,  att  fyan  {telle  roafa. 

35.  SBafer  forbenffull ;  ti)  3  roeten 
icfe,  ndr  ijnSbonben  fommer,  antingen 
om  aftoncn,  cller  mibnatt&tib,  eller  i 
t)bn6gdlben,  eller  om  morgonen : 

36.  9ltt  bd  f)an  fommer  t)afTeiigen, 
f;an  icfe  ffall  finna  eber  fofroanbe. 

37.  9)ien  tyroab  jag  fdger  eber,  bet 
fdger  jag  allom :  SSafer 


23  But  take  ye  heed:  behold,  I 
have  foretold  you  all  things. 

24  ^[  But  in  those  days,  after  that 
tribulation,  the  sun  shall  be  dark- 
ened, and  the  moon  shall  not  give 
her  light, 

25  And  the  stars  of  heaven  shall 
fall,  and  the  powers  that  are  in 
heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

26  And  then  shall  they  see  the 
Son  of  man  coming  in  the  clouds 
with  great  power  and  glory. 

27  And  then  shall  he  send  his 
angels,  and  shall  gather  together 
his  elect  from  the  four  winds,  from 
the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth  to 
the  uttermost  part  of  heaven. 

28  Now  learn  a  parable  of  the 
fig  tree :  When  her  branch  is  yet 
tender,  and  putteth  forth  leaves, 
ye  know  that  summer  is  near : 

29  So  ye  in  like  manner,  when 
ye  shall  see  these  things  come  to 
pass,  know  that  it  is  nigh,  even  at 
the  doors. 

30  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that 
this  generation  shall  not  pass,  till 
all  these  things  be  done. 

31  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away :  but  my  words  shall  not 
pass  away. 

32  Tf  But  of  that  day  and  thai 
hour  knoweth  no  man,  no,  not  the 
angels  which  are  in  heaven,  nei- 
ther the  Son,  but  the  Father. 

33  Take  ye  heed,  watch  and  pray  : 
for  ye  know  not  when  the  time  is. 

34  For  the  Son  of  man  is  as  a 
man  taking  a  far  journey,  who 
left  his  house,  and  gave  authority 
to  his  servants,  and  to  every  man 
his  work,  and  commanded  the  por- 
ter to  watch. 

35  Watch  ye  therefore:  for  ye 
know  not  when  the  master  of  the 
house  cometh,  at  even,  or  at  mid- 
night, or  at  the  cockcrowing,  or  in 
the  morning: 

36  Lest  coming  suddenly  he  find 
you  sleeping. 

37  And  what  I  say  unto  you  1  Bay 
unto  all,  Watch. 


EVANGELIUM. 


133 


14.  gapitel. 

^Sd)  trod  bagar  berefter  infhmbabe 
*S  ^a[fa  od)<5otbr&b8bagarne:  od) 
be  ofmerfte  ^Sreftcrne,  od)  be  Sfrift- 
larbe  fofte  efter,  f;uru  be  funbe  ftoifiig- 
en  fa  fatt  pa  l)onom,  od)  boba  fjonom. 

2.  Sften  be  fabe :  Scfe  om  JjogtibSba- 
gen,  att  ett  upplopp  icfe  ffer  iblanb 
folfet. 

3.  Ocfr  bd  F)an  tear  i  £3et()anien,  i 
ben  fpitelffa  SimonS  I)u8,  roib  fjan  fatt 
till  borbS,  torn  en  qroinna,  (om  fjabe 
ett  gla8,  meb  oforfalffabt  od)  fofteligt 
9iarbu9  fmorjelfe;  f)on  brot  glafet 
fonber,  od)  utgot  bet  pa  f)an8  f>ufroub. 

4.  ©a  rooro  ber  ndgre,  fom  icfe  togo 
bet  rodl  roib  fig,  od)  fabe :  £roar  efter 
forfpilleS  benna  fmorjelfen  ? 

5.  %\)  bet  matte  rodl  roarit  fdlbt  mer 
an  for  trefjunbrabe  penningar,  od)  gif- 
roit  be  fattiga.  Od)  Idto  ilia  pd 
fjenne. 

6.  Da  fabe  3Sfu8 :  2drer  fjenne  meb 
frib :  fjroi  goren  3  fyenne  ilia  till  frib8? 
&on  tyafroer  gjort  en  gob  gerning  pd 
mig. 

7.  Si)  3  fjafroen  altib  fattiga  nar 
eber;  od)  ndr  fom  bdlft  3  roiljen, 
funnen  3  gora  bem  till  gobo;  men 
mig  fyafroen  3  icfe  altib. 

8.  £>et  [)on  funbe,  bet  gjorbe  f;on : 
f)on  dr  forefommen,  att  fmorja  min 
lefamen  till  begvafning. 

9.  ©annerligen,  fdger  jag  eber: 
§roar  betta  Sbangelium  prebifabt 
roarber  uti  r)ela  roerlben,  ffall  ocf  betta, 
fom  l;on  gjorbe,  fagbt  roarba,  I;enne 
till  dminnelfe. 

10.  Od)  3uba8  3fa)ariotf),  en  af  be 
tolf,  gicf  bort  till  be  ofroerjta  Sjkefterna, 
pa  bet  f)an  ffulle  forrdba  f)onom  bem 
i  (jdnber. 

1 1 .  9idr  be  bet  rjorbe,  roorbo  be  glabe, 
od)  lofroabe  fjonom,  att  be  roille  gifroa 
fjonom  penningar.  Od)  f)an  fofte, 
ljuru  fjan  lampeligafr  funbe  forrdba 
f)onom. 

12.  $d  forfta  6otbrob8bagen,  bd 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

AFTER  two  days  was  the  feast 
of  the  passover,  and  of  un- 
leavened bread :  and  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes  sought  how 
they  might  take  him  by  craft,  and 
put  him  to  death. 

2  But  they  said,  Not  on  the  feast 
day,  lest  there  be  an  uproar  of  the 
people. 

3  If  And  being  in  Bethany,  in  the 
house  of  Simon  the  leper,  as  he  sat 
at  meat,  there  came  a  woman  hav- 
ing an  alabaster  box  of  ointment 
of  spikenard  very  precious;  and 
she  brake  the  box,  and  poured  it 
on  his  head. 

4  And  there  were  some  that  had 
indignation  within  themselves,  and 
said,  Why  was  this  waste  of  the 
ointment  made  ? 

5  For  it  might  have  been  sold  for 
more  than  three  hundred  pence, 
and  have  been  given  to  the  poor. 
And  they  murmured  against  her. 

6  And  Jesus  said,  Let  her  alone; 
why  trouble  ye  her?  she  hath 
wrought  a  good  work  on  me. 

7  For  ye  have  the  poor  with  you 
always,  and  whensoever  ye  will  ye 
may  do  them  good :  but  me  ye  have 
not  always. 

8  She  hath  done  what  she  could : 
she  is  come  aforehand  to  anoint  my 
body  to  the  burying. 

9  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Where- 
soever this  gospel  shall  be  preach- 
ed throughout  the  whole  world,  this 
also  that  she  hath  done  shall  be 
spoken  of  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

10  *J[  And  Judas  Iscariot,  one  of 
the  twelve,  went  unto  the  chief 
priests,  to  betray  him  unto  them. 

1 1  And  when  they  heard  it,  they 
were  glad,  and  promised  to  give 
him  money.  And  he  sought  how 
he  might  conveniently  betray  him, 

1 2  IT  And  the  first  day  of  unleav 


134 


ST.  MARCI 


man  offrabe  ^dffalammet,  fabe  f)an$ 
Sdrjtmgar  till  Ijononi:  ^toartoill  bu, 
att  toi  ffole  gd  od)  reba  till,  att  bu 
dter  ^uffalammet? 

13  S?d)  r>a ii  fdnbe  ttod,  af  fina  2dr= 
jungar,  od)  fabe  tilt  bcm:  ©dr  in  i 
ftaben,  od)  bcr  moter  cber  en  man, 
bdranbe  en  frufa  toatten ;  foljer  fyo- 
ii om  efter. 

14.  Od)  f;toar  (pan  ingdr,  fdger  till 
l)itobonben  :  snjdjraren  later  fdga  big : 
ftroar  dr  gdftat)tifet,  ber  jag  meb  mina 
2drjungar  fan  dta  ^dffalammet? 

15.  Od)  f)an  ffal  to  if  a  eber  en  [tor 
fat,  berebb  od)  ftdbab;  ber  reber  till 
for  ofr 

16.  Od)  bans  Sdrjungar  gingo  ut, 
od)  foninio  in  i  ftaben,  od)  funno  fom 
fjaii  bcm  fagt  t)abe:  od)  tillrebbe 
^dffalammet. 

17.  'Da  nu  aftoncn  toarbt,  fom  l)an 
meb  be  tolf. 

18.  Od)  toib  be  fit  to  till  borbS,  od) 
dto,  fabe  3(Sfu6:  Sannerligen,  fdger 
jag  eber,  en  af  eber,  fom  dter  meb  mig, 
frail  fbrrdba  mig. 

19.  ©ten  be  begtynte  toara  ilia  till- 
fribS,  od)  fabe  till  f)onom,  f;toar  i  fin 
ftab:  fir  bet  jag?  od)  t>cn  anbre:  Sir 
bet  jag  ? 

20.  §an  ftoarabe.  od)  fabe  till  bent : 
(Sn  af  be  tolf,  ben  fom  tager  t  fatet 
meb  mig. 

21.  3a,  menntffoneS  ©on  toarbcr  fd 
gdenbe,  fom  ffriftoit  dr  om  bottom ; 
men  toe  ben  menniffan,  genom  l)toilfen 
inenniffoneo'  ©on  toarber  forrdbb :  ben 
menniffan  toore  battxe,  att  ()on  icfe 
to  ore  fobb. 

22.  Od)  toib  be  dto,  tog  3(Sfit6  bro- 
bet,  tactabe  od)  brojt  bet,  od)  gaf  bent, 
od)  fabe:  £ager,  dter,  betta  dr  mitt 
Sefamen. 

23.  Od)  tog  falfen,  od)  tatfabe,  od) 
gaf  bem;  od)  be  brttcfo  beraf  alle. 

24.  Od)  fabe  fyan  till  bent :  Qetta  dr 
min  blob,  bed  ntja  SeftamentfcnS, 
fjtoilfeu  for  manga  utguten  toarber. 

25.  (Skinnerligen,   fdger  jag  eber: 


ened  bread,  when  they  killed  the 
passover,  his  disciples  said  unto 
him,  Where  wilt  thou  that  we  go 
and  prepare  that  thou  mayest  eat 
the  passover? 

13  And  he  sendeth  forth  two  of 
his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Go  ye  into  the  city,  and  there  shall 
meet  you  a  man  bearing  a  pitcher 
of  water:  follow  him. 

14  And  wheresoever  he  shall  go 
in,  say  ye  to  the  goodman  of  the 
house,  The  Master  saith,  Where  is 
the  guestchamber,  where  I  shall 
eat  the  passover  with  my  disciples? 

15  And  he  will  shew  you  a  large 
upper  room  furnished  and  prepar- 
ed :  there  make  ready  for  us. 

16  And  his  disciples  went  forth, 
and  came  into  the  city,  and  found 
as  he  had  said  unto  them  :  and  they 
made  ready  the  passover. 

17  And  in  the  evening  he  cometh 
with  the  twelve. 

18  And  as  they  sat  and  did  eat, 
Jesus  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
One  of  you  which  eateth  with  me 
shall  betray  me. 

19  And  they  began  to  be  sorrow 
ful,  and  to  say  unto  him  one  by 
one,  Is  it  I  ?  and  another  said,  Is 
it  I? 

20  And  he  answered  and  said  un- 
to them,  It  is  one  of  the  twelve, 
that  dippeth  with  me  in  the  dish. 

21  The  Son  of  man  indeed  goeth, 
as  it  is  written  of  him  :  but  woe  to 
that  man  by  whom  the  Son  of  man 
is  betrayed  !  good  were  it  for  that 
man  if  he  had  never  been  born. 

22  If  And  as  they  did  eat,  Jesus 
took  bread,  and  blessed,  and  brake 
it,  and  gave  to  them,  and  said, 
Take,  eat ;  this  is  my  body. 

23  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  when 
he  had  given  thanks,  he  gave  it  to 
them  :  and  they  all  drank  of  it. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them,  This 
is  my  blood  of  the  new  testament, 
which  is  shed  for  many. 

25  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 


EVANGELIUM. 


135 


§drefter  (fall  jag  icfe  -  brief  a  af  toin- 

trdt>6  frnft.  in  till  ben  bagen,  att  jag 
briefer  bet  ntytt  i  ®ut>8  rife. 
2G.  Cd)  ba  obe  f)abc  fagt  Idffdugen, 
giugo  be  ut  pa  oljoberget. 

27.  Od)  3<Sftt8  fabe  till  bem:  3 
ffolcn  alle  i  benna  natt  foraraao*  pa 
mig ;  ti;  bet  dr  ffrifmit :  Sag  (fall  fid 
Jjerbcn,  od)  fdren  roarba  forffingrabe. 

28.  3Hen  bd  jag  dr  ujtyftanben,  mill 
Jag  gd  fram  for  eber  n ti  ©alileen. 

29.  Dd  fabe  qjetrufi  till  f)onom :  Dm 
an  alle  forargabefi,  ffall  jag  icfe  forar> 
ga§. 

30.  3Gfu6  fabe  till  fjonom :  @an- 
nerligni,  fdger  jag  big,  i  bag,  i  benna 
natt  forr  an  fyanen  bafmcr  ttoa  refor 
galit,  ffall  bu  tre  refor  forfafa  mig. 

31.  $5a  fabe  f)an  dnbd  ptterligare : 
3a,  ffulle  jag  an  bo  meb  big,  jag  ffall 
icfe  forfafa  big.  Sammalunba  fabe 
be  ocf  alle. 

32.  £>d)  be  fommo  |)d  ben  J>latfen, 
fom  fallabeS  ©etbfemane  Dd)  fyan 
fabe  till  fma  Sdrjtingar :  ©itter  f)dr, 
fa  idnge  jag  gdr  affibeS,  till  att  bebja. 

33.  Dd)  fa  tog  f)an  meb  fig  gktrum 
od)  3acobum,  od)  3ol)annem,  od)  be= 
gi;nte  till  att  fbrffrdcfaS,  oa)  dngflaS ; 

34.  £a)  fabe  till  bem  -  SWin  fjdl  dr 
bebroftoab  alt  infill  boben ;  blifroer 
f)dr,  od)  roafer. 

35.  Cd)  l)an  gicf  litet  fram  bdttre, 
od)  foil  neb  pd  jorben,  od)  bab,  att  om 
mojeligt  more,  ffulle  ben  ftunben  unbgd 
f)onom. 

3G.  Cd)  fabe:  Slbba,  ftaber,  all  ting 
dr  big  mojeligt :  unbrag  mig  benna 
falfen  :  bocf  icfe  fjroab  jag  mill,  utan 
tjroab  bu  milt. 

37.  Cd)  fjan  fom,  od)  fann  bem 
fofroanbe,  oa)  fabe  till  fjktrum  Simon, 
fofmer  bu?  gormdbbe  bu  icfe  mafa 
en  ftunb  ? 

38.  Safer,  od)  beber,  att  3  icfe  fom- 
men  uti  freftelfe.  Slnben  dr  roillig; 
men  f&ttet  dr  froagt. 


drink  no  more  of  the  fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  that  day  that  I  drink  it 
new  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  T[  And  when  they  had  sung  a 
hymn,  they  went  out  into  the 
mount  of  Olives. 

27  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  All 
ye  shall  be  offended  because  of  mo 
this  night:  for  it  is  written,  I  will 
smite  the  Shepherd,  and  the  sheep 
shall  be  scattered. 

28  But  after  that  I  am  risen,  1 
will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

29  But  Peter  said  unto  him,  Al- 
though all  shall  be  offended,  yet 
will  not  I. 

30  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  That  this 
day,  even  in  this  night,  before  the 
cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny 
me  thrice. 

31  But  he  spake  the  more  vehe- 
mently, If  I  should  die  with  thee, 
I  will  not  deny  thee  in  any  wise. 
Likewise  also  said  they  all. 

32  And  they  came  to  a  place 
which  was  named  Gethsemane : 
and  he  saith  to  his  disciples,  Sit 
ye  here,  while  I  shall  pray. 

33  And  he  taketh  with  him  Peter 
and  James  and  John,  and  began  to 
be  sore  amazed,  and  to  be  very 
heavy ; 

34  And  saith  unto  them,  My  soul 
is  exceeding  sorrowful  unto  death : 
tarry  ye  here,  and  watch. 

35  And  he  went  forward  a  little, 
and  fell  on  the  ground,  and  prayed 
that,  if  it  were  possible,  the  hour 
might  pass  from  him. 

36  And  he  said,  Abba,  Father,  all 
things  are  possible  unto  thee ;  take 
away  this  cup  from  me :  neverthe- 
less, not  what  I  will,  but  what 
thou  wilt. 

37  And  he  cometh,  and  findeth 
them  sleeping,  and  saith  unto  Pe- 
ter, Simon,  sleepest  thou?  could- 
est  not  thou  watch  one  hour? 

38  Watch  ye  and  pray,  lest  ye  en- 
ter into  temptation.  The  spirit  truly 
is  ready,  but  the  flesh  is  weak. 


136 


ST.  MARC1 


39.  Cd)  fa  gitf  tjaq  dtcr  bort,  od) 
bab,  cd)  taiabe  farama  orbeu. 

40.  Cd)  bd  ban  fom  igen,  fann  l)an 
beai  utcr  fofroanbe:  it;  berao  ogon 
rooro  tunga  ;  od)  be  roifte  irfc  Ijtuab  be 
l)oiiom  fiuavabe. 

41.  Cd)  l)an  fom  trebje  gdngcii,  od) 
fabe  till  bem :  3fl,  fofrocr  nu,  od) 
(jtoiler  ebcr;  bet  dr  nog,  ftunben  dr 
fommen :  fl,  nieimiffoned  Son  roar= 
ber  ofroerantioarbab  uti  frjnbareO  J;dn- 
ber. 

42.  6tdr  upp,  later  oft  gd:  fi,  ben 
mig  forrdber  dr  tyarbt  ndr. 

43.  Cd)  ftraj,  meb  famma  orben, 
fteg  %u\)a§  fram,  ben  ber  en  mar  af  be 
tolf,  od)  meb  Oonom  ett  ftort  tal  folf, 
meb  frodrb  od)  ftafrar,  ifrdn  be  ofinerfta 
^refterna,  od)  be  Sfriftl&rba,  od)  be 

fofta 

44.  ©d  fyabe  ben  fom  forrabbc  Ijonom, 
gifroit  bem  ett  tecfen,  fdganbe :  &roil* 
fen  jag  fnffer,  bm  dret ;  taper  fait  pa 
f)onom,  od)  ffrrer  Ijonoin  roarligen. 

45.  Co)  fom  I)an  fom,  trdbbe  r)an 
baftigt  fram  till  f)onom,  od)  fabe  till 
l)onom :  SRabbi,  SHabbi,  od)  fyjjjte  f)o- 
nom. 

46.  (Da  buro  be  fjdnber  pa  Ijonom, 
od)  grcpo  l)onom. 

47.  2Uen  en,  af  be  ber  ndr  frobo,  brog 
nt  fttt  frodrb,  od)  flog  ofroerfta  $rc* 
fleud  tjenare,  od)  l;6gg  Oonom  ett 
bra  af. 

48.  Cd)  3(Sfu8  froarabe,  od)  fabe  till 
bem :  Sdfom  till  en  ro fro a re  dren  3 
ntgdngne,  meb  frodrb  od)  ftafrar,  till 
att  gripa  mig. 

49.  Sag  Ijaftoer  fyroar  bag  roarit  ndr 
eber  i  templet,  od)  lart,  od)  3  togen 
intet  fatt  pa  mig.  SHcn  betta  ffer,  pa 
bet  att  (Sfrifterna  ffola  fullborbad. 

50.  Cd)  Sdrjungarne  ofroergdfroo  1)0- 
noin  ha  alle,  od)  fli)bbe. 

51.  SHen  en  nng  man  foljbe  Ijonom, 
fidbb  pa  blotta  froppcn  uti  ett  [in- 
fldbe ;  od)  unge  man  grepo  Ijonom. 

52.  9Hcn  Ijan  lat  fara  linfldbet,  od) 
fom  unban  ifrdn  bem  nafen. 


39  And  again  he  went  away,  and 
prayed,  and  spake  the  same  words. 

40  And  when  he  returned,  he 
found  them  asleep  again,  (for  their 
eyes  were  heavy,)  neither  wist  they 
what  to  answer  him. 

41  And  he  cometh  the  third  time, 
and  saith  unto  them,  Sleep  on  now, 
and  take  your  rest,  it  is  enough, 
the  hour  is  come ;  behold,  the  Son 
of  man  is  betrayed  into  the  hands 
of  sinners. 

42  Rise  up,  let  us  go;  lo,  he  that 
betrayeth  me  is  at  hand. 

43  Tf  And  immediately,  while  he 
yet  spake,  cometh  Judas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  and  with  him  a  great  mul- 
titude with  swords  and  staves, 
from  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  and  the  elders. 

44  And  he  that  betrayed  him 
had  given  them  a  token,  saying, 
Whomsoever  1  shall  kiss,  that 
same  is  he  j  take  him,  and  lead 
him  away  safely. 

45  And  as  soon  as  he  was  come, 
he  goeth  straightway  to  him,  and 
saith,  Master,  Master  ;  and  kissed 
him. 

46  If  And  they  laid  their  hands 
on  him,  and  took  him. 

47  And  one  of  them  that  stood  by 
drew  a  sword,  and  smote  a  servant 
of  the  high  priest,  and  cut  off  his 
ear. 

48  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Are  ye  come  out,  as 
against  a  thief,  with  swords  and 
with  staves  to  take  me  ? 

49  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the 
temple  teaching,  and  ye  took  me 
not :  but  the  Scriptures  must  be 
fulfilled. 

50  And  they  all  forsook  him,  and 
fled. 

51  And  there  followed  him  a 
certain  young  man,  having  a  linen 
cloth  cast  about  his  naked  body  ; 
and  the  young  men  laid  hold  on 
him : 

52  And  he  left  the  linen  cloth, 
and  fled  from  them  naked. 


EVANGELIUM. 


137 


53.  Sd  (ebbe  be  3<gfiiOi  till  ben 
ofmerfta  ^refren,  oct)  meb  f)onom  for- 
famjabed  alle  bfmeifte  ^refterne,  od) 
be  Blbfre,  od)  Sfrifttdrbe. 

54.  Od)  ^etruS  foljbe  idngt  efter  fjo- 
nom,  till  be9  pan  fom  uti  ben  ofmerfta 
^reflend  palate,  od)  fatte  fig  iblanb 
tjenarena,  od)  rodrmbe  fig  toib  Ijufet. 

55.  SWen  be  ofmerfte  sprefteme,  od) 
i>eia  9idbet,  fbfteocfter  mittnen  mot 
Sfifuni,  att  be  matte  lata  boba  l;o- 
iioni ;  od)  funbe  boa*  inga  finna: 

56.  $1)  mange  fjabe  bnrit  falfft  mitt- 
neoborb  emot  bonom,bocf  gjorbe  beraS 
mittneoborb  icfe  fplleft. 

57.  Da  ftobo  ndgre  upp,  od)  bnro 
falfft  mittneBbovb  emot  Ijonom,  od) 
fabe : 

58.  s3Bi  porbe  f)onom  fdga :  Sag  mill 
neberfld  betta  temper,  fom  dr  meb 
pdnber  uppbpgbt,  od)  i  ire  bagar  fdtta 
ett  annat  upp  igeu,  titan  l;dnber  upp- 
bpgbt. 

59.  Cd)  beraS  mittneSborb  gjorbe 
dnbd  icfe  fplleft. 

60.  Dd  ftob  ben  ofmerfte  sjkeften  npp 
iblanb  bem,  oa)  frdgabe  36fum,  fd- 
ganbe :  Sroarar  bu  intet  ?  Qwab  mitt- 
na  beffe  emot  big  ? 

61.  3ft :;n  ^an  teg,  od)  fmarabe  platt 
intet.  5ltcr  fporbe  ben  ofmerfte  ^rc- 
ftcn,  od)fabe  till  ponom:  Slftbn  (Sl)ri= 
flue,  ben  SBdlfignabeS  Son? 

62.  3$fu8  fabe :  Sag  dr  fa.  Da) 
3  ffolen  fa  fe  menniffoneQ  Son  fitta 
pa  fraftenS  bogra  panb,  od)  f omnia  i 
pimmelenS  ftp. 

63.  Da  ref  ben  ofmerfte  ^Sreflen  fina 
fldber  fonber,  od)  fabe:  §roab  bepofme 
mi  nu  mera  mittne? 

64.  3  Ijorben  pdbelfen  :  pmab  fpueS 
eber?  Da  f&rbombe  be  ponom  alle, 
att  pan  mar  fafer  till  bob8. 

65.  Cd)  fomlige  begpnte  till  att  fpotta 
pa  oonom,  od)  fortdefa  pans  anfigte, 
od)  fid  ponom  meb  ndfroarna,  fdganbe 
till  ponom  :  Spa  till.  Cd)  tjenarena 
finbpuftabe  ponom. 

66.  Cd)  ^etrue  mar  nebre  i  ^alatfet ; 


53  1[  And  they  led  Jesus  away  to 
the  high  priest :  and  with  him  were 
assembled  all  the  chief  priests  and 
the  elders  and  the  scribes. 

54  And  Peter  followed  him  afar 
off,  even  into  the  palace  of  the 
high  priest :  and  he  sat  with  the 
servants,  and  warmed  himself  at 
the  fire. 

55  And  the  chief  priests  and  all 
the  council  sought  for  witness 
against  Jesus  to  put  him  to  death ; 
and  found  none. 

56  For  many  bare  false  witness 
against  him,  but  their  witness 
agreed  not  together. 

57  And  there  arose  certain,  and 
bare  false  witness  against  him, 
saying, 

58  We  heard  him  say,  I  will  de- 
stroy this  temple  that  is  made  with 
hands,  and  within  three  days  I  will 
build  another  made  without  hands. 

59  But  neither  so  did  their  wit- 
ness agree  together. 

60  And  the  high  priest  stood  up 
in  the  midst,  and  asked  Jesus,  say- 
ing, Answerest  thou  nothing?  what 
is  it  which  these  witness  against 
thee? 

61  But  he  held  his  peace,  and 
answered  nothing.  Again  the  high 
priest  asked  him,  and  said  unto 
him,  Art  thou  the  Christ,  the  Son 
of  the  Blessed  ? 

62  And  Jesus  said,  I  am :  and  ye 
shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  on 
the  right  hand  of  power,  and  com- 
ing in  the  clouds  of  heaven. 

63  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his 
clothes,  and  saith,  What  need  we 
any  further  witnesses  ? 

64  Ye  have  heard  the  blasphemy  : 
what  think  ye?  And  they  all  con- 
demned him  to  be  guilty  of  death. 

65  And  some  began  to  spit  on  him, 
and  to  cover  his  face,  and  to  buffet 
him,  and  to  say  unto  him,  Prophe- 
sy :  and  the  servants  did  strike  him 
with  the  palms  of  their  hands. 

66  Tf  And  as  Peter  was  beneath 


138 


ST.  MARCI 


bu  fom  en  ofroerfta  SJJrefrenS  rjenfte- 
qtoinna, 

67  Cd)  bd  f)on  fief  fe  <petrum  rodrma 
fig,  fag  l)on  pa  Ijononi,  od)  fafce :  $>fl 
mar  oct  meb  3(£fu  Siajareuo. 

68.  <Dd  nefabe  tym,  od)  fabc:  3^g 
fanner  I)ononi  intet,  cj  tyeller  met  jag 
Immb  bit  fdger.  Co)  fa  girt  f;an  ut  i 
gdiben,  od)  I)anen  gol. 

69.  Cd)  qn?  in  nan  fag  fyonom  dter, 
cd)  begnnte  fdga  till  bem  ber  ndr  ftobo : 
^enne  dr  ntaf  bem. 

70.  Qa  nefabe  fan  dter.  Od)  litet 
berefter  talabe  be  dter  till  *petrum, 
fom  ndr  ftobo:  ©annerligen,  dr  bu 
ntaf  bem,  tt)  bn  dr  ocf  en  ©alileeff 
man,  od)  bitt  mdl  Ityber  berefter. 

71.  £)d  begtjnte  l)an  till  att  forbanna 
fig,  od)  fmdrja :  Sag  fanner  icfe  benna 
mannen,  ber  3  om  talen. 

72.  Cd)  dter  gol  f;anen.  Da  be= 
gi)nte  <petru8  braga  till  miiined  tet 
orbet,  fom  3£fu8  f)abe  fagt  till  f)o= 
nom :  $orr  an  fjanen  fjafrocr  galit 
trod  refor,  ffall  bu  forfafa  mig  tre  refor. 
Cd)  fjau  begtynte  till  att  grata. 

15.  (Sapitel. 

^Nd)  flraj  om  morgonen,  Ijollo  be 
"7  ofmerfte  ^refternc  rdb,  meb  be 
Sllbfta  od)  ©friftldrba,  od)  meb  f)ela 
SHdbet,  od)  bunbo  3§f"m,  od)  lebbe 
bouoin  bort,  od)  antroarbabe  fjonom 
pato. 

2.  Cd)  spilatue  frdgabe  f)onom :  Sift 
bu  t)n\  SubaruaS  Wonting?  £>d 
ftimrabe  f)au,  od)  fabe  till  ()onom : 
SDu  fdgcr  bet. 

3.  Cd)  bfrocrfre  ^refterne  anflagabe 
f)onom  om  manga  ting. 

4.  T)d  frdgabe  dter  ^ilatuS  fyonom, 
od)  fabe:  ©roarar  bu  intet?  ©e,  fniru 
manga  fttyefen  be  roittna  pa  big. 

5.  9)ien  S§fu8  fmarabe  feban  platt 
intet:  fa  att  ^ilatufi  forunbrabe  fig. 

0.  <Sd  pldgabe^an  i  ^dffafjogtiben 
gtfma  bem  en  fdnge  loo,  J)h>ilfen  be 
I;dlft  beg  arte. 


in  the  palace,  there  cometh  on$  of 
the  maids  of  the  high  priest : 

67  And  when  she  saw  Peter 
warming  himself,  she  looked  upon 
him,  and  said,  And  thou  also  wast 
with  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

68  But  he  denied,  saying,  I  know 
not,  neither  understand  I  what  thou 
say  est.  And  he  went  out  into  the 
porch  ;  and  the  cock  crew. 

69  And  a  maid  saw  him  again, 
and  began  to  say  to  them  that 
stood  by,  This  is  one  of  them. 

70  And  he  denied  it  again.  And  a 
little  after,  they  that  stood  by  said 
again  to  Peter,  Surely  thou  art  one 
of  them:  for  thou  art  a  Galilean, 
and  thy  speech  agreeth  thereto. 

71  But  he  began  to  curse  and  to 
swear,  saying.  1  know  not  this  man 
of  whom  ye  speak. 

72  And  the  second  time  the  cock 
crew.  And  Peter  called  to  mind 
the  word  that  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Before  the  cock  crow  twice,  thou 
shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And  when 
he  thought  thereon,  he  wept. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

AND  straightway  in  the  morn 
ing  the  chief  priests  held  a 
consultation  with  the  elders  and 
scribes  and  the  whole  council,  and 
bound  Jesus,  and  carried  him  away, 
and  delivered  him  to  Pilate. 

2  And  Pilate  asked  him,  Art  thou 
the  King  of  the  Jews  ?  And  he  an- 
swering said  unto  him,  Thou  say- 
est  it. 

3  And  the  chief  priests  accused 
him  of  many  things ;  but  he  an- 
swered nothing. 

4  And  Pilate  asked  him  again, 
saying,  Answerest  thou  nothing  V 
behold  how  many  things  they  wit- 
ness against  thee. 

5  But  Jesus  yet  answered  noth- 
ing:  so  that  Pilate  marvelled. 

6  Now  at  that  feast  he  released 
unto  them  one  prisoner,  whomso- 
ever they  desired. 


EVANGELIUM. 


139 


7.  ©d  toar  ber  en,  bendmnb  $3arab= 
ba%,  fom  gripen  mar  meb  fomliga  be 
ber  ett  upplopp  giovt  i>abe,  od)  |)abe 
uti  upploppet  bebrifmit  ett  trap. 

8.  £)d  ropabe  folfet,  od)  begtynte 
bebja,  citt  (jan  ffulle  goro  bem,  fom 
j)an$  pldgfeb  altib  mar. 

9.  ©roarabe  ^ilatuS,  fdganbe:  SBil- 
jen  3,  att  jag  (fall  eber  l&8  gifroa  Su= 
barnaS  doming  ? 

10.  Si;  Ijan  roifte,  att  be  oftoerfte 
^refterne  fjabe  utaf  afunb  6fmerant= 
roarbat  fjonom. 

11.  9Jtcn  oftoerfte  ^rcflerne  dggabe 
folfet,  att  fjan  I)dllre  fftille  gifroa  bem 
&arabbam  lo8. 

12.  ^ilatufc  fmarabe  dter,  od)  fabe 
till  bem:  fcroab  toiljcn  3  bd,  att  jag 
ffall  gora  Ijonom,  ben  3  fallen  3ubar= 
nao  doming? 

13.  £)d  ropabe  be  dter:  florGfdft  I)o= 
nom ! 

14.  $ilatu8  fabe  till  beirn  Sztoab 
Ijafroer  fyan  ba  ilia  gjort?  <Dd  ropabe 
be  dnnti  faftare:  tfor&fdft  fyonom  ! 

15.  ©d  toille  bd  ^ilatuS  gora  folfet 
fbtleft,  od)  gaf  bem  ©arabbam  lo8,  od) 
ofroeranttoarbabe  bem  Sdcfnm,  att  fyan 
ffulte  l;ubfldnga&  od)  forefdfraS. 

16.  <Dd  t)a»)e  frigSfncfiarne  fjonom  in 
uti  9ftdM)u(et,  od)  fallabe  tillljopa  fjela 
(fa  ran, 

17.  Dd)  fldbbe  fyor.om  uti  ett  pur- 
purfldbe,  od)  roreco  tillfyopa  en  frona 
af  tome,  od)  fatte  by  l)onom. 

18.  Od)  begrmt?  tifl  att  l)elfa  Jjoncm : 
£>el,  Subarnao"  doming ! 

19.  Od)  flo.qo  hitG  fniftoub  meb  en 
ro,  od)  fpottabr  pa  l)onom ;  folio  pd 
fnd,  od)  tillbdfco  fjonom. 

20.  Od)  ndr  be  fjabe.fd  begabbat 
bonom,  affldbbe  be  fyonom  purpurfld- 
bet,  od)  fldbbe  fjonom  uti  fina  egna 
fldbcr,  od)  lebbe  l)onom  ut  till  att 
forofdftan. 

21.  Da  troingabe  be  en  man,  fom 
ber  fram  gitf,  bendmnb  Simon  af 
€t)rene,  Sllejanbri  od)  9(ufi  faber,  ben 


7  And  there  was  one  named  Ba- 
rabbas,  which  lay  bound  with  them 
that  had  made  insurrection  with 
him,  who  had  committed  murder 
in  the  insurrection. 

8  And  the  multitude  crying  aloud 
began  to  desire  him  to  do  as  he  had 
ever  done  unto  them. 

9  But  Pilate  answered  them,  say- 
ing, Will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you 
the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 

10  For  he  knew  that  the  chief 
priests  had  delivered  him  for  envy. 

11  But  the  chief  priests  moved 
the  people,  that  he  should  rather 
release  Barabbas  unto  them. 

12  And  Pilate  answered  and  said 
again  unto  them,  What  will  ye 
then  that  I  shall  do  unto  him  whom 
ye  call  the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 

13  And  they  cried  out  again. 
Crucify  him. 

14  Then  Pilate  said  unto  them, 
Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done?  And 
they  cried  out  the  more  exceeding- 
ly, Crucify  him. 

15  IT  And  so  Pilate,  willing  to 
content  the  people,  released  Ba- 
rabbas unto  them,  and  delivered 
Jesus,  when  he  had  scourged  him, 
to  be  crucified. 

16  And  the  soldiers  led  him  away 
into  the  hall,  called  Pretorium ;  and 
they  call  together  the  whole  band. 

17  And  they  clothed  him  with 
purple,  and  platted  a  crown  of 
thorns,  and  put  it  about  his  head, 

18  And  began  to  salute  him,  Hail, 
King  of  the  Jews  ! 

19  And  they  smote  him  on  the 
head  with  a  reed,  and  did  spit 
upon  him,  and  bowing  their  knees 
worshipped  him. 

20  And  when  they  had  mocked 
him,  they  took  off  the  purple  from 
him,  and  put  his  own  clothes  on 
him,  and  led  him  out  to  crucify 
him. 

21  And  they  compel  one  Simon 
a  Cyrenian,  who  passed  by,  com- 
ing out  of  the  country,  the  father 


140 


ST.  MAR  CI 


af  marfen  infoni,  att  Dan  mdfte  bdra 
banfl  fore. 

22.  Od)  be  lebbe  bonom  pa  bet  rum- 
met  ©ol.qatlja ;  bet  dr,  om  man  bet 
uttober,  §uftoubftattt  platfen. 

23.  Od)  be  gafiuo  bonom  bemirrabt 
ruin  bricfa ;  men  I;an  tog  bet  intet  till 
fig. 

24.  Od)  nar  be  l)abe  forfifafl  bonom, 
b»;tte  be  band  fldber,  faftanbe  lott  pa 
bem,  l;mab  {;roar  fa  ffulle. 

25.  Od)  bet  roar  roib  trebje  timan : 
od)  be  forefdfte  bonom. 

26.  Od)  bet  man  beftyllbe  Ijonom 
fore,  mar  ffrifmit  ofroer  bans  (mfmiib, 
nemligen,  3ubarna8  tfonung. 

27.  Od)  be  forBfdfle  mcb  bonom  trod 
rofmare,  en  pa  t)an§  bogra,  od)  ben 
antra  pa  l)an8  todnftra  fiba. 

28.  Od)  fa  blef  Sfriften  fuflborbab, 
fom  fdger:  3blanb  ogerningSmdn 
roarbt  tym  rdfnab.  • 

29.  Od)  be,  fom  gingo  ber  fram  om, 
bdbbe  bonom,  od)  rifre  fina  f)ufronb, 
od)  fabe:  Sroi  big,  ffonligen  fldr  bit 
omfull  templet,  od)  i  tre  bagar  uppbtyg- 
ger  bet, . 

30.  %r\a  big  fjelf,  od)  flig  neb  af  forfet. 

31.  ©ammalunbaotf  be  ofroerfte  spre- 
frerne,  giorbe  fpe  af  Ijonom  emellan 
fig,  meb  be  Sfriftldrba,  od)  fabe :  Sin- 
bra  baftoer  f)an  pulpit,  fig  fjelf  fan 
ban  icfe  bielpa. 

32.  GfnifhiS,  Sfraett  tfonung,  ftige 
nu  neb  af  forfet,  att  mi  matte  bet  fe, 
od)  tro.  Od)  be  ber  forefdfte  rooro 
meb  rjonom,  forfmdbbe  fyonom  ocf. 

33.  Od)  i  fjette  timan  marbt  ett 
morfer  ofroer  f;cla  lanbet,  till  nionbe 
timan. 

34.  Od)  i  nionbe  timan,  ropabe  36- 
fu&meb  bog  rofr,  fdganbe:  (iloi,  Crloi, 
fiama  (Sabad)tbani  ?  $)et  dr  nttnbt: 
W\n  ©ub,  W\n  ©ub,  ()roi  fjafroer  bu 
ofroergifroit  mig? 

35.  Od)  fomlige  be  ber  ndr  ftobo, 
od)  f)6rbe  bet,  fabe :  <B\,  dliam  fallar 
l)an. 


of  Alexander  and  Rufus,  to  bear 
his  cross. 

22  And  they  bring  him  unto  the 
place  Golgotha,  which  is,  being  in- 
terpreted, The  place  of  a  skull. 

23  And  they  gave  him  to  drink 
wine  mingled  with  myrrh  :  b  it  he 
received  it  not. 

24  And  when  they  had  crucified 
him,  they  parted  his  garments,  cast- 
ing lots  upon  them,  what  every 
man  should  take. 

25  And  it  was  the  third  hour,  and 
they  crucified  him. 

26  And  the  superscription  of  his 
accusation  was  written  over,  THE 
KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

27  And  with  him  they  crucify 
two  thieves ;  the  one  on  his  right 
hand,  and  the  other  on  his  left. 

28  And  the  scripture  was  fulfilled, 
which  saith,  And  he  was  numbered 
with  the  transgressors. 

29  And  they  that  passed  by  railed 
on  him,  wagging  their  heads,  and 
saying,  Ah,  thou  that  destroy  est 
the  temple,  and  buildest  it  in  three 
days, 

30  Save  thyself,  and  come  down 
from  the  cross. 

31  Likewise  also  the  chief  priests 
mocking  said  among  themselves 
with  the  scribes,  He  saved  others ; 
himself  he  cannot  save. 

32  Let  Christ  the  King  of  Israel 
descend  now  from  the  cross,  that 
we  may  see  and  believe.  And  they 
that  were  crucified  with  him  re- 
viled him. 

33  And  when  the  sixth  hour  was 
come,  there  was  darkness  over  the 
whole  land  until  the  ninth  hour. 

34  And  at  the  ninth  hour  Jesua 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying, 
Eloi,  Eloi,  lama  sabachthani  ? 
which  is,  being  interpreted,  My 
God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou  for- 
saken me? 

35  And  some  of  them  that  stood 
by,  when  they  heard  tf,  said.  Be- 
hold, he  calleth  Elias. 


EVANGELIUM. 


141 


36.  Sd  lopp  en  tin  meb  en  fmamp, 
uppfyllb  meb  dttifa,  ben  fatte  ban  pd 
en  ro.  od)  bob  bottom  bricfa,  od)  fabe: 
Qall,  lat  fe,  om  Glia6  fonimer,  till  att 
taga  fjonont  neb. 

37.  ©a  ropabe  3(Sfu8  meb  f;og  rbfl, 
od)  gaf  ttpp  Slnban. 

38.  Dd)  forlaten  i  templet  remnabe  i 
tn  ftnefen,  ifrdn  ofrocrft  od)  neber  ige- 
nom. 

39.  £)d  fyofmitSmannen,  font  frob  ber 
ndr  gent  emot  tjonont,  fag,  att  fjan 
meb  ett  fdbant  rop  gaf  upp  Slnban, 
fabe  l)ai\ :  Sanncrligen,  mar  benne 
mannen  ©nb8  Son. 

40.  Cd)  rooro  otf  qminnor  ber,  font 
langt  ifrdn  betta  ffdoabe ;  iblanb 
bmilfa  mar  SNaria  SNagbalena,  od) 
SKaria  lilla  SacobS  od)  3ofe  mober, 
od)  Salome : 

41.  foroilfa  ocf,  mcban  F)an  mar  i 
Otalileen,  babe  foljt  tjonom,  od)  tjent 
bonom ;  od)  manga  anbra,  font  meb 
bottom  uppfarit  Ijabc  till  ^erufalent. 

4-2.  Da  aftonen  font,  efter  bet  mar 
tillrebelfebagcn,  ben  font  gar  for  Sab* 
batcn, 

13. tfom  Sofcpl).  borbig  af  ben  ftaben 
?lrimatl)ia,  en  drlig  SKabSfjcrre,  ben  otf 
mdntabe  efter  ©ubo  SHifc,  ban  tog  fig 
briftigbet  till,  od)  giff  in  till  ftHaitmt, 
od)  begdrbe  af  I)onom  36fu  Sefamen. 

44.  id  unbrabe  $ilatu$,  att  ban 
adarcban  mar  bob ;  od)  fatlabe  till  fig 
bbfmitSmannen,  od)  frdgabe,  om  fjan 
Idnge  feban  bob  mar. 

45.  Cd)  bd  Ijan  bet  forntintmit  l)abe 
af  f)6froitomannen,  gaf  ban  3ofepr) 
2efameit. 

46.  £d)  ban  topteett  linfldbe,  od)  tog 
bottom  neb,  od)  fmepten  uti  linfldbet, 
od)  labe  bonom  neb  uti  en  graf,  font 
titluiggen  mar  uti  ett  bdlleberg,  od) 
mdlte  en  ften  for  grafmenS  bor. 

47.  9)lcn  Sftaria  9ftagbalena,  od) 
SJlaria  3ofe  fdgo  till,  fjmart  fjan  labefi. 


36  And  one  ran  and  filled  a 
sponge  full  of  vinegar,  and  put  it 
on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  lo  drink, 
saying,  Let  alone  j  let  us  see 
whether  Elias  will  come  to  take 
him  down. 

37  And  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

38  And  the  vail  of  the  temple 
was  rent  in  twain  from  the  top  to 
the  bottom. 

39  %  And  when  the  centurion, 
which  stood  over  against  him,  saw 
that  he  so  cried  out,  and  gave  up 
the  ghost,  he  said,  Truly  this  man 
was  the  Son  of  God. 

40  There  were  also  women  look- 
ing on  afar  off:  among  whom  was 
Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the 
mother  of  James  the  less  and  of 
Joses,  and  Salome ; 

41  Who  also,  when  he  was  in 
Galilee,  followed  him,  and  minis- 
tered unto  him;  and  many  other 
women  which  came  up  with  him 
unto  Jerusalem. 

42  ^[  And  now  when  the  even 
was  come,  because  it  was  the  prep- 
aration, that  is.  the  day  before  the 
sabbath, 

43  Joseph  of  Arimathea,  an  hon- 
ourable counsellor,  which  also 
waited  for  the  kingdom  of  God, 
came,  and  went  in  boldly  unto  Pi- 
late, and  craved  the  body  of  Jesus. 

44  And  Pilate  marvelled  if  he 
were  already  dead  :  and  calling 
unto  him  the  centurion,  he  asked 
him  whether  he  had  been  any 
while  dead. 

45  And  when  he  knew  it  of  the 
centurion,  he  gave  the  body  to  Jo- 
seph. 

46  And  he  bought  fine  linen,  and 
took  him  down,  and  wrapped  him 
in  the  linen,  and  laid  him  in  a 
sepulchre  which  was  hewn  out  of 
a  rock,  and  rolled  a  stone  unto  the 
door  of  the  sepulchre. 

47  And  Mary  Magdalene  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  Joses  beheld 
where  he  was  laid. 


142 


ST.  MARCI 


16.  ea|)itel. 

(Nd)  bd  Sabbaten  framgdngen  roar, 
V  topic  SRaria  3ttagbalena,  od)  9)?a- 
ria  3ncobi,  od)  Salome,  rodlluftanbe 
fri)bbcr,  pd  bet  be  ffulle  fomma  cd) 
fm&rja  fjonom. 

2  Cd)  pa  ben  enn  Sabbaten,  fommo 
be  till  grafmen,  ganffa  bittiba,  bd  fo= 
len  uppgitf ; 

3.  Cd)  fabe  emeflan  fig  fjclftoa  ■  £>o 
(fall  rodlta  ofj  ftencn  ifrdn  grafroenQ 
bor? 

4.  Cd)  bd  be  fdgo  till,  fdgo  be  ftencn 
roara  afrodltab,  ben  ganffa  [tor  roar. 

5.  Cd)  ndr  be  ingdngne  rooro  uti 
grafrocn,  fdgo  be  en  nng  man  fittanbe 
Da  bogra  fiban,  fldbb  i  ctt  fibt  tyroitt 
fldbe ;  od)  be  roorbo  forfdrabe. 

6.  Sftcn  J;an  fabe  till  bem:  jffiarer  icfe 
fbrfdvabe ;  3  fofen  SGfiim  af  9la$aret, 
fom  forofdft  mar ;  fjan  dr  uppftdnben  ; 
l)an  dr  itfe  f>dr ;  ft,  rummet  bcr  be  I;abe 
lagt  bonom. 

7.  SRcn  gar  bort,  od)  fdger  fjan§  £dr= 
jnngar,  od)  SJktro,  att  ban  gdr  from 
for  eber  uti  ©alileen :  ber  ffolen  3  fd 
fe  fjonom,  fdfom  fjan  eber  fagt  bafmer. 

8.  Cd)  be  gingo  bafteligen  bcrut,  od) 
fli)bbe  ifrdn  grafmen ;  ti)  bem  mar 
bdfning  od)  f)dl>cnl)ct  pdfommen  :  itfe 
beller  fabe  be  ndgot  for  ndgon  ;  ti;  be 
rdbbeS. 

9.  9)ten  ndr  3(£fu8  uppftdnben  mar 
om  morgonen,  pd  forfta  8abbat&ba= 
gen,  f»;nte8  ban  forfr  Wlaxia  Sftagba- 
lena,  af  bmilfen  Fjan  fju  bjeflar  utbrif- 
mit  fyabt. 

10.  fcon  lopp  bort,  od)  hamate  bem 
fom  pldgabe  mara  meb  bonom,  be  ber 
forjanbe  od)  grdtanbe  moro. 

11.  Cd)  be  fammc,  ndr  be  borbe,  att 
ban  mar  lefmanbe,  od)  roar  febb  af  f)cn= 
ne,  trobbe  be  intet. 

12.  $>crefter,  bd  tmd  af  bem  man- 
brabe  ut  at  lanb8bi)gben,  fl)titc8  ()an 
bem  uti  en  an  nan  ffcpelfc. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

AND  when  the  sabbath  was  past, 
Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary 
the  mother  of  James,  and  Salome, 
had  bought  sweet  spices,  that  they 
might  come  and  anoint  him. 

2  And  very  early  in  the  morning, 
the  first  day  of  the  week,  they  came 
unto  the  sepulchre  at  the  rising  of 
the  sun. 

3  And  they  said  among  them- 
selves, Who  shall  roll  us  away 
the  stone  from  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre? 

4  And  when  they  looked,  they  saw 
that  the  stone  was  rolled  away: 
for  it  was  very  great. 

5  And  entering  into  the  sepulchre, 
they  saw  a  young  man  sitting  on 
the  right  side,  clothed  in  a  long 
white  garment ;  and  they  were 
affrighted. 

6  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Be  not 
affrighted  :  Ye  seek  Jesus  of  Naz- 
areth, which  was  crucified  :  he  is 
risen ;  he  is  not  here :  behold  the 
place  where  they  laid  him. 

7  But  go  your  way,  tell  his  dis- 
ciples and  Peter  that  he  goeth  be- 
fore you  into  Galilee :  there  shall 
ye  see  him,  as  he  said  unto  you. 

8  And  they  went  out  quickly,  and 
fled  from  the  sepulchre ;  for  they 
trembled  and  were  amazed:  neither 
said  they  any  thing  to  any  man; 
for  they  were  afraid. 

9  ^T  Now  when  Jesus  was  risen 
early  the  first  day  of  the  week,  he 
appeared  first  to  Mary  Magdalene, 
out  of  whom  he  had  cast  seven 
devils. 

10  And  she  went  and  told  them 
that  had  been  with  him,  as  they 
mourned  and  wept. 

11  And  they,  when  they  had 
heard  that  he  was  alive,  and  had 
been  seen  of  her.  believed  not. 

12  If  After  that  he  appeared  in 
another  form  unto  two  of  them,  as 
they  walked,  and  went  into  the 
country. 


EVANGELIUM. 


143 


13.  Od)  be  gingo  ocf  bort,  ofy  babnbe 
bet  be  antra ;  od)  be  trobbe  icfe  l;eller 
bem. 

14.  Seban,  ndr  be  elfofma  futo  till 
borb6,  fi;ntc6  ban  bem,  od)  forefaftabe 
bem  berafc  otro,  od)  f)jerta3  bdrbtyet,  att 
be  icfe  trott  fyabc  bem,  fom  tyabc  fett 
fjonom  mara  nppftdnben. 

15.  Dd)  fabe  till  bem:  ©dr  tit  i  fjela 
mcrlben  od)  prebiferSoangelium  allom 
freatnrom. 

16.  Den  ber  tror,  od)  bliftoer  bopt, 
yan  (fall  roarba  falig:  sDJen  ben  ber 
icfe  tror,  fyan  (fall  tparba  forbbmb. 

17.  9ften  bem  fom  tro,  ffola  beffq 
tecfen  efterfolja ;  ©cnom  mitt  namn 
ffola  be  utbrifroa  bjeflar;  be  ffola  tala 
meb  ni)a  tnngor; 

18.  i)e  ffola  forbrifroa  ormar;  od) 
om  be  bricfa  ndgot  bet  bobeligt  dr, 
ffall  bet  bem  intet  ff aba  ;  pa  be  franfa 
ffola  be  idgga  bdnberna,  fa  roarber 
bet  bdttre  meb  bem. 

19.  Da  uu  $(SlRrcn  3Gfu8  meb  bem 
talat  l)abe,  roarbt  I>an  npptagen  i  ^im= 
mclen,  od)  fitter  pa  ©nbo  Ijogra  fjanb. 

20.  9ften  be  gingo  ut,  od)  prebifabe 
alleftdbS;  od)  .^CiMren  roerfabe  meb 
bem,  od)  ftabfdfte  orbet  meb  eftcrfot- 
janbe  tecfen. 


1 3  And  they  went  and  told  it  unto 
the  residue  :  neither  believed  they 
them. 

1 4  If  Afterward  he  appeared  unto 
the  eleven  as  they  sat  at  meat,  and 
upbraided  them  with  their  unbelief 
and  hardness  of  heart,  because  they 
believed  not  them  which  had  seen 
him  after  he  was  risen. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go  ye 
into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the 
gospel  to  every  creature. 

16  He  that  believeth  and  is  bap- 
tized shall  be  saved;  but  he  that 
believeth  not  shall  be  damned. 

17  And  these  signs  shall  follow 
them  that  believe;  In  my  name 
shall  they  cast  out  devils;  they 
shall  speak  with  new  tongues ; 

18  They  shall  take  up  serpents; 
and  if  they  drink  any  deadly  thing, 
it  shall  not  hurt  them ;  they  shall 
lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and  they 
shall  recover. 

19  ^[  So  then,  after  the  Lord  had 
spoken  unto  them,  he  was  received 
up  into  heaven,  and  sat  on  the  right 
hand  of  God. 

20  And  they  went  forth,  and  preach- 
ed every  where,  the  Lord  working 
with  them,  and  confirming  the  word 
with  signs  following.     Amen. 


©t*  Suce 

Gbangelium. 


1.  (Sapitel. 

igfter  mange  fjaftoa  tagit  fig  fore,  att 
^  beffrifroa  be  ting,  fom  iblanb  ofj 
cllraroi&faft  dro, 


2.  Sdfom  be  ofc  fagt  fjafrca,  fom  af 
begtynnelfen  bet  meb  fina  ogon  fdgo, 
od)  fjelfroe  en  bel  rooro  af  be  bet  fabe; 


THE  GOSPEL 


ACCORDING   TO 


ST.  LUKE. 


CHAPTER  I. 

FORASMUCH  as  many  have 
taken  in  hand  to  set  forth  m 
order  a  declaration  of  those  things 
which  are  most  surely  believed 
among  us, 

2  Even  as  they  delivered  them 
unto  us,  which  from  the  beginning 
were  eyewitnesses,  and  ministers 
of  the  word : 


144 


ST.  LUCE 


3  gtjnte©  ocf  mig,  feban  jag  nf  be- 
gbnnclfen  all  ting  gratineligen  litfra- 
gat  bafmcr,  orbcnteligen  ffrifroa  big 
till,  niin  gobe  Jf)eopI;ilc, 

4.  fttt  bu  ma  fbrfara  roifTa  fannin- 
gen,  em  be  ftnefen,  ber  bu  om  unber- 
roift  dr. 

5.  Uti  £»erobi8  Stibee  Joinings  tib, 
roar  en  ^reft,  utaf  Slbie  ffifte,  be- 
ndmnb  3ad)aria8,  od)  f>an6  f>tiflru  of 
SJlaronS  b&ttrar,  bendmnb  (Sltfabet. 


6.  £)e  moro  bdba  rdttfdrbige  for 
©tib.  roanbranbe  i  alia  £>G9Rran8  bub 
od)  ftabgar  oftraffeligen. 

7.  £M)  be  babe  inga  barn :  tt)  (Slifa- 
bet  roar  ofruftfam  ;  od)  bdba  rooro  be 
framlibne  i  [in  dlber. 

8.  ©a  begaf  bet  fig,  bd  ban  i  fltt 
ffifte  ffuilc  bdda  fitt  ^reftadmbete  for 
©ubi, 

9.  Gfter  ^refierffapete  feb,  od)  bet 
foil  pd  bonom,  att  ban  ffulle  upbtdn= 
t>a  rofelfe,  gicf  I;au  in  i  5^<S9lrano  tem= 
pel. 

10.  Del)  alt  folfet  roar  utantill,  od) 
bah  fa  idnge  r&fclfcn  ffebbe. 

11.  ©a  fnntcS  Ijonom  fcdKranS  In- 
ge! frdnbanbe  pa  fyogra  fiban  roib  rbf= 
altaret. 

12.  Od)  3ad)ariao  roarbt  fbrffrdeft, 
bd  fyan  fag  bonom,  od)  en  rdbbbjdgc 
foil  ofroer  bonom. 

13.  (Da  fabc  fcgelen  till  fjonom  : 
SBar  irfe  forfdrab,  3<id)aria ;  ti)  bin 
bon  dr  fjorb,  od)  bin  &ufrrn  Crlifabet 
ffall  foba  big  en  fon,  bmilfenS  namn 
bu  ffall  falla  3for)anne8. 

14.  Cd)  big  ffall  roarba  gldbje  od) 
froib.  od)  mange  ffola  frbjbaS  af  bane 
fbbelfe. 

15.  %\)  bun  ffall  roarba  ftor  for 
&G3lranoni ;  roin  od)  ftarfa  briefer 
ffall  ban  icfe  bricfa ;  od)  ffall  ftrai;  i 
moberlifmet  uppftyllb  roarba  meb  ben 
<Qeliga  ?Inba. 


3  It  seemed  good  to  me  also, 
having  had  perfect  understanding 
of  all  things  from  the  very  first,  to 
write  unto  thee  in  order,  most  ex- 
cellent Theophilus, 

4  That  thou  mightest  know  the 
certainty  of  those  things,  wherein 
thou  hast  been  instructed. 

-  ^r  rpHERE  was  in  the  days 
J_  of  Herod,  the  king  of  Ju- 
dea,  a  certain  priest  named  Zach- 
arias,  of  the  course  of  Abia :  and  his 
wife  was  of  the  daughters  of  Aa- 
ron, and  her  name  was  Elisabeth. 

6  And  they  were  both  righteous 
before  God.  walking  in  all  the  com- 
mandments  and  ordinances  of  the 
Lord  blameless. 

7  And  they  had  no  child,  because 
that  Elisabeth  was  barren;  and 
they  both  were  now  well  stricken 
in  years. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while 
he  executed  the  priest's  office  be- 
fore God  in  the  order  of  his  course, 

9  According  to  the  custom  of  the 
priest's  office,  his  lot  was  to  burn 
incense  when  he  went  into  the 
temple  of  the  Lord. 

10  And  the  whole  multitude  of 
the  people  were  praying  without 
at  the  time  of  incense. 

1 1  And  there  appearcduntohim  an 
angel  of  the  Lord  standing  on  the 
right  side  of  the  altar  of  incense. 

12  And  when  Zacharias  saw  him, 
he  was  troubled,  and  fear  fell  upon 
him. 

13  But  the  angel  said  unto  him, 
Fear  not,  Zacharias  :  for  thy  prayer 
is  heard;  and  thy  wife  Elisabeth 
shall  bear  thee  a  son,  and  thou 
shalt  call  his  name  John. 

14  And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and 
gladness;  and  many  shall  rejoice 
at  his  birth. 

15  For  he  shall  be  great  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  and  shall  drink 
neither  wine  nor  strong  drink;  and 
he  shall  be  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,    even    from    his    mother's 

;  womh 


EVANGELIUM. 


145 


16.  Dd)  \)(in  ffall  omrodnba  manga 
af  3frael3  barn  till  &(S9lran  beraS 
©tib. 

17.  £M)  I)an  ffall  gd  for  Ijonom  meb 
(Slic  anba  od)  fraft,  till  att  omrodnba 
fabernaS  bierta  till  barnen,  od)  be  of)o- 
rige  till  be  rdttfdrbigaS  fndllfjet ;  od) 
flora  §(S9iranom  ett  bercbt  folf. 

18.  5>d  fabe  3ad)aria&  till  Sngelen: 
fcroaraf  ffall  jag  betta  roeta  ?  Si)  jag 
dr  gamnial.  od)  min  l)tiftru  dv  framli- 
ben  i  dlbren. 

19.  &nflclcn  ftoarabe,  od)  fabe^till 
bonom:  Sag  dr  ©abriel,  fom  flar  i 
©ub8  dfnn,  od)  dr  titfdnb  till  att  tala 
big  till,  ad)  ba^a  big  bcnua  goba  tib- 

DinS- 

20.  Cd)  ff,  bu  ffall  toarba  malloe\  od) 

ffall  intet  funna  tala,  intill  ben  bagen 
bd  betta  ffer,  berfore,  att  bu  icfe  trobbe 
mina  orb  bmilfaffola  fullfoninabe  toar- 
ba i  fin  tib. 

21.  Dd)  folfct  forbibbe  3ad)ariam, 
od)  forunbrabe  fig,  att  fycm  fd  Idnge 
broalbeS  i  templet. 

22.  Sften  bd  fyan  utgitf,  funbe  han 
intet  tala  meb  bem :  od)  fd  formdrfte 
be,  att  ban  \)abt  fctt  ndgon  fi)ii  i  temp- 
let ;  od)  l)an  teefnabe  bem,  od)  blef 
mdlloS. 

23.  Dd)  bet  begaf  fig,  bd  F)an§  dm- 
beteS  bagar  ute  rooro,  gicf  I)an  I)em  i 

fltt  f)U6. 

24.  To)  eftcr  be  bagar  toarbi  IjanS 
Fjuftrn  (Slifabet  fyafroanbe,  od)  forbolbe 
fig  i  fern  mdnaber,  od)  fabe: 

25  <Sd  ^afiDcr  nu  fcdffiren  gjort 
meb  mig,  i  be  bagar  bd  l)(in  fdg  till 
mig,  pa  bet  l)an  ffutle  borttaga  min 
forfmdbelfe  iblanb  mennifforna. 

2G.  Uti  fictte  mdnaben  roarbt  Ga- 
briel Itngel  utfdnb  af  ©ubi,  trfi  en 
flab  i  Walileen,  bendmnb  9tajarft, 

27.  $ill  en  jungfru,  fom  forlofrcab 
roar  en  man,  broilfenS  namn  roar  3o- 
fepf).  «f  TaoibQ  l)ti$;  od)  jungfrunS 
namn  Sftaria. 


16  And  many  of  the  children  of 
Israel  shall  he  turn  to  the  Lord 
their  God. 

17  And  he  shall  go  before  him 
in  the  spirit  and  power  of  Elias,  to 
turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to 
the  children,  and  the  disobedient 
to  the  wisdom  of  the  just ;  to  make 
ready  a  people  prepared  for  the 
Lord. 

18  And  Zacharias  said  unto  the 
angel ,  Whereby  shall  I  know  this? 
for  I  am  an  old  man,  and  my  wife 
well  stricken  in  years. 

19  And  the  angel  answering  said 
unto  him,  I  am  Gabriel,  that  stand 
in  the  presence  of  God ;  and  am 
sent  to  speak  unto  thee,  and  to 
shew  thee  these  glad  tidings. 

20  And,  behold,  thou  shalt  be 
dumb,  and  not  able  to  speak,  until 
the  day  that  these  things  shall  be 
performed,  because  thou  believest 
not  my  words,  which  shall  be  ful- 
filled in  their  season. 

21  And  the  people  waited  for 
Zacharias,  and  marvelled  that  he 
tarried  so  long  in  the  temple. 

22  And  when  he  came  out,  he 
could  not  speak  unto  them  :  and 
they  perceived  that  he  had  seen  a 
vision  in  the  temple;  for  he  beck- 
oned unto  them,  and  remained 
speechless. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
soon  as  the  days  of  his  ministration 
were  accomplished,  he  departed  to 
his  own  house. 

24  And  after  those  days  his  wife 
Elisabeth  conceived,  and  hid  her- 
self five  months,  saying, 

25  Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt  with 
me  in  the  days  wherein  he  looked 
on  me,  to  take  away  my  reproach 


among  men. 


K'vr  D 


26  And  in  the  sixth  month  the  an- 
gel Gabriel  was  sent  from  God  unto 
a  city  of  Galilee,  named  Nazareth, 

27  To  a  virgin  espoused  to  a  man 
whose  name  was  Joseph,  of  the 
house,  of  David  ;  and  the  virgin's 
name  was  Mary. 


10 


/ 


14  fi 


ST.   LUGE 


28.  Oct)  &ngelcn  fom  in  till  f)cnne, 
od)  fabe :  &el,  full  meb  ndb !  $GMrcn 
ar  mcb  big,rodlfignab  bu  iblanb  qroin- 
nor. 

29.  £>a  f)on  fag  fyonom.  roarbt  Ijon 
forfdrab  af  I)an8  tal,  ocf)  tdnfte  u|)J)d, 
rmruban  fyelflning  betta  roar. 

30.  3>d  fabe  Sngclcn  till  Denne: 
ftntfta  big  icfe,  Sftaria:  ti)  bn  l;afrocr 
funnit  nab  for  ©ubi. 

31.  ©i,  bu  ffall  afla  i  bitt  lif,  od) 
foba  en  ©on,  l)roilfen8  namn  bu  ffall 
ralla  3(S©U©. 

32.  $an  ffall  roarba  flor,  od)  falla© 
ben  &ogfre8  Son  ;  od)  $(S9tren  ©ub 
ffall  gifroa  fyonom  f)an8  fabcrS  T>a- 
0ib8  fate : 

33.  Od)  f)an  ffall  roara  en  flonung 
ofroer  3acob8  f)ti8  i  eroig  tib;  od)  pa 
fjanG  rife  ffall  inges  an  be  roara 

34.  £5a  fabe  9ftaria  till  Slngelen: 
£uru  ffall  betta  tillgd :  tt)  jag  roct  af 
ingen  man? 

35.  $ngelen  froarabe,  od)  fabe  till 
fjenne:  <i)en  &clige  5lnbe  ffall  fomma 
ofroer  big,  od)  ben  &pgfre8  fraft  ffall 
ofmerfftygga  big  ;  berfore  ocf  bet  &eli- 
ga,  fom  af  big  fobt  roarber,  ffall  fal- 
lal ®\M  ©on. 


36.  Cd)  fl,  Slifabet  binjrdnfa,  f>af» 
roer  ocf  aflat  en  fon  i  fin  alberbom,  od) 
betta  dr  fjette  mdnaben  at  f)cnne,  fom 
J)ete8  roara  ofruftfam : 

37.  $t)  fbr  ©ub  dr  ingen  ting  omo- 
ieligt. 

38.  £d  fabe  fflcarin  :  ©i,  ^iCSSFtran© 
tjenarinna ;  roarbc  mig  efter  bitt  tal. 
Cd)  Slngelen  ffilbeS  ifrdn  l)ennc. 

39.  Uti  be  bagar  ftob  STCaria  iipj),  od) 
gicf  i  berg6bt)gben  meb  Daft,  uti  Sube 
flab, 

40.  Cd)  fom  uti  3^™  *>u6'  oa) 
fjelfabe  Glifabct. 

41.  Cd)  bet  begaf  fig,  bd  Glifabct 
fyorbe  937orie  fining,  fprdng  barnet 


28  And  the  angel  came  in  unto 
her,  and  said,  Hail,  thou  that  art 
highly  favoured,  the  Lord  is  with 
thee :  blessed  art  thou  among  wo- 
men. 

29  And  when  she  saw  him,  sho 
was  troubled  at  his  saying,  and 
cast  in  her  mind  what  manner  of 
salutation  this  should  be. 

30  And  the  angel  said  unto  her, 
Fear  not,  Mary :  for  thou  hast 
found  favour  with  God. 

31  And,  behold,  thou  shalt  con- 
ceive in  thy  womb,  and  bring  forth 
a  son,  and  shalt  call  his  name  JE- 
SUS. 

32  He  shall  be  great,  and  shall  be 
called  the  Son  of  the  Highest;  and 
the  Lord  God  shall  give  unto  him 
the  throne  of  his  father  David  : 

33  And  he  shall  reign  over  the 
house  of  Jacob  for  ever ;  and  of 
his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end. 

34  Then  said  Mary  unto  the  an- 
gel, How  shall  this  be,  seeing  I 
know  not  a  man  ? 

35  And  the  angel  answered  and 
said  unto  her,  The  Holy  Ghost 
shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the 
power  of  the  Highest  shall  over- 
shadow thee :  therefore  also  that 
holy  thing  which  shall  be  born  of 
thee  shall  be  called  the  Son  of 
God. 

36  And,  behold,  thv  cousin  Elisa- 
beth,  she  hath  also  conceived  a  son 
in  her  old  age  ;  and  this  is  the  sixth 
month  with  her,  who  was  called 
barren. 

37  For  with  God  nothing  shall  be 
impossible. 

38  And  Mary  said,  Behold  the 
handmaid  of  the  Lord  ;  be  it  unto 
me  according  to  thy  word.  And 
the  angel  departed  from  her. 

39  And  Mary  arose  in  those  days, 
and  went  into  the  hill  country  with 
haste,  into  a  city  of  Judah  ; 

40  And  entered  into  the  house  of 
Zacharias,  and  saluted  Elisabeth. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  Elisabeth  heard  the  saluta 


EVANGELIUM. 


147 


ut\  penned  lif;  od)  dlifabet  roarbt 
uppftjllb  meb  ben  &eliga  Slnba ; 

42.  Cd)  f)on  ro|>abe  mcb  I)og  rofl,  od) 
fabc:  SBdlfignab  bu  iblanb  qroinnor, 
od)  mdiflgnab  bin  lifsfruft. 

43.  Dd)  Oroaban  fominer  mig  betra, 
att  min  &69h-a8  mobcr  fommer  till 
mig? 

44.  Si!  bd  roften  af  bin  fyelSning 
fom  i  mina  oron,  fyrdng  barnet  af 
gldbje  i  mitt  lif. 

45.  Cd)  falig  ax  bu  fom  trobbe:  ti; 
alia  ting  roarba  fullborbabe,  fom  big 
fagbe  dro  af  ^SSRranom. 

46.  Da)  gflaria  fabe:  STCin  fjdl  |>ri* 
far  frorligen  £>(*9ftran, 

47.  Cd)  min  anbe  frojbar  fig  i  ©lib 
min  grdlfare: 

48.  1\)  Ijan  Ijafroer  (ttt  till  fin  tie- 
harinnaQ  ringlet.  Si,  f)drefter  roar- 
ba  alia  fldgten  mig  falig  fallanbe. 

49.  Z\)  ben  SWdgtige  Jjaftocr  gjort 
mdgtiga  ting  meb  mig;  od)  ()and 
namn  dr  |)cligt. 

50.  Cd)  l)an&  barm^ertig^et  roarar 
ifrd  fldgte,  till  fldgte,  ofroer  bem  fom 
friifta  bonom. 

51.  £an  t)a freer  bebrifroit  magt  meb 
fin  arm,  od)  forffingrat  bem,  fom  I;og= 
fdrbige  dio  uti  bera6  f)jerta8  fmne. 

52.  $>e  mdgtiga  rjafroer  I)an  fatt  af 
fdtet,  oa)  ujtyfatt  be  ringa. 

53.  <De  Ijungriga  Ijafroer  I)an  meb 
goba  ting  «t>pfi;Ht ;  od)be  rifa  (jafroer 
ijan  latit  toma  blifroa, 

54.  $an  fjafroer  ufcptagit  fin  tjenare 
3frael,  tdnfanbe  \>a  fin  barmi;ertig= 
|et: 

55.  Sdfotn  fyan  fagt  Jjafroer  till  rodra 
fdber,  Slbrafjam  od)  r;aiie  fdb,  till  ercig 
tib. 

56.  Dd)  2ftaria  blef  ndr  fyenne  toib 
tre  mdnaber ;  od)  gicf  fa  \)cm  i  fltt  fni8 

57.  <Sa  roarbt  ba  (Slifabet  tiben  full- 


tion  of  Mary,  the  babe  leaped  in 
her  womb ;  and  Elisabeth  was 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost : 

42  And  she  spake  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  said,  Blessed  art  thou 
among  women,  and  blessed  is  the 
fruit  of  thy  womb. 

43  And  whence  is  this  to  me, 
that  the  mother  of  my  Lord  should 
come  to  me  ? 

44  For,  lo,  as  soon  as  the  voice 
of  thy  salutation  sounded  in  mine 
ears,  the  babe  leaped  in  my  womb 
for  joy. 

45  And  blessed  is  she  that  believ- 
ed :  for  there  shall  be  a  perform- 
ance of  those  things  which  were 
told  her  from  the  Lord. 

46  And  Mary  said,  My  soul  doth 
magnify  the  Lord, 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in 
God  my  Saviour. 

48  For  he  hath  regarded  the  low 
estate  of  his  handmaiden  :  for,  be- 
hold, from  henceforth  all  genera- 
tions shall  call  me  blessed. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath 
done  to  me  great  things ;  and  holy 
is  his  name. 

50  And  his  mercy  is  on  them  that 
fear  him  from  generation  to  gene- 
ration. 

51  He  hath  shewed  strength  with 
his  arm ;  he  hath  scattered  the 
proud  in  the  imagination  of  their 
hearts. 

52  He  hath  put  down  the  mighty 
from  their  seats,  and  exalted  them 
of  low  degree. 

53  He  hath  filled  the  hungry  with 
good  things ;  and  the  rich  he  hath 
sent  empty  away. 

54  He  hath  hoipen  his  servant  Is- 
rael, in  remembrance  of  his  mercy; 

55  As  he  spake  to  our  fathers,  to 
Abraham,  and  to  his  seed  for  ever. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her 
about  three  months,  and  returned 
to  her  own  house. 

57  Now  Elisabeth's  full  time  came 


148 


ST.  LUCE 


borbab,  att  ()on  ffullc  foba ;  od)  fjon 
f&bbe  en  fon. 

58.  Od)  fjennefl  grannar  od)  frdnber 
fingo  bora,  att  ftGWrcn  fjabe  gjort 
ftor  barmfjertigbet  meb  tjenne,  od) 
frojbabe  fig  mcb  fyenne. 

59.  Od)  bet  begaf  fig,  pa  dttonbe 
bagen  fommo  be  till  att  omffara  bar- 
net;  od)  fallabc  Ijonom  efter  f>an6 
faber  3ad)ariaft. 

60.  Da  froarabe  fyanS  mober,  od) 
fabe:  3ngaltint)a  *,  men  fjan  ffall  f)eta 
So^annefi. 

61.  $a  fabe  be  till  fyenne:  llti  bin 
fidgt  dr  ingen  fom  fjafroer  bet  namnet. 

62.  @a  teefnabe  be  f)an8  faber,  fjroab 
I;an  mille  falla  fyonom. 

63.  Od)  r)an  dffabe  en  tafia,  ber  r)an 
nti  ffref,  fdganbe:  So&annefl  dr 
\)<\nb  namn.  Od)  afle  fornnbrabe  fig 
berpd. 

64.  Od)  ftraj  bppnabeS  I)an8  mun, 
od)  r;an8  tunga,  od)  fjan  talabe,  laf- 
roanbe  ©ttb. 

65.  Od)  ftor  fruftan  fom  oftocr  alia 
beraS  grannar,  od)  rtyftet  om  alt  betta 
gitf  tit  bfroer  fyela  Subiffa  bcrgebtjgben. 


66.  Od)  afle  be  fom  bet  Ijbrbe,  fattet 
i  fitt  t)jerta,  fdganbe:  &roab  man 
roarba  utaf  betta  barnet  ?  2t;  $(*$- 
ran8  l)anb  mar  meb  fjonom. 

67.  Od)  l)an8  faber  3ad)aria8  roarbt 
uppfyllb  meb  ben  $eliga  Slnba,  pro- 
pfjeterabe,  od)  fabe: 

68.  Sdfroab  mare  $<&9tren,  SfraelS 
©ub,  it)  l)an  fjafroer  befoft,  od)  f&rlof- 
fat  fttt  folf, 

69.  Od)  fjafroer  tipprdttat  o&  falig- 
f)eten8  f)orn,  ttti  fin  tjenarcd  <Dauib8 
J)u8; 

70.  edfom  r)an  i  fortiben  talat  &af- 
mer  genomfuta  l)dga  ^proprietors  mnn : 

71.  Sltt  (ffM  ffulle  frdlfa  ofe  if  ran 
rodra  orodnner,  od)  ntnr  afla8  berae 
I>anb,  fom  f;ata  of$; 


that  she  should  be  delivered ;  and 
she  brought  forth  a  son. 

58  And  her  neighbours  and  her 
cousins  heard  how  the.  Lord  had 
shewed  great  mercy  upon  her ;  and 
they  rejoiced  with  her. 

59  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on 
the  eighth  day  they  came  to  cir- 
cumcise the  child  ;  and  they  called 
him  Zacharias,  after  the  name  of 
his  father. 

60  And  his  mother  answered  and 
said;  Not  so ;  but  he  shall  be  called 
John. 

61  And  they  said  unto  her.  There 
is  none  of  thy  kindred  that  is  call- 
ed by  this  name. 

62  And  they  made  signs  to  his 
father,  how  he  would  have  him 
called. 

63  And  he  asked  for  a  writing 
table,  and  wrote,  saying,  His  name 
is  John.     And  they  marvelled  all. 

64  And  his  mouth  was  opened 
immediately,  and  his  tongue  loosed, 
and  he  spake,  and  praised  God. 

65  And  fear  came  on  all  that 
dwelt  round  about  them :  and  all 
these  sayings  were  noised  abroad 
throughout  all  the  hill  country  of 
Judea. 

66  And  all  they  that  heard  them 
laid  them  up  in  their  hearts,  say- 
ing, What  manner  of  child  shall 
this  be  !  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
was  with  him. 

67  And  his  father  Zacharias  was 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
prophesied,  saying, 

68  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel ;  for  he  hath  visited  and  re- 
deemed his  people, 

69  And  hath  raised  up  a  horn  of 
salvation  for  us  in  the  house  of  his 
servant  David  ; 

70  As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of 
his  holy  prophets,  which  have  beer 
since  the  world  began  : 

71  That  we  should  be  saved  froir 
our  enemies,  and  from  the  hand  ol 
all  that  hate  us 


EVANGELIUM. 


149 


72.  Od)  beroifa  barmfjertigbet  meb 
todra  fdber,  od)  minnad  pa  fitt  f;eliga 
teflamcnte, 

73.  Od)  pa  ben  eb,  fom  \)an  frourit 
fjafroer  mar  fabcr  8lbral)ani, 

74.  $ltt  gifroa  ofj,  att  rot,  frdlfre  utur 
todra  orodnnerd  b^ub,  matte  (jonom 
tjena  utan  fruftan, 

75.  3  fjeligbet  od)  rdttfdrblgl;et  for 
bonom,  i  alia  rodra  lifobagar. 

76.  Od)  bu  barn  ffall  fallaS  ben  &og- 
j  fted  $ropl)et;  bu  [fall  gd  for  &©&ra- 
i  nom,  till  att  bereba  r)an6  rodgar, 

77.  Od)  gifroa  |an£  folf  faligbetenfi 
funffap,  till  bcrad  tynbere  forldtelfe ; 

78.  ®enomrodr©ubeinnerligabarm= 
bertigbet,  genom  f>milfe»  uppgdngen 
af  boioen  r;afruer  or  befofr, 

79.  Sill  att  uppenbaraS  bem,  fom 
fitta  i  morfret  od)  bobfcnS  ffugga  od) 
flora  rodra  fatter  pa  fribeno  rodg. 

80.  Od)  bamet  rodjte  upp,  od)  frdrf- 
te8  i  anban,  od)  roiftabeo  i  ofnen,  till 
ben  bagen,  l;an  ffulle  framf omnia  for 
SfraeiS  folf. 

2.  (Sapitel. 

CfNet  begaf  fig  i  ben  tiben,  att  af 
tmU  tfejfar  Slugufto  ntgicf  ett  bub, 
att  all  roerlben  ffulle  beffattaS. 

2.  Od)  benna  beffattning  roar  ben 
forfta,  od)  ffebbe  unber  ben  Ijofbingen 
ofroer  Si)rien  5ti;rcnio. 

3.  Od)  be  gingo  alle,  (jtoar  uti  fin 
flab,  till  att  lata  beffatta  fig. 

4.  Sd  for  otf  3ofepb  upp  af  ©alileen, 
af  ben  flaben  ^ajarct,  in  uti  3ubiffa 
lanbet,  till  "Daoibe  flab,  fom  beter 
Sjetb^ebeni:  ti)  fjan  roar  af  -Daoiba 
bud  od)  fldgt ; 

5.  %cl  bet  l)an  ffulle  lata  beffatta  fig, 
meb  Qlaria  fin  trolofroabe  fyufiru, 
bmilfen  bafroanbe  mar. 

6  Sd  begaf  fig,  meban  be  rocro  ber, 


72  To  perform  the  mercy  promis- 
ed to  our  fathers,  and  to  remember 
his  holy  covenant; 

73  The  oath  which  he  sware  to 
our  father  Abraham, 

74  That  he  would  grant  unto  us, 
that  we,  being  delivered  out  of  the 
hand  of  our  enemies,  might  serve 
him  without  fear, 

75  In  holiness  and  righteousness 
before  him,  all  the  days  of  our 
life. 

76  And  thou,  child,  shalt  be  call- 
ed the  prophet  of  the  Highest :  for 
thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the 
Lord  to  prepare  his  ways  ; 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  salvation 
unto  his  people  by  the  remission  of 
their  sins, 

78  Through  the  tender  mercy  of 
our  God  ;  whereby  the  dayspring 
from  on  high  hath  visited  us, 

79  To  give  light  to  them  that  sit 
in  darkness  and  in  the  shadow  of 
death,  to  guide  our  feet  into  the 
way  of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and  wax- 
ed strong  in  spirit,  and  was  in  the 
deserts  till  the  day  of  his  shewing 
unto  Israel. 


CHAPTER  II. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  there  went  out  a 
decree  from  Cesar  Augustus,  that 
all  the  world  should  be  taxed. 

2  (And  this  taxing  was  first  made 
when  Cyrenius  was  governor  of 
Syria.) 

3  And  all  went  to  be  taxed,  ev- 
ery one  into  his  own  city. 

4  And  Joseph  also  went  up  from 
Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of  Naza 
reth,  into  Judea,  unto  the  city  of 
David,  which  is  called  Bethlehem, 
(because  he  was  of  the  house  and 
lineage  of  David.) 

5  To  be  taxed  with  Mary  his  es- 
poused wife,  being  great  with  child. 


6  And  so  it  was,  that,  while  thev 


150 


ST.  LUCE 


roorbo  bagarne  fullborbabe,  att  Ijon 
frulle  foba. 

7.  Cd)  fjon  fobbe  (In  forftfbbba  fou, 
cd)  fiueptc  honom  i  linbafldbcr,  od) 
labe  fyonom  iieb  i  en  frubba,  tn  beni 
roar  icfe  rum  i  herberget. 

8.  Cd)  i  ben  famma  engben  rooro 
ndgre  fyerbar,  be  ber  roafabe,  cd)  hollo 
rodrb  om  natten  ofroer  fin  hjorb. 

9.  Cd)  ft,  fteftafU  Slngcl  flob  ndr 
bem,  od)  ig>(iytran8  flarl)et  fiingffen 
bem,  od)  be  tuorbo  ftorligcn  forfdrabc. 

10.  Cd)  fabc  Sngelen  till  bem :  Spa- 
rer icfe  forfdrabc :  fi,  jag  baoai'  eber 
fror  gldbje,  hroilfeu  all  folf  roeberfaraS 
(fall. 

11.  5l)  i  bag  dr  cbcr  fobb  ftrdlfaren, 
font  dr  (Ehriftue,  £(*sJtren,  i  £>aoibS 
flab.   • 

12.  Cd)  betta  ffall  leant  eber  for 
tccfen:  3  ffolen  finua  £3arnct,  froept  t 
linbafldbcr,  neberlagbt  t  eu  frubba. 

13.  Cd)  friar,  roarbt  meb  Sngelen  ett 
ftort  tal  af  ben  l)immelffa  hdrffaran, 
be  beiMafroabe  ®ub,  od)  fabc : 

14.  &ra  roare  ©ub  i  hojben,  od)  frib 
pa  jorben,  od)  mcnniffomen  en  gob 
tiMlje. 

15.  Cd)  bet  begaf  fig,  att  Staglarne 
foro  ifrdn  bem  upp  i  himmclen,  od) 
l)erbarue  begtyntc  fdga  emellan  ftg : 
Satcr  ofe  nu  gd  till  Sethtfebem,  od)  fe 
bet  font  mi  bafroe  f>ort  ffcbt  roara,  bet 
£>(£9ireu  oft  uppeubarat  hafmer. 

16.  Cd)  be  gingo  hafreligen,  od)  funno 
ffltaria,  od)  Sofeph,  od)  SJarnet  neber- 
lagbt i  frttbban. 

17.  Cd)  bd  be  bet  fett  habe,  beri;ftabe 
be  ut,  hroab  bent  fagbt  roar  om  betta 
garnet. 

18.  Cd)  a  lie  be  bet  horbe,  forunbrabe 
fig  pd  be  ting,  font  bent  fagba  rooro  af 
ijerbarnc. 

19.  $)ieu  SHaria  gombe  alia  beffa 
crb,  betraftanbe  bem  i  fitt  fjierta. 


w*ere  there,  the  days  were  accom- 
plished that  she  should  be  deliv- 
ered. 

7  And  she  brought  forth  her  first- 
born son,  and  wrapped  him  in 
swaddling  clothes,  and  laid  him  in 
a  manger ;  because  there  was  no 
room  for  them  in  the  inn. 

8  And  there  were  in  the  same 
country  shepherds  abiding  in  the 
field,  keeping  watch  over  their 
flock  by  night. 

9  And,  lo,  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
came  upon  them,  and  the  glory  ol 
the  Lord  shone  round  about  them ; 
and  they  were  sore  afraid. 

10  And  the  angel  said  unto  them, 
Fear  not :  for,  behold,  I  bring  you 
good  tidings  of  great  joy,  which 
shall  be  to  all  people. 

1 1  For  unto  you  is  born  this  day 
in  the  city  of  David  a  Saviour, 
which  is  Christ  the  Lord. 

12  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  unto 
you ;  Ye  shall  find  the  babe  wrap- 
ped in  swaddling  clothes,  lying  in 


a  manger. 


1 3  And  suddenly  there  was  with 
the  angel  a  multitude  of  the  heav- 
enly host  praising  God,  and  saying. 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 
and  on  earth  peace,  good  will  to- 
ward men. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  the 
angels  were  gone  away  from  them 
into  heaven,  the  shepherds  said 
one  to  another,  Let  us  now  go 
even  unto  Bethlehem,  and  see  this 
thing  which  is  come  to  pass,  which 
the  Lord  hath  made  known  unto  us. 

16  And  they  came  with  haste, 
and  found  Mary  ani  Joseph,  and 
the  babe  lying  in  a  manger. 

17  And  when  they  had  seen  ?7, 
they  made  known  abroad  the  say- 
ing which  was  told  them  concern- 
ing this  child. 

18  And  all  they  that  heard  it 
wondered  at  those  things  which 
were  told  them  by  the  shepherds. 

19  But  Mary  kept  all  these  things, 
and  pondered  them  in  her  heart. 


EVANGELIUM. 


151 


20.  Co)  l>crtMirne  gingotillbafa  igeu, 
prifabe  od)  ldfn>abe  ©ub  ofiuer  alt  bet 
be  l)hvt  oa)  fett  l)abe,  fdfom  bem  fagbt 
tear. 

21.  Oa)  ba  utta  bagar  moro  from* 
gdngne,  att  Garnet  ffulle  omffdraS, 
raliabee  ^aiiS  StawH  3§3U8:  fymiU 
fet  fa  fallabt  mar  af  &ngelen,  forr  an 
l)an  aflab  marbt  i  moberlifmet. 

22.  Oa;  bd  bera6  rcnfelfebagar  moro 
fullfomuabc,  efter  sDlofe  lag,  fyabe  be 
l)onom  till  Serufalcin,  pd  bet  be  ffulle 
bdra  I;ononi  fram  for  Shiran; 

23.  ©dfora  ffrifmit  dr  i  &d$ran3 
lag:  Silt  manfon,  foin  forft  oppnar 
moberlifmet,  ffall  fallad  jjeligt  £(S9ft= 
ran  oni. 

24.  Oa)  pa  bet  be  ffulle  offra,  fdfom 
fagbt  roar  i  $G9tranS  lag,  ett  par 
turturbufmor,  eller  hoi  unga  bufmor. 

25  Od)  fi,  i  Serufalcm  )t>ar  en  man, 
bcndniiib  Simeon,  od)  ben  mannen 
tuar  rdttfdrbig,  od)  gubfruftig,  od) 
mdntabe  efter  3fraelo  trofr,  oa)  ben 
&elige  Slnbe  mar  meb  l;ouoni. 

26  Od)  l)an  l;abe  fdtt  fmar  af  ben 
S^eliga  Slnba,  att  I)an  icfe  ffulle  fe 
bobe'n,  utan  f>aix  f)abe  fett  tillforenc 
$(S9iran5  Gf)rift. 

27.  Oa)  l)an  fom  af  Cubans  tillftyn- 
belfe  i  templet ;  od)  fordlbrarne  buro 
in  ©arnet  SSfttm,  att  bee  ffulle  gora 
for  I)onom,  fdfom  febrodnja  mar  i 
lagen. 

28.  $>d  tog  l)an  l)onom  i  fin  famn, 
od)  lafmabe  (&nb,  oa)  fabe: 

29.  5^(i»tre,  nu  later  bu  bin  tjenare 
fara  i  frib,  efter  fom  bu  fagt  fjafmer: 

30.  %\)  inina  ogon  l)afma  fett  bin 
faligrxt, 

31.  ^milfen  bu  berebt  Ijafmer  for  alt 
folf, 

32.  (Stt  £juo  till  ^ebningarnaS  upp- 
Itjfning,  od)  bitt  folf  Sfrad  till  prifc. 

33.  Oa)  3ofepl)  od)  fjano  mober  for- 
unbrabe  fig  pa  bet  fom  fabeo  om 
r;oiiom. 


20  And  the  shepherds  returned, 
glorifying  and  praising  God  for  all 
the  things  that  they  had  heard  and 
seen,  as  it  was  told  unto  them. 

21  And  when  eight  days  were 
accomplished  for  the  circumcising 
of  the  child,  his  name  was  called 
JESUS,  which  was  so  named  of 
the  angel  before  he  was  conceived 
in  the  womb. 

22  And  when  the  days  of  her 
purification  according  to  the  law 
of  Moses  were  accomplished,  they 
brought  him  to  Jerusalem,  to  pre- 
sent him  to  the  Lord ; 

23  (As  it  is  written  in  the  law  of 
the  Lord,  Every  male  that  openeth 
the  womb  shall  be  called  holy  to 
the  Lord ;) 

24  And  to  offer  a  sacrifice  ac- 
cording to  that  which  is  said  in 
the  law  of  the  Lord,  A  pair  of  tur- 
tledoves, or  two  young  pigeons. 

25  And,  behold,  there  was  a  man 
in  Jerusalem,  whose  name  was  Sim- 
eon; and  the  same  man  was  just 
and  devout,  waiting  for  the  con- 
solation of  Israel :  and  the  Holy 
Ghost  was  upon  him. 

26  And  it  was  revealed  unto  him 
by  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  he  should 
not  see  death,  before  he  had  seen 
the  Lord's  Christ. 

27  And  he  came  by  the  Spirit 
into  the  temple  :  and  when  the  pa- 
rents brought  in  the  child  Jesus,  to 
do  for  him  after  the  custom  of  the 
law, 

28  Then  took  he  him  up  in  his 
arms,  and  blessed  God,  and  said, 

29  Lord,  now  lettest  thou  thy  ser- 
vant depart  in  peace,  according  to 
thy  word : 

30  For  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy 
salvation, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared  be- 
fore the  face  of  all  people ; 

32  A  light  to  lighten  the  Gentiles, 
and  the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel. 

33  And  Joseph  and  his  mother 
marvelled  at  those  things  which 
were  spoken  of  hint. 


152 


ST.  LUGE 


34.  Cd)  Simeon  mdlfignabe  bem,  od) 
fabc  till  SRaria,  tyano  mobcr.  Si, 
Denne  dr  fatt  till  ett  fall,  od)  nppftdn- 
bclfe  mdngom  i  Sfrael,  od)  till  ett 
tetfen,  Ijtuilfet  emotfagbt  marber. 

35.  3a,  ett  fmdrb  (fall  otf  gd  igenom 
bin  fidl,  pa  bet  manga  l;jcrtan&  tanfar 
[tola  nppenbaraS. 

3G.  Da)  bcr  roar  en  *propl)eti(fa,  be- 
ndmnb  ^anna,  spljannclo  botter,  af 
Slfcrt  fldgte,  l)on  tear  fommen  till  eu 
ftor  dlber,  od)  f;«be  lefroat  i  fju  drmeb 
(in  man,  ifrdn  fin  inngfrubom : 

37.  Co)  tear  nu  en  enfa,  roib  fi;ra 
od)  dttatio  dr;  l)on  fom  albrig  bort 
ntur  templet,  tjcnanbe©ubi,  meb  (afta 
od)  boner,  natt  od)  bag. 

38.  iQon  fom  otf  bertill  i  (amma 
fhmben,  od)  prifabe  §(S9tran,  od)  ta« 
labe  om  l)onom  till  alia  bem,  fom  i 
Scrufalem  rodnrabe  fbrlofjning. 

39.  Co)  bd  be  all  ting  fnllborbat 
l)abe,  efter  §(S9tran8  lag,  brogo  be  in 
i  ©alileen  igen,  uti  fin  ftab  Slajaret. 

40.  $Dien  SBarnet  rodrje  upp,  od) 
forfidrfte©  t  anban,  od)  nppfyllbeS 
meb  roiSfjet;  od)  @ub8  nab  mar  meb 
Ijonom. 

41.  Da)  IjanS  fordlbrar  gingo  drltgen 
till  Serufalem,  till  ^dffal)ogtiben. 

42.  Co)  bd  r)an  roarbt  tolf  dr  gam- 
mat,  od)  be  uppfarne  rooro  till  Scrufa- 
lem,  efter  Ijogtibeno'  (ebrodnja ; 

43.  6d)  be  fullfomnat  I)abe  bagarna, 
od)  gingo  l)em  igen,  blcf  pilten  3£fu8 
qroar  i  Serafalera,  od)  Sofepl;  od)  (jan8 
meber  roifte  ber  intet  af. 

44.  9Hen  be  mente,  att  f)an  mar  i 
fdllffapet,  od)  be  gingo  en  bagSleb,  od) 
fofte  fjonom  iblanb  fidnber  od)  manner. 


45.  Oa)  ba  be  icfe  fnnno  f)onom, 
gingo  be  till  Sernfalem  igen,  od)  fofte 
jjouoin. 


34  And  Simeon  blessed  them,  and 
said  unto  Mary  his  mother,  Behold, 
this  child  is  set  lor  the  fall  and  ri- 
sing again  of  many  in  Israel ;  and 
lor  a  sign  which  shall  be  spoken 
against ; 

35  (Yea,  a  sword  shall  pierce 
through  thy  own  soul  'also  ;)  that 
the  thoughts  of  many  hearts  may 
be  revealed. 

36  And  there  was  one  Anna,  a 
prophetess,  the  daughter  of  Pha- 
nuelj  of  the  tribe  of  Aser  :  she  was 
of  a  great  age,  and  had  lived  with 
a  husband  seven  years  from  her 
virginity ; 

37  And  she  was  &  widow  of  about 
fourscore  and  four  years,  which 
departed  not  from  the  temple,  but 
served  God  with  fastings  and  pray- 
ers night  and  day. 

38  And  she  coming  in  that  instant 
gave  thanks  likewise  unto  the  Lord, 
and  spake  of  him  to  all  them  that 
looked  for  redemption  in  Jerusalem 

39  And  when  they  had  performed 
all  things  according  to  the  law  of 
the  Lord,  they  returned  into  Gali- 
lee, to  their  own  city  Nazareth. 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and  wax- 
ed strong  in  spirit,  filled  with  wis- 
dom; and  the  grace  of  God  was 
upon  him. 

41  Now  his  parents  went  to  Je- 
rusalem every  year  at  the  feast  oA 
the  passover. 

42  And  when  he  was  twelve  years 
old,  they  went' up  to  Jerusalem  af- 
ter the  custom  of  the  feast. 

43  And  when  they  had  fulfilled 
the  days,  as  they  returned,  the 
child  Jesus  tarried  behind  in  Jeru- 
salem j  and  Joseph  and  his  mother 
knew  not  of  it. 

44  But  they,  supposing  him  to 
have  been  in  the  company,  went 
a  day's  journey  •  and  they  sought 
him  among  their  kinsfolk  and  ac- 
quaintance. 

45  And  when  they  found  him  not, 
they  turned  back  again  to  Jerusa- 
lem, seeking  him. 


EVANGELIUM. 


153 


46.  Sa  begaf  bet  jig,  eftcv  tie  bagar 
funao  be  l)onom  t  templet,  flttanbe 
mibt  iblanb  be  Sdrare,  ijoranbe  bem, 
od)  fraganbe  bem. 

47.  Od)  alle  be  tyonorn  f)orbe,  for- 
ffrdcfte  fig  bfroer  fjano  forftdnb  od) 
jtoar. 

48.  Od)  bd  be  fdgo  l)onom,  forutr* 
brabe  be  fig.  Od)  f)an$  mober  fabe 
till  bononi :  Win  Son,  fyrot  gjorbe  bu 
oft  betta?  8i,  bin  faberod)  jag  tyafma 
(5ft  efter  big  forianbe. 

49.  Od)  ban  fabe  till  bem :  £mab  ax 
bet,  att  3  [often  mig?  SBifieii  3  icfe, 
att  uti  be  ftnefen,  fora  min  gaber  till— 
\)bxa,  box  mig  roara  ? 

50.  Od)  be  forflobo  icfe  orbet,  fom 
t)a\\  meb  bem  talabe. 

51.  Od)  fa  for  I;au  neb  meb  bem,  od) 
fom  till  5lajaretf  od)  mar  bem  unber- 
bdnig ;  men  fyanS  mober  gombe  alia 
befja  orb  uti  fitt  tjjerta. 

o52.  Od)  3dfu8  rodjte  till  i  roiobom, 
dlber,  od)  nab,  for  ©ub  oa)  menniffor. 


3.  Gapitel. 

iitl  femtonbe  dret  af  Siberii  flejfare- 
u  borne,  bd  ^ontiuS  ^ilatiiS  mar 
2anbof)ofbing  i  3ubeen,  od)  &erobe8 
mar  $etrard)a  i  ©alileen,  od)  $JM)ilip» 
pn6  f)and  broke  Setrardja  i  Stureen 
od)  i  bn\  engben  SradjonitiS,  od)  2l)= 
fauiad  $etrard)a  i  Abilene: 

2.  Unber  be  ofmerfta  ^refterna  fean* 
na3  od)  (£aipl)ae,  fom  (9ub&  befallning 
till  3ol)anne3,  3^4)aric  fon,  i  ofnen. 

3.  Od)  I)an  fom  i  J)ela  ben  engben 
mib  Sorban,  od)  prebifabe  bdttringenS 
bbpelfe,  till  fnnbemafc  fbrldtelfe: 

4.  ©a fom  ffrifmit  dr  i  ben  bofen  af 
Sfaie  ^ropfyetenS  orb,  ben  ber  fdger: 
Uti  ofnen  dr  en  ropanbefiroft:  S5ere- 
ber  §(£Mran6  rodg;  gorer  ban8  fligar 
rdtta. 


46  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  af- 
ter three  days  they  found  him  in 
the  temple,  sitting  in  the  midst  of 
the  doctors,  both  hearing  them,  and 
asking  them  questions. 

47  And  all  that  heard  him  were 
astonished  at  his  understanding  and 
answers. 

48  And  when  they  saw  him,  they 
were  amazed  :  and  his  mother  said 
unto  him,  Son,  why  hast  thou  thus 
dealt  with  us  ?  behold,  thy  father 
and  I  have  sought  thee  sorrowing. 

49  And  he  said  unto  them,  How 
is  it  that  ye  sought  me  ?  wist  ye 
not  that  I  must  be  about  my  Fa- 
ther's business  ? 

50  And  they  understood  not  the 
saying  which  he  spake  unto  them. 

51  And  he  went  down  with  them, 
and  came  to  Nazareth,  and  was 
subject  unto  them :  but  his  mo- 
ther kept  all  these  sayings  in  her 
heart. 

52  And  Jesus  increased  in  wis- 
dom and  stature,  and  in  favour 
with  God  and  man. 


CHAPTER  III. 

NOW  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the 
reign  of  Tiberius  Cesar,  Pon- 
tius Pilate  being  governor  of  Ju- 
dea,  and  Herod  being  tetrarch  of 
Galilee,  and  his  brother  Philip  te- 
trarch of  Iturea  and  of  the  region 
of  Trachonitis,  and  Lysanias  the 
tetrarch  of  Abilene, 

2  Annas  and  Caiaphas  being  the 
high  priests,  the  word  of  God  came 
unto  John  the  son  of  Zacharias  in 
the  wilderness. 

3  And  he  came  into  all  the  coun- 
try about  Jordan,  preaching  the 
baptism  of  repentance  for  the  re- 
mission of  sins ; 

4  As  it  is  written  in  the  book  of 
the  words  of  Esaias  the  prophet, 
saying,  The  voice  of  one  crying  in 
the  wilderness,  Prepare  ye  the 
way  of  the  Lord,  make  his  paths 
straight. 


151 


ST.  LUCE 


5.  Sllla  balar  (fola  uppfi;Uad.  od)  alia 
ber.]  od)  batfar  ffola  (omebrafc,  od)  bet 
fiofigt  dr,  (fall  rdtt  marba,  od)  bet 
ojd  nintar,  (fall  tudnbad  i  (lata  magar: 

6.  IDdjalt  fort  (fall  fe  ©ub8  faligr)er. 

7.  ©a  (abc  r)an  bd  till  folfet,  fom 
utgicf  till  att  j>oi>aS  af  I)onom :  3 
Imggormare  affoba,  r)o  r)afn>er  eber 
foregifteit,  att  3  unbfomma  (folen 
bcu  tiilfommanbe  mreben? 

8.  ©orcr  forbenffnll  tillborlig  bdtr* 
rings  (ruft;  od)  tager  eber  icfe  (ore 
att  (dga  mib  eber  fjelfma  :  SBi  Ijafme 
$brar)am  till  faber,  it;  jag  fdger  eber : 
©ub  dr  mdgtig  upprodefa  Slbraljc 
[oner  a(  be||a  ftenar. 

9.  Da)  mi  dr  allareban  9gen  (att  till 
roten  pa  trdn :  r)mart  od)  ett  trdb,  fom 
icfe  bar  gob  frncft,  roarber  afl)uggit, 
od)  faftabt  i  elben. 

10.  Cd)  folfet  frdgabe  r)onom,  fa- 
ganbe:  &*t>afe  (fole  mi  ha  gora  ? 

11.  ©roarabc  l)an,  od)  fabe  till  bem : 
©en  ber  tir»d  fjortlar  (jaftoer,  r)an  gif= 
me  ben  fom  ingen  fyafroer,  od)  ben  ber 
mat  l)afroer,  gore  fainmalnnba. 

12.  (2d  fommo  ocf  be  ^nblicaner  till 
att  b6j)ac\  od)  fabe  till  fjononi :  $Ra= 
[tare,  tyvak  (fole  bd  mi  gora  ? 

13.  Sabe  I)an  till  bem:  tfrdftoer  icfe 
mer  ut,  an  eber  forelagbt  dr. 

14.  grdgabe  ocf  FrigSmdn  r)onom, 
$ganbe:  &mab  (fole  bd  mi  gora? 
<Babc  l)an  tit;  bem :  (Sorer  ingen  of- 
tocrmdlb  od)  ordtt,  od)  later  eber  noja 
at  eber  Ion. 

15.  Sd  beguile  ba  folfet  t)aftoa  en 
ginning,  od)  alle  tdnfte  i  fina  l)jertan 
om  3ol;anne,  om  r)an  icfe  roar  Sr)rifru8. 

16.  Da  (roarabe  3or)anne8(  od)  fabe 
till  alia:  Sag  boper  eber  i  roarren; 
men  en  umber  f omnia nbe,  fom  fhir- 
fare  dr  an  jag,  broilfenS  (foremmar 
jag  icfe  mdrb  dr  att  upplofa :   r)an 


5  Every  valley  shall  be  filled,  and 
every  mountain  and  hill  shall  be 
brought  low ;  and  the  crooked  shall 
be  made  straight,  and  the  rough 
ways  shall  be  made  smooth; 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the  sal- 
vation of  God. 

7  Then  said  he  to  the  multitude 
that  came  forth  to  be  baptized  of 
him,  0  generation  of  vipers,  who 
hath  warned  you  to  flee  from  the 
wrath  to  come  ? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits  wor- 
thy of  repentance,  and  begin  not 
to  say  within  yourselves,  We  have 
Abraham  to  our  father :  for  I  say 
unto  you,  That  God  is  able  of  these 
stones  to  raise  up  children  unto 
Abraham. 

9  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid 
unto  the  root  of  the  trees :  every 
tree  therefore  which  bringeth  not 
forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and 
cast  into  the  fire. 

10  And  the  people  asked  him, 
saying,  What  shall  we  do  then  ? 

11  He  answereth  and  saith  unto 
them.  He  that  hath  two  coats,  let  • 
him  impart  to  him  that  hath  none ; 
and  he  that  hath  meat,  let  him  do 
likewise. 

12  Then  came  also  publicans  to 
be  baptized,  and  said  unto  him. 
Master,  what  shall  we  do  ? 

13  And  he  said  unto  them,  Exact 
no  more  than  that  which  is  ap- 
pointed you, 

14  And  the  soldiers  likewise  de- 
manded of  him,  saying,  And  what 
shall  we  do  ?  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Do  violence  to  no  man,  nei- 
ther accuse  any  falsely ;  and  be 
content  with  your  wages. 

15  And  as  the  people  were  in  ex- 
pectation, and  all  men  mused  in 
their  hearts  of  John,  whether  he 
were  the  Christ,  or  not ; 

16  John  answered,  saying  unto 
them  all,  I  indeed  baptize  you  with 
water;  but  one  mightier  than  I 
cometh,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoes 
I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose :  lie 


EVANGELIUM. 


155 


[fall  bopa  eber  meb  ben  &eliga  Slnba, 
oci)  meb  elb. 

17.  foroilfene"  faftoffofroel  ax  utl  f)an8 
banb,  od)  f)a\\  ffall  renfa  fin  loga,  oci) 
forfamla  broetet  titi  ft n  laba ;  men  ag- 
narna  ffall  l)an  uppbrdnna  uti  eroig 
elb. 

18.  Oci)  manga  antra  ftbefen  for- 
ma nabe  l)an,  od)  prebifabe  for  folfet. 

19.  <Dd  Aerobes  $etrard)a  roarbt 
flraffab  af  bonom,  for  feerobiao1,  fin 
broberS  »}M)ilippi  fcuftrufc  ffull,  oa)  for 
alt  td  onba  fom  &erobe8  gjorbe : 

20.  6froer  alt  betta,  labe  l)an  3o&an- 
nem  i  l)dftelfe. 

21.  Od)  bet  begaf  fig,  bd  alt  folfet 
lat  fig  bopa,  oa)  3(£fu8  roarbt  ocf 
bopt,  od)  bab,  oppnabeS  Ijimmelen, 

22.  Oa)  ben  &elige  Slnbe  fom  neb,  i 
lefamlig  fyamn,  fdfom  en  bnfroa,  pa 
l)onom ;  oci)  en  roft  fom  af  fjimmelen, 
fom  fabe :  5)u  aft  mill  dlffelige  ©on  ; 
nti  big  befyagar  mig. 

23.  Od)  3dfu8  begbnte  roara  roib 
trettio  dr:  od)  ban  roarbt  fallen  for 
3ofepl;o  fon,  fjroilfen  roar  6li  fon, 

24.  broilfen  roar  attatt()at8  fon, 
broilfen  roar  2ebi  fon,  fjroilfen  roar 
9Jield)i  fon,  i)roilfen  roar  3a  nn  a  fon, 
fyroiifen  roar  SofepfyS  fon, 

25.  foroilfen  roar  2Jcattatf)ie  fon, 
broilfen  roar  ?lmoe>  fon,  broilfen  roar 
StaumS  fon,  broilfen  roar  Sfll  fon, 
l)roilfen  roar  Wagge  fon, 

26.  §roilfrn  roar  Wtaatifl  fon,  i)roil= 
fen  roar  SRatttttfyfe  fon,  r>rr»ilfen  roar 
Semei  fon,  broilfen  roar  3ofepf)9  fon, 
broilfen  roar  3nba  fon, 

27.  S^roilfen  ti>cir3o^aiiiia  fon,  broil- 
fen roar  iKbefa  fon,  broilfen  roar  3oro= 
babel©  fon,  broilfen  roar  6alatf)iel8 
fon,  broilfen  roar  9ceri  fon, 

28.  broilfen  roar  9Jcetd)i  fon,  broilfen 
roar  $lbDi  fon,  Oroilfen  roar  ftofame  fon, 


shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  with  fire  : 

17  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and 
he  will  thoroughly  purge  his  floor, 
and  will  gather  the  wheat  into  his 
garner ;  but  the  chaff  he  will  burn 
with  fire  unquenchable. 

1 8  And  many  other  things  in  his 
exhortation  preached  he  unto  the 
people. 

19  But  Herod  the  tetrarch,  being 
reproved  by  him  for  Herodias  his 
brother  Philip's  wife,  and  for  all 
the  evils  which  Herod  had  done, 

20  Added  yet  this  above  all,  that 
he  shut  up  John  in  prison. 

21  Now  when  all  the  people  were 
baptized,  it  came  to  pass,  that  Je- 
sus also  being  baptized,  and  pray- 
ing, the  heaven  was  opened, 

22  And  the  Holy  Ghost  descend- 
ed in  a  bodily  shape  like  a  dove 
upon  him,  and  a  voice  came  from 
heaven,  which  said,  Thou  art  my 
beloved  Son;  in  thee  I  am  well 
pleased. 

23  And  Jesus  himself  began  to 
be  about  thirty  years  of  age,  being 
(as  was  supposed)  the  son  of  Jo- 
seph, which  was  the  son  of  Heli, 

24  Which  was  the  son  of  Mat- 
that,  which  was  the  son  of  Levi, 
which  was  the  son  of  Melchi, 
which  was  the  son  of  Janna,  which 
was  the  son  of  Joseph, 

25  Which  was  the  son  of  Matta- 
thias,  which  was  the  son  of  Amos, 
which  was  the  son  of  Naum,  which 
was  the  son  of  Esli,  which  was  the 
son  of  Nagge, 

26  Which  was  the  son  of  Maath, 
which  was  the  son  of  Mattathias, 
which  was  the  son  of  Semei,  which 
was  the  son  of  Joseph,  which  was 
the  son  of  Judah, 

27  Which  was  the  son  of  Joanna, 
which  was  the  son  of  Rhesa,  which 
was  the  son  of  Zorobabel,  which 
was  the  son  of  Salathiel,  which 
was  the  son  of  Neri, 

28  Which  was  the  son  of  Melchi, 
which  was  the  son  of  Addi,  which 


156 


ST.  LUCE 


tymilfen  mar  (IlinobamS  (on,  fymilfen 
mar  (£r8  [on, 

29.  $>milfen  mar  Sofe  fou,  bmilfen 
mar  dlte<$er8  [on,  Ijmilfen  mar  3orim8 
fon,  I;milfen  mar  9)lattf)at8  [on,  l;mil- 
feu  mar  2eoi  [on, 

30.  ^milfen  mar  SimconS  [on,  fymil- 
fen  mar  3uba  fon,  bmilfen  mar  3o- 
fe|)f)8  fon,  fymilfen  roar  3onan8  fon, 
r)rt)tlfen  mar  (SliafimS  fon, 

31.  ^rotlfen  mar  fRtleq  fon.  fymilfen 
mar  9ttainan8  fon,  fymilfen  mar  9Wat- 
tatl)a  fon,  bmilfen  mar  ^atfyano'  fon, 
fjtoilfen  mar  £>at>tb8  fon, 

32.  ^milfen  mar  Seffe  fon,  ^milfen 
mar  Dbeb8  fon,  bmilfen  mar  S3oa8 
fon,  fymilfen  mar  Salmons  fon,  ^mil- 
fen  mar  StaaffonS  fon, 

33.  fomilfen  mar  SlminababS  fon, 
fimilfen  mar  SIramS  fon,  fymilfen  mar 
(Sfromfl  fon,  ^>ir>ilfen  mar  ijtyarea  fon, 
tymilfen  mar  3uba  fon, 

34.  ^milfen  mar  SacobB  fon,  fjmil- 
fen  mar^faacfi  fon,  fymilfen  mar  Slbra- 
f)am&  fon,  fymilfen  mar  fyara  fon, 
fymilfen  mar  9tad)or3  fon, 

35.  &milfen  mar  Sarud)8  fon,  bmil- 
fen  mar  SKagau  fon,  fymilfen  mar  %§Q* 
leg9  fon,  bmilfen  mar  libera  fon,  l;hril- 
fen  mar  ©ala  fon, 

36.  fomilfen  mar  (Sainanfl  fon,  I;h>il- 
fen  mar  Slrpr)ajab©  fon,  fymilfen  mar 
©em8  fon,  bmilfen  mar  9ioe  fon,  fjmil- 
fen  mar  2amed)S  fon, 

37.  &milfen  mar  SRat^ufala  fon, 
ftmilfen  mar  (£nod)8  fon,  bmilfen  mar 
3areb8  fon,  fymilfen  mar  sDialeleel8 
fon,  fymilfen  mar  (EainanS  fon, 

38.  §toilfen  mar  (Sno8  fon,  l)milfen 
mar  ©etf)8  fon,  ^milfen  mar  Slbam9 
fon,  Ijmilfen  mar  ®ubo\ 


was  the  son  of  Cosam,  which  was 
the  son  of  Elmodam,  which  was 
the  son  of  Er, 

29Which  was  the  son  of  Jose,  which 
was  the  son  of  Eliezer,  which  was 
the  son  of  Jorirrij  which  was  the  son 
of  Matthat,  which  was  the  son  of 
Levi, 

30  Which  was  the  son  of  Simeon, 
which  was  the  son  of  Judah,  which 
was  the  son  of  Joseph,  which  was 
the  son  of  Jonan,  which  was  the 
son  of  Eliakim, 

31  Which  was  the  son  of  Melea, 
which  was  the  son  of  Menan,  which 
was  the  son  of  Mattatha,  which 
was  the  son  of  Nathan,  which  was 
the  son  of  David, 

32  Which  was  the  son  of  Jesse, 
which  was  the  son  of  Obed,  which 
was  the  son  of  Booz,  which  was 
the  son  of  Salmon,  which  was  the 
son  of  Naasson, 

33  Which  was  the  son  of  Amina- 
dab,  which  was  the  son  of  Aram, 
which  was  the  son  of  Esrom,  which 
was  the  son  of  Phares,  which  was 
the  son  of  Judah, 

34  Which  was  the  son  of  Jacob, 
which  was  the  son  of  Isaac,  which 
was  the  son  of  Abraham,  which 
was  the  son  of  Thara,  which  was 
the  son  of  Nachor, 

35  Which  was  the  son  of  Saruch, 
which  was  the  son  of  Ragau,  which 
was  the  son  of  Phalec,  which  was 
the  son  of  Heber,  which  was  the 
son  of  Sala, 

36  Which  was  the  son  of  Cainan, 
which  was  the  son  of  Arphaxad, 
which  was  the  son  of  Sem,  which 
was  the  son  of  Noah,  which  was 
the  son  of  Lamech, 

37  Which  was  the  son  of  Mathu- 
sala,  which  was  the  son  of  Enoch, 
which  was  the  son  of  Jared,  which 
was  the  son  of  Maleleel,  which 
was  the  son  of  Cainan, 

38  Which  was  the  son  of  Enos. 
which  was  the  son  of  Seth,  which 
was  the  son  of  Adam,  which  was 
the  son  of  God. 


EVANGELIUM. 


157 


4.  <£a|>itel. 

(SXeban  girt  3Gfu8  if  ran  3orban  igen, 
V  full  mcb  ben  £>eliga  Unba,  od) 
roarbt  tyafb  af  Slnban  titi  ofnen; 

2.  Dd)  frcftabe©  i  fyratio  b/gar  af 
bjefroulen.  Dd)  at  Intel  i  be  bagar; 
utan  bd  bcdnbabc  rooro,  feban  l;ung- 
rate  f)onom. 

g3.  (Da  fabe  bjefroulen  tin  bonom : 
m  bu  ®ub8  Son,  fa  fag  till  benna 
flenen,  att  f>an  marber  brbb. 

4.  ©a  fmarabc  3efu6,  od)  fabe  till 
Ijonom:  3)ct  dr  ffrifroit:  ©knniffan 
lefroer  itfe  allcnaft  af  brob,  utan  af 
(jroart  od)  ett  ©ubfl  orb. 

5.  Da)  bjefroulen  ^abe  fjonom  pa  ett 
I)5gt  berg,  od)  roifte  [)onom  alia  rifen 
i  merlben,  uti  ett  ognablicf. 

6.  Oa)  bjefroulen  fabe  tifl  Ijonom  : 
(Dig  roill  jag  gifroa  all  benna  magten, 
od)  berae  bdrligbet:  tl)  be  dro  mig  i 
bdnber  gifne,  od)  (jroem  jag  roill,  gif- 
roer  jag  bem. 

7.  SBifl  bu  nu  falla  neb,  od)  tiflbcbja 
mig,  fd  ffola  be  alia  f)&ra  big  till. 

8.  SGfue  ftoarabe,  od)  fabe  till  &o- 
nom :  (SSacf  bort  ifrdn  mig,  Satan ! 
X\)  bet  dr  ffrifroit :  (Din  £>egftra  ©ub 
frail  bu  titlbebja,  od)  fjonom  allena 
ffall  bu  bl)rfa. 

9.  Da)  Oabe  r)an  fyonom  till  Serufa- 
lem,  od)  fatte  Ijonom  u|)|)  pa  tinnarna 
af  templet,  od)  fabe  till  l)onom :  4ft 
bu  ©ub&  Son,  fd  gif  big  r)dr  nebfore. 

10.  $t)  be;  dr  ffrifroit :  £an  ffall  be- 
falla  fina  SCnglar  om  big,  att  be  ffola 
formara  big, 

11.  Del)  bdra  big  |)d  fina  bdnber,  att 
bu  icfe  floter  bin  fot  emot  ftenen. 

12.  (Da  fmarabe  3Sfu8,  od)  fabe  till 
bonom:  (Det  dr  fagbt:  (Du  ffall  icfe 
frcfra  fcgffiran  bin  ©ub. 

13.  Dd)  feban  bjcfmulen  r)abc  full- 
foninat  all  freftelfen,  for  f>an  ifrdn 
r)ouom,  till  en  tib. 

14   Dd)  SGfue  fom,  genom  tnbanS 


CHAPTER  IV. 

AND  Jesus  being  full  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  returned  from  Jordan, 
and  was  led  by  the  Spirit  into  the 
wilderness, 

2  Being  forty  days  tempted  of  the 
devil.  And  in  those  days  he  did 
eat  nothing  :  and  when  they  were 
ended,  he  afterward  hungered. 

3  And  the  devil  said  unto  him, 
If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  com- 
mand this  stone  that  it  be  made 
bread. 

4  And  Jesus  answered  him,  say- 
ing, It  is  written,  That  man  shall 
not  live  by  bread  alone,  but  by 
every  word  of  God. 

5  And  the  devil,  taking  him  up 
into  a  high  mountain,  shewed  unto 
him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world 
in  a  moment  of  time. 

6  And  the  devil  said  unto  him, 
All  this  power  will  I  give  thee,  and 
the  glory  of  them :  for  that  is  de- 
livered unto  me  ;  and  to  whomso- 
ever I  will,  I  give  it. 

7  If  thou  therefore  wilt  worship 
me,  all  shall  be  thine. 

8  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Get  thee  behind  me,  Sa- 
tan :  for  it  is  written,  Thou  shalt 
worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him 
only  shalt  thou  serve. 

9  And  he  brought  him  to  Jerusa- 
lem, and  set  him  on  a  pinnacle  of 
the  temple,  and  said  unto  him,  If 
thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thy- 
self down  from  hence : 

10  For  it  is  written,  He  shall  give 
his  angels  charge  over  thee,  to 
keep  thee  : 

1 1  And  in  their  hands  they  shall 
bear  thee  up,  lest  at  any  time  thou 
dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 

12  And  Jesus  answering  said  un- 
to him,  It  is  said,  Thou  shalt  not 
tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  And  when  the  devil  had  ended 
all  the  temptation,  he  departed  from 
him  for  a  season. 

14  II  And  Jesus  returned  in  the 


158 


ST.  LUCE 


fraft,  in  I  ©alileen  igen:  od)  rtyftet 
gitf  ut  om  Ijonom  i  fyela  ben  engben 
ber  omfring. 

15.  Od)  t)a\\  idrbc  i  beraS  (5t;na= 
gogor,  od)  roarbt  prifab  af  al(a. 

16.  Od)  fyan  fom  till  SRa^aret,  ber 
ban  tippfobb  roar,  od)  gict  om  $«b- 
batft  bagen  in  i  ©Miagogan,  fom  l)an6 
febrodnja  tear,  od)  ftob  upp,  od)  mille 
lafa. 

17.  Da  roarbt  fjonom  fdngen  (Sfaie 
^ropljetenS  bof :  od)  ba  |an  idt  upp 
bofen,  fann  l;an  bet  rumet,  ber  ffrif* 
toit  frdr: 

18.  §(S8tran8  Slnbe  dr  ofroer  mig,  ber- 
fore,  att  fyan  fyafroer  fmort  mig ;  till  att 
forfunna  (Soangelium  bem  fattigom, 
bafrber  Ijan  fdnbt  mig,  till  att  Idfa  be 
forfroffabe  fjjertan,  till  att  prebifa  be 
fdngar  frifcet,  od)  bem  blinbom  ft;n, 
oa)  bem  fonberflagnom  forlofjning : 

19.  Sill  att  prebifa  $egRran8  be- 
Ijageliga  dr. 

"20.  ©eban  labe  F;an  bofen  ttll^opa, 
od)  fief  tjenarenom,  oa)  fatte  fig.  Od) 
alias  beral  ogon,  fom  i  Stynagogan 
rooro,  aftabe  pa  l;onom. 

21.  £)d  begbnte  r,an  till  att  fdga  till 
bem :  3  bag  dr  benna  ffrift  fullborbab 
for  ebra  oron. 

22.  Od)  be  buro  fyonom  alle  roittneS- 
borb,  oa)  forunbrabe  fig  pa  be  ndbe- 
fulla  orb,  fom  gingo  af  jjanS  mun,  od) 
fabe :  4r  icfe  benne  3ofepF;§  fon? 

23.  Da  fabe  f;an  till  bem :  SBifferli- 
gen  mdgen  3  fdga  till  mig  benna 
lifnelfen:  Sdfare,  idf  big  fjelf:  f)tiru 
flora  ting  jjafroe  mi  bort  i  (Eapernaum 
ffebbc  roara ;  gor  otf  fdbana  bar  i  bitt 
fdberneSlanb. 

24.  ©abe  fyan :  (Sannerligen,  fdger 
lag  ebcr:  Sngen  SJkopbet  dr  allien 
i  fitt  fdberneSIanb 

25.  9)len  jag  fdgcr  eber  i  fanning: 
wtariga  enfor  rooro  t  Sfrael,  nti  (Slie 
tib,  ba  Ijimmelen  igenttyeft  roar  i  tre  dr 
od)  fej  mdnaber,  ba  ftor  ganger  roar 
ofroer  l)ela  lanbet ; 


power  of  the  Spirit  into  Galilee : 
and  there  went  out  a  fame  of  him 
through  all  the  region  round  about. 

15  And  he  taught  in  their  syna- 
gogues, being  glorified  of  all. 

16  %  And  he  came  to  Nazareth, 
where  he  had  been  brought  up : 
and,  as  his  custom  was,  he  went 
into  the  synagogue  on' the  sabbath 
day,  and  stood  up  for  to  read. 

17  And  there  was  delivered  unto 
him  the  book  of  the  prophet  Esaias. 
And  when  he  had  opened  the  book,  he 
found  theplace  where  itwas  written, 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  up- 
on me,  because  he  hath  anointed 
me  to  preach  the  gospel  to  the 
poor ',  he  hath  sent  me  to  heal  the 
brokenhearted,  to  preach  deliver- 
ance to  the  captives,  and  recover- 
ing of  sight  to  the  blind,  to  set  at 
liberty  them  that  are  bruised, 

19  To  preach  the  acceptable  year 
of  the  Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  book,  and 
he  gave  it  again  to  the  minister, 
and  sat  down.  And  the  eyes  of 
all  them  that  were  in  the  syna- 
gogue were  fastened  on  him. 

21  And  he  began  to  say  unto 
them,  This  day  is  this  scripture 
fulfilled  in  your  ears. 

22  And  all  bare  him  witness,  and 
wondered  at  the  gracious  words 
which  proceeded  out  of  his  mouth. 
And  they  said,  Is  not  this  Joseph's 
son  ? 

23  And  he, said  unto  them,  Ye 
will  surely  say  unto  me  this  prov- 
erb, Physician,  heal  thyself:  what- 
soever we  have  heard  done  in  Ca- 
pernaum, do  also  here  in  thy  coun- 
try. 

24  And  he  said,  Verily  I  say  un- 
to you,  No  prophet  is  accepted  in 
his  own  country. 

25  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth,  ma- 
ny widows  were  in  Israel  in  the 
days  of  Elias,  when  the  heaven 
was  shut  up  three  years  and  six 
months,  when  great  famine  was 
throughout  all  the  land  ; 


EVANGELIUM. 


159 


26.  Del)  till  ingen  af  bem  marbt 
dlia8  fdnb;  titan  till  cn  enfa,  uti 
<Sarepta  <5ibon8. 

27.  Od)  mange  fpitelffe  rooro  i  Sfrael, 
I  eiifei  *propbeten&  tib ;  oo)  ingen  af 
bem  roarbt  ren  gjorb,  f&rutau  Socman 
af  Styrien. 

28.  Oa)  alle  be  i  Stynagogan  rooro, 
uppfollbeo"  meb  rorebe,  ba  be  betta 
Wrbe ; 

29.  Da)  upprefte  fig  emot  fyonoin, 
oo)  brefroo  ijonom  utur  ftaben,  oa) 
lebbe  l)onom  ut  ofmerfr  pa  flinten  af 
berget,  bcr  berao  [tab  pd  bi;ggb  mar, 
od)  mille  ftorta  Jjonom  ber  utf&re. 

30.  SJlen  fjan  gitf  mibt  igenom  bem 
fin  mag. 

31.  Do)  f)an  fom  neb  till  ben  ftaben 
Capernaum,  i  ©altleen;  oa)ber  larbe 
fjan  bem  om  Sabbaterna. 

32.  Da)  be  forunbrabe  fig  pa  |ao8 
larbom :  ty  meb  tyanS  tal  roar  mdl= 
bigfyet 

33.  DO)  uti  Srmagogan  mar  en 
menniffa,  befatt  meb  en  oren  bjefmul8 
anba,  oo)  i)an  ropabe  meb  l;6g  roft, 

34.  Sdganbe :  &ei),  Ijroab  l)aefme  rot 
meb  big,  S&fu  Stojarene?  Sft  bu 
fommen  till  att  forberfroa  ofj?  Sag 
met  .)o  bu  aft,  nemligen,  ben  ($ub§ 
fcelige. 

35.  DO)  3(Sfu8  ndpfte  r)onoin,  fd- 
ganbe:  SBar  tv>ft,  oo)  gacf  ut  af  f)o- 
nom.  Do)  bjefmulen  faftabe  f)onom 
mibt  iblanb  bem,  od)  gitf  ut  af  l;onom, 
oo)  gjorbe  fyonom  ingen  ffaba. 

36.  Do)  en  forfdrelfe  fom  ofroer  bem 
alia,  oo)  be  talabe  inborbea  meb  fyroar- 
annan,  fdganbe:  igroab  ffall  betta 
roara  ?  Z\)  fyan  bjuber  be  orena  anbar 
meb  magt  oo)  mdlbigfyet,  oo)  be  gd  ut. 

37.  Da)  rt)fret  gitf  ut  om  Donom 
aUcftdbd  i  be  laubeanbar  ber  omfring. 

38.  Da  3£fu6  uppftob  utur  Si)na= 
gogan,  gic!  l)an  in  i  SimonS  l)iio\ 
Do)  SimonS  frodra  betmiugabeS  meb 
ftor  ffdlfmofot ;  bd  bdbo  be  fjonom  for 
benne 


26  But  unto  none  of  them  was 
Elias  sent,  save  unto  Sarepta,  a 
city  of  Sidon,  unto  a  woman  that 
was  a  widow. 

27  And  many  lepers  were  in  Israel 
in  the  time  of  Eliseus  the  prophet ) 
and  none  of  them  was  cleansed, 
saving  Naaman  the  Syrian. 

28  And  all  they  in  the  synagogue, 
when  they  heard,  these  things,  were 
filled  with  wrath, 

29  And  rose  up,  and  thrust  him 
out  of  the  city,  and  led  him  unto 
the  brow  of  the  hill  whereon  their 
city  was  built,  that  they  might  cast 
him  down  headlong. 

30  But  he,  passing  through  the 
midst  of  them,  went  his  way, 

31  And  came  down  to  Caperna- 
um, a  city  of  Galilee,  and  taught 
them  on  the  sabbath  days. 

32  And  they  were  astonished  at 
his  doctrine :  for  his  word  was 
with  power. 

33  Tf  And  in  the  synagogue  there 
was  a  man,  which  had  a  spirit  of 
an  unclean  devil,  and  cried  out 
with  a  loud  voice, 

34  Saying,  Let  us  alone ;  what 
have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Je- 
sus of  Nazareth  ?  art  thou  come  to 
destroy  us  ?  I  know  thee  who  thou 
art ;  the  Holy  One  of  God. 

35  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  say- 
ing, Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out 
of  him.  And  when  the  devil  had 
thrown  him  in  the  midst,  he  came 
out  of  him,  and  hurt  him  not. 

36  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  spake  among  themselves,  say- 
ing, What  a  word  is  this  !  for  with 
authority  and  power  he  command- 
eth  the  unclean  spirits,  and  they 
come  out. 

37  And  the  fame  of  him  went  out 
into  every  place  of  the  country 
round  about. 

38  If  And  he  arose  out  of  the  syn- 
agogue, and  entered  into  Simon's 
house.  And  Simon's  wife's  moth- 
er was  taken  with  a  great  fever ; 
and  they  besought  him  for  her. 


16C 


ST.  LUCE 


39  Od)  (jan  trdbbe  In  tin  fjenne,  od) 
idpftc  ffdlfman,  od)  ffdlfman  ofroer- 
gaf  tjenne :  od)  fjon  ftob  ftrar,  upp,  od) 
tjentc  bem. 

40.  Da  folen  nebergicf,  alle  be  fom 
Ijabc  fjuft  folf  af  allafyanba  fjufor, 
lebbe  bera  till  fyonom ;  od)  l)an  labe 
bdnberna  pa  fymar  od)  en,  od)  gjorbe 
bem  fjelbregba. 

41.  $oro  ocffa  bjeflarne  ut  af  manga, 
ropabe  od)  fabe:  SDu  aft  (£f)riftu8. 
©ub$  Son.  Da  ndpfte  l)an  bem,  od) 
ftabbe  icfe  till,  att  be  ffulle  tala :  tl; 
be  roifte,  att  f)an  mar  (SjjrifhiS. 

42.  Da  bager  roarbt,  gicf  tyan  at  i 
bbcmarfen ;  od)  folfet  fofte  l)onom,  od) 
fommo  till  f)onom,  od)  forfyollo  rjonom, 
att  l)cin  icfe  ffulle  gd  ifrdn  bem. 

43.  Da  fabe  l)an  till  bem:  Slnbra 
ftdber  mdfte  }ag  ocf^prebifa  ©ub8 
rife,  ti)  jag  dr  bertill  fdnb. 

44.  Od)  f)an  prebifabe  nti  be  ©t;na» 
flogor  i  ©alileen. 

5.  (Sapitel. 

Od)  bet  begaf  fig,  bd  folfet  foil  (jo- 
nom  ofmer,  pa  bet  be  ffulle  I)ora 
©ub8  orb,  od)  l)an  ftob  utmeb  fjon 
©enefaret ; 

2.  Od)  f)an  fag  trod  bdtar  fid  i  fl&- 
ftranben ;  men  fiffarena  rooro  titgdngne 
af  bem,  till  att  trod  fina  ndt. 

3.  Da  gicf  pan  in  uti  en  hat,  fom 
roar  ©ImonB,  od)  bab  bonom,  att  f>an 
ffulle  idgga  litet  tit  ifrdn  lanbet.  Od) 
fjan  fatte  fig,  od)  idrbe  folfet  utur 
bdten. 

4.  Da  bun  mdnbe  igen  tala,  fabe 
fyan  till  (Simon  :e£dgg  ut  pd  bjupet, 
od)  rafter  ebra  ndt  ut  till  brdgt. 

5  Da  fmarabe  ©imon,  od)  fabe  tin 
bonom:  SDUiftare,  mi  Ijafme  arbetat 
f)ela  natten,  od)  fdtt  intet ;  men,  pa 
btna  orb,  mill  jag  fafta  ut  ndten. 

6.  Oct)  bd  be  bet  gjorbe,  befloto  be 


39  And  he  stood  over  her,  and 
rebuked  the  fever ;  and  it  left  her : 
and  immediately  she  arose  and 
ministered  unto  them.     - 

40  If  Now  when  the  sun  was  set- 
ting, all  they  that  had  any  sick  with 
divers  diseases  brought  them  unto 
him;  and  he  laid  his  hands  on  eve- 
ry one  of  them,  and  healed  them. 

41  And  devils  also  came  out  of 
many,  crying  out,  and  saying,  Thou 
art  Christ  the  Son  of  God.  And 
he  rebuking  them  suffered  them 
not  to  speak :  for  they  knew  that 
he  was  Christ. 

42  And  when  it  was  day,  he  de- 
parted and  went  into  a  desert  place: 
and  the  people  sought  him,  and 
came  unto  him,  and  stayed  him,  that 
he  should  not  depart  from  them. 

43  And  he  said  unto  them,  I  must 
preach  the  kingdom  of  God  to  other 
cities  also  :  for  therefore  am  I  sent. 

44  And  he  preached  in  the  syna- 
gogues of  Galilee. 


A 


CHAPTER  V. 

ND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
the  people  pressed  upon  him 
to  hear  the  word  of  God,  he  stood 
by  the  lake  of  Gennesaret, 

2  And  saw  two  ships  standing  by 
the  lake  :  but  the  fishermen  were 
gone  out  of  them,  and  were  wash- 
ing their  nets. 

3  And  he  entered  into  one  of 
the  ships,  which  was  Simon's,  and 
prayed  him  that  he  would  thrust 
out  a  little  from  the  land.  And 
he  sat  down,  and  taught  the  peo- 
ple out  of  the  ship. 

4  Now  when  he  had  left  speak- 
ing, he  said  unto  Simon,  Launch 
out  into  the  deep,  and  let  down 
your  nets  for  a  draught. 

5  And  Simon  answering  said  un- 
to him,  Mester,  we  have  toiled  all 
the  night,  L,Jid  have  taken  nothing : 
nevertheless  at  thy  word  I  will  let 
down  the  net. 

6  And  when  they  had  this  done, 


EVANGELIUM. 


161 


en  mdgta  flor  F)op  fiffar,  od)  beraS  ndt 
gicf  fonbcr. 

7.  Od)  be  toinfabe  Hfl  flna  flattbro- 
ber,  fom  moro  uti  ben  anbra  bdten,  att 
be  ff n tie  fomnia  od)  bjclpa  bem.  Od) 
be  fomino,  od)  npfnllbe  bdba  bdtarna, 
fa  att  be  begtynte  [junta. 

8.  <Dd  Simon  ^etrufl  bet  fdg,  foil 
ban  till  3<£fu  fad,  fdganbe:  QCfta, 
gacf  nt  ifrdn  mig :  t\)  jag  dr  en  ftynbig 
menniffa. 

9.  $!)  en  forffracfclfe  mar  fonimen 
Bftocr  I)onoin(  od)  ofiner  alia  bem  mcb 
Ijonom  moro,  for  betta  fiffafdngetS 
[full,  fom  be  fdtt  fyabe : 

10.  Sammaluiiba  ocf  ofrccrSacobum 
od)  3obanncm,  3cbebci  [oner,  fom  Si= 
mono  ftallbrobcr  moro.  Da  fabe3<&- 
fno  till  Simon:  SBar  icfe  forfdrab: 
fjdrcfter  [fall  bu  taga  menniffor. 

11.  Od)  be  fbrbe  ba\>a  batavna  i  lanb, 
od)  ofmcrgdfmo  altfammano  od)  foljbc 
Ijonom. 

12.  Sd  fcegaf  bet  fig,  bd  [;an  mar 
uti  en  (tab,  od)  (I,  ber  mar  en  man 
full  mcb  fpitclffa  :  ndr  f)an  fief  fe  3&= 
fiun,  foil  l)an  neb  pa  fitt  anfigte,  od) 
b<ih  Ijononi,  fdganbe:  ^Sfltre,  om  bti 
mill,  fan  bit  gora  mig  ren. 

13.  1>d  rdcftc  ban  ut  fyanben,  od) 
tog  p a  I)onom,  fdganbe:  Sag  mill, 
mar  ren.  Od)  ftraj  gicf  fpitelffan  bort 
af  bonom. 

14.  Od)  ban  bob  bonom,  att  Ijan  bet 
for  ingen  fdga  ffulle;  ntan  gacf  (fabc 
ban)  od)  toifa  big  ^refterna,  od)  offra 
for  bin  renfelfe,  efter  fom  SDcofe  bubit 
bafmcr,  bem  till  mittneeborb. 

15.  Od)  rl)ftet  gicf  dnba  roibare  nt 
om  bonom  ;  od)  mi)cfet  folf  forfamlabe 
fig,  att  be  ffulle  bora  fjonom,  od)  blif- 
ma  botabe  af  bonom,  ifrdn  bera3 
fran  ff)etcr. 

16.  9Jlen  fjan  gicf  afflbcd  bort  i 
bbemarren,  od)  bab. 

17.  Od)  bet  begaf  fig  J>a  en  bag,  bd 
\)(in  idrbe,  od)  ber  moro  be  ^baiifccr 
od)  Sfriftldrbe  fittanbe,  fom  fomne 
moro  utaf  alia  ftdbcr  i  ©alileen,  od) 
3ufe*en,.od)  af  Sernfalem:  od)  §(S$K- 


they  inclosed  a  great  multitude  of 
fishes :  and  their  net  brake. 

7  And  they  beckoned  unto  their 
partners,  which  were  in  the  other 
ship,  that  they  should  come  and 
help  them.  And  they  came,  and 
filled  both  the  ships,  so  that  they 
began  to  sink. 

8  When  Simon  Peter  saw  it,  he 
fell  down  at  Jesus'  knees,  saying, 
Depart  from  me ;  for  I  am  a  sinful 
man,  O  Lord. 

9  For  he  was  astonished,  and  all 
that  were  with  him,  at  the  draught 
of  the  fishes  which  they  had  taken : 

10  And  so  was  also  James,  and 
John,  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  which 
were  partners  with  Simon.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  Simon,  Fear  not ; 
from  henceforth  thou  shalt  catch 
men. 

1 1  And  when  they  had  brought 
their  ships  to  land,  they  forsook 
all,  and  followed  him. 

12  ^[  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  was  in  a  certain  city,  behold  a 
man  full  of  leprosy ;  who  seeing 
Jesus  fell  on  his  face,  and  besought 
him,  saying,  Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou 
canst  make  me  clean. 

13  And  he  put  forth  his  hand,  and 
touched  him,  saying,  I  will :  be 
thou  clean.  And  immediately  the 
leprosy  departed  from  him. 

14  And  he  charged  him  to  tell  no 
man :  but  go,  and  shew  thyself  to 
the  priest,  and  offer  for  thy  cleans- 
ing, according  as  Moses  command- 
ed, for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

15  But  so  much  the  more  went 
there  a  fame  abroad  of  him :  and 
great  multitudes  came  together  to 
hear,  and  to  be  healed  by  him  of 
their  infirmities. 

16  ^[  And  he  withdrew  himself 
into  the  wilderness,  and  prayed. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  on  a  cer- 
tain day,  as  he  was  teaching,  that 
there  were  Phariseos  and  doctors 
of  the  law  sitting  by,  which  were 
come  out  of  every  (own  of  Galilee, 


J  62 


ST.  LUCE 


rane  fraft  roar  tin  att  gora  bcm  tyU 
bregba. 

18.  Od)  fl,  ndgre  man  bttro  en  men- 
niffa  J)a  en  fang,  fjmilfen  borttagen 
roar,  od)  be  fofte  eftcr,  Duru  be  ffulle 
foninia  fyonom  in,  od)  ldggan  frara 
for  Donom. 

19.  Od)  bd  be  icfe  funno,  for  folfetd 
ffull,  pa  Droilfen  fiba  be  ffulle  baft 
fomma  Donom  in,  frego  be  upj)  J)d 
tafet,  od)  fldpptc  Donom  neb  genom 
tafet,  meb  fdngen,  mibt  for  SSfum. 

20.  Od)  bd  Dan  fag  bcraB  tro,  fabe 
Dan  till  Donom :  SJZenntffa,  bina  fi;n- 
ber  roarba  big  forldtna. 

21.  Cd)  be  ©friftldrbe  oa)  ^Darifeer 
begtynte  tdnfa,  fdganbe :  §o  dr  benne, 
fom  talar  ©ub8  Ddbelfe?  §o  fan 
forldta  ftynber,  utan  ($ub  allena? 

22.  35d 3<Sfu9  formdrfte beraS  tanfar, 
froarabe  Dan,  od)  fabe  till  bem :  &roab 
tdnfen  3  uti  ebra  tyjertan  ? 

23.  ^roilfet  dr  lattare  fdga :  $)ina 
fijnbcr  roarba  big  forldtna,  eller  fdga: 
©tatt  upp,  od)  gatf  ? 

24.  mm  pa  bet  3  ffolen  roeta,  att 
menniffoneQ  Son  fyafroer  magt  pa 
jorben  forldta  ftynber,  fabe  fyan  tin 
ben  borttagna :  T>ig  fdger  jag,  ftatt 
up)),  tag  bin  fang,  od)  gatf  i  bitt  (ju8. 

25.  Da)  Dan  ftob  ftraj  ujty  for  beraQ 
ogon,  tog  fdngen,  beruti  l)an  legat 
tyakt,  od)  girt  fina  fdrbe  i)em  i  fitt  Du$, 
od)  jirifabe  ($ub. 

26.  Od)  be  forffrdcfteS  afle,  od)  laf- 
roabe  @ub,  od)  roorbo  fulle  meb  fruf- 
tan,  fdganbe:  SBi  ^aftr»e  fett  i  bag 
fdllfbnta  ting. 

27.  ©eban  gitf  Dan  nt,  od)  fief  fe  en 
publican,  bendmnb  2et>i,  fittanbe  roib 
tullen,  oa)  fabe  till  Donom :  %U\  mig ! 


28.  £>an  flob  «|)|),  od)  foljbe  Donom, 
od)  ofmergaf  altfamman. 

29.  Od)  ?et»i  gjorbe  Donom  ett  ftert 
cdftabub  i  fitt  tyu& ;  od)  ber  rooro  en 


and  Judea,  and  Jerusalem :  and  the 
power  of  the  Lord  was  present  to 
heal  them. 

18  "fl  And,  behold,  men  brought  in 
a  bed  a  man  which  was  taken  with 
a  palsy :  and  they  sought  means 
to  bring  him  in,  and  to  lay  him  be- 
fore him. 

19  And  when  they  could  not  find 
by  what  way  they  might  bring  him 
in  because  of  the  multitude,  they 
went  upon  the  housetop,  and  let  him 
down  through  the  tiling  with  his 
couch  into  the  midst  before  Jesus. 

20  And  when  he  saw  their  faith, 
he  said  unto  him,  Man,  thy  sin? 
are  forgiven  thee. 

21  And  the  scribes  and  the  Phar 
isees    began    to    reason,    saying, 
Who  is  this  which  speaketh  blas- 
phemies ?    Who  can  forgive  sins, 
but  God  alone  ? 

22  But  when  Jesus  perceived  their 
thoughts,  he  answering  said  unto 
them,  What  reason  ye  in  your 
hearts  ? 

23  Whether  is  easier,  to  say,  Thy 
sins  be  forgiven  thee;  or  to  say, 
Rise  up  and  walk  ? 

24  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  power  upon 
earth  to  forgive  sins,  (he  said  unto 
the  sick  of  the  palsy,)  1  say  unto 
thee,  Arise,  and  take  up  thy  couch, 
and  go  into  thine  house. 

25  And  immediately  he  rose  up 
before  them,  and  took  up  that 
whereon  he  lay,  and  departed  to 
his  own  house,  glorifying  God. 

26  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  they  glorified  God,  and  were 
filled  with  fear,  saying,  We  have 
seen  strange  things  to  day. 

27  Tf  And  after  these  things  h« 
went  forth,  and  saw  a  publican, 
named  Levi,  sitting  at  the  receipt 
of  custom :  and  he  said  unto  him, 
Follow  me. 

28  And  he  left  all,  rose  up,  and 
followed  him. 

29  And  Levi  made  him  a  great 
feast  in  his  own  house  :  and  there 


EVANGELIUM 


163 


ffeor  bop  ^ublicaner,  od)  anbre,  fom 
meb  bem  till  borbS  futo. 

30.  Od)  be  8friftldrbc  od)  ^f^arifeer 
fnorrabe  mot  band  2drjungar,  fdg- 
anbe :  &roi  a  ten  3,  od)  britfen  meb 
^ublicancr  od)  ftynbare  ? 

31.  ODd  froarabe  3<Sfu8,  od)  fabe  tin 
bem :  Dc  bef)ofma  itfe  Idfarc,  fom 
belbregba  dro,  utan  be  fom  franfe  dro. 

32.  Sag  dr  icfe  fommen  till  att  falla  be 
vdttfdrbiga,  utan  ftynbare  till  bdttring. 

33.  Da  fabe  be  till  I)onom:  &roi 
fafta  3ol)annio  idrjttngar  fa  ofta.  od) 
bebja  fa  mtytfet,  famnialunba  otf  be 
$[SI)arifeer6  fidrjungar;  men  bine  2dr» 
jungar  dta  od)  britfa? 

34.  Babe  ban  till  bem  :  Sefe  funnen 
3  brifroa  br&Uo|>6  folfet  tilt  att  fafta, 
fa  idnge  brubgummen  dr  ndr  bem? 

35.  9ften  be  bagar  ffola  fomma,  att 
brubgummen  roarber  tagen  ifrdn  bem : 
ba  ffola  be  fafta  i  be  bagar. 

36.  £d)  f>an  fabe  odf  till  bem  en  lif= 
nelfe:  3ngen  fatter  en  flut  af  nt;tt 
fldbe  pa  gammalt  fldbe ;  annard  foil- 
beriliter  ban  bet  ni)a,  od)  ben  fluten 
af  bet  ni)a  ffiefar  fig  icfe  efter  bet  gamla. 


37.  Od)  ingen  later  nl)tt  roin  uti 
gamla  flaffor ;  annarS  fldr  bet  nt)a 
roinet  flafforna  fonber,  od)  fyilleS  ut, 
od)  flaffoma  blifroa  forberfroabe. 

38.  Utan  ni)tt  roin  ffall  man  lata 
w ti  ni)a  flaffor,  od)  fa  blifroa  be  baba 
forroarabc. 

39.  Od)  ingen  fom  briefer  gammalt 
roin,  begdr  Rrtg  ni)tt,  ti)  fyan  fdger: 
£et  gamla  dr  bdttre. 

6.  Gapitel: 

(\d)  bet  begaf  fig  pa  en  (S  fterfabbat, 
Ir  att  ban  gicf  igenom  fab;  od)  fyanfl 
Sdrjunqar  rl)efte  upp  av,,  od)  gnuggabc 
fonber  meb  bdnberna,  od)  dto. 


was  a  great  company  of  publicans 
and  of  others  that  sat  down  with 
them. 

30  But  their  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees murmured  against  his  disci- 
ples, saying,  Why  do  ye  eat  and 
drink  with  publicans  and  sinners  ? 

31  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them,  They  that  are  whole 
need  not  a  physician ;  but  they 
that  are  sick. 

32  I  came  not  to  call  the  right- 
eous, but  sinners  to  repentance. 

33  If  And  they  said  unto  him, 
Why  do  the  disciples  of  John  fast 
often,  and  make  prayers,  and  like- 
wise the  disciples  of  the  Pharisees ; 
but  thine  eat  and  drink? 

34  And  he  said  unto  them,  Can 
yc  make  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  fast,  while  the  bride- 
groom is  with  them? 

35  But  the  days  will  come,  when 
the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken 
away  from  them,  and  then  shall 
they  fast  in  those  days. 

36  51  And  he  spake  also  a  parable 
unto  them  ;  No  man  putteth  a  piece 
of  a  new  garment  upon  an  old  ;  if 
otherwise,  then  both  the  new  ma- 
keth  a  rent,  and  the  piece  that  was 
taken  out  of  the  new  agreeth  not 
with  the  old. 

37  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine 
into  old  bottles;  else  the  new  wine 
will  burst  the  bottles,  and  be  spilled, 
and  the  bottles  shall  perish. 

38  But  new  wine  must  be  put 
into  new  bottles ;  and  both  are 
preserved. 

39  No  man  also  having  drunk  old 
wine  straightway  desireth  new;  for 
he  saith,  The  old  is  better. 


A 


CHAPTER  VI. 

ND  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
second  sabbath  after  the  first, 
that  he  went  through  the  corn 
fields;  and  his  disciples  plucked 
the  ears  of  corn,  and  did  eat,  rub- 
bing them  in  their  hands. 


164 


ST.  LUCE 


2.  £d  fabe  fomlige  af  be  $r)arifeer 
till  bem :  &rot  ^oren  3  bet,  fom  icfe  dr 
lofligt  gora  ora  ©abbaterna? 

3.  ©roarabe  3Sfu8,  od)  fabe  till 
bem  :  §aftoen  3  icfe  lafit  fyroab  Dabib 
gjorbe,  bd  r)an  f;ungrabe,  od)  be  meb 
ijonom  rooro  ? 

4.  §uru  t)an  gitf  in  i  ®ubfl  fju8,  ocf) 
tog  ffdbobroben,  od)  at,  od)  gaf  be§= 
life©  bem  fom  meb  r)onom  rooro,  fmMlfet 
ingen  lofligt  mar  att  dta,  utan  allenaft 
sjkeflcrna  ? 

5.  Dd)  fabe  t)an  till  bem:  SMenni- 
ffonefi  Son  dr  en  ffiStoe,  be§life8  ocf 
ofrocr  ©abbaten. 

6.  Dd)  bet  begaf  ftg  bd  en  annan 
Sabbat,  att  f)an  gitf  in  uti  ©ijnago- 
gan,  od)  idrbe:  od)  ber  roar  en  men- 
niffa,  r)rnUfen8  ijbgra  fjanb  roar  bort- 
troinab. 

7.  Cd)  be  ©friftldrbe  od)  ^r)arifecr 
roaftabe  pa  rjonom,  om  t)an  ndgon 
fyclbregba  giorbe  pd  ©abbaten,  att  be 
matte  puna  ndgot,  ber  be  funbe  an* 
flagan  fore. 

8.  3ften  t)an  forflob  beraS  tanfar,  od) 
fabe  till  menniffan,  fom  ben  troinabe 
banben  tyabe:  ©tatt  upp,  od)  gacf 
fram.    Sqciii  ftob  upp,  od)  gitf  fram. 

9.  33a  fabe  3dfu$  tilt  bem :  Sag  frail 
fborja  eber:  SRd  man  gora  rodl  om 
©abbaterna,  eller  gora  ilia?  Qitlpa 
lifroet,  eller  forfpitlat  ? 

10.  Dd)  r)an  fag  fifl  om  j)a  bem  alia, 
od)  fabe  till  menniffan :  9tdtf  ut  bin 
banb.  £>an  ocf  fa  giorbe.  Od)  r)an8 
f)anb  roarbt  r)onom  fdrbig,  fdfom  ten 
anbta. 

11.  $Hen  be  roorbo  nrfmnige,  od)  ra« 
labc$  mib  emellan  fig,  r)mab  be  ffulle 
gora  at  3Sfu«. 

12.  ©a  rjdnbe  bet  uti  be  bagar,  att 
ban  utgicf  upbd  ett  berg  till  att  bebja ; 
od)  blef  ber  ofroer  natten,  i  bbnen  till 
®ub. 

13.  Da)  bd  bager  roarbt,  fallabe  ban 
flna  Sdrjungar,  od)  utroalbe  tolf  af 


2  And  certain  of  the  Pharisees 
said  unto  them,  Why  do  ye  that 
which  is  not  lawful  to  do  on  the 
sabbath  days  ? 

3  And  Jesus  answering  them,  said, 
Have  ye  not  read  so  much  as  this, 
what  David  did,  when  himself  was 
ahungered,  and  they  >which  were 
with  him ; 

4  How  he  went  into  the  house  of 
God,  and  did  take-  and  eat  the 
shewbread,  and  gave  also  to  them 
that  were  with  him )  which  it  is 
not  lawful  to  eat  but  for  the  priests 
alone  ? 

5  And  he  said  unto  them,  That 
the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  also  of  the 
sabbath. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass  also  on 
another  sabbath,  that  he  entered 
into  the  synagogue  and  taught : 
and  there  was  a  man  whose  right 
hand  was  withered. 

7  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 
watched  him,  whether  he  would 
heal  on  the  sabbath  day;  that 
they  might  find  an  accusation 
against  him. 

8  But  he  knew  their  thoughts, 
and  said  to  the  man  which  had 
the  withered  hand,  Rise  up,  and 
stand  forth  in  the  midst.  And  he 
arose  and  stood  forth. 

9  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  I 
will  ask  you  one  thing ;  Is  it  law- 
ful on  the  sabbath  days  to  do  good, 
or  to  do  evil  ?  to  save  life,  or  to 
destroy  it  1 

10  And  looking  round  about  upon 
them  all,  he  said  unto  the  man, 
Stretch  forth  thy  hand.  And  he 
did  so :  and  his  hand  was  restored 
whole  as  the  other. 

1 1  And  they  were  filled  with  mad- 
ness ;  and  communed  one  with  an- 
other what  they  might  do  to  Jesus. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  he  went  out  into  a 
mountain  to  pray,  and  continued 
all  night  in  prayer  to  God. 

13  1[  And  when  it  was  day,  he 
called  unto  him  his  disciples  :  and 


EVANGELIUM. 


165 


bem,  fcroilfa  f>an   ocf  fallabe  §l|)ojr- 
lar: 

14.  Simon,  ben  Ijan  ocf  fallabe  <^e= 
tniQ,  od)  2tnbrea6  bans  brobcr,  Saco- 
bu8  od)  3of)anne8,  ^l)ili))pu&  od)  SBar- 
tf)Olomeuo\ 

15.  9ttatt&eu8  od)  Stomas,  3acobuS 
Sllpl)ei  fon,  od)  Simon  fom  fallaS  3e- 
loteS, 

16.  Od)  3uba8  SacobS  brober,  od)  3u- 
ba8  3fa>iriotf)e6,  ben  ocf  fbrrdbaren 
tear. 

17.  Od)  f)an  gicf  neb  meb  bem,  od) 
flob  ))d  en  j)lat&  i  marfen,  od)  l)ela  ()o- 
pen  af  &an8  Sdvjungar,  od)  ganffa 
mt)cfet  folf  utaf  alt  3"biffa  lanbet,  od) 
3erufalem,  od)  ifran  Ztpufi  od)  Sibon, 
fom  roib  I;afmet  ligga,  fytoilfe  fomne 
bora,  pa  bet  be  roille  Ifora  bottom, 
od)  roarba  botabe  af  fma  fjufbomar. 

18.  Od)  be  fom  qroalbe  tooro  af  be 
orena  anbar,  roorbo  fyelbregba. 

19.  Od)  alt  folfet  for  efter,  att  taga 
pa  t)onom :  tl)  af  l)onom  gicf  fraft,  font 
alia  botabe. 

20.  Od)  fjan  lt)fte  upp  fina  ogon  of- 
tt>er  fma  Sdrjungar,  od)  fabe :  Salige 
dren  3  fattige,  tl)  ©ubo  rife  l;orer  eber 
till. 

21.  Salige  dren  3,  font  nu  Fmngren, 
tt)  3  ffolen  blifma  mdttabe.  Salige 
dren  3,  fom  nu  grdten,  tt)  3  ffolen  le. 

22.  Salige  roarben  3,  bd  menniffor- 
na  ijata  eber,  od)  afffilja  eber,  od)  ban- 
na  eber,  od)  bortfafta  ebert  namn,  fd= 
fom  bet  onbt  more,  for  menniffonee) 
Son&  ffull. 

23.  ©idbjenS  od)  frojbens  pa  ben 
bagen:  tt)  jl,  eber  Ion  dr  nttjefen  i 
bimmelen ;  fammalunba  t)afroa  beraS 
fdber  ocf  gjort  ^ropfjeterna. 

24.  9flen  roe  eber,  fom  rife  dren,  tt) 
3  f)afrocn  eber  fjugnab. 

25.  Sffie  eber,  fom  matte  dren,  tt)  3 
ffolen  fmngra.  SBe  eber,  fom  nu  len, 
tt)  3  ffolen  grata  od)  forja. 


of  them  he  chose  twelve,  whom 
also  he  named  apostles ; 

14  Simon,  (whom  he  also  named 
Peter,)  and  Andrew  his  brother, 
James  and  John,  Philip  and  Bar- 
tholomew, 

15  Matthew  and  Thomas,  James 
the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Simon 
called  Zelotes, 

1 6  And  Judas  the  brother  of  James, 
and  Judas  Iscariot,  which  also  was 
the  traitor. 

17  IT  And  he  came  down  with 
them,  and  stood  in  the  plain,  and 
the  company  of  his  disciples,  and 
a  great  multitude  of  people  out  of 
all  Judea  and  Jerusalem,  and  from 
the  sea  coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon, 
which  came  to  hear  him,  and  to  be 
healed  of  their  diseases ; 

18  And  they  that  were  vexed 
with  unclean  spirits :  and  they 
were  healed. 

1 9  And  the  whole  multitude  sought 
to  touch  him :  for  there  went  virtue 
out  of  him,  and  healed  them  all. 

20  If  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes 
on  his  disciples,  and  said,  Blessed 
be  ye  poor :  for  yours  is  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

21  Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger 
now :  for  ye  shall  be  filled.  Bless- 
ed are  ye  that  weep  now :  for  ye 
shall  laugh. 

22  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men 
shall  hate  you,  and  when  they 
shall  separate  you  from  their  com- 
pany, and  shall  reproach  you,  and 
cast  out  your  name  as  evil,  for  the 
Son  of  man's  sake. 

23  Rejoice  ye  in  that  day,  and 
leap  for  joy :  for,  behold,  your  re- 
ward is  great  in  heaven  :  for  in 
the  like  manner  did  their  fathers 
unto  the  prophets. 

24  But  woe  unto  you  that  are 
rich !  for  ye  have  received  your 
consolation. 

25  Woe  unto  you  that  are  full ! 
for  ye  s'hall  hunger.  Woe  unto 
you  that  laugh  now  !  for  ye  shall 
mourn  and  weep. 


[66 


ST.  LUCE 


26.  9Bc  eber,  bd  alia  meniiiffor  lafroa 
eber,  t\)  fammalunba  bafroa  ocf  bera& 
fdber  g|ort  be  falffa  'pvo^ctcnia. 
,27.  9Jlen  eber  fom  fyorcn,  fdger  jag : 
differ  ebra  orodnner,  gorer  bcm  gobt, 
fom  fyara  eber; 

28.  ifidlfigner  bem  fom  eber  banna, 
od)  beber  for  bem  fom  eber  ordtt  gora. 

29.  1)en  big  fldr  |)d  bet  eua  ftubbe- 
net,  ben  f)dll  ocf  bet  anbra  till:  oa) 
ben  big  tager  mantelen  ifrdn,  f)onom 
for^dll  icfe  feller  fjortelen. 

30.  Sfrtoar  od)  en  fom  ndgot  begdr 
af  big,  fyonom  gif:  od)  af  bem  fom 
bina  ting  taga  ifrdn  big,  begdr  intet 
igen. 

31.  Od)  fdfom  3  roiljen,  att  mcnni- 
fforna  ffola  gora  eber,  gorer  ocf  3  bem 
fammalunba. 

32.  Da)  om  3  dlffen  bem  fom  eber 
dlffa,  fjroab  tadf  bafroen  3  berfore? 
%\)  fi)iibarena  dlffa  ocf  bem,  af  Ijroilfa 
be  dlffabe  roarba. 

33.  Cd)  om  3  goren  bem  gobt,  fom 
eber  gobt  gora,  fyroab  tacf  fyafroen  3 
berfore?  %\)  fi;nbarena  gora  bet  ocf. 

34.  Da)  om  3  idnen  bem,  ber  3  f)oj>- 
pens  fa  ndgot  igen,  fyroab  tacf  Ijafroen 
3  berfore  ?  £t)  fl)nbarena  idna  ocf  ftn- 
barom,  pa  bet  be  ffola  fa  Ufa  igen. 

35.  Utan  [)dllre  differ  ebra  orodnner, 
od)  gorer  rodl,  oa)  idner,  forl)ob})anbe8 
ber  intet  af,  od)  eber  Ion  ffall  roara 
ml)cfen,  ocf)  3  ffolen  roara  ben  &6gfte8 
barn :  ti)  l)an  dr  milb  emot  be  otacf* 
fa  in  ma  od)  onba. 

36.  SBarer  forbenffnll  barmfjertige, 
fdfom  eber  $aber  ocf  barmbertig  dr. 

37.  Corner  icfe,  fd  roarben  3  icfe 
bombe;  forbomer  icfe,  fa  roarben  3 
icfe  forbombe;  forldter,  fa  roarbcreber 
forldtit : 

38.  ©ifroer,  fd  roarber  eber  gifroit; 
ett  gobt  matt,  rodl  ftoJ)pabt,  ffafabt 
od)  oftocrflobanbe  ffall  man  gifroa  uti 
ebert  ffote :  ti)  meb  famma  matt  fom 
3  mdten,  ffola  anbre  mdta  eber. 


26  Woe  unto  you,  when  all  men 
shall  speak  well  of  you  !  for  so  did 
their  fathers  to  the  false  prophets. 

27  TI  But  I  say  unto  you  which 
hear,  Love  your  enemies,  do  good 
to  them  which  hate  you, 

28  Bless  them  that  curse  you,  and 
pray  for  them  which,  despit.efully 
use  you. 

29  And  unto  him  that  smiteth 
thee  on  the  one  cheek  offer  also 
the  other ;  and  him  that  taketh 
away  thy  cloak  forbid  not  to  take 
thy  coat  also. 

30  Give  to  every  man  that  asketh 
of  thee;  and  of  him  that  taketh 
away  thy  goods  ask  them  not  again. 

31  And  as  ye  would  that  men 
should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also  to 
them  likewise. 

32  For  if  ye  love  them  which  love 
you,  what  thank  have  ye  ?  for  sin- 
ners also  love  those  that  love  them. 

33  And  if  ye  do  good  to  them 
which  do  good  to  you,  what  thank 
have  ye  ?  for  sinners  also  do  even 
the  same. 

34  And  if  ye  lend  to  them  of  whom 
ye  hope  to  receive,  what  thank  have 
ye  ?  for  sinners  also  lend  to  sin- 
ners, to  receive  as  much  again. 

35  But  love  ye  your  enemies,  and 
do  good,  and  lend,  hoping  for  noth- 
ing again ;  and  your  reward  shall 
be  great,  and  ye  shall  be  the  chil- 
dren of  the  Highest :  for  he  is  kind 
unto  the  unthankful  andfo  the  evil. 

36  Be  ye  therefore  merciful,  as 
your  Father  also  is  merciful. 

37  Judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be 
judged :  condemn  not,  and  ye  shall 
not  be  condemned  :  forgive,  and  ye 
shall  be  forgiven : 

38  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given 
unto  you;  good  measure,  pressed 
down,  and  shaken  together,  and 
running  over,  shall  men  give  into 
your  bosom.  For  with  the  same 
measure  that  ye  mete  withal  it 
shall  be  measured  to  you  again. 


EVANGELIUM. 


J  67 


39.  Dd)  \)(m  fabe  tin  bein  en  lifnelfe : 
I  Ran  ocf  en  blinb  leba  en  blinb?  galla 
i  be  icfe  baha  i  gro}>en  ? 

40.  2drjungen  dr  icfe  o  freer  fin  md- 
!  flare;  men  Ijroar  od)  en  dr  ftillfom- 
I  men,  bd  f)an  dr  fafom  f)an8  mdftare. 

41.  §U>ab,  fer  bu  ett  granb  uti  bin 
broberfl  oga;  men  en  bjelfe  uti  bitt 
eget  oga  toarbcr  bu  intet  roarfe? 

42.  (Slier  fwru  fan  bu  [ago  tifl  bin 
brober:  Srober  l)dll,  jag  mill  bortta- 
ga  granbet,  fom  uti  bitt  oga  or,  od)  ^u 
fer  icfe  fjelf  bjelfen  uti  bitt  oga?  <£u 
ffrijmtare,  taa.  forfr  bort  bjelfen  uti 
bitt  oga,  od)  feban  fe  tifl,  att  bu  fan 
uttaga  granbet,  fom  dr  i  bin  brobera 
oga. 


43.  %\)  bet  dr  icfe  gobt  trdb,  fom  gor 
onb  frnft ;  ej  feller  onbt  trdb,  fom  gor 
gob  fruft. 

44.  1\)  Druart  od)  ett  trdb  roarber 
fdnbt  af  fin  frnft:  ti)  icfe  bdmrar  man 
filler  fifon  af  torne ;  ej  I;eller  l;dmtar 
man  roinbdr  af  tifteien. 

45.  Gn  gob  menniffa  bar  gobt  fram, 
utaffitt  fojertafl  goba  fatabur,  od)  en 
onb  menniffa  bar  onbt  fram,  utaf  fitt 
l)jerta&  onba  fatabur :  ti;  beraf  f;jertat 
fullt  dr,  bet  taiar  munnen  af. 


46.  $roab  fatten  3  mig,  &(S9Rre, 
$>G8tref  oct)  goren  bocf  icfe,  rjroab  jag 
fdger  eber? 

47.  $h)iifen  fom  fommer  till  mig, 
od)  borer  mina  orb,  oa)  g&r  berefter, 
lag  mill  lata  eber  fe,  fjmem  I;an  IK  dr. 

48.  ftan  dr  lif  en  man,  fom  bl)gger 
ett  t)i\b,  hroilfen  grof  bjujii,  od)  labe 
grunbroalen  pa  f)dHeberget:  bd  floben 
fom,  ftrommabe  fjon  in -pa  bufet,  od) 
funbe  bocf  intet  r&ra  bet:  ti)  bet  roar 
grunbabt  pa  f)dtteberget. 

49. f  SQlcn  ben  ber  borer,  od)  icfe  gor, 
f)an  dr  lif  en  man,  fom  bi)ggbe  fitt  f)u8 
pa  jorben,  titan  grunblual :  bcrfrrom- 


39  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
them ;  Can  the  blind  lead  the 
blind?  shall  they  not  both  fall 
into  the  ditch  ? 

40  The  disciple  is  not  above  his 
master  :  but  every  one  that  is  per- 
fect shall  be  as  his  master. 

41  And  why  beholdest  thou  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye, 
but  perceivest  not  the  beam  that 
is  in  thine  own  eye  ? 

42  Either  how  canst  thou  say  to 
thy  brother,  Brother,  let  me  pull 
out  the  mote  that  is  in  thine  eye, 
when  thou  thyself  beholdest  not  the 
beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ?  Thou 
hypocrite,  cast  out  first  the  beam 
out  of  thine  own  eye,  and  then 
shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  pull  out 
the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's 
eye. 

43  For  a  good  tree  bringeth  not 
forth  corrupt  fruit ;  neither  doth  a 
corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good  fruit. 

44  For  every  tree  is  known  by 
his  own  fruit.  For  of  thorns  men 
do  not  gather  figs,  nor  of  a  bramble 
bush  gather  they  grapes. 

45  A  good  man  out  of  the  good 
treasure  of  his  heart  bringeth  forth 
that  which  is  good ;  and  an  evil 
man  out  of  the  evil  treasure  of  his 
heart  bringeth  forth  that  which  is 
evil :  for  of  the  abundance  of  the 
heart  his  mouth  speaketh. 

46  Tf  And  why  call  ye  me,  Lord, 
Lord,  and  do  not  the  things  which 
I  say? 

47  Whosoever  cometh  to  me,  and 
heareth  my  sayings,  and  doeth 
them,  I  will  shew  you  to  whom 
he  is  like : 

48  He  is  like  a  man  which  built 
a  house,  and  digged  deep,  and  laid 
the  foundation  on  a  rock :  and  when 
the  flood  arose,  the  stream  beat  ve- 
hemently upon  that  house,  and 
could  not  shake  it ;  for  it  was 
founded  upon  a  rock. 

49  But  he  that  heareth,  and  do- 
eth not,  is  like  a  man  that  without 
a  foundation  built  a  house  upon  the 


168 


ST.  LUCE 


mate  floben  in  |)d,  od)  ftrar,  foil  bet;    earth;    against  which  the  stream 

nrh  hpft  hn&  frill  Vnnr  ftnrt  Hi/I    V>oo  +    iroJiflmonHv     n^A    immn 


od)  beQ  I;u8  fall  roar  ftort. 


7.  Saj)itel. 

(j\a  fjem  alia  flna  orb  uttalat  f>abe 
**J  for  folfet,  gidf  l)an  till  Capernaum. 


2.  £>d)  en  fjoftoit&nanS  tjenarc  lag 

bobfjuf,  od)  (jan  roar  f)onom  far. 

3.eT>d  f>an  I;6rbe  af  Stfu,  fdnbe  f;an 
be  fUbfta  af  Subama  till  I)onom,  od) 
bab  f)onom,  att  rjan  roille  fomma,  od) 
gora  !)an8  tjenare  Ijelbregba. 

4.  ©a  be  fommo  till  Sdfum,  bdbo 
be^onom  fliteligen,  fdganbe:  &an  dr 
rodrb,  att  bu  gor  f;onom  bet : 

5.  %\)  Jjan  r>afrDer  rodrt  folf  fart,  od) 
f)afroer  btyggt  oft  ©i)nagogan. 

6.  3)d  gicf  3&fu3  meb  bem.  Dd) 
bd  f)an  icfe  langt  roar  ifrd  fjitfet, 
fdnbe  !)6ftt>it8mannen  fina  roomier  till 
jjouom,  od)  fabe:  &S$re,  gor  big  icfe 
omaf,  ti)  jag  dr  icfe  rodrbig,  att  bu 
gar  unber  mitt  taf : 

7.  &roarfore  jag  ocf  icfe  rdfnabe  inig 
fjelf  rodrbig,  till  att  fomma  till  big ; 
utan  fdg  meb  ett  orb,  fd  roarber  mrii 
tjenare  l)elbregba. 

8.  $t)  jag  dr  ocf  en  man,  ftabb  unber 
herrffa|),  od)  Ijafroer  frigSfnefrar  unber 
mig,  od)  jag  fdger  till  ben  ena :  ®acf, 
od)  f;an  gar ;  od)  till  ben  anbra  :  $om. 
od)  t)m  fommer ;  od)  till  min  tjenare: 
©or  bet,  ocr;  fyan  gor  fd. 

9.  <Da  3(£fu8  bctta  l/orbe,  fornnbrabe 
I)an  fig  pa  tyonotn,  ocr;  rodnbe  fig  om, 
od)  fabe  till  folfet  fom  fcljbe  Ijonom : 
Det  fdger  jag  eber,  fd  ftor  tro  fjafroer 
jag  icfe  funnit  i  3frael. 

10.  Dd)  be  fom  utfdnbe  rooro,  gingo 
l)em  igen,  odjfunno  tjenaren  Ijelbregba, 
fom  fjuf  roar. 

11.  Sd  begaf  bd  fig  feban,  att  Ijan 
gicf  uti  ben  ftaben,  fom  fallaB  $ain, 


did  beat  vehemently,  and  imme- 
diately it  fell ;  and  the  ruin  of  that 
house  was  great. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

NOW  when  he  had  ended  all 
his  sayings  in  the  audience  of 
the  people,  he  entered  into  Caper- 
naum. 

2  And  a  certain  centurion's  ser- 
vant, who  was  dear  unto  him,  was 
sick,  and  ready  to  die. 

3  And  when  he  heard  of  Jesus, 
he  sent  unto  him  the  elders  of  the 
Jews,  beseeching  him  that  he  would 
come  and  heal  his  servant. 

4  And  when  they  came  to  Jesus, 
they  besought  him  instantly,  say- 
ing, That  he  was  worthy  for  whom 
he  should  do  this  : 

5  For  he  Joveth  our  nation,  and 
he  hath  built  us  a  synagogue. 

6  Then  Jesus  went  with  them. 
And  when  he  was  now  not  far 
from  the  house,  the  centurion  sent 
friends  to  him,  saying  unto  him, 
Lord,  trouble  not  thyself;  for  I  am 
not  worthy  that  thou  shouldest  en- 
ter under  my  roof : 

7  Wherefore  neither  thought  I 
myself  worthy  to  come  unto  thee  : 
but  say  in  a  word,  and  my  servant 
shall  be  healed. 

8  For  I  also  am  a  man  set  under 
authority,  having  under  me  sol- 
diers, and  I  say  unto  one,  Go,  and 
he  goeth ;  and  to  another,  Come, 
and  he  cometh;  and  to  my  ser- 
vant, Do  this,  and  he  doeth  it. 

9  When  Jesus  heard  these  things, 
he  marvelled  at  him,  and  turned 
him  about,  and  said  unto  the  peo- 
ple that  followed  him,  I  say  unto 
you,  I  have  not  found  so  great 
faith,  no,  not  in  Israel. 

10  And  they  that  were  sent,  re- 
turning to  the  house,  found  the 
servant  whole  that  had  been  sick. 

1 1  *[[  And  it  came  to  pass  the  day 
after,  that  he  went  into  a  city  called 


EVANGELIUM. 


169 


od)  nifb  fjonom  gingo  mange  I)an3 
fitfrjungar,  od)  mtycfet  folf. 

12.  Da  ban  nu  fom  in  till  ftab§por= 
ten,  fi,  ba  bar8  ber  nt  en  bob,  fin  mo= 
ber8  enbe  fon,  od)  f)on  tear  enfa  ;  od) 
en  ftor  [)Op  folf  af  flaben  gicf  met) 
l)enne. 

13.  Da  &S$ren  fag  f)enne,  toarfun- 
nabe  (jan  fig  ofmer  (jenne,  od)  fabe  till 
tyenne :  ©rat  icfe. 

14.  Od)  I;an  gicf  till,  od)  tog  pa  ba= 
ren,  od)  be  fom  bnro,  ftabnabe.  Da 
fabe  I)an :  Sag  fdger  big  unge  man, 
ftatt  upp. 

15.  Od)  ben  bobe  fatte  fig  upp,  od) 
begi)tite  tala.  Od)  l)an  fief  (jonom 
l)an8  mober. 

16.  Od)  en  rdbbf)dge  fom  ofmer  alia, 
od)  be  i>rifabe  ©nb,  fdganbe :  dn  ftor 
^ropbet  dr  uJ)pfoniinen  iblanb  ofj,  od) 
©lib  f)afroer  foft  fitt  folf. 

17.  Od)  betta  rl)ftet  om  fyonom,  gicf 
nt  bfmer  alt  Subiffa  lanbet,  od)  alia 
be  lanb  ber  omfring. 

18.  Od)3of)anni8  Sdrjungar  nnber- 
roifte  bonom  om  alt  betta. 

19.  Od)  Fjan  fallabe  till  fig  trod  af 
[ina  Sdrjungar,  rd)  fdnbe  bem  till  3d- 
fiun,  fdganbe:  5lft  bn  ben,  fom  fom= 
ma  ffall,  eller  ffole  roi  rodnta  ndgon 
an  nan? 

20.  Da  mdnnerne  fommo  till  f)onom, 
fabe  be:  3of)anne3  D,oparen  fdnbe  ofj 
till  big,  fdganbe:  §lft  bu  ben  fom 
fomma  ffall,  ellcr  ffole  mi  rodnta  en 
an  nan? 

21.  $d  famma  tiben  gjorbe  \)a\\ 
manga  fyelbregba  af  fjufbomar  od) 
pldgor,  od)  onba  anbar;  od)  gaf  man- 
ga blinba  fan. 

22.  Ddofroarabet3SfiiS,  od)  fabe  tiH 
bem:  ©dr  od)  fdger  3oI)anni  igen, 
broab  3  fett  od)  bort  bafmen  :  De 
blinbe  fe,  be  r>alte  gd,  be  tyitelffe  roar- 
ba  rene,  be  bofroe  ()6ra,  be  bobe  ftd 
upp  igen,  bem  fattigom  roarber  (Soan- 
gelinm  brebifabt. 


Nain;   and  many  of  his  disciples 
went  with  him,  and  much  people. 

1 2  Now  when  he  came  nigh  to 
the  gate  of  the  city,  behold,  there 
was  a  dead  man  carried  out,  the 
only  son  of  his  mother,  and  she  was 
a  widow :  and  much  people  of  the 
city  was  with  her. 

13  And  when  the  Lord  saw  her, 
he  had  compassion  on  her,  and  said 
unto  her,  Weep  not. 

14  And  he  came  and  touched  the 
bier :  and  they  that  bare  him  stood 
still.  And  he  said,  Young  man,  I 
say  unto  thee,  Arise. 

15  And  he  that  was  dead  sat  up, 
and  began  to  speak.  And  he  de- 
livered him  to  his  mother. 

16  And  there  came  a  fear  on  all : 
and  they  glorified  God,  saying, 
That  a  great  prophet  is  risen  up 
among  us ;  and,  That  God  hath 
visited  his  people. 

17  And  this  rumour  of  him  went 
forth  throughout  all  Judea,  and 
throughout  all  the  region  round 
about. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John 
shewed  him  of  all  these  things. 

19  Tf  And  John  calling  unto  him 
two  of  his  disciples  sent  them  to 
Jesus,  saying,  Art  thou  he  that 
should  come  ?  or  look  we  for  an- 
other ? 

20  When  the  men  were  come 
unto  him,  they  said,  John  Baptist 
hath  sent  us  unto  thee,  saying,  Art 
thou  he  that  should  come  ?  or  look 
we  for  another  ? 

21  And  in  that  same  hour  he 
cured  many  of  their  infirmities  and 
plagues,  and  of  evil  spirits;  and 
unto  many  that  were  blind  he  gave 
sight. 

22  Then  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them,  Go  your  way,  and  tell 
John  what  things  ye  have  seen 
and  heard  ;  how  that  the  blind 
see,  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are 
cleansed,  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead 
are  raised,  to  the  poor  the  gospel 
is  preached. 


170 


ST.  LUCE 


23.  Da)  falig  dr  ben,  fom  icfe  forar- 
ga6  bd  mig. 

24.  SJien  bd  3ol)anni8  fdnbebubrooro 
fin  rodg  gdngne,  begbnte  3(Sfu8  tala 
till  folfrt  om  3ol)anne:  §roab  gingen 
3  ut  i  ofnen  till  att  fe?  SBillcn  3  fc 
en  ro,  fom  brifS  af  mdbret? 

25.  dllcr  hroab  gingen  3  ut  till  att 
fe?  SBitlcn  3  fe  en  menniffa  fldbb  i 
lenfldber?  ©i,  be  fom  Ijaftoa  fjdrliga 
fidber  tibbd,  od)  leftoa  i  frdsiig&et, 
dro  i  $onnng§gdrbarna. 

26.  dller  tyvab  gingen  3  nt  ttfl  ait 
fe?  SSitlen  3  fe  en  ^ropf)ct?  3a,  fd- 
ger  jag  eber,  odf  mer  an  en  ^ropfjet. 

27.  §an  dr  ben,  b/rom  ffrifmit  dr: 
(Si,  jag  fdnber  min  Sngd  for  bitt  an- 
figte,  hmilfen  bin  rodg  bereba  ffall  for 
big. 

28.  %\)  jag  fdger  eber,  att  iblanb 
bcm,  fom  af  qroinnor  fobbe  dro,  dr 
ingen  ftorre  ^rojjljei  ujibfommen,  an 
3oI;anne8  35o|>aren :  bocf  liftpdt,  ben 
ber  minft  dr  i  ®ub§  rife,  f;an  dr  ftorre 
an  l)an. 

29.  Da)  alt  folfet  fom  fyonom  fyorbe, 
od)  be  ^tiblieaner,  gdfroo  ©ubi  rdtt, 
oa)  lato  fig  boJ>a  meb  SotyanniS  bo- 
oelfe. 

30.  Sftcn  be  ^f;arifeer,  od)  be  lagftofe 
foraftabe  ®ub8  rdb  cmot  fig  fjelfroa, 
od)  lato  fig  intet  bopa  af  fjonom. 

31.  S'eban  fabe  %Pi$ti :  9Bib  hmem 
ffall  jag  bocf  lifna  mcnnifforna  af  betta 
fldgtet?  Od)  \pcm  dro  be  life? 

32.  Dc  dro  life  roib  barn,  fom  fitta 
\>a  torget,  od)  roba  mot  fyroar  annan, 
oa)  fdga:  £Bi  hafme  btyat  for  eber, 
od)  3  Ijafroen  intet  banfat:  mi  fjafroe 
t'ungit  forgefdug  for  eber,  od)  3  grcten 
intet. 

33.  %\)  3obanneS  ©obaren  fom,  od) 
frtrarfen  at  brob,  eller  braef  roin,  oa) 
3  fdgen :  §an  Oaftotr  bjefmulen. 

34.  $Renniffonc8  ©on  dr  fommen, 
dter  oa)  briefer ;  od)  3  fdgen:  St,  ben 
mannen  dr  en  fidffare,  od)  toinbrln- 
fare,  be  ^ublieanerS  od)  ft)nbare& 
man. 


23  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever 
shall  not  be  offended  in  me. 

24  %  And  when  the  messengers 
of  John  were  departed,  he.  began  to 
speak  unto  the  people  concerning 
John,  What  went  ye  out  into  the 
wilderness  for  to  see  ?  A  reed 
shaken  with  the  wind  ? 

25  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see  ?  A  man  clothed  in  soft  rai- 
ment ?  Behold,  they  which  are  gor- 
geously apparelled,  and  live  deli- 
cately, are  in  kings'  courts. 

26  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see?  A  prophet?  Yea, I  say  unto  you, 
and  much  more  than  a  prophet. 

27  This  is  he,  of  whom  it  is  writ- 
ten, Behold,  I  send  my  messenger 
before  thy  face,  which  shall  pre- 
pare thy  way  before  thee. 

28  For  I  say  unto  you,  Among 
those  that  are  born  of  women  there 
is  not  a  greater  prophet  than.  John 
the  Baptist :  but  he  that  is  least  in 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  greater  than 
he. 

29  And  all  the  people  that  heard 
him,  and  the  publicans,  justified 
God,  being  baptized  with  the  bap- 
tism of  John. 

30  But  the  Pharisees  and  lawyers 
rejected  the  counsel  of  God  against 
themselves,  being  not  baptized  of 
him. 

31  *IT  And  the  Lord  said,  Where- 
unto  then  shall  I  liken  the  men  of 
this  generation  ?  and  to  what  are 
they  like  ? 

32  They  are  like  unto  children 
sitting  in  the  marketplace,  and 
calling  one  to  another,  and  saying, 
We  have  piped  unto  you,  and  ye 
have  not  danced ;  we  have  mourn- 
ed to  you,  and  ye  have  not  wept. 

33  For  John  the  Baptist  came 
neither  eating  bread  nor  drinking 
wine;  and  ye  say,  He  hath  a  devil. 

34  The  Son  of  man  is  come  eating 
and  drinking ;  and  ye  say,  Behold 
a  gluttonous  man,  and  a  winebib- 
ber,  a  friend  of  publicans  and  sin- 
ners ! 


EVANGELIUM. 


171 


35.  Od)  roifibomen  roarberrdtt  gifmit 
of  cilia  fina  barn. 

36.  Sd  bab  bonom  en  af  be  ^>F;ari- 
fcer,  att  ban  ffutle  fa  fig  mat  meD  bo- 

iiom.    Od)  tyan  gicf  uti  $pi;arifccu8 
fjti8,  od)  fatt  ber  till  borbo\ 

37.  Cd)  fl,  en  qminna  i  ftaben,  fom 
babe  roarit  en  fijnberffa,  ba  l)on  for- 
nam,  att  fyan  till  borb6  fatt  i  ^I)ari= 
fecno  bu$,  bar  l;on  bit  ett  gla&  meb 
fin  on  el  fe. 

38.  Cd)  flob  baf  for  bonom  roib  l)an8 
fbtter,  grdtanbe,  od)  begbnte  rodta 
jjaiio  fotter  meb  tdrar,  od)  torfabc  meb 
fit t  bufmubbdr,  od)  ftjofre  l;ano  fotter, 
od)  fmorbe  beni  meb  fmorjelfe. 

39.  Da  ben  ^barifeen,  fom  fyotiom 
bubit  babe,  fdg  betta,  fabe  Ijan  roib  fig 
fjelf :  SBore  benne  en  ^ro^^et,  roiffer- 
ligen  roifte  ban,  bo  od)  burtiban  benna 
qroinnan  dr,  fom  banbterar  |)onom; 
ti)  F)on  dr  en  fi)nberffa. 

40.  £d  fmarabe  3Gfu8,  od)  fabe  till 
bonom :  Simon,  jag  Oafroer  ndgot 
fdga  big.  §an  fabe :  SHdftare,  fdg. 

41.  Gn  man  fjabe  tlua  gdlbendrer: 
:n  roar  I;onom  ftylbig  fembunbrabe 
penningar,  od)  ben  anbre  femtio. 

42.  9tdr  be  icfe  magt  f;abc  att  betala, 
gaf  f)an  bem  bdba  till.  Sag  nu,  fyroil- 
fen  af  bem  roarber  fjonom  mera  dl- 
ffanbe? 

43.  Sroarabe  Simon,  od)  fabe :  Sag 
menar,  att  tax  fom  l)an  gaf  mera  till. 
Da  fabe  l)an  till  l)onom :  Watt  bom- 
be  bu. 

44.  Cd)  fa  rodnbe  Ijan  fig  till  qroin- 
nan,  od)  fabe  till  Simon :  Ser  bn  ben- 
na qroinnan?  Sag  gicf  in  i  bitt  bu&,  bu 
fjafroer  intet  roatten  gifroit  mig  till 
niina  fotter;  men  l)on  f)afir>er  matt 
mina  fotter  meb  tdrar,  od)  torfat  meb 
fitt  bufroubfydr. 

45.  Xu  bafroer  icfe  fi)ft  nig;  men 
bon,  feban  jag  l)dr  ingicf,  fyafroer  icfe 
latit  af  tyffa  mina  fotter. 

4G.  ffltitt  fyufroub  fjafroerbu  icfe  fmort 


35  But  wisdom  is  justified  of  all 
her  children. 

36  Tf  And  one  of  the  Pharisees 
desired  him  that  he  would  eat  with 
him.  And  he  went  into  the  Phari- 
see's house,  and  sat  down  to 
meat. 

37  And,  behold,  a  woman  in  the 
city,  which  was  a  sinner,  when  she 
knew  that  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the 
Pharisee's  house,  brought  an  ala- 
baster box  of  ointment, 

38  And  stood  at  his  feet  behind 
him  weeping,  and  began  to  wash 
his  feet  with  tears,  and  did  wipe 
them  with  the  hairs  of  her  head, 
and  kissed  his  feet,  and  anointed 
them  with  the  ointment. 

39  Now  when  the  Pharisee  which 
had  bidden  him  saw  it,  he  spake 
within  himself,  saying,  This  man, 
if  he  were  a  prophet,  would  have 
known  who  and  what  manner  of 
woman  this  is  that  toucheth  him ; 
for  she  is  a  sinner. 

40  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him,  Simon,  I  have  some- 
what to  say  unto  thee.  And  he 
saith,  Master,  say  on. 

41  There  was  a  certain  creditor 
which  had  two  debtors :  the  one 
owed  five  hundred  pence,  and  the 
other  fifty. 

42  And  when  they  had  nothing 
to  pay,  he  frankly  forgave  them 
both.  Tell  me  therefore,  which  of 
them  will  love  him  most  ? 

43  Simon  answered  and  said,  I 
suppose  that  he,  to  whom  he  for- 
gave most.  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Thou  hast  rightly  judged. 

44  And  he  turned  to  the  woman, 
and  said  unto  Simon,  Seest  thou 
this  woman  ?  I  entered  into  thine 
house,  thou  gavest  me  no  water  for 
my  feet :  but  she  hath  washed  my 
feet  with  tears,  and  wiped  them 
with  the  hairs  of  her  head. 

45  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss :  but 
this  woman,  since  the  time  I  came 
in,  hath  not  ceased  to  kiss  my  feet. 

46  My  head  with  oil  thou  didst 


172 


ST.  LUCE 


meb  olja ;  men  Ijon  l)afroer  fmort  mina 
fetter  meb  fmorjelfe. 

47.  §n>arfore  fdger  jag  big  :  foenne 
roarba  manga  fi;nbcr  forldtna :  t\) 
Ijon  dlffabe  mi>cfet ;  men  ben  fom  min- 
bre  forldte8, 1;an  dtffar  minbre. 

48.  ©cban  fabe  I)an  till  I;enne :  St;n- 
berna  forldtaS  big. 

49.  Da  begimre  be,  fom  meb  i)ononi 
till  borb§  fnto,  fdga  roib  fig :  &o  dr 
benne,  fom  ocf  ftynber  forldter? 

50.  Dd  fabe  l)an  till  qroinnan  :  Din 
tro  (jafroer  frdlfl  big ;  gacf  meb  frib. 

8.  (EaJ>itel. 

(\a)  bet  begaf  fig  berefter,  att  fjan 
**/  roanbrabe  i  ftdber  oa)  btyar,  J)rebi- 
Fabe  od)  forfunnabe  Sbangelinm  om 
©nb8  rife;  od)  be  tolf  meb  l;onom. 


2.  Dertill  ndgra  qroinnor,  fom  fjan 
fyabe  fyelbregba  gjort  ifran  be  onba 
anbaroa)  frantyeter,  nemligen,  SRaria, 
fom  fallal  SRagbalena,  af  fjroilfen  flu 
bjeflar  utgdngne  rooro, 

3.  Da)  Sofjanna  (Efyufe  Oufrru,  £ero- 
bi8  fogbeo\  od)  ©ufanna,  oa)  mdnga 
antra,  fom  l;onom  tjente  af  fina  ago- 
belar. 

4.  Da  nu  mtytfet  folf  fom  tif(l;o|)a, 
od)  utaf  frdberna  fofte  till  l;onom,  ta- 
labe  I;an  genom  lifnelfe : 

5.  &n  fdbeSman  gitf  ut  till  att  fa  fin 
fab;  oa)  roib  Ijan  fdbbe,  foil  fomt  roib 
rodgen,  odjroarbt  fortrampabt,  oa)  fog- 
larne  unber  fjiminelen  dto  bet. 

6.  Oa)  fomt  foil  pa  f)dlleberget,  oa) 
bd  bet  u^gicf,  fortorfabeS  bet,  t\)  bet 
l)abe  ingen  rodtffa. 

7.  Oa)  fomt  foil  iblanb  tome,  oa) 
tomeu  gingo  meb  u})J),  oa)  forqroafbe 
bet. 

8.  Co)  fomt  foil  i  gob  }orb,  oa)  bet 
gicf  u\>\>,  oa)  gjorbe  rjunbrabefalt  fruft. 
Da  I;an  betta  fabe,  ropabe  I;an  :  Den 


not  anoint :  but  this  woman  hath 
anointed  my  feet  with  ointment. 

47  Wherefore  I  say  unto  thee,  Her 
sins,  which  are  many,  are  forgiven; 
for  she  loved  much :  but  to  whom 
little  is  forgiven3  the  same  loveth 
little. 

48  And  he  said  unto^  her,  Thy 
sins  are  forgiven. 

49  And  they  that  sat  at  meat 
with  him  began  to  say  within 
themselves,  Who  is  this  that  for- 
giveth  sins  also  ? 

50  And  he  said  to  the  woman, 
Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee ;  go  in 
peace. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  afterward, 
that  he  went  throughout  every 
city  and  village,  preaching  and 
shewing  the  glad  tidings  of  the 
kingdom  of  God :  and  the  twelve 
were  with  him, 

2  And  certain  women,  which  had 
been  healed  of  evil  spirits  and  in- 
firmities, Mary  called  Magdalene, 
out  of  whom  went  seven  devils, 

3  And  Joanna  the  wife  of  Chuza 
Herod's  steward,  and  Susanna,  and 
many  others,  which  ministered  un- 
to him  of  their  substance. 

4  Tf  And  when  much  people  were 
gathered  together,  and  were  come 
to  him  out  oi  every  city,  he  spake 
by  a  parable : 

5  A  sower  Went  out  to  sow  his 
seed:  and  as  he  sowed,  some  fell 
by  the  way  side  ;  and  it  was  trod- 
den down,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air 
devoured  it. 

6  And  some  fell  upon  a  rock, 
and  as  soon  as  it  was  sprung  up, 
it  withered  away,  because  it  lacked 
moisture. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns; 
and  the  thorns  sprang  up  with  it, 
and  choked  it. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good  ground, 
and  sprang  up,  and  bare  fruit  a 
hundredfold.     And  when  he  had 


EVANGELIUM. 


173 


bcr  fcaftoer  ovon  tin  att  fjora,  |aa 

f)ore. 

9.  £>d  frdgabc  f)onom  l)an$  2arjim- 
gar,  fjuruban  bcnna  Ufnelfen  roar. 

10.  $>an  fabe  till  bem  :  dbcr  dr  gif- 
feit  roeta  ©ubfi  rifeS  bemligbct ;  men 
be  antra  gcnom  lifnelfe;  pa  bet,  att 
dnbocf  be  fe,  ffola  be  lifmdl  icfe  fe,  od) 
dnbocf  be  r/ora,  (tola  be  lifmdl  icfe 
forftd. 

11.  @d  dr  nn  benna  Ufnelfen.  Sd- 
ben  dr  ©ub8  orb. 

12.  VDieu  be  fom  roib  rodgen,  bet  dro 
be  fom  i)bra ;  feban  fommer  bjcfmu- 
len,  od)  tager  bort  orbet  ntur  beraS 
bierta,  att  be  icfe  tro  ffola,  od)  blifroA 
frdlfte. 

13.  9)ccn  be  fom  pa  fydllcberget,  bet 
dro  be,  fom  ndr  be  bora,  ananima  be 
orbet  meb  gldbjc;  od)  be  fyafroa  inga 
rotter,  be  ber  tro  till  en  tib,  od)  t>a 
freftelfcn  pafomnicr,  falla  be  berifrdn. 

14.  3)Jen  bet  fom  foil  iblanb  tornen, 
dro  be  fom  bora,  od)  gd  bort,  od)  roarba 
fbrqroafbe  af  omforger,  od)  rifebomar, 
od)  lifnxte  ludllufr,  od)bdra  ingen  fruft. 


15  2)kn  bet  uti  gob  jorb,  dro  be 
fom  l)bra  orbet,  od)  bcbdlla  bet  uti 
ganffa  gobt  f)jerta,  od)  bdra  frufl  i  td- 
la  mob. 

16.  3)ien  ingen  upfetdnber  ett  ljn8, 
od)  ftyler  bet  unber  ndgot  far,  eller 
fatter  unber  bdnfen  ;  utan  fatter  bet 
pa  ljufaftafen,  att  be  fom  ingd,  ffola 
fa  fe  Ijufet. 

17.  $l)  bet  dr  intct  lonligt,  fom  icfe 
ffall  roarba  u|)benbart ;  oci)  intct  for- 
tolbt,  bet  icfe  ffall  funnigt  roarba,  od) 
nbpfomma  ffall  i  ijufet. 

18.  Ser  fcrtcnffull  till,  Ijuru  3  f)o- 
ren  :  ti)  bm  bcr  bafroer,  bonom  roarber 
gifmit,  od)  ^cn  bcr  intct  bafroer,  bet 
ban  menar  fig  bafioa,  bet  ffall  ocf  ta- 
$ab  i frdn  bonom. 

10.  3d  gingo  till  bonom  f)an8  mo- 
DM  od)  f)and  br'ober;  od)  funbe  bocf 
:cfc  fomma  till  bonom,  f&r  folfetd  ftull. 

20.  Xd  roarbt   I;onom  baDabt,  cd) 


said  these  things,  he  cried,  He  that 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

9  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  say- 
ing, What  might  this  parable  be  ? 

10  And  he  said,  Unto  you  it  is 
given  to  know  the  mysteries  of  the 
kingdom  of  God :  but  to  others  in 
parables;  that  seeing  they  might 
not  see,  and  hearing  they  might 
not  understand. 

11  Now  the  parable  is  this:  The 
seed  is  the  word  of  God. 

12  Those  by  the  way  side  are 
they  that  hear;  then  cometh  the 
devil,  and  taketh  away  the  word 
out  of  their  hearts,  lest  they  should 
believe  and  be  saved. 

13  They  on  the  rock  are  they, 
which,  when  they  hear,  receive  the 
word  with  joy  ;  and  these  have  no 
root,  which  for  a  while  believe,  and 
in  time  of  temptation  fall  away. 

14  And  that  which  fell  among 
thorns  are  they,  which,  when  they 
have  heard,  go  forth,  and  are  chok- 
ed with  cares  and  riches  and  pleas- 
ures of  this  life,  and  bring  no  fruit 
to  perfection. 

15  But  that  on  the  good  ground 
are  they,  which  in  an  honest  and 
good  heart,  having  heard  the  word, 
keep  it,  and  bring  forth  fruit  with 
patience. 

16  If  No  man,  when  he  hath 
lighted  a  candle,  covereth  it  with 
a  vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a  bed  ; 
but  setteth  it  on  a  candlestick,  that 
they  which  enter  in  may  see  the 
light. 

17  For  nothing  is  secret,  that 
shall  not  be  made  manifest ;  nei- 
ther any  thing  hid,  that  shall  not 
be  known  and  come  abroad. 

18  Take  heed  therefore  how  ye 
hear  :  for  whosoever  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given;  and  whosoever  hath 
not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  even 
that  which  he  seemeth  to  have. 

19  If  Then  came  to  him  his  moth 

!  er  and  his  brethren,  and  could  not 
[  come  at  him  for  the  press. 

20  And  it  was  told  him  by  certain 


174 


ST.  LUCE 


fagbt:  Din  mober  ocb  bine  brbbcr  fid 
bar  :itc,  od)  roilja  fc  big. 

21.  Sroarabe  ban,  od)  fa  be  till  bem: 
Win  mober  od)  mine  brober  dro  beffe, 
fom  bora  ©tib8  orb,  od)  gorat. 

22.  ©a  begaf  bet  fig  \>a  en  bag,  att 
ban  fteg  nti  ett  ffcj)|),  meb  fina  2dr- 
jungar  od)  fabc  till  bem  :  2dt  oft  fara 
6 freer  fjon.    Od)  be  labc  utaf. 


23.  Seban  rr»ib  be  foro  o freer,  fom- 
nabe  ban.  Co)  ber  refte  up\)  ett  frort 
mdber  pd  fjon  ;  on)  be  forfnllbeo,  oa) 
rooro  i  ftor  fara. 

24.  T>d  gingo  be  till,  od)  rodtfte  f)0- 
nom  u\>p,  fdganbe:  SDJdftare,  SKdftare, 
roi  forgaS.  id  frob  ban  t?$*(  odf)  ndl>- 
fie  rodbret  od)  r»attneii8  mag ;  od)  fa 
mdnbe  bet  igen,  od)  blef  ftilla. 

25.  Cd)  ban  fabe  till  bem :  &roar  dr 
eber  tro?  93kn  be  fruftabe,  od)  for= 
tinbrabe,  fdganbeemellan  fig  :  ■  S>o  md 
benne  mara  ?  %\)  l)cin  bjuber  babe 
mdbren  od)  mattnet,  od)  be  U;ba  bo- 
nom. 

26.  Co)  be  foro  tilt  be  ©abarenerS 
engb,  broilfen  dr  tmdrt  ofmer  ©altleen. 

27.  Ca)  bd  f)an  utgdngen  roar  af 
ffej)j)et  pd  lanbet,  motte  bonom  en 
man  utaf  ftaben,  f;roilfcn  babe  f>aft 
bjefroulen  i  idng  tib,  od)  ban  l)at(  inga 
fidber  pd,  ej  belter  blef  t  f;ufen,  titan  i 
griftcr. 

28.  Dd  ba"  f«g  3§fum,  roJ>abe  ban, 
otb  foil  neb  fram  for  bonom,  od)  fabe 
meb  bog  roft:  S^hxib  bafroer  jag  gora 
meb  big,  3<*fu,  ben  bogftaS  ©ub8 
Son?  jag  beber  big,  att  bit  icfe  qrodl 
mig. 

29.  St)  ban  bob  ben  orena  anban. 
att  ban  ffulle  fara  tit  af  mannen,  tn 
ban  babe  idnge  pldgat  bonom.  Ca) 
ban  marbt  btinben  i  fdbjor,  ocb  for- 
marab  i  fjdttrar ;  od)  flet  fonber  ban- 
ten,  od)  roarbt  brifrocn  af  bjefroulen 
bort  i  ofnen. 


which  said,  Thy  mother  and  thy 
brethren  stand  without,  desiring  to 
see  thee. 

21  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  My  mother  and  my 
brethren  are  these  which  hear  the 
word  of  God,  and  do  it. 

22  Tf  Now  it  came  to,  pass  on  a 
certain  day,  that  he  went  into  a 
ship  with  his  disciples :  and  he 
said  unto  them,  Let  us  go  over 
unto  the  other  side  of  the  lake. 
And  they  launched  forth. 

23  But  as  they  sailed,  he  fell 
asleep  :  and  there  came  down  a 
storm  of  wind  on  the  lake;  and 
they  were  filled  with  water,  and 
were  in  jeopardy. 

24  And  they  came  to  him,  and 
awoke  him,  saying,  Master,  Mas- 
ter, we  perish.  Then  he  arose, 
and  rebuked  the  wind  and  the 
raging  of  the  water:  and  they 
ceased,  and  there  was  a  calm. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  Where 
is  your  faith?  And  they  being  afraid 
wondered,  saying  one  to  another, 
What  manner  of  man  is  this  !  for 
he  commandeth  even  the  winds 
and  water,  and  they  obey  him. 

26  ^[  And  they  arrived  at  the 
country  of  the  Gadarenes,  which 
is  over  against  Galilee. 

27  And  when  he  went  forth  to 
land,  there  met  him  out  of  the  city 
a  certain  man,  which  had  devils 
long  time,  and  ware  no  clothes, 
neither  abode  in  any  house,  but 
in  the  tombs. 

28  When  he  saw  Jesus,  he  cried 
out,  and  fell  down  before  him,  and 
with  a  loud  voice  said,  What  have 
I  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son 
of  God  most  high  ?  I  beseech  thee, 
torment  me  not. 

29  (For  he  had  commanded  the 
unclean  spirit  to  come  out  of  the 
man.  For  oftentimes  it  had  caught 
him  :  and  he  was  kept  bound  with 
chains  and  in  fetters  ;  and  he  brake 
the  bands,  and  was  driven  of  the 
devil  into  the  wilderness.) 


EVANGELIUM. 


175 


30.  $)d  frdgabe  3(Sfu8  J)onom,  od) 
fabe;  §\vab  dr  bitt  namn?  S^an 
fabe:  Scgio;  to  mange  bjeflar  rooro 
infomne  t  fjonoiu. 

31.  Dei)  be  bdbo  rjonom,  att  fyan  icfe 
ffulle  bjuba  bem  fara  uti  afgrunben. 

32.  9flen  bcr  roar  en  ftor  fminaljiorb, 
fom  bcr  girt  od)  fobbe  fig  pa  berget. 
<£a  bdbo  be  bonom,  att  t)an  roUle  till- 
ftdbja  bem  fara  in  i  fminen.  Co)  \)an 
tilljhibbe  bem  bet. 

33.  Da  foro  bjeflame  ittur  nicnni- 
ffan,  od)  foro  in  uti  fmiuen:  od)  f;jor« 
ben  brabfr&rte  fig  uti  fjon,  od)  for- 
brdnfte  fig. 

34.  Sttcn  ndr  be,  fom  maftabe  fmU 
nen,  fdgo  Ijroab  ber  ffebbe,  flbbbe  be. 
Cd)  buro  tibenben  i  \tabcn,  od)  pa 
bogben. 

35.  <Dd  gtngo  be  tit,  till  att  fe  (jtoafc 
ber  ffebt  roar.'od)  fommo  till  SGfum, 
od)  funno  mannen,  ber  bjcflarne  titaf 
fame  rooro,  fldbb  ocr;  roib  fma  finnen, 
fittanbe  roib  3£fn  fotter:  od)  roorbo 
forfdrabe. 

36.  Cd)  be  fom  bet  fett  babe,  for= 
funnabe  bem  be&lifcS,  (ntrulebcS  ben 
befatte  tt>ar  bclbregba  ioorben. 

37.  Cd)  bcla  ()obcn  af  be  ©abare- 
nerd  omligganbe  bdbo  bonom,  att  tym 
roille  fara  if  ran  bem,  to  bem  mar  en 
ftor  rdbbbdge  bdfommen.  Dd  freg 
I)an  tin  (febp3,  od)  for  tillbafa  igen. 


38.  9flen  mannen,  ber  bjcflarne  rooro 
titaf  fame,  bab  bonom,  att  ban  matte 
blifwa  ndr  !)onom.  3)ten  3^fuo  fdnbe 
bonom  if  ran  fig,  fdganbe: 

39.  Wacf  uti  bitt  f)ii6  igen,  od)  fag 
titaf,  bum  flora  ting  Wub  tueb  big 
giort  I)afmcr.  Cd)  ban  gicf  bort,  od) 
fbrfuunabe  ofrocr  beta  fraben,  (juru 
ftora  ting  3^fu6  I;abc  gjort  meb  f;o- 
nom. 

40.  Cd)  bet  beqaf  fig,  bd  3$fu&  Fom 
igen,  inibficf  I'onom  folfet,  to  a((e 
rodntabc  eftcr  Ijonom. 


30  And  Jesus  asked  him,  saying, 
What  is  thy  name?  And  he  said, 
Legion  :  because  many  devils  were 
entered  into  him. 

31  And  they  besought  him  that 
he  would  not  command  them  to  go 
out  into  the  deep. 

32  And  there  was  there  a  herd  of 
many  swine  feeding  on  the  moun. 
tain :  and  they  besought  him  that 
he  would  suffer  them  to  enter  into 
them.     And  he  suffered  them. 

33  Then  went  the  devils  out  of 
the  man,  and  entered  into  the 
swine  :  and  the  herd  ran  violently 
down  a  steep  place  into  the  lake, 
and  were  choked. 

34  When  they  that  fed  them  saw 
what  was  done,  they  fled,  and  went 
and  told  it  in  the  city  and  in  the 
country. 

35  Then  they  went  out  to  see 
what  was  done  ;  and  came  to  Je- 
sus, and  found  the  man,  out  of 
whom  the  devils  were  departed, 
sitting  at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  clothed, 
and  in  his  right  mind  :  and  they 
were  afraid. 

36  They  also  which  saw  it  told 
them  by  what  means  he  that  was 
possessed  of  the  devils  was  healed. 

37  If  Then  the  whole  multitude 
of  the  country  of  the  Gadarenes 
round  about  besought  him  to  de- 
part from  them ;  for  they  wera 
taken  with  great  fear :  and  he 
went  up  into  the  ship,  and  return- 
ed back  again. 

38  Now  the  man,  out  of  whom 
the  devils  were  departed,  besought 
him  that  he  might  be  with  him: 
but  Jesus  sent  him  away,  saying, 

39  Return  to  thine  own  house, 
and  shew  how  great  thmgs  God 
hath  done  unto  thee.  And  he  went 
his  way.  and  published  throughout 
the  whole  city  how  great  things 
Jesus  had  done  unto  him. 

40  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  Jesus  was  returned,  the  peo- 
ple gladly  received  him  ;  for  they 
were  all  waitins  for  him. 


176 


ST.  LUCE 


41.  £M)  jl,  bcr  fom  en,  man,  fom 
f)cttc3airuo\  od)  mar  en  ©frocrfte  for 
©tynagogan :  l)an  foil  neb  for  3(£fu 
fottcr,  bebjanbe  l;onom,  att  I;an  roitle 
gd  i  fjano*  I;u6 ; 

42.  %\)  f)an  fyabc  en  enba  botter,  roib 
tolf  dr  gammal,  od)  l;on  begtynte  fjdlafl. 
9ften  t  rodgen  mib  l;an  gitf  bit,  trdngbe 
Ijonom  folfet. 

43.  Od)  en  qroinna,  fom  I)abe  fyaft 
blobgdng  i  etolf  dr,  od)  fyabc  fortdrt 
alt  bet  I)on  dgbe  bd  idfare,  od)  funbe 
bod  botaS  af  ingen, 

44.  ^OH  gicf  bat  efter  od)  tog  pa 
I)an8  fldbejdll ;  od)  ftraj  fliUabed  pen- 
ned blobgdng. 

45.  Dd)  3Gfu8  fabc:  $o  dr  ben, 
fom  tog  pa  mig  ?  Dd  be  aflc  nefabe, 
fabc  spctrnS,  od)  be  meb  bonom  moro : 
SRdftare,  folfet  trdnger  big,  od)  omafar 
big,  od)  bu  fdger :  $o  tog  bd  mig  ? 

46.  Da  fabe  3§fu8 :  Flagon  Fjafroer 
jn  tagit  bd  mig;  tt)  jag  fdnbe,  att 
fraft  girf  af  mig. 

47.  Da  qroinnan  fag,  att  bet  icferoar 
lonligt,  fom  l)on  ffdlfmanbe,  od)  foil 
neb  for  tyanfl  fottcr,  od)  forfunnabe 
for  alt  folfet,  for  tymb  fafS  ffull  l)on 
l)ahc  tagit  bd  fyonom,  oct)  l)urulebe8 
*jon  blef  flraj  fjelbregba. 

48.  Da  fabc  f)an  till  fjenne:  SSar 
h'ofi,  min  botter:  bin  tro  rjafroer  frdlft 
tig;  gad  meb  frib. 

49.  SSib  fyan  dnnn  talabe,  fom  en, 
ntaf  £)fmerften8  I)u8  for  6l)nagogan, 
fdganbc  till  l)onom:  Din  botter  dr 
bob ;  gor  itfe  SWdjiaren  omaf. 

50.  Da  3$fu8  I)6rbe  bet  orbet,  fabc 
f)an  till  biganfl  faber:  9Rdb8  intet; 
«tan  tro  alienaft,  od)  Ijon  roarbcr  I)ef- 
bregba. 

51.  Da  f)a\\  fom  i  fjufet,  frabbe  ban 
ingen  ingd  meb  fig,  titan  ^etrnm,  3a- 
cobum  od)  Soljanncin,  oa)  fabren  oa) 
mobren  till  bigan. 


41  T[  And,  behold,  there  came  a 
man  named  J  air  us,  and  he  was  a 
ruler  of  the  synagogue ;  and  he 
fell  down  at  Jesus'  feet,  and  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  come 
into  his  house : 

42  For  he  had  one  only  daughter, 
about  twelve  years  of  age,  and  she 
lay  a  dying.  But  as  he  went  the 
people  thronged  him. 

43  T[  And  a  woman  having  an  is- 
sue of  blood  twelve  years,  which 
had  spent  all  her  living  upon  phy- 
sicians, neither  could  be  healed  of 
any, 

44  Came  behind  him,  and  touch- 
ed the  border  of  his  garment ;  and 
immediately  her  issue  of  blood 
stanched. 

45  And  Jesus  said,  Who  touched 
me?  When  all  denied,  Peter  and 
they  that  were  with  him  said, 
Master,  the  multitude  throng  thee 
and  press  thee,  and  sayest  thou, 
Who  touched  me  ? 

46  And  Jesu*  said,  Somebody  hath 
touched  me ;  for  I  perceive  that  vir- 
tue is  gone  out  of  me. 

47  And  when  the  woman  saw 
that  she  was  not  hid,  she  came 
trembling,  and  falling  down  before 
him,  she  declared  unto  him  before 
all  the  people  for  what  cause  she 
had  touched  him,  and  how  she 
was  healed  immediately. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her,  Daugh- 
ter, be  of  good  comfort :  thy  faith 
hath  made  the'e  whole;  go  in  peace. 

49  If  While  he  yet  spake,  there 
cometh  one  from  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue's  house,  saying  to  him, 
Thy  daughter  is  dead ;  trouble  not 
the  Master. 

50  But  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he 
answered  him,  saying,  Fear  not . 
believe  only,  and  she  shall  be  made 
whole. 

51  And  when  he  came  into  the 
house,  he  suffered  no  man  to  go  in, 
save  Peter,  and  James,  and  John, 
and  the  father  and  the  mother  of 
the  maiden. 


EVANGELIUM. 


177 


52.  9ftcn  be  grcto  alle,  oo)  jdmrabe 
fig  ofroer  I;ennc.  Da  fabe  fjan :  ©rater 
icfe ;  pigan  dr  icfe  bob,  men  I)on  fof- 
roer. 

53.  <Dd  gjorbe  be  f&c  af  !)onom,  rodl 
mctanbe,  att  fyon  tear  bob. 

54.  8Hen  f)an  bref  bem  alia  ut,  on) 
tog  ^enne  mib  tyanben,  od)  ropabe,  fa- 
ganbe:  ^Siga,  fratt  upp. 

55.  Cd)  I;cnne8  anbe  fom  igen,  od) 
f)on  ftob  ftrar,  upp  :  od)  fjan  bob  gifma 
feline  mat. 

56.  Co)  penned  fordlbrar  fbrffracftcS. 
SHcn  I)an  bob  bem,  att  be  ingeii  fdga 
ffulle,  I;mab  ber  ffebt  mar. 

9.  GaJ>itcI. 

g>eban  fallabe  36fu8  tiUf>opa  be  tolf, 
^  od)  gaf  bem  magt  od)  mdlb  ofmer 
alia  bjeflar,  od)  att  be  fjufbomar  bota 
funbe. 

2.  Da)  fdnbe  bem  ut  till  att  prebifa 
($ubb  rife,  od)  gora  be  fjtifa  fyelbregba, 

3.  Co)  fabc  till  bem:  Sager  intct 
meb  eber  till  mdgo,  icfe  fd|>|>  etler 
ffrdj)J>af  icfe  brob,  icfepenningar;  fjaf- 
mer  ej  l)eller  trod  fjortlar. 

4.  Co)  i  Jjroab  I)u8  3  ingdn,  ber  blif- 
roer,  till  be&  3  bragen  bdban. 

5.  £d)  I)roilfa  icfe  anamma  eber,  fa 
gar  ut  af  ben  ftabeu,  od)  ffubber  ocf 
ftoftet  af  ebra  fotter,  till  roittnc&borb 
ofmer  bem. 

6.  Od)  be  gingo  ut,  oa)  roanbrabe 
omfring  i  br/arne,  brebifabe  (Sbflnge- 
lium,  oa)  gjorbe  Ijelbrcgba  alleftdbcfi. 

7.  ©a  fief  S^erobco  Setrardja  f)ora 
alt  bet  fom  bebrefo  af  rpnom,  od)  1)0= 
nom  begi)nte  mijftaga :  ti)  bet  fabe8 
af  fomliga,  att  3ol;annc6  mar  upp- 
ftdnben  af  boba ; 

8.  91  f  fomliga,  att  (SliatVroar  ti|)|)cn- 
barab  ;  af  fomliga,  att  ndgon  SJSropOct 
af  be  gamla  mar  uppflanben. 

9.  Co)  §>erobe6  fabc:  3of)annem 
f)afrocr  Jag  f)al&f)iiggit;  men  1)0  dr 
benue,  ber  jag  fdbant  af  f;5rer  ?  Oa) 
begdrbe  fe  (jonom. 

finn.  I  a 


52  And  all  wept,  and  bewailed 
her  :  but  he  said,  Weep  not ;  she 
is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 

53  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn, 
knowing  that  she  was  dead. 

54  And  he  put  them  all  out,  and 
took  her  by  the  hand,  and  called, 
saying,  Maid,  arise. 

55  And  her  spirit  came  again,  and 
she  arose  straightway :  and  he  com- 
manded to  give  her  meat. 

56  And  her  parents  were  aston- 
ished:  but  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  what  was 
done. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

THEN  he  called  his  twelve  dis- 
ciples together,  and  gave  them 
power  and  authority  over  all  dev- 
ils, and  to  cure  diseases. 

7 

2  And  he  sent  them  to  preach  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  to  heal  the 
sick. 

3  And  he  said  unto  them,  Take 
nothing  for  your  journey,  neither 
staves,  nor  scrip,  neither  bread, 
neither  money ;  neither  have  two 
coats  apiece. 

4  And  whatsoever  house  ye  en- 
ter into,  there  abide,  and  thence 
depart. 

5  And  whosoever  will  not  receive 
you,  when  ye  go  out  of  that  city, 
shake  off  the  very  dust  from  your 
feet  for  a  testimony  against  them. 

6  And  they  departed,  and  went 
through  the  towns,  preaching  the 
gospel,  and  healing  every  where. 

7  Tf  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard 
of  all  that  was  done  by  him  :  and 
he  was  perplexed,  because  that  it 
was  said  of  some,  that  John  was 
risen  from  the  dead  ; 

8  And  of  some,  that  Elias  had 
appeared ;  and  of  others,  that  one 
of  the  old  prophets  was  risen  again. 

9  And  Herod  said,  John  have  I 
beheaded ;  but  who  is  this,  of 
whom .  \  hear  such  things  ?  And 
he  desired  to  see  him. 


178 


ST.  LUCE 


10.  Oa)  §lboftlarne  fommo  igen,  ocf) 
fortdlbe  l)ouom  alt  bet  be  gjort  fjabe. 
Da  tog  f)an  bem  nieb  fig,  oa)  gicf  affl- 
be8  uti  en  obemarf,  fom  ligger  roib 
ben  ftaben,  fom  faflad  S3etf;faiba. 

11.  ©I  folfet  bet  fornam,  fommo  be 
efter  fyonom ;  oa)  f)an  imbficf  bem,  od) 
talabe  meb  bem  om  ($ub%  rife,  oet) 
gjorbe  bem  I;elbregba,  fom  bet  bcf;  of  be. 

12.  3)ien  bagen  begrjiite  roarba  fram= 
liben :  bd  gingo  be  tolf  fram,  od)  fabe 
till  &onom:  Ut  folfet  ifrdn  big,  att 
be  ga  uti  fopftdberna,  oa)  ndfta  bt>0* 
ben,  ber  be  mdga  gdfta,  oa)  fin na  mat, 
tt)  roi  are  f)dr  i  obemarfen. 

13.  £an  fabe  tin  bem:  ©iftoer  3 
bem  dta.  3>d  fabe  be :  SBi  fjafme  itfe 
flera  brob  an  fern,  od)  trod  Pffar ;  utan 
att  roi  ga  belt,  oa)  fope  mat  till  alt 
betta  foifet. 

14.  Oct)  rooro  be  iefe  langt  ifrdn 
femtufenb  man.  Da  fabe  fyan  till  fina 
Sdrjungar:  Safer  bem  fdtta  fig  neb,  i 
tymart  matffapet  femtio. 

15.  Oa)  be  gjorbe  fa,  od)  idto  bem 
alia  fdtta  fig  neb. 

16.  <£>a  tog  ()an  be  fern  brob,  oa)  be 
trod  fiffar,  ubbltyfte  fina  ogon  i  hjm- 
melen,  tacfabe  ber  o  freer,  brot  od)  fief 
Sdrjungarna,  att  be  ffulle  feban  lag- 
gat  fram  for  folfet. 

17.  Od)  be  dto  alle,  oa)  roorbo  matte, 
©eban  roarbt  nbptagit  bet  fom  bem 
ofroerlobj),  tolf  forgar  fulla  meb  ftt;efen. 

18.  Od)  bet  begaf  fig,  oa  ban  roar 
allena  i  fina  boner,  rooro  ocf  ndgre 
&an8  Sdrjungar  meb  f)onom ;  bem 
frdgabe  I)an,  od)  fabe:  §roem  fdger 
folfet  mig  roara? 

19.  £)d  froarabe  be,  od)  fabe:  So- 
ftinnea  £>o})aren;  fomiige  (Slia6,  oa) 
fomlige,  att  ndgon  ^ro|)P;et  af  be 
gamla  dr  uppfranben. 

20.  Dd  fabe  f)an  till  bem:  §roem 
fdgen  ba  3  mig  roara?  Sroarabe 
$etru3,  oa)  fabe:  $)u  aft  ©ub8 
(Thrift. 


10  ^1  And  the  apostles,  when  they 
were  returned,  told  him  all  that 
they  had  done.  And  he  took  them, 
and  went  aside  privately  into  a 
desert  place  belonging  to  the  city 
called  Bethsaida. 

11  And  the  people,  when  they 
knew  it,  followed  him  :  and  he  re- 
ceived  them,  and  spake  unto  them 
of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  healed 
them  that  had  need  of  healing. 

12  And  when  the  day  began  to 
wear  away,  then  came  the  twelve, 
and  said  unto  him,  Send  the  mul- 
titude away,  that  they  may  go  into 
the  towns  and  country  round  about, 
and  lodge  and  get  victuals  )  for  we 
are  here  in  a  desert  place. 

13  But  he  said  unto  them,  Give 
ye  them  to  eat.  And  they  said,  We 
have  no  more  but  five  loaves  and 
two  fishes ;  except  we  should  go 
and  buy  meat  for  all  this  peo 
pie. 

14  For  they  were  about  five  thou- 
sand men.  And  he  said  to  his  dis- 
ciples, Make  them  sit  down  by  fif- 
ties in  a  company. 

15  And  they  did  so,  and  made 
them  all  sit  down. 

16  Then  he  took  the  five  loaves 
and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking  up 
to  heaven,  he  blessed  them,  and 
brake,  and  gave  to  the  disciples  to 
set  before  the  multitude. 

17  And  they  did  eat,  and  were  all 
filled:  and  there  was  taken  up  of 
fragments  that  remained  to  them 
twelve  baskets. 

18  ^[  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
was  alone  praying,  his  disciples 
were  with  him ;  and  he  asked  them, 
saying,  Whom  say  the  people  that 
I  am  ? 

19  They  answering  said,  John  the 
Baptist;  but  some  say,  Elias;  and 
others  say,  that  one  of  the  old  proph- 
ets is  risen  again. 

20  He  said  unto  them,  But  whom 
say  ye  that  I  am  ?  Peter  answering 
said,  The  Christ  of  God. 


EVANGELIUM. 


179 


21.  £>d)  |)an  Rotate  bem,  od)  for- 
bj&b,  att  be  ffulle  bet  ndgon  fdga  ; 

22.  Odj  fabc:  2Renniffone9  ©on 
rodfre  mncfet  liba,  od)  bortfaflad  of  be 
SllDfla,  oci)  ofroerfta  ^refterna,  od) 
Sfriftldrba,  od)  brdpaS,  od)  trebje  ba- 
gen  uppftd  igen. 

23.  @aoe  J)an  ocT  tin  bem  alia: 
&miifen  mifl  efterfblja  mill,  l)an  tot* 
berfdge  fig  fjelf ;  od)  tage  fltt  fore  pa 
fig  broar  bag,  od)  folic  mig. 

24.  2l)  ben  fom  mill  bebdtta  fltt  Iff, 
f)cin  flail  mifla  bet :  od)  1)0  fom  mifrer 
fitt  lif  for  min  ffull,  l;an  ffall  bet  be- 
f)dfla. 

25.  Od)  fjroab  Fommer  bet  menniffan 
till  gobo,  om  I)on  rounne  I)ela  toarl- 
ben,  od)  fortappar  fig  fjelf,  eller  gor 
ffaba  pd  fig  fjelf? 

26.  £»roilfen  fom  bli;ge8  mib  mig, 
od)  mitt  orb,  mib  l)onom  ffall  otf  men- 
niffonee  Son  bU)gae,  ta  l)an  fommer 
\f  fin,  od)  fin  habere,  od)  be  (jeliga 
anglarti  fjdrligfjct. 

27.  8Wcn  jag  fdger  eber  formiffo,  att 
ndgre  dro  af  bem  fom  |)dr  frd,  be  ber 
icfe  ffola  fmafa  boben,  till  bee  be  fa  fe 
©tibo  rife. 

28.  Sd  begaf  bet  fig,  mib  dtta  ba- 
gar  efter  beffa  orben,  att  tyan  tog  till 
fig  ^etrum,  od)  Sofjanncm,  od)  3aco- 
bum,  od)  gitf  upp  pa  ett  berg  till  att 
bebja. 

29.  Cd)  mib  fyan  bab,  roarbt  ^an9 
anfigte  fbrmanblabt,  od)  l)an8  fldb- 
nab  mar  f)wit  od)  ffinanbe. 

30  Od)  fi,  trod  man  talabe  meb  1)0- 
nom,  fom  moro  SNofeQ  od)  (Slia$ ; 

31.  Co)  fontee  i  barlig^et,  od)  ta- 
labe om  f)an§  afgdng,  fom  fyan  full- 
borba  ffulle  i  3erufalem. 

32.  9ften  ^etnifl,  od)  be  meb  J)onom 
tooro,  f6rti;ngbe8  af  fomn :  bd  be 
uppmafnabe,  fago  be  bane  flarfjet,  od) 
be  tmd  man  ftd  ndr  f)onom. 

33.  Cd)  bet  begaf  fig,  bd  be  gingo 
Ifrdn  bonom,  fabe  ^etruS  till3(5funi  : 


21  And  he  straitly  charged  them, 
and  commanded  them  to  tell  no 
man  that  thing; 

22  Saying,  The  Son  of  man  must 
suffer  many  things,  and  be  rejected 
of  the  elders  and  chief  priests  and 
scribes,  and  be  slain,  and  be  raised 
the  third  day. 

23  Tf  And  he  said  to  them  all,  If 
any  man  will  come  after  me,  let 
him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his 
cross  daily,  and  follow  me. 

24  For  whosoever  will  save  his 
life  shall  lose  it :  but  whosoever 
will  lose  his  life  for  my  sake,  the 
same  shall  save  it. 

25  For  what  is  a  man  advantaged, 
if  he  gain  the  whole  world^  and 
lose  himself,  or  be  cast  away  ? 

26  For  whosoever  shall  be  asham- 
ed of  me  and  of  my  words,  of  him 
shall  the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed, 
when  he  shall  come  in  his  own 
glory,  and  in  his  Father's,  and  of 
the  holy  angels. 

27  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth,  there 
be  some  standing  here,  which  shall 
not  taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

28  %  And  it  came  to  pass  about 
an  eight  days  after  these  sayings, 
he  took  Peter  and  John  and  James, 
and  went  up  into  a  mountain  to 
pray. 

29  And  as  he  prayed,  the  fashion 
of  his  countenance  was  altered, 
and  his  raiment  was  white  and 
glistering. 

30  And,  behold,  there  talked  with 
him  two  men,  which  were  Moses 
and  Elias : 

31  Who  appeared  in  glory,  and 
spake  of  his  decease  which  he 
should  accomplish  at  Jerusalem. 

32  But  Peter  and  they  that  were 
with  him  were  heavy  with  sleep: 
and  when  they  were  awake,  they 
saw  his  glory,  and  the  two  men 
that  st»od  with  him. 

33  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
departed  from  him,  Peter  said  unto 


180 


ST.  LUCE 


SJidftare,  og  ctr  gobt  [jar  toara ;  lat 
og  gora  tre  f)i)bbor,  en  till  big,  ocf)  en 
till  SJcofen,  od)  en  till  (Sliam ;  od) 
toifte  icfe  tyuak  fjan  fabe. 

34.  Od)  ir>ib  f)an  fa  fabe,  fom  en  fty, 
od)  fringftygbe  bem :  od)  be  roorbo  for- 
fdrabe,  mib  be  toorbo  inrocfroabe  i 

fan. 

35.  Od)  en  rofr  (jorbe9  ntnr  ftyn, 
ben  bcr  fabe:  £>enne  dr  min  dlffclige 
Son :  fjonom  fyorer. 

36.  Od)  i  t>ct  faintna  roften  OorbeS, 
funno  be  3€funt  roara  allena.  Od) 
be  tego,  od)  forfunnabe  ingen,  t  be  ba- 
gar,  ndgot  af  bet  be  fett  fjabe. 

37.  Sd  Ijdnbe  fig  bagen  berefter,  bd 
be  gingo  neb  af  berget,  motte  fjonom 
im/rfet  folf. 

38.  Od)  fl,  en  man  af  folfet  ropabe, 
od)  fabe :  9ftdfrare,  jag  ebeber  big,  fe 
tilt  min  fon :  tl)  fyan  dr  mitt  enba 
barn. 

39.  Si,  anben  begrtyer  t)onom,  od) 
ftrar,  ropar  fyan  ;  od)  l)an  (liter  fjonom, 
fa  att  f)an  frabgafi;  od)  l)an  far  meb 
nob  ifrdn  fjonom,  ba  Ijan  tjonom  (litit 
l;afit?er. 

40.  Od)  jag  bab  bina  Sdrjungar,  att 
be  ffulle  ntbrifroa  fjonom  ;  od)  be  fnnbe 
icfe. 

41.  Dd  ftoarabe  ggfufl,  od)  fabe: 
O  bit  otrogna  od)  genft&rtiga  fldgte, 
f)tirn  idnge  ffatl  jag  roara  ndr  eber, 
od)  liba  eber?    §af  bin  fon  l)it. 

42.  Od)  roib  t)an  nu  framgicf,  ref  od) 
flet  bjefronlen  l)onom.  9Ken  SGfuS 
ndbfte  ben  orena  anban,  od)  gjorbe 
|)ilten  fjelbregba,  ocf)  fief  Ijonom  fin 
faber  igen. 

43.  Od)  alle  roorbo  forffrdctte  oftoer 
©ub8  l;drligf)et.  £d  alle  tinbrabe  pa 
alt  bet  f)an  gjorbe,  fabe  l;an  till  fina 
Sdrjungar: 

44.  fatter  beffa  orb  nti  ebra  oron ; 
ti)  bet  ffali  ffe,  menniffonefl  ©on  bar- 
ber ofroerantroarbab  t  mennifforS  f)dn- 
ber. 

45   2Nen  be  forftobo  icfe  betta  orbet, 


Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to 
be  here :  and  let  us  make  three 
tabernacles  ;  one  for  thee,  and  one 
for  Moses,  and  one  for  Eli  as :  not 
knowing  what  he  said. 

34  While  he  thus  spake,  there 
came  a  cloud,  and  overshadowed 
them :  and  they  feared  as  they  en- 
tered into  the  cloud. 

35  And  there  came  a  voice  out 
of  the  cloud,  saying,  This  is  my 
beloved  Son  :  hear  him. 

36  And  when  the  voice  was  past, 
Jesus  was  found  alone.  And  they 
kept  it  close,  and  told  no  man  in 
those  days  any  of  those  things 
which  they  had  seen. 

37  %  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on 
the  next  day,  when  they  were  come 
down  from  the  hill,  much  people 
met  him. 

38  And,  behold,  a  man  of  the 
company  cried  out,  saying,  Master, 
I  beseech  thee,  look  upon  my  son ; 
for  he  is  mine  only  child. 

39  And,  lo,  a  spirit  taketh  him, 
and  he  suddenly  crieth  out;  and  it 
teareth  him  that  he  foameth  again, 
and  bruising  him,  hardly  departeth 
from  him. 

40  And  I  besought  thy  disciples 
to  cast  him  out ;  and  they  could 
not. 

41  And  Jesus  answering  said,  0 
faithless  and  perverse  generation, 
how  long  shall  I  be  with  you,  and 
suffer  you  ?  Bring  thy  son  hither. 

42  And  as  he  was  yet  a  coming, 
the  devil  threw  him  down,  and  tare 
him.  And  Jesus  rebuked  the  unclean 
spirit,  and  healed  the  child,  and  de- 
livered him  again  to  his  father. 

43  Tf  And  they  were  all  amazed 
at  the  mighty  power  of  God.  But 
while  they  wondered  every  one  at 
all  things  which  Jesus  did,  he  said 
unto  his  disciples, 

44  Let  these  sayings  sink  down 
into  your  ears  :  for  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  delivered  into  the  hands 
of  men. 

45  But  they  understood  not  tlu'i 


EVANGELIUM. 


181 


od)  bet  roar  forbolbt  for  bem,  att  be 
bet  icfe  funbe  forftd :  od)  be  fruftabe, 
att  frdga  I;onom  om  bet  orbet. 

46.  Od)  fom  iblanb  bem  en  tanfe, 
fjmilfenbera  ffulle  ftbrft  mara. 

47.  Da  Sdfu8  fag  beraS  I)jerta8  tan- 
far,  tog  tym  ett  barn,  oa)  ftdllbe  bet 
ndr  fig, 

48.  Od)  fabe  till  bem :  ^roilfcn  fom 
anammar  betta  bamet  i  mitt  namn, 
ban  anammar  mig  ;  od)  ben  mig  an- 
ammar, Ijan  anammar  fyonom  fom 
mig  fanbt  farmer :  men  ben  ber  minfi 
dr  iblanb  eber  alia,  J)an  ffall  mara 
ftorft. 

49.  Da  fmarabe3of)annee\  od)  fabe : 
SJcdftare,  mi  fdgo  en,  fom  ntbref  bjef- 
lar  nnber  bitt  namn,  od)  mi  forbobo 
l)onom  bet,  efter  bet  fyan  icfe  foljer  mcb 

50.  Sabe  3Gfu8  till  fjonom:  $or- 
bitiDer  bonom  intet :  ti)  ben  ber  icfe  mot 
ofj  dr,  han  dr  meb  ojj. 

51.  Cd)  bet  begaf  Tig,  bd  tiben  full- 
borbab  mar,  att  fjan  ffulle  fjdban  Ui* 
gen  marba,  mdnbe  I)an  fitt  anfigte,  till 
att  fara  at  3erufalem. 

52.  Od)  f)an  fdnbe  bub  fram  for  fig  ; 
oe  gingo,  od)  fommo  in  till  en  flab, 
fom  be  Samariter  uti  bobbe,  ait  be 
ffulle  reba  for  fyonom. 

53.  Ca>  be  unbfingo  l)Onom  intet,  ti) 
l)an  fyaoe  mdnbt  fitt  anfigte,  till  att 
braga  till  Serufalcm. 

54.  Da  l)an6  2drjungar,  Saeobue' 
od)  3of)anne8  bet  fdgo,  fabe  be: 
Sc^Jire,  mill  bu,  fa  milje  mi  fdga,  att 
rib  matte  f omnia  neb  af  nimmclen,  od) 
fortdra  bem,  fa  fom  ocf  £lia&  gjorbe? 

55.  SNen  3§fue  mdnbe  fig  om,  od) 
nd^fte  bem,  fdganbe:  3  meten  icfe 
hmaro"  anbae  3  dven. 

56.  $t)  nienniffoneS  Son  dr  icfe  fom- 
nini,  till  att  fbrbcrfma  nienniffornaft 
fldlar,  n tan  till  att  fralfa  bem.  Od) 
be  gingo  bdban  uti  en  atinan  bl). 

57.  Od)  bet  begaf  fig,  mib  be  gingo 
bd  magen,  fabe  cu  till  fjononi  :  3ag 
twill  fctja  big  fymart  bu  gdr,  S^CtSire. 


saying,  and  it  was  hid  from  them 
that  they  perceived   it   not :    anfc 
they  feared    to    ask  him    of   thai 
saying. 

46  TT  Then  there  arose  a  reason 
ing  among  them,  which  of  ther 
should  be  greatest. 

47  And  Jesus,  perceiving  the 
thought  of  their  heart,  took  a  child 
and  set  him  by  him, 

48  And  said  unto  them,  Whoso- 
ever shall  receive  this  child  in  my 
name  receiveth  me ;  and  whoso- 
ever shall  receive  me,  receiveth 
him  that  sent  me :  for  he  that  is 
least  among  you  all,  the  same  shall 
be  great. 

49  ^[  And  John  answered  and 
said,  Master,  we  saw  one  casting 
out  devils  in  thy  name ;  and  we 
forbade  him,  because  he  followeth 
not  with  us. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  For- 
bid him  not :  for  he  that  is  not 
against  us  is  for  us. 

51  ^[  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  time  was  come  that  he  should 
be  received  up,  he  steadfastly  set 
his  face  to  go  to  Jerusalem, 

52  And  sent  messengers  before  his 
face :  and  they  went,  and  entered 
into  a  village  of  the  Samaritans, 
to  make  ready  for  him. 

53  And  they  did  not  receive  him, 
because  his  face  was  as  though  he 
would  go  to  Jerusalem. 

54  And  when  his  disciples  James 
and  John  saw  this,  they  said,  Lord, 
wilt  thou  that  we  command  fire  to 
come  down  from  heaven,  and  con- 
sume them,  even  as  Elias  did  ? 

55  But  he  turned,  and  rebuked 
them,  and  said,  Ye  know  not  what 
manner  of  spirit  ye  are  of. 

56  For  the  Son  of  man  is  not  come 
to  destroy  men's  lives,  but  to  save 
them.  And  they  went  to  another 
village. 

57  ^f  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
as  they  went  in  the  way,  a  certain 
man  said  unto  him,  Lord.  I  will  fol- 
low thee  whithersoever  thou  goest, 


182 


ST.  LUCE 


58.  (Babe  3<gfu8  Ufl  fconom :  Waf- 
roarne  ^aftva  fulor,  od)  foglarne  unber 
bimmclen  ndfren ;  men  menniffoneS 
(Son  f)aftt>er  icfe,  ber  fyau  fan  luta  fitt 
rmfmub  till. 

59.  SWcn  fjan  fabe  tin  en  annan: 
goli  niig.  £d  fabe  ban:  &§eire,  idt 
mig  forft  gd  bort,  od)  begrafroa  utin 
faber. 

60.  Da  fabe  SSfuS  till  bonom :  Sat 
be  boba  begrafroa  fma  boba ;  men  bu, 
gad,  oa)  forfunna  ©ub3  rife. 

61.  (En  annan  fabe:  &&9he,  jag 
mill  folja  big  ;  men  idt  niig  forft  gd, 
od)  ffilja  mig  ifrdn  bem,  fom  i  mitt 
f)ti3  dro. 

62.  (Babe  36fn6  till  bonom  ;  &roil- 
fen  fom  fatter  fin  banb  ti(l  |)loget.i,  od) 
fer  tillbafa,  l;an  dr  icfe  beqrodm  till 
®ub%  rife. 

10.  (Ea^itel. 

^cban  ffirfabe  £(£3iren  anbra  fjut- 
^  tio,  od)  fdnbe  bem  trod  od)  trod, 
fram  for  fig,  i  alia  ftdbcr  od)  nun,  bit 
ijan  fomma  toifte. 

2.  Od)  fabe  till  bem :  ©dben  dr  flor ; 
men  arbetarcna  dro  fa :  beber  forben* 
(full  fdbcn8  &(*atre,  att  f;an  utfdnber 
arbetare  i  Tin  fab. 


3.  ©dr:  fi,  fafl  fdnbcr  eber  fdfom 
la  nun  iblanb  ulfroar. 

4  ^drer  ingen  fact,  ej  belter  ffrat>J>G« 
ej  feller  ffor ;  od)  l)clfer  ingen  i  rodgeu. 

5.  Uti  broab  f)ii6  3  fommen,  fdger 
forft :  grib  mare  betta  f)u8. 

6.  Cd)  om  ber  nagon  dr  fribfenfl 
barn,  fa  ffall  eber  frib  blifroa  j)d  1)0= 
noin :  broar  ocf  icfe,  fa  fonimer  f)an 
till  eber  igen. 

7.  Uti  bet  famma  l)u8  blifaer;  dter 
od)  briefer  \)\vab  eber  f5refattc8 :  tt) 
arbetaren  dr  fin  Ion  rodrb.  ©dr  icfe 
utnr  1)U6  i  [)U8. 

h   Od)  uti  l;roab  flab  3  fommen,  od) 


58  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Foxes 
have  holes,  and  birds  of  the  air  have 
nests ;  but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not 
where  to  lay  his  head. 

59  And  he  said  unto  another,  Fol 
low  me.     But  he  said,  Lord,  suffer 
me  first  to  go  and  bury.my  father. 

60  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Let  the 
dead  bury  their  dead  •  but  go  thou 
and  preach  the  kingdom  of  God. 

61  And  another  also  said,  Lord,  I 
will  follow  thee ;  but  let  me  first 
go  bid  them  farewell,  which  are  at 
home  at  my  house. 

62  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  No 
man,  having  put  his  hand  to  the 
plough,  and  looking  back,  is  fit  for 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

CHAPTER  X. 

AFTER  these  things  the  Lord 
appointed  other  seventy  also, 
and  sent  them  two  and  two  before 
his  face  into  every  city  and  place, 
whither  he  himself  would  come. 

2  Therefore  said  he  unto  them, 
The  harvest  truly  is  great,  but  tho 
labourers  are  few  :  pray  ye  there- 
fore the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that 
he  would  send  forth  labourers  into 
his  harvest. 

3  Go  your  ways :  behold,  I  send 
you  forth  as  lambs  among  wolves. 

4  Carry  neither  purse,  nor  scrip, 
nor  shoes ;  and  salute  no  man  by 
the  way. 

5  And  into  whatsoever  house  ye 
enter,  first  say,  Peace  be  to  this 
house. 

6  And  if  the  son  of  peace  be 
there,  your  peace  shall  rest  upon 
it :  if  not,  it  shall  turn  to  you  again. 

7  And  in  the  same  house  remain, 
eating  and  drinking  such  things  as 
they  give  :  for  the  labourer  is  wor- 
thy of  his  hire.  Go  not  from  house 
to  house. 

8  And  into  whatsoever  city  ye  en- 


EVANGEL1UM. 


183 


be  amnnma  eber,  dtcr  I;tr>ab  cber  fore- 
fatten 

9.  Cd)  ciorev  be  fjufa  hclbregba,  fom 
ber  dro  fori)  fdger  till  bem  :  ©ub8  rife 
dr  fommit  l;arbt  Bar  eber. 

10.  Uti  Intab  flab  3  fommcn,  oo)  be 
icfe  anamma  eber,  fa  gar  ut  pa  &an8 
gator,  od)  fdger: 

11.  <£et  ft  oft  fom  labbe  mib  ofj  af 
eber  flab,  ffafe  mi  af  pa  eber:  bocf 
(folen  3  tofta,  att  ©u&8  rife  mar  fom- 
niit  fjarbt  ndr  eber. 


12.  Sag  fdger  eber,  att  Sobome  ffafl 
brdgeligare  marba  pa  ben  bagen,  an 
bem  frabcnom. 

13.  ©e  big,  Gfjorajin,  me  big,  Betl)- 
faiba :  ti.)  habe  fdbana  f rafter  marit 
gjorba  uti  $i;ro  od)  Sibon,  fom  be 
gjorba  dro  uti  eber,  idnge  feban  f)abe 
be  futit  uti  fact  od)  affa,  od)  giort  fi)ti= 
babdttring. 

14.  $>ocf  [fall  1\)xo  od)  Siboui  brd- 
geligare marba  pd  bomebag,  an  eber. 

15.  Dd)bu  Gapernaum,  fom  uppf)df- 
men  dr  alt  intill  l)immelen,  bu  ffall 
neberftbrtab  marba  till  fyeimcte. 

16.  fcroilfen  eber  borer,  Ijan  I)5rer 
mig  ;  od)  ben  eber  foraftar,  fjan  foraf- 
tar  mig ;  men  beti  mig  foraftar,  tjan  for- 
aftar i)ononi,  fom  mig  fdnbt  f)afmcr. 

17.  Sftcn  be  fjuttio  fommo  igen  nieb 
flidbje,  od)  fabc :  §(&Hre.  bjeflarne  dro 
ofj  off  unberbdnige  i  bitt  uanni. 

18.  £d  fabe  ban  till  bem:  Sag  fag 
Satan  falla  af  l)inunelen,  fdfom  en 
Ijungelb. 

19.  Si,  jag  bafroer  gifmit  eber  magt, 
att  trampa  pa  ormar  od)  fcorpioner, 
orb  ofmer  all  fienbenfc  fraft;  od)  eber 
Jfall  intet  marba  ffabanbe. 

20.  £ocf  frojber  cber  icfe  beraf,  att 
anbarne  dro  cber  unberbdnige;  titan 
fi  Jber  cber,  att  rbra  namn  dro  ffrifna 
i  l)inuneleu. 


ter,  and  they  receive  you,  eat  such 
things  as  are  set  before  you : 

9  And  heal  the  sick  that  are  there- 
in, and  say  unto  them,  The  kingdom 
of  God  is  come  nigh  unto  you. 

10  But  into  whatsoever  city  ye 
enter,  and  they  receive  you  not,  go 
your  ways  out  into  the  streets  of 
the  same,  and  say, 

11  Even  the  very  dust  of  your 
city,  which  cleaveth  on  us,  we  do 
wipe  off  against  you :  notwith- 
standing, be  ye  sure  of  this,  that 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh 
unto  you. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  in  that  day 
for  Sodom,  than  for  that  city. 

13  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin !  woe 
unto  thee,  Bethsaida  !  for  if  the 
mighty  works  had  been  done  in 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  have  been 
done  in  you,  they  had  a  great  while 
ago  repented,  sitting  in  sackcloth 
and  ashes. 

14  But  it  shall  be  more  tolerable 
for  Tyre  and  Sidon  at  the  judg- 
ment, than  for  you. 

15  And  thou,  Capernaum,  which 
art  exalted  to  heaven,  shalt  be 
thrust  down  to  hell. 

16  He  that  heareth  you  heareth 
me  j  and  he  that  despiseth  you  de- 
spiseth me  J  and  he  that  despiseth 
me  despiseth  him  that  sent  me. 

17  ^[  And  the  seventy  returned 
again  with  joy,  saying,  Lord,  even 
the  devils  are  subject  unto  us 
through  thy  name. 

18  And  he  said  unto  them,  I  be- 
held Satan  as  lightning  fall  from 
heaven. 

19  Behold,  I  give  unto  you  power 
to  tread  on  serpents  and  scorpions, 
and  over  all  the  power  of  the  ene- 
my ;  and  nothing  shall  by  any 
means  hurt  you. 

20  Notwithstanding,  in  this  re- 
joice not,  that  the  spirits  are  sub- 
ject unto  you;  but  rather  rejoice, 
because  your  names  arc  written  in 
heaven. 


184 


ST.  LUCE 


21.  3  famnia  ftunben  frojbabe  fig 
3§fu8  i  91nbanom,  od)  fabe:  3ag  pxi* 
far  big,  gaber,  tyimmelenS  od)  jorbeneS 
ib^Sftre.  att  bit  baftoer  betta  forbolt 
for  be  roifa  od)  flofa,  od)  f>afmer  bet 
uppenbarat  for  be  fdfunniga.  $a, 
$dber;  tt)  fa  |)afroer  roarit  befjagcligt 
for  big. 

22.  SU  ting  dro  mig  antroarbabe  af 
mtn  $aber:  od)  ingen  met  bo  ©onen 
dr,  utan  $abren ;  od)  bo  gabren  dr, 
titan  Sonen  ;  od)  ben  fom  ©onen  mill 
bet  tippenbara. 

23.  Od)  f)an  tt)dnbc  ftg  om  tifl  fina 
Sdrjungar  afftbeS,  od)  fabe :  ©alige 
dro  be  ogon,  fom  fe  M  3  fen : 

24.  %\)  j.ag  fdger  eber :  Sftdnge  ^ro- 
|)I)eter,  od)  tfonungar  dftunbabe  fe  bet 
3  fen,  od)  fingo  bod  icfc  fet ;  od)  bora 
bet  3  f)6ren,  od)  fiugo  bocf  icte  l;orat. 


25.  Od)  fi,  en  lagflof  ftob  u|)J),  od) 
freftabe  bonom,  fdganbe:  HJZdftare, 
broab  ffall  jag  gora,  att  jag  md  fa 
eroinnerligt  lif  ? 

26.  T)d  fabe  f)an  till  bonom ;  Syuab 
dr  ffrifroit  i  lagen  ?  fount  idfer  bu? 

27.  Sroarabe  bon,  od)  fabe:  Du  ffafl 
dlffa  bin  &i$ra  ©tib,  af  alt  bitt  bjer- 
ta,  od)  af  all  bin  fjdl,  od)  af  alia  bina 
frafter,  od)  af  all  bin  I)dg,  od)  bin  na= 
fla  fom  big  fjelf. 

28.  35a  fabe  ban  till  fjonom :  9tdtte- 
liga  froarabe  bit ;  gor  bet,  fd  far  bu 
leflua. 

29.  3)d  roille  ^an  gora  fig  fjelf  rdtt- 
fdrbig,  od)  fabe  till  3§fum ;  foroilfen 
dr  ba  min  ndfra? 

30.  £d  froarabe  3§fu8,  od)  fabe : 
(Sn  man  for  neb  af  Serufgleni  till  3e= 
vidjo,  od)  fom  i  roftoare  bdnber,  od)  be 
flabbe  af  bonom,  od)  fargabe  bonom, 
od)  gingo  baban,  od)  lato  bonom  ligga 
balfbob. 

31.  ©d  b«nbe  fig,  att  en  $reft  for 
ncber  at  famma  rodgeu,  od)  bd  ban  fitf 
fe  fjonom,  gicf  I;cm  fram  om  l)onom. 


21  *{]  In  that  hour  Jesus  rejoiced 
in  spirit,  and  said,  I  thank  thee,  0 
Father,  Lord  of  iieaven  and  earth, 
that  thou  hast  hid  these  things 
from  the  wise  and  prudent,  and 
hast  revealed  them  unto  babes  : 
even  so,  Father ;  for  so  it  seemed 
good  in  thy  sight. 

22  All  things  are  delivered  to  me 
of  my  Father :  and  no  man  know- 
eth  who  the  Son  is,  but  the  Father ; 
and  who  the  Father  is,  but  the  Son, 
and  he  to  whom  the  Son  will  re- 
veal him. 

23  Tf  And  he  turned  him  unto  his 
disciples,  and  said  privately,  Bless- 
ed are  the  eyes  which  see  the  things 
that  ye  see : 

24  For  I  tell  you,  that  many 
prophets  and  kings  have  desired  to 
see  those  things  which  ye  see,  and 
have  not  seen  them;  and  to  hear 
those  things  which  ye  hear,  and 
have  not  heard  them. 

25  Tf  And,  behold,  a  certain  law- 
yer stood  up,  and  tempted  him,  say- 
ing, Master,  what  shall  I  do  to  in- 
herit eternal  life? 

26  He  said  unto  him,  What  is  writ- 
ten in  the  law?  how  readest  thou? 

27  And  he  answering  said,  Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 
all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul, 
and  with  all  thy  strength,  and  with 
all  thy  mind;  and  thy  neighbour 
as  thyself. 

28  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  answered  right:  this  do,  and 
thou  shalt  live. 

29  But  he,  willing  to  justify  him- 
self, said  unto  Jesus,  And  who  is 
my  neighbour? 

30  And  Jesus  answering  said,  A 
certain  man  went  down  from  Jeru- 
salem to  Jericho,  and  fell  among 
thieves,  which  stripped  him  of  his 
raiment  and  wounded  him,  and  de- 
parted, leaving  him  half  dead. 

31  And  by  chance  there  came 
down  a  certain  priest  that  way; 
and  when  he  saw  him,  he  passed 
by  on  the  other  side. 


EVANGELIUM. 


185 


32.  Sammalunba  ocf  en  Meoir,  bu 
l>a u  fom  till  Det  fanima  runiet;  gicf 
(jan  fram,  od)  fag  pa  l)ouom,  od)  gicf 
feban  fram  0111  f)onom. 

33.  $)U\\  en  Samaritan  refre  famma 
rodgen,  od)  fom  till  bonont  •,  od)  ndr 
|an  fag  Ijonom,  roarfunnabe  tya  fig 
ofroer  bononi, 

34.  Od)  gicf  till,  od)  forbanbt  bane 
far,  od)  got  bcr  olja  od)  loin  in,  od) 
faben  pa  fin  of,  od)  forbe  l)onom  till 
fyerberget,  od)  ffbtte  l)onom. 

35.  £)en  anbra  bagen  for  fycin  batan, 
od)  tog  fram  trod  penningar,  od)  gaf 
rodrben,  od)  fabe  till  I)onom:  Sfot 
bonom,  od)  (jroab  bu  mer  foflar  pa 
nonom,  mill  jag  betala  big,  ndr  jag 
fommer  igen. 

36.  <Qroilfen  af  beffa  tie  fi>ne9  big  nu 
foafroa  roarit  l)an§  ndfrc,  fom  for  rof- 
roareua  foinmcn  mar? 

37.  Save  t)an  :  1)cn  fom  beroifte  bo- 
nom  barmfyertigbet.  <Dd  fabe  3tfttfl 
till  bonom  :  ®acf,  od)  gor  bu  famma- 
lebeS. 

38.  3)ten  bet  begaf  fig,  bd  be  roan* 
brabe,  gicf  l)an  uti  en  liten  ftab,  od) 
en  qroinna,  bendmnb  9)iartl)a,  unbficf 
fjonom  uti  fitt  f)u8. 

39.  Od)  f)on  babe  en  fofter,  bendmnb 
aftaria  :  bon  fatte  fig  loib  3^fu  fotter, 
od)  borbe  baud  orb. 

40.  3)cen  SJJartba  betymrabeo"  meb 
ibfelig  tjcnfr.  &on  gicf  fram  od)  fabe: 
$GMre,  ffoter  bu  intet  berom,  att  min 
fi)fter  later  mig  tjcna  allena?  <Sd  fdg 
r)cnne  mi,  att  r;on  bjelper  mig. 

41.  8marabe  3Sfuo\  od)  fabe  till 
f)enne:  9Jlartf)a,  SWart&a,  bu  bafloer 
omforg  od)  betymmer  om  manga- 
f)anba ; 

42.  9)lcn  ett  dr  nobtorftigt :  aftaria 
bafroer  utforat  ben  goba  bclen,  l;roil=» 
fen  fjenne  icfe  [fall  ifrdn  tagaS. 


11.  Gapitel. 

£Sd)  bet  begaf  fig,  attain  bab  uti  ett 
^   rum,  X>d  f)an  rodube  igen,  fabe 


32  And  likewise  a  Levite,  when 
he  was  at  the  place,  came  and 
looked  on  him,  and  passed  by  on 
the  other  side. 

33  But  a  certain  Samaritan,  as  he 
journeyed,  came  where  he  was  ; 
and  when  he  saw  him,  he  had 
compassion  on  him, 

34  And  went  to  him,  and  bound 
up  his  wounds,  pouring  in  oil  and 
wine,  and  set  him  on  his  own 
beast,  and  brought  him  to  an  inn, 
and  took  care  of  him. 

35  And  on  the  morrow  when  he  de 
parted,  he  took  out  two  pence,  and 
gave  them  to  the  host,  and  said  unto 
him,  Take  care  of  him  :  and  what- 
soever thou  spendest  more,  when  I 
come  again,  I  will  repay  thee. 

36  Which  now  of  these  three, 
thinkest  thou,  was  neighbour  unto 
him  that  fell  among  the  thieves  ? 

37  And  he  said.  He  that  shewed 
mercy  on  him.  Then  said  Jesus 
unto  him,  Go,  and  do  thou  like- 
wise. 

38  If  Now  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
went,  that  he  entered  into  a  cer- 
tain village  :  and  a  certain  woman 
named  Martha  received  him  into 
her  house. 

39  And  she  had  a  sister  called 
Mary,  which  also  sat  at  Jesus' 
feet,  and  heard  his  word. 

40  But  Martha  was  cumbered 
about  much  serving,  and  came  to 
him,  and  said.  Lord,  dost  thou  not 
care  that  my  sister  hath  left  me  to 
serve  alone  ?  bid  her  therefore  that 
she  help  me. 

41  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her,  Martha,  Martha,  thou 
art  careful  and  troubled  about 
many  things : 

42  But  one  thing  is  needful ;  and 
Mary  hath  chosen  that  good  part, 
which  shall  not  be  taken  away 
from  her. 


A 


CHAPTER  XI. 

ND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  he 
was  praying  in  a  certain  place, 


186 


ST.  LUCE 


e»  af  (jand  Sdrjungar  till  Ijonom : 
£>(E9cre,  lar  ofe  bebja,  fafom  ocf  3o= 
I;anne8  idrbe  fitia  ^drjnngar. 

2.  Dd  fabe  ban  till  bem  :  9idv  3  b?t>* 
jen,  fdger  fa:  gaber  tear,  foni  aft  i 
bimlom!  &elgabt  roarbe  bitt  namn. 
Sillfomme  bitt  rife,  ©fe  bin  roilje, 
fafom  t  l;immelen,  fa  ocf  bd  jorben. 

3.  ©if  ofj  altib  mart  bagcliga  brob. 

4.  Dd)  forlat  oft  roara  fmiber :  tl)  ocf 
roi  forlate  alia,  fom  ofi  ffylbige  dro. 
Dd)  inleb  oft  icfe  uti  freftelfe;  titan 
frdld  oft  ifrdn  onbo. 

5.  Od)  fabe  l)Cin  till  bem:  &roilfen 
dr  iblanb  eber,  fom  fyafroer  en  rodn. 
od)  (jan  gar  till  I)onom  om  mibnats 
tib,  od)  fdger  till  jjonom :  $dre  roan, 
lana  mig  tre  brob; 

6.  $i)  min  rodn  dr  fommen  till  mig, 
rodgfaranbe,  od)  jag  fyafroer  intet  ldg= 
ga  for  bonom. 

7.  Dd)  ten,  fom  innanfore  dr,  fma- 
rar,  od)  fdger:  ©or  mig  icfe  omaf: 
borren  dr  nn  ftdngb,  od)  mina  barn 
dro  meb  mig  i  fang ;  jag  fan  icfe  ftd 
u|>l>,  od)  fa  big  bet. 

8.  3ag  fdger  eber :  Dm  f)an  an  icfe 
uppfldr,  od)  far  l)onom  tct,  berfore, 
att  ban  dr  fyanfc  rodn  ;  liftodl  berfore, 
att  i)an  fd  trdgen  dr,  ftar  fyan  tipp, 
od)  far  l)onom  fd  mi)cfet  ()an  bef)ofroer. 

9.  Sd  fdger  ocf  jag  eber :  S3eber,  od) 
eber  ffall  gifroit  marba ;  fofer,  ocf)  3 
ffolen  finna ;  flayer,  od)  eber  ffall 
toarba  nbbldtit. 

10.  %\)  ben  ber  beber,  Ijan  far,  od) 
ben  ber  fofer,  fyan  finner,  od)  ben  ber 
flapbar,  ijonom  roarber  ttfcpldtit. 

11.  £roilfen  iblanb  eber  dr  ben  faber, 
om  l)an6  fon  begdr  brob  af  bonom, 
fom  gifmer  bonom  en  ften?  eller  om 
ban  begdr  fiff.  man  f;an  gifroa  rjononi 
en  orm  for  fiff  ? 

12.  Slier,  om  (jan  begdr  dgg,  man 
ban  fa  bonom  en  fcorbion? 

13.  jlunnen  nn  S,  fom  onbe  dren, 
gifma  ebra  barn  goba  gdfroor;  I)urn 
mi;cfet  mer  (fall  eber  Ijimmelffe  gaber 


when  he  ceased,  one  of  his  disciplca 
said  unto  him,  Lord, teach  usto  pray, 
as  John  also  taught  his  disciples. 

2  And  he  said  unto  them,  When 
ye  pray,  say,  Our  Father  which 
art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy 
will  b.e  done,  as  in  heaven,  so  in 
earth. 

3  Give  us  day  by  day  our  daily 
bread. 

4  And  forgive  us  our  sins;  for 
we  also  forgive  every  one  that  is 
indebted  to  us.  And  lead  us  not 
into  temptation;  but  deliver  us 
from  evil. 

5  And  he  said  unto  them,  Which 
of  you  shall  have  a  friend,  and  shall 
go  unto  him  at  midnight,  and  say 
unto  him,  Friend,  lend  me  three 
loaves  ; 

6  For  a  friend  of  mine  in  his 
journey  is  come  to  me,  and  I  have 
nothing  to  set  before  him : 

7  And  he  from  within  shall  an- 
swer and  say,  Trouble  me  not :  the 
door  is  now  shut,  and  my  children 
are  with  me  in  bed ;  I  cannot  rise 
and  give  thee  ? 

8  I  say  unto  you,  Though  he  will 
not  rise  and  give  him,  because  he 
is  his  friend,  yet  because  of  his 
importunity  he  will  rise  and  give 
him  as  many  as  he  needeth. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Ask,  and 
it  shall  be  given  you ;  seek,  and  ye 
shall  find ;  knock,  and  it  shall  be 
opened  unto  you. 

10  For  every  one  that  asketh  re- 
ceiveth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh  find- 
eth ;  and  to  him  that  knocketh  it 
shall  be  opened. 

1 1  If  a  son  shall  ask  bread  of  any 
of  you  that  is  a  father,  will  he  give 
him  a  stone?  or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will 
he  for  a  fish  give  him  a  serpent  ? 

1 2  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will 
he  offer  him  a  scorpion  ? 

13  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know 
how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your 
children ;   how  much   more  shall 


EVANGELIUM. 


187 


nifroa  ben  &eliga  $lnba  bem,  fom  bebja 
bonom  ? 

14.  Od)  r>au  utbref  cu  bjefrtnil,  fom 
mar  en  b limine.  Od)  ndr  bjefmulen 
mar  ntbrifmen,  talabe  bummen ;  oa) 
folfet  forunbrabe  fig. 

15.  9Hen  fomlige  af  bem  fabe:  £>an 
utbrifroer  bjeflar  met  ©eeljcbub,  bief= 
larnad  bfmerfte. 

16.  Cd)  fomlige  freftabe  bonom,  be- 
gdranbe  af  bonom  tecfen  af  bimmelen. 

17.  itten  efter  ban  mifte  berafi  tanfar, 
fabe  ban  till  bem :  &mart  od)  ett  rife, 
fom  fonbrar  fig  emot  fig  fjelft,  bet 
marber  forbbt ;  od)  I;uo  faller  pa  fni8. 

18.  &r  otf  nu  Satan  fonbrab  emot 
fig  fjelf,  buni  marber  ba  band  rife 
fkinbanbe?  (Sfter  3  fdgen,  att  jag  ut- 
brifroer bjeflar  meb  Sieeljebub. 

19.  3)kn  om  jag  utbrifroer  bjeflar 
meb  ©eeljebnb,  meb  bmem  brifroa  ha 
ebra  barn  bem  at'?  Derfore  ffola  be 
roara  ebre  bomare. 

20.  Stten  om  jag  utbrifroer  bjeflar 
meb  ©ubo  pnger,  fa  dr  ju  ©ub&  rife 
fommit  till  eber. 

21.  Da  en  ftarf  bcrodpnab  beroarar 
fitt  bu&.  fa  blifroer  bet  i  frib,  fom  I;an 
ioet ; 

22.  4flen  ber  en  ftarfare  tillfommer, 
od)  ofroerro  inner  bonom ;  tager  fjan 
bort  alia  bano  roapen,  ber  i)an  troftabe 
uppa,  od)  ffiftar  f>an3  rof. 

23.  Den  icfe  meb  mig  dr,  fyan  dr 
emot  mig  ;  od)  ben  icfe  forfamlar  meb 
mig,  ban  fbrffingrar. 

24.  War  ben  orene  anben  gar  nt  af 
menniffan,  roanbrar  ban  (ring  om  tor= 
ra  platfer,  fofer  efter  broila  od)  finner 
ingen.  Da  fdger  ban  :  3ag  mill  tom- 
ma  igen  uti  mitt  i;ue,  ber  jag  utgicf. 

25.  Cd)  ndr  ban  fommer,  finner  f;an 
bet  rent  fopabt,  od)  rodl  pi'bbt. 

26.  Da  gdr  &an  dftab,  od)  tager  titt 
fig  fjn  anbxa  anbar,  fom  ffabeligare 
uro  an  b^n,  od)  be  ga  berin,  od)  bo 
ber:  od)  ben  menniffano  f  i  ft  a  marber 
rodrre  an  bet  forfta. 


your    heavenly   Father   give    the 
H>ly  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him? 

14  If  And  he  was  casting  out  a 
devil,  and  it  was  dumb.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  when  the  devil  was 
gone  out,  the  dumb  spake;  and 
the  people  wondered. 

15  But  some  of  them  said,  He 
casteth  out  devils  through  Beelze- 
bub the  chief  of  the  devils. 

16  And  others,  tempting  him, 
sought  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven. 

17  But  he,  knowing  their  thoughts, 
said  unto  them,  Every  kingdom  di- 
vided against  itself  is  brought  to 
desolation ;  and  a  house  divided 
against  a  house  falleth. 

18  If  Satan  also  be  divided  against 
himself,  how  shall  his  kingdom 
stand  ?  because  ye  say  that  I  cast 
out  devils  through  Beelzebub. 

19  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out 
devils,  by  whom  do  your  sons  cast 
them  out  ?  therefore  shall  they  be 
your  judges. 

20  But  if  I  with  the  finger  of  God 
cast  out  devils,  no  doubt  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  come  upon  you. 

21  When  a  strong  man  armed 
keepeth  his  palace,  his  goods  are 
in  peace : 

22  But  when  a  stronger  than  he 
shall   come  upon  him,  and  over 
come  him,  he  taketh  from  him  all 
his  armour  wherein  he  trusted,  and 
divideth  his  spoils. 

23  He  that  is  not  with  me  is 
against  me ;  and  he  that  gathereth 
not  with  me  scattereth. 

24  When  the  unclean  spirit  is 
gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh 
through  dry  places,  seeking  rest; 
and  finding  none,  he  saith,  I  will 
return  unto  my  house  whence  I 
came  out. 

25  And  when  he  cometh,  he  find- 
eth  it  swept  and  garnished. 

26  Then  gocth  he,  and  taketh  to 
him  seven  other  spirits  more  wick- 
ed than  himself;  and  they  enter  in, 
and  dwell  there:  and  the  \a,at  state 
of  that  man  is  worse  than  the  first 


188 


ST.  LUCE 


27.  Od)  bet  begaf  jig,  bd  ban  betta 
fabe,  t)of  en  qroinna  fin  roft  upj)  iblanb 
folfet,  od)  fabe  till  I;onom:  Salig  dr 
ben  qroeben,  fom  big  burit  fyafroer,  od) 
be  fpenar,  fom  bu  biat  J;afroer. 

28.  Stoen  foan  fabe:  3a,  falige  dro  be, 
fom  f)6ra  ©ub&  orb,  od)  gomma  bet. 

29.  ba  folfet  trdngbe3e  intill,  be- 
gi)nte  l;an  fdga:  Delta  dr  ett  onbt 
fldgte ;  be  begdra  tetfen,  od)  tetfen  ffall 
bem  icfe  gifroit  roarba,  utan  3one  *pro- 
pt)eten&  tecfcn. 

30.  %\)  fdfom  3ona3  tear  be  Stfinebi- 
ter  ett  tetfen,  fa  ffall  ocf  menniffoneS 
(Son  roara  betta  fldgtet. 

31.  lDrottningen  af<Soberlanben  ffall 
uppfta  pa  bomen,  meb  be  man  af  bet- 
ta fldgtet,  od)  ffall  forboma  bem :  t\) 
bon  fom  ifrdn  roerlbenS  dnba,  till  att 
bora  Salomons  roiSbom;  od)  fi,  I)dr 
dr  mer  dn  Salomon. 


32.  £e  9tinebitiffe  man  ffola  nppfta 
pa  bomen,  meb  betta  fldgtet,  oa)  ffola 
forboma  bet :  ti)  be  gjorbe  bdttring  ef- 
rer  3one  prebifan ;  oct)  fl,  I)dr  dr  mer 
dn  3ona8. 

33.  Sngen  u^tdnber  ett  lju§;  od) 
fatter  bet  uti  ndgot  fjemligt  rum,  filer 
itnber  en  ffe^ba ;  utan  pa  liufaftafen, 
att  be  fom  infomma,  ffola  fa  fe  af  iju- 
fet. 

34.  £)gat  dr  fro^enS  (iud ;  ndr  nu 
bitt  oga  dr  enfalbigt,  fa  roarber  od 
IK  la  bin  fro^  lju& ;  dr  be'  ocf  argt, 
fa  roarber  ocf  bin  tvopp  morf. 

35e  Derfore  fe  till,  art  ljufet,  fom  i 
big  dr,  icfe  roarber  morfer. 

36.  Cm  nu  bin  fropl)  dr  allfammanS 
lju8,  oa)  l;afroer  ingeu  bel  af  morfret, 
fa  roarber  ban  fulleligen  ljn8,  od)  upp* 
li;fer  big,  fdfom  en  flar  ljuugelb. 

37.  Od)  roib  fjan  talabe,  bab  bonom 
en  ^bai'ifee,  att  l;an  ffulle  fd  fig  mat 


27  TI  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
spake  these  things,  a  certain  wo- 
man of  the  company  lifted  up  her 
voice,  and  said  unto  him,  Blessed 
is  the  womb  that  bare  thee,  and 
the  paps  which  thou  hast  sucked. 

28  But  he  said,  Yea,  rather,  bless- 
ed are  they  that  hear  the  word  of 
God,  and  keep  it. 

29  Tf  And  when  the  people  were 
gathered  thick  together,  he  began 
to  say,  This  is  an  evil  generation : 
they  seek  a  sign ;  and  there  shall 
no  sign  be  given  it,  but  the  sign  of 
Jonas  the  prophet. 

30  For  as  Jonas  was  a  sign  unto 
the  Ninevites,  so  shall  also  the  Son 
of  man  be  to  this  generation. 

31  The  queen  of  the  south  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  the 
men  of  this  generation,  and  con- 
demn them :  for  she  came  from 
the  utmost  parts  of  the  earth  to 
hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon ;  and, 
behold,  a  greater  than  Solomon  is 
here. 

32  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  rise 
up  in  the  judgment  with  this  gen- 
eration, and  shall  condemn  it :  for 
they  repented  at  the  preaching  of 
Jonas ;  and,  behold,  a  greater  than 
Jonas  is  here. 

33  No  man.  when  he  hath  lighted 
a  candle,  putteth  it  in  a  secret  place, 
neither  under  a  bushel,  but  on  a 
candlestick,  that  they  which  come 
in  may  see  the  light. 

34  The  light  of  the  body  is  the 
eye :  therefore  when  thine  eye  is 
single,  thy  whole  body  also  is  full 
of  light ;  but  when  thine  eye  is  evil, 
thy  body  also  is  full  of  darkness. 

35  Take  heed  therefore,  that  the 
light  which  is  in  thee  be  not  dark- 
ness. 

36  If  thy  whole  body  therefore  be 
full  of  light,  having  no  part  dark, 
the  whole  shall  be  full  of  light,  as 
when  the  bright  shining  of  a  candle 
doth  give  thee  light. 

37  ^[  And  as  he  spake,  a  certain 
Pharisee  besought  him  to  dine  with 


EVANGELIUM. 


189 


met)  rionom.    £d  gicf  ban  in  meb  bo- 
nam,  od)  fattc  fin  till  borb8. 

38.  Wen  bd  ^barifeen  fag,  att  ban 
icfe  trodbbc  fig,  fbrr  an  I;an  gicf  till 
borbS,  fbrunbrabe  Ijan  fig. 

39.  £)d  (ape  &(£9(rcn  till  l)onom :  3 
SJ>l)arifeer  gbren  rent  Dct  fom  u ttvdrted 
dr  pa  brrjefefaret  od)  fatet ;  od)  bet  In* 
rodrtcQ  dr  i  eber,  dr  fnllt  meb  rof  od) 
onbffa. 

40.  3  bdrar,  ben  fom  gjorbe  bet  nt- 
tvdrtcd  dr,  ^a freer  tyan  ocf  icfe  gjort  bet 
inrcdrteS  dr? 

41.  Don*  gifroer  almofa  af  bet  3  r>af- 
men  ;  od)  fi,  fa  dr  eber  all  ting  rent. 

42.  9}ten  me  eber,  Spijarifeer,  tl)  3 
gbren  tionbe  af  afynta  od)  ruta,  od) 
atlatyanba  fdl;  od)  bomen,  od)  ©nbS 
fdrlef  laten  3  blifma  tillbafa.  3a, 
man  mdfte  betta  gbra,  od)  bocf  td  an- 
bra  icfe  lata. 

43.  3Se  eber,  ^fjarifecr,  tl)  3  fitten 
gerna  frdmft  i  Si)nagogarna,  od)  mil- 
ieu fyelfabe  marba  pa  torgen. 

44.  SSe  eber,  Sfriftldrbe  od)  $f)art- 
feer,  3  ffrtymtare :  tl)  3  arm  fdfom  be 
grifter,  fom  intet  tynafc,  ber  folfet  gar 
ubpa,  od)  met  ber  intet  of. 

45.  $>d  fmarabe  en  af  be  lagflofa, 
od)  fabe  till  fjonom :  2ftdfrare,  bu  for- 
fmdber  ocf  ojj  meb  beffa  orb. 

46.  $>d  fabe  fjan:  9Be  ocf  eber,  3 
laqflofe:  tl)  3  fdggen  bbrbor  pa  men- 
nifforim.  fjloilfa  be  icfe  braga  fnnna, 
od)  3  tagen  icfe  fjelfme  pa  bbrborna 
meb  ett  ebert  finger. 

47.  ©c  eber,  3  font  btyggen  be  ^ro- 
MctcrG  grifter;  men  ebre  fdber  flogo 
bem  il)jdl. 

48.  Sannerligen,  3  bettygen,  att  3 
fallen  beraf,  fom  ebre  fdber  gjort  fjaf- 
ma  :  ti)  be  flogo  bem  ibjdl,  od)  3  bi;g« 
gen  bera8  grifter  nbp. 

49.  £>erfbre  fdger  ocf  ©ub6  miobom  : 
3ag.ffafl  fdnba  till  bem  <propl)ctcr  od) 
Styoftlar,  od)  af  bem  ffola  be  ndgra 
bbba,  od)  fbrfblja  : 

50   ^d  bd,  att  af  betta  fldgtet  ffall 


him ;  and  he  went  in.  and  sat  down 
to  meat. 

38  And  when  the  Pharisee  saw  it 
he  marvelled  that  he  had  not  first 
washed  before  dinner. 

39  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him. 
Now  do  ye  Pharisees  make  clean 
the  outside  of  the  cup  and  the  plat- 
ter ;  but  your  inward  part  is  full  of 
ravening  and  wickedness. 

40  Ye  fools,  did  not  he,  that  made 
that  which  is  without,  make  that 
which  is  within  also  ? 

41  But  rather  give  alms  of  such 
things  as  ye  have )  and,  behold,  all 
things  are  clean  unto  you 

42  But  woe  unto  you,  Pharisees  ! 
for  ye  tithe  mint  and  rue  and  all 
manner  of  herbs,  and  pass  over 
judgment  and  the  love  of  God : 
these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and 
not  to  leave  the  other  undone. 

43  Woe  unto  you,  Pharisees  !  for 
ye  love  the  uppermost  seats  in  the 
synagogues,  and  greetings  in  the 
markets. 

44  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye  are 
as  graves  which  appear  not,  and 
the  men  that  walk  over  them  are 
not  aware  of  them. 

45  ^[  Then  answered  one  of  the 
lawyers,  and  said  unto  him,  Mas- 
ter, thus  saying  thou  reproachest 
us  also. 

46  And  he  said,  Woe  unto  you 
also,  ye  lawyers  !  for  ye  lade  men 
with  burdens  grievous  to  be  borne, 
and  ye  yourselves  touch  not  the 
burdens  with  one  of  your  fingers. 

47  Woe  unto  you  !  for  ye  build 
the  sepulchres  of  the  prophets,  and 
your  fathers  killed  them. 

48  Truly  ye  bear  witness  that  ye 
allow  the  deeds  of  your  fathers : 
for  they  indeed  killed  them,  and 
ye  build  their  sepulchres. 

49  Therefore  also  said  the  wisdom 
of  God,  I  will  send  them  prophets 
and  apostles,  and  some  of  them 
they  shall  slay  and  persecute: 

50  That   the    blood   of   all    the 


190 


ST.  LUCE 


iitfrafbt  marba  alia  spro^f>etcr8  blob, 
fom  utgutit  dr  febau  meribcn  tear 
ffapab : 
51.  3frdn9lbel6blob,  in  till  3ad)arie 
blob,  fom  fbrgjorbeS  cmellan  altarct 
od)  templet.  SBifferliga  fdgcr  jag  eber, 
rcarber  bet  utfrafbt  af  betta  fldgtet. 


52.  2Be  eber,  3  lagflofej  tl;  3  &af- 
men  fdtt  nncfelen  till  fbrftdnbet ;  fjelf- 
me  gdn  3  intct  in,  oci)  formdgren  bem, 
fom  inga  milja. 

53.  $dr  I)an  nu  betta  fabe  till  bem, 
begtynte  be  lagflofe  od)  ^barifeer  gd 
I)drbt  at  fjonorn,  od)  liftetigen  frdga 
l)onom  om  manga  ftnefen,  meb  forfdt. 

54  ©ofanbe  efter,  att  be  ndgot  roeta 
fnnbe  af  l;ane3  mun,  ber  be  matte  an- 
flaga  Ijonom  fore 

12.  (Sabitel. 

Q>dr  nu  fbrfamlabt  marbt  otaligt 
"•^  mtyefet  folf,  fa  att  be  trampabe 
pa  Ijmar  annan,  begi)tite  fyaji  fdga  till 
fina  Sdrjungar:  ftbrfr,  tager  eber  mara 
for  be  Sptyarifeerg  furbeg,  fom  dr  ffri;m= 
teri. 


2.  $t)  intet  dr  fbrbolbt,  fom  icfe  roar- 
ber  uppenbarabt.  od)  intet  lonligt,  fom 
icfe  uppfommer. 

3.  £>erfore,  f)mab  3  fagt  bafmen  i 
morfrct,  bet  ffall  marba  borbt  i  ljufet; 
oa)  hd  3  talat  bafmen  i  orat  i  fain- 
larna,  bet  ffall  prebifabt  marba  ofman 
pa  tafen. 

4.  Sften  jag  fdger  eber,  mine  manner: 
$Kdbcn6  icfe  for  bem,  fom  boba  froppen, 
od)  feban  bafma  be  intet  ^mab  be  mer 
gbra  funna. 

5.  Sften  jag  mill  toifa  eber,  fymem  3 
ffolen  rdbafi :  9tdben§  I)onom,  fom  fe- 
ban  l)an  bobat  f>aftt?cr,  bafmer  ban  ocT 
magt,  att  bortfafta  till  belmete:  ja, 
fdger  jag  eber,  tjonom  rdbenS.  . 

6   $bpa8  icfe  fern  fparfmar  for  tmd 


prophets,  which  was  shed  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world,  may 
be  required  of  this  generation ; 

51  From  the  blood  of  Abel  unto 
the  blood  of  Zacharias,  which  per- 
ished between  the  altar  and  the 
temple :  verily  I  say  unto  you,  It 
shall  be  required  of  this  genera- 
tion. 

52  Woe  unto  you,  lawyers  !  for 
ye  have  taken  away  the  key  of 
knowledge :  ye  entered  not  in  your- 
selves, and  them  that  were  enter- 
ing in  ye  hindered. 

53  And  as  he  said  these  things 
unto  them,  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  urge  him  ve- 
hemently, and  to  provoke  him  to 
speak  of  many  things  : 

54  Laying  wait  for  him,  and  seek- 
ing to  catch  something  out  of  his 
mouth,  that  they  might  accuse  him. 


I 


CHAPTER  XII. 

N  the  mean  time,  wThen  there 
were  gathered  together  an  in- 
numerable multitude  of  people,  in- 
somuch that  they  trode  one  upon 
another,  he  began  to  say  unto  his 
disciples  first  of  all,  Beware  ye  of 
the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  which 
is  hypocrisy. 

2  For  there  is  nothing  covered, 
that  shall  not  be  revealed ;  neither 
hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 

3  Therefore,  whatsoever  ye  have 
spoken  in  darkness  shall  be  heard 
in  the  light;  a«nd  that  which  ye 
have  spoken  in  the  ear  in  closets 
shall  be  proclaimed  upon  the  house- 
tops. 

4  And  I  say  unto  you  my  friends, 
Be  not  afraid  of  them  that  kill  the 
body,  and  after  that  have  no  more 
that  they  can  do. 

5  But  I  will  forewarn  you  whom 
ye    shall  fear :    Fear  him,  which 
after  he  hath  killed  hath  power  t<J 
cast  into  hell ;  yea,  I  say  unto  you 
Fear  him. 

6  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  foi 


EVANGELIUM. 


191 


fmd  benntngar?  od)  en  af  bem  dr  icfc 
fbrgdtcn  for  ©ubi. 

7.  3a,  ebra  bufrcubhjr  dro  ocf  alia 
rdfnabe;    Derfore  frufter  cber  intct; 

2  drcn  bdttvc  an  manga  fparftrar. 

8.  9)kn  jag  fdger  cber :  &roilfcn  mig 
befdnner  for  menniffor,  I)onom  (fail 
otf  menniffone&  Son  befdnna  in  for 
©ubo  $nglar. 

9.  SWen  ben  mig  ucfar  for  menniffor, 
bcin  ffall  ocf  nefab  roarba  for  ®ub8 
Snglar. 

10.  Cd)  ben  ber  talar  ett  orb  emot 
menniffonee  Son,  bet  ffall  roarba  bo- 
bom  forldtit ;  men  ben  fom  f)dber  ben 
£>cliga  ?lnba,  tot  ffall  irfe  fbrldtad. 

11.  9tdr  be  nu  braga  eber  fram  i 
Stynagogorua,  od)  for  ofroerfyeten,  od) 
for  be  rodlbiga,  Ijafmer  ingen  omforg, 
broab  od)  I)urulebe§  3  fmara,  etlcr  fjroab 

3  fdga  ffolcn ; 

12.  X\)  ben  &elige  Slnbe  ffall  lara 
eber,  i  famma  ftunben.  Ijroab  3  fdga 
ffolcn. 

13.  <Dd  fabe  en  af  folfet  till  Donom  : 
SRdftare,  fdg  min  brober,  att  f;an  bl;= 
ter  meb  mig  arfrocbclcn. 

14.  Sabe  f)an  till  l)onom  :  9)lenni« 
ffa,  f)o  fyafroer  ffiefat  mig  till  bomare, 
eller  ffiftare  o  freer  eber? 

15.  Cd)  t)an  fabe  till  bem  :  Ser  till, 
oa)  tager  eber  roara  for  girigfyet:  t») 
en  mcnniffaS  lif  ganger  icfe  bcrbd,  att 
I)on  manga  dgobelar  fjafiucr 

16.  Dd)  fabe  fjan  en  lifnelfc  till 
bem,  fdganbe:  ©ft  tear  en  rif  man, 
IjroilfcnS  dfer  bar  fruft  nog. 

17.  Da  tdnfte  ban  roib  fig  fjelf,  fd- 
ganbe: £roab  ffall  jag  flora?  tt;  jag 
bafrocr  icfc  ber  jag  fan  lagga  min  fruft 
titi. 

18.  Dd)  fabe :  £ctta  mill  jag  gora: 
3rag  mill  rifroa  omfull  mina  labor,  od) 
bfygga  ub|>  ftbrre,  od)  bit  mill  jag  for- 
famla  alt  bet  mig  roast  dr,  od)  mina 
dgobelar: 

19.  Cd)  fdga  till  min  fjdl:  Sjdl,  bu 


two  farthings,  and  not  one  of  them 
is  forgotten  before  God  ? 

7  But  even  the  very  hairs  of  your 
head  are  all  numbered.  Fear  not 
therefore :  ye  are  of  more  value 
than  many  sparrows. 

8  Also  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever 
shall  confess  me  before  men,  him 
shall  the  Son  of  man  also  confess 
before  the  angels  of  God  : 

9  But  he  that  denieth  me  before 
men  shall  be  denied  before  the 
angels  of  God. 

10  And  whosoever  shall  speak  a 
word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him :  but  unto 
him  that  blasphemeth  against  the 
Holy  Ghost  it  shall  not  be  forgiven. 

1 1  And  when  they  bring  you  unto 
the  synagogues,  and  unto  magis- 
trates, and  powers,  take  ye  no 
thought  how  or  what  thing  ye 
shall  answer,  or  what  ye  shall  say: 

12  For  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  teach 
you  in  the  same  hour  what  ye  ought 
to  say. 

13  ^[  And  one  of  the  company 
said  unto  him,  Master,  speak  to 
my  brother,  that  he  divide  the  in- 
heritance with  me. 

14  And  he  said  unto  him,  Man. 
who  made  me  a  judge  or  a  divider 
over  you  ? 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Take 
heed,  and  beware  of  covetousness  : 
for  a  man's  life  consisteth  not  in 
the  abundance  of  the  things  which 
he  possesseth. 

16  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
them,  saying,  The  ground  of  a  cer- 
tain rich  man  brought  forth  plen- 
tifully : 

17  And  he  thought  within  him- 
self, saying,  What  shall  I  do,  be 
cause  I  have  no  room  where  to  be 
stow  my  fruits  ? 

18  And  he  said,  This  will  I  do 

I  will  pull  down  my  barns,  and 
build  greater  j  and  there  will  I  bo 
stow  all  my  fruits  and  my  goods. 

19  And  I  will  say  to   my  soul, 


192 


ST.  LUCE 


fyafroer  mtycfct  gobt  forroarabt  in  till 
manga  dr,  gor  big  goba  bagar,  at, 
tiritf,  roar  glab. 

20.  8)1  en  ©ub  fabc  titt  fjonom :  £)u 
bare,  i  bcnna  natt  ffall  man  tafia  bin 
(jdl  if  ran  big :  \)0  (fall  bd  fa  bet  bu 
iillrebt  fjaftoer? 

21.  §lltfd  gar  bet  ocf  fyonom,  fom  fig 
forfamlar  dgobclar,  od)  icfe  dr  rif  for 
©ubi. 

22.  Od)  f)an  fabc  till  fina  Sdrjnngar: 
Derfore  fdger  jag  eber:  &afrocr  icfe 
omforg  for  ebert  iif,  fjmab  3  ctta  ffo- 
len ;  eller  for  eber  frcpj),  l)ir>ab  3  ffo=- 
len  fldba  eber  meb. 

23.  2ifroct  dr  mer  an  maten,  od) 
frozen  mer  an  fldberne. 

24.  Ser  ))d  forparna,  ti)  be  fa  intet, 
ej  teller  tijipffdra ;  be  fyafroa  fjroarfen 
fdllare  eller  laba ;  od)  ($ub  fobcr  bem : 
\)uxu  mtycFet  dren  3  bdttre  an  foglarne'? 

25.  ^roilfen  af  eber  Fan  meb  fin  om- 
forg forofa  till  fin  mdjt  en  aln? 

26.  ^unnen  3  nn  icfe  bet  fom  minft 
dr,  rjroarfore  (jafroen  3  bd  omforg  for 
bet  a  nbra? 

27.  Ser  pa  liljoma,  f)iiru  be  tr»dja  ; 
be  arbeta  intet,  od)  ej  feller  ffeinna ; 
men  jag  fdger  eber :  3rfe  Salomon,  i 
all  fin  t)drligl)et,  roar  fa  fldbb,  fom  en 
af  bem. 

28.  (Sftcr  mi  ©ub  fa  fldber  grdfet, 
fom  i  bag  rodjer  pa  marfen,  od)  i 
morgon  fafrati  i  iignen;  Ijiiru  mtycfet 
mer  ffall  I;an  fldba  eber,  3  flentrogne? 

29.  £)erfore  frdger  ocf  3  intet  efter, 
fyroab  3  ffolcn  dta,  eller  bricfa,  od)  fa- 
rer  irfe  i  fyojbcn. 

30.  $l)  efter  alt  betta  fofa  &ebnin= 
game  i  rocrlbcn ;  men  eber  gaber  met 
tod  I,  att  3  fabant  bel)bfroen. 

31.  Utan  fofer  I)dllrc  efter  mb§ 
rife,  fa  faller  eber  alt  betta  till. 

32.  grufta  big  icfe,  bn  Fiona  tjjorb, 
ti)  eber  $aber8  goba  roilje  dr  fa,  att 
l)an  mill  gifroa  eber  rifet. 


Soul,  thou  hast  much  goods  laid 
up  for  many  years ;  take  thine 
ease,  eat,  drink,  and  be  merry. 

20  But  God  said  unto  him,  Thou 
fool,  this  night  thy  soul  shall  be 
required  of  thee  :  then  whose  shall 
those  things  be,  which  thou  hast 
provided  ? 

21  So  is  he  that  layeth  up  treas- 
ure for  himself,  and  is  not  rich 
toward  God. 

22  Tf  And  he  said  unto  his  disci 
pies,   Therefore   I    say  unto  you, 
Take   no    thought   for   your   life, 
what  ye  shall  eat ;  neither  for  the 
body,  what  ye  shall  put  on. 

23  The  life  is  more  than  meat, 
and  the  body  is  more  than  raiment. 

24  Consider  the  ravens  :  for  they 
neither  sow  nor  reap ;  which  nei- 
ther have  storehouse  nor  barn ; 
and  God  feedeth  them  :  how  much 
more  are  ye  better  than  the  fowls  ? 

25  And  which  of  you  with  taking 
thought  can  add  to  his  stature  one 
cubit  ? 

26  If  ye  then  be  not  able  to  do 
that  thing  which  is  least,  why  take 
ye  thought  for  the  rest  ? 

27  Consider  the  lilies  how  they 
grow  :  they  toil  not,  they  spin  not ; 
and  yet  I  say  unto  you,  that  Solo- 
mon in  all  his  glory  was  not  ar- 
rayed like  one  of  these. 

28  If  then  God  so  clothe  the 
grass,  which  is  to  day  in  the  field, 
and  to  morrow  is  cast  into  the 
oven;  how  «much  more  will  he 
clothe  you,  0  ye  of  little  faith  ? 

29  And  seek  not  ye  what  ye  shall 
eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink,  neither 
be  ye  of  douotful  mind. 

30  For  all  these  things  do.  the 
nations  of  the  world  seek  after: 
and  your  Father  knoweth  that  ye 
have  need  of  these  things. 

31  TI  But  rather  seek  ye  the  king- 
dom of  God  ;  and  all  these  things 
shall  be  added  unto  you. 

32  Fear  not,  little  flock;  for  it  ia 
your  Father's  good  pleasure  to  give 
you  tho  kingdom. 


EVANGELIUM. 


193 


33.  ©dljer  \pab  3  l)afmcn,  od)  gif* 
roer  almofa:  gorer  eber  fdcfar,  fom 
icfe  fordlbraS;  en  ffatt  fom  aibrig 
minffaS  i  (jimraelen,  ber  tjufmen  alb- 
rig  till  fommer,  ej  feller  ndgon  mal 
forberfroar. 

34.  1\)  ber  ebcr  ffatt  dr,  ber  blifroer 
ocf  ebert  r)ierta. 

35.  2dter  ebra  idnberroara  omgjor- 
babt,  od)  ebert  ljuo  brinnanbe: 

36.  Dct)  roarer  3  be  menniffor  life, 
fom  rodnta  fin  r)ene,  bd  l)an  igenfom- 
ma  ffall  if  ran  brolloppet,  att  ndr  ban 
fommer  od)  flappar,  lata  be  rjonom 
ftraj  np|). 

37.  ©alige  dro  be  tjenare,  bmilfa 
fyerren  finner  roafanbe,  ba  fjan  fom- 
mer. ©anncrligcn  fdger  jag  eber: 
§an  ffall  ubpfforta  fig,  od)  lata  bem 
jltta  till  borbfi,  od)  f)an  ffall  ba  gd  od) 
tjena  bem. 

38.  Dd)  om  f)an  fommer  uti  ben  an- 
tra rodften,  od)  it t i  ben  trebje  rodften 
od)  finner  fa,  faligc  dro  be  tjenare. 

39.  Sflen  betta  ffolen  3  rocta,  att  om 
bu&bonben  roifte  pa  f>it>ab  ftunb  tjuf- 
men  fomma  fftille,  formiffo  roafabe  ban, 
od)  icfe  tillftabbe  uppbri;ta  fitt  (m8. 


40.  Derfore  roarer  ocf  3  rebo,  ti)  ben 
ftunb  3  icfe  tdnfen,  ffall  menniffoneS 
©on  fomma. 

41.  2)de  fabe  $etru8  till  fjonom: 
&d9tre,  fdger  bu  till  ojg  benna  lifnel- 
fen,  eller  ocf  till  alia? 

42.  $)d  fabe  §G8tren :  &roar  finner 
man  en  trogen  od)  fndll  ffaffare,  ben 
bans  fyerre  fatter  ofrocr  fitt  tjenftefolf, 
att  I)an  bem  i  rattan  tib  gifroer  fyroab 
bem  beborer? 

43.  ©alig  dr  ben  tjenaren,  ben  r)er- 
ren  finner  fd  gora,  ha  fyan  fommer. 


44.  ©annerligen  fdger  jag  ebcr,  Ijan 
ffall  fdtta  Ijonom  ofroer  alt  bd  tyan 
dger. 

45.  Sften  om  ben  tjenaren  fabe  i  fitt 
^jerta :  Win  l>erre  brojer  faft  att  fom- 

6*"  13 


33  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give 
alms ;  provide  yourselves  bags 
which  wax  not  old,  a  treasure  in 
the  heavens  that  faileth  not,  where 
no  thief  approacheth,  neither  moth 
corrupteth. 

34  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

35  Let  your  loins  be  girded  about, 
and  your  lights  burning ; 

36  And  ye  yourselves  like  unto 
men  that  wait  for  their  lord,  when 
he  will  return  from  the  wedding; 
that,  when  he  cometh  and  knock- 
eth,  they  may  open  unto  him  im- 
mediately. 

37  Blessed  are  those  servants, 
whom  the  lord  when  he  cometh 
shall  find  watching :  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  that  he  shall  gird  him- 
self, and  make  them  to  sit  down  to 
meat,  and  will  come  forth  and  serve 
them. 

38  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the 
second  watch,  or  come  in  the  third 
watch,  and  find  them  so,  blesser1 
are  those  servants. 

39  And  this  know,  that  if  the 
goodman  of  the  house  had  known 
what  hour  the  thief  would  come, 
he  would  have  watched,  and  not 
have  suffered  his  house  to  be  bro- 
ken through. 

40  Be  ye  therefore  ready  also : 
for  the  Son  of  man  cometh  at  an 
hour  when  ye  think  not. 

41  Tf  Then  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  speakest  thou  this  parable 
unto  us,  or  even  to  all  ? 

42  And  the  Lord  said,  Who  then 
is  that  faithful  and  wise  steward, 
whom  his  lord  shall  make  ruler 
over  his  household,  to  give  them 
their  portion  of  meat  in  due  season? 

43  Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom 
his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find 
so  doing. 

44  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  that 
he  will  make  him  ruler  over  all 
that  he  hath. 

45  But  and  if  that  servant  say  in 
his    heart.   My  lord  delayeth    his 


194 


ST.  LUCE 


ma  igen;  od)  begtynte  fid  tjenarena, 
od)  tjcnannnorna,  od)  ata  od)  bricfa, 
od)  roarba  brucfen : 

46.  ©a  fommer  ben  tjenarenS  I;errc, 
pa  ben  bagen  fjan  bet  fig  icfe  formobar, 
od)  pa  ben  ftunben  t)n\  tym  icfe  met; 
od)  ffall  fyugga  tyonom  i  fttyefen,  od) 
ffall  (dtta  I;an8  lott  nieb  be  otrogna. 

47.  Sften  ben  tjenarcn,  fom  toifre  [In 
f)errc8  roilja,  od)  icfe  berebbe  fig,  od) 
icfe  gjovbe  efter  fyand  roilja,  fjan  [fall 
liba  ml)cfet  fwgg. 

48.  3flen  ben  ber  icfe  toifte,  od)  gjorbe 
bocf  bet  fom  ljugg  rodrbt  roar,  r)an  ffall 
fa  tyugg  liba:  ti)  ben  fom  mi)rfet  gif- 
rott  dr,  af  fjonom  ffall  mtyefet  roarba 
utfrafbt ;  od)  Oroem  mi)cfet  befalbt  dr, 
af  fyonom  ffall  roarba  mi)cfet  dffabt. 


49. 3ag  dr  fommen  till  att  upptdnba 
en  elb  pa  jorben ;  od)  Ijroab  mill  jag 
fydllre,  dn  att  I;an  allareban  brunne? 

50.  Sften  jag  mdfle  meb  en  bopelfe 
bopaS ;  od)  I)tiru  dngflaS  jag,  till  beS 
[)on  fullborbab  roarber? 

51.  Sflenen  3,  att  jag  dr  fommen  tifl 
att  fdnba  frib  pa  jorben?  SRej,  fdger 
jag  eber;  titan  roifferligen  troebrdgt. 

52.  1\)  I)drefter  ffola  fern  toara  [Wj- 
aftige  uti  ett  j«t0,  tie  emot  trod,  od) 
trod  mot  trc. 

53.  gabren  ffall  roara  mot  fonen,  od) 
fonen  emot  fabren ;  mobren  emot  bot= 
tren,  od)  bottren  emot  mobren ;  frod- 
ran  emot  fin  fonfjuftrn,  od)  fonf;ufirun 
emot  fin  frodra. 


54.  <3abe  ijan  odf  tifl  fplfet :  max  3 
fan  fe  en  ffi)  nppgd  rodfrer  ut,  ftraj 
fdgen  3 :  SRegn fommer ;  od)  bet  ffer  fa. 

55  Od)  ndr  3  fen  funnanrodber 
bldfa,  fdgeno3:  2)et  blifroer  roarmt, 
od)  bet  ffer  fa. 

5G   S  ffrl)iutarc,  I;immclcnS  od)  jor- 


coming ;  and  shall  begin  to  beat 
the  menservants  and  maidens,  and 
to  eat  and  drink,  and  to  be  drunken ; 

46  The  lord  of  that  servant  will 
come  in  a  day  when  he  looketh  not 
for  him,  and  at  an  hour  when  he 
is  not  aware,  and  will  cut  him  in 
sunder,  and  will  appoint  him  his 
portion  with  the  unbelievers. 

47  And  that  servant,  which  knew 
his  lord's  will,  and  prepared  not 
himself ',  neither  did  according  to 
his  will,  shall  be  beaten  with  many 
stripes. 

48  But  he  that  knew  not,  and  did 
commit  things  worthy  of  stripes, 
shall  be  beaten  with  few  stripes. 
For  unto  whomsoever  much  is 
given,  of  him  shall  be  much  re- 
quired ]  and  to  whom  men  have 
committed  much,  of  him  they  will 
ask  the  more. 

49  Tf  I  am  come  to  send  fire  on 
the  earth ;  and  what  will  I,  if  it 
be  already  kindled  ? 

50  But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be 
baptized  with ;  and  how  am  I  strait- 
ened till  it  be  accomplished  ! 

51  Suppose  ye  that  I  am  come  to 
give  peace  on  earth?  I  tell  you, 
Nay ;  but  rather  division  : 

52  For  from  henceforth  there 
shall  be  five  in  one  house  divided, 
three  against  two,  and  two  against 
three. 

53  The  father  shall  be  divided 
against  the  son,  and  the  son  against 
the  father )  the  mother  against  the 
daughter,  and  the  daughter  against 
the  mother;  the  mother  in  law 
against  her  daughter  in  law,  and 
the  daughter  in  law  against  her 
mother  in  law. 

54  %  And  he  said  also  to  the 
people,  When  ye  see  a  cloud  rise 
out  of  the  west,  straightway  ye 
say,  There  cometh  a  shower ;  and 
so  it  is. 

55  And  when  ye  see  the  south 
wind  blow,  ye  say,  There  will  be 
heat ;  and  it  cometh  to  pass. 

56  Ye  hypocrites,  ye  can  discern 


EVANGELIUM. 


195 


bcu8  ffepclfe  funncu  3  beprofroa ;  fyvl 
|>rofroen  3  icfc  t>d  henna  tiben  ? 

57.  &mi  bomen  3  icfc  ocf  utaf  cber 
fjelftoa,  ptoab  rdtt  dr? 

58.  9cdr  bu  nu  gar  nieb  bin  trdto- 
brober  till  ofroerftcn,  fa  roinldgg  big  i 
rodgen,  att  bit  blifroer  Ijonom  fri;  att 
I)an  till  dfroentore  icfc  brager  big  fram 
for  bemaren,  orf>  bomaren  antroarbar 
big  ftocfmdftarcn,  od)  ftocfmdftarcn 
faftar  big  i  fdngelfet. 

59.  3ag  fdger  big:  <Dtt  roarber  bcr 
icfe  utfommanbe,  till  bc%  bu  betalat 
l;a  fmer  ben  i;ttcrfta  ffdrfmen. 

13.  (Soj)ite!. 

a>d  famma  tib  moro  ber  ndgre  till* 
-P  frdbed,  fom  bdbabe  l)onom  om  be 
©alilcer,  bmilfaS  blob  ^ilatua  fcabe 
blanbat  meb  beraS  offer. 

2.  £>d  fmarabe  3§fue\  od)  fate  till 
bem:  SJlenen  3,  att  beffe  ©alileer 
rooro  ft;nbare  for  alia  (Salileer,  efter 
be  fdbant  lebo? 

3.  9le\,  fdger  jag  eber:  titan  om  3 
icfe  bdttren  eber,  ffolen  3  alle  famma- 
lunba  forgds. 

4.  (Slier  be  abcrtou,  fom  tornet  i 
Sitoa  fbll  u\>pa,  od)  brap  bem,  menen 
%  att  be  brott&lige  rooro  for  alia  men- 
niffor,  fom  bo  i  3erufalcm? 

5  SRej,  fdger  jag  eber:  utan  om  3 
icfe  bdttren  eber,  ffolen  3  alle  famma- 
lunba  forgds. 

6.  <Sabe  l>m  ocf  benna  lifnelfen :  (Sn 
man  babe  ett  fifonatrdb  planterabt  i 
fin  roingdrb,  oci)  l;an  fom  od)  fofte 
fruft  berpd,  od)  faun  ingen. 

7.  3)d  fabe  I;an  till  roingdrbSman- 
nen :  ©t,  nu  i  tre  dr  bafmer  jag  fom- 
mit,  od)  [oft  fruft  pa  betta  fifonatrdb, 
od)  jag  finner  ingen:  Iuigg  M  bort: 
bmarcftcr  ffall  bet  forbinbra  jorben? 

8.  S^an  fmarabe,  od)  fabe  till  fjonom 
£>crre,  idt  ftd  bet  dnnu  i  hctta  dret,  fd 
lange  jag  grafnxr  omfring  bet,  od)  go- 
ber  td : 


the  face  of  the  sky  and  of  the  earth ; 
but  how  is  it  that  ye  do  not  discern 
this  time  ? 

57  Yea,  and  why  even  of  your- 
selves judge  ye  not  what  is  right  ? 

58  ^[  When  thou  goest  with  thine 
adversary  to  the  magistrate,  as  thou 
art  in  the  way,  give  diligence  that 
thou  mayest  be  delivered  from  him ; 
lest  he  hale  thee  to  the  judge,  and 
the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the  officer, 
and  the  officer  cast  thee  into  prison. 

59  I  tell  thee,  thou  shalt  not  de- 
part thence,  till  thou  hast  paid  the 
very  last  mite. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

THERE  were  present  at  that  sea- 
son some  that  told  him  of  the 
Galileans,  whose  blood  Pilate  had 
mingled  with  their  sacrifices. 

2  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
them,  Suppose  ye  that  these  Gali- 
leans were  sinners  above  all  the 
Galileans,  because  they  suffered 
such  things  ? 

3  I  tell  you,  Nay :  but,  except  ye 
repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

4  Or  those  eighteen,  upon  whom 
the  tower  in  Siloam  fell,  and  slew 
them,  think  ye  that  they  were  sin- 
ners above  ail  men  that  dwelt  in 
Jerusalem  ? 

5  I  tell  yon,  Nay  :  but,  except  ye 
repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

6  Tf  He  spake  also  this  parable ; 
A  certain  man  had  a  fig  tree  plant- 
ed in  his  vineyard;  and  he  came 
and  sought  fruit  thereon,  and  found 
none. 

7  Then  said  he  unto  the  dresser 
of  his  vineyard,  Behold,  these  three 
years  I  come  seeking  fruit  on  this 
tig  tree,  and  find  none :  cut  it  down; 
why  cumbereth  it  the  ground  ? 

8  And  he  answering  said  unto 
him,  Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year 
also,  till  I  shall  dig  about  it,  and 
dung  it : 


196 


ST.  LUCE 


9.  Dm  bet  fd  funbe  bdra  fruft :  fjroar 
orf  iefc.  (a  frngg  bet  feban  bort. 

10.  Od)  l)an  Idrbe  om  ©abbaten  uti 
en  ©tynagoga. 

11.  Dch  fl,  ber  roar  en  qroinna,  fom 
f)abe  ftaft  franffjetenS  anba  i  aberton 
or,  od)  mar  frumpen,  od)  formdbbe 
irfe  upptyfta  Ijnfroubet. 

12.  9?dr  3<&fu8  fag  fcenne.  fallabe 
fyan  fjenne  tifi  fig,  od)  fabe  till  {jenne : 
Qroinna,  mar  fri  af  bin  franfljet. 

13.  Dd)  l)an  labe  bdnbema  pa  fjenne, 
od)  ftrar,  refte  t)oix  fig  ttpj),  od)  prifabe 
©ub. 

14.  Da  froarabe  ofmerften  for  ©nna- 
gogan,  oaS  mar  roreb,  att  3®fu8  fyelabc 
|)d  ©tfbfca&n,  od)  fabe  tin*  folfet :  ©er, 
bagar  dro  ber  3  mdgen  arbeta  pa : 
fonimer  |)d  bem,  od)  later  f>ela  eber; 
irfe  pa  Sabbakn. 


15.  Da  fmarabe  §G$Rren  fjonom,  od) 
fabe :  <Duffri;mtare,  Ipfer  irfe  fyroar  od) 
en  af  eber  om  ©abbatett  fin  o£e  eller 
dfna  ifrdn  frnbban,  od)  leber  bort  att 
mattna  ? 

16.  Ut&tte  man  bd  irfe  lofa  of  betta 
banbet,  pa  Sabbakn,  beano  Slbro- 
f)om8  better,  Ijmilfen  ©atan  bunbit 
tyafroer,  fl  nu  i  aberton  dr? 

17.  Od)  bd  J)an  betta  fabe,  ffdmbe  fig 
afle,  fom  I)onom  emot  ftdtt  hqbe4  od) 
alt  folfet  glabbe  fig  af  be  fydrliga  ger* 
ningar,  fom  gjorbeS  af  t;onom. 

18.  ©a  fabe  fyan  bd :  ftroem  dr 
@ub8  rife  lift?  odjroib  Ijroab  ffaH  jag 
lifna  bet  ? 

19.  T>et  dr  lift  roib  ttt  fena|)8fora, 
fom  en  man  tog,  od)  fdbbe  i  fin  orta- 
garb;  od)  bet  roajte,  od)  blef  ett  ftort 
trdb,  od)  foglarne  unber  fyimmelen 
bobbe  pa  be©  qmiftar. 

20.  Dd)  dter  fabe  Ijan:  SBib  Ijroab 
(fall  jag  lifna  ©ubBrife? 


9  And  if  it  bear  fruit,  well :  and 
if  not,  then  after  that  thou  shalt 
cut  it  down. 

10  IT  And  he  was  teaching  in  one 
of  the  synagogues  on  the  sabbath. 

1 1  And,  behold,  there  was  a  wo- 
man which  had  a  spirit  of  infirmity 
eighteen  years,  and  was  bowed  to- 
gether, and  could  in  no  wise  lift  up 
herself. 

12  And  when  Jesus  saw  her,  he 
called  her  to  him,  and  said  unto 
her,  Woman,  thou  art  loosed  from 
thine  infirmity. 

1 3  And  he  laid  his  hands  on  her : 
and  immediately  she  was  made 
straight,  and  glorified  God. 

14  And  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue 
answered  with  indignation,  because 
that  Jesus  had  healed  on  the  sab- 
bath day,  and  said  unto  the  people. 
There  are  six  days  in  which  men 
ought  to  work :  in  them  therefore 
come  and  be  healed,  and  not  on 
the  sabbath  day. 

15  The  Lord  then  answered  him, 
and  said,  Thou  hypocrite,  doth  not 
each  one  of  you  on  the  sabbath 
loose  his  ox  or  his  ass  from  the 
stall,  and  lead  him  away  to  water- 
ing? 

16  And  ought  not  this  woman, 
being"  a  daughter  of  Abraham, 
whom  Satan  hath  bound,  lo,  these 
eighteen  years,  be  loosed  from  this 
bond  on  the  sabbath  day  ? 

17  And  when  he  had  said  these 
things,  all '  his  adversaries  were 
ashamed  :  and  all  the  people  re- 
joiced for  all  the  glorious  things 
that  were  done  by  him. 

18  1[  Then  said  he,  Unto  what  is 
the  kingdom  of  God  like  ?  and 
whereunto  shall  I  resemble  it? 

19  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustarc* 
seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  cast 
into  his  garden;  and  it  grew,  and 
waxed  a  great  tree ;  and  the  fowls 
of  the  air  lodged  in  the  branches 
of  it. 

20  And  again  he  said,  Whereunto 
shall  I  liken  the  kingdom  of  God  ? 


EVANGELIUM. 


197 


SI.  ^Det  dr  lift  en  fur  beg,  Ijmilfen  en 

I  qminna  tog,  oa)  labe  in  uti  tre  ffeppor 

mjol.  till  be8  bet  furnabe  altfamnianS. 

22.  Oa)  t)an  gicf  genom  ftdber  od) 
bi;ar,  od)  Idrbe,  od)  tog  mdgen  at  3c? 
rufalem. 

23.  Od)  en  fabe  till  I;onom :  &(S$Rre, 
dro  be  otf  fa,  fom  marba  falige?  2)1 
fabe  l)an  till  bem : 

24.  SBinldgger  eber  berom.  att  3 
funnen  ingd  igenom  ben  trfinga  por= 
ten :  t\)  mange,  fdger  jag  eber,  ffola 
fbfa  berefter,  att  be  mdga  infomma, 
oa)  ffola  boa*  icfc  funna, 

25.  ©eban  fniobonben  fjafmer  upp* 
fldtt,  od)  latit  borren  igen,  od)  3  be- 
gt;nnen  fid  ute,  od)  bulta  pa  borren, 
fdganbe :  $>erre,  fjerre,  Idt  upp  for  ojjj ; 
od)  i)an  fmarar,  od)  fdger  till  eber: 
Sag  met  intet  af  eber,  r/maban  3  dren. 


26.  ©°t  ffolen  3  begi)nna  fdga :  SBi 
f)afme  dtit  od)obrucfit  meb  big,  od)  bu 
fjafmer  idrt  pa  todra  gator. 

27.  Od)  (jan  ffall  fdga:  3ag  fdger 
eber,  jag  met  intet  af  eber,  Ijmaban  3 
dren;  gar  ifrdn  mig  alle,  3  oger- 
ningSmdn. 

28.  Od)  ber  flail  mara  grdt  od)  tan= 
bagniflan,  ndr  3  fan  fe  §lbraf)am, 
3faac  od)  3acob,  od)  alia  ^ropf;eterna 
i  ®ubd  rife;  od)  eber  utbrifma8. 


2tf.  Od)  be  ffola  fomma  ifrdn  oflan 
od)  mdftan,  od)  norban,  od)  funnan, 
oa)  ffola  fitta  till  borbS  i  ©ub8  rife. 


30.  Od)  fi,  bet  droendgre  ijtterfle, 
fom  ffola  marba  be  frdmfte,  oa)  ndgre 
frdmfte,  fom  ffola  marba  beoi)tierfte. 

31.  ©amma  bag  gingo  ndgre  ^j>r)a- 
rifeer  fram,  od)  fabe  till  jjonom :  Sfyn- 
ba  big,e  od)  gad  f)dban,  ti;  &erobe8 
roill  brdpa  tig. 

32.  Dd  fabe  rjan  till  bem :  ©dr,  od) 
fdger  ben  rdfmen :  Si,  jag  utbrifmer 
bjeflar,  od)  fjelar  i  bag  od)  i  morgon, 


21  It  is  like  leaven,  which  a  wo- 
man took  and  hid  in  three  meas- 
sures  of  meal,  till  the  whole  was 
leavened. 

22  And  he  went  through  the  cities 
and  villages,  teaching,  and  jour- 
neying toward  Jerusalem. 

23  "f[  Then  said  one  unto  him, 
Lord,  are  there  few  that  be  saved  ? 
And  he  said  unto  them, 

24  Strive  to  enter  in  at  the  strait 
gate :  for  many,  I  say  unto  you, 
will  seek  to  enter  in,  and  shall  not 
be  able. 

25  When  once  the  master  of  the 
house  is  risen  up,  and  hath  shut  to 
the  door,  and  ye  begin  to  stand 
without,  and  to  knock  at  the  door, 
saying,  Lord,  Lord,  open  unto  us  j 
and  he  shall  answer  and  say  unto 
you,  I  know  you  not  whence  ye 
are: 

26  Then  shall  ye  begin  to  say, 
We  have  eaten  and  drunk  in  thy 
presence,  and  thou  hast  taught  in 
our  streets. 

27  But  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you,  I 
know  you  not  whence  ye  are ;  de- 
part from  me,  all  ye  workers  of  in- 
iquity. 

28  There  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye  shall 
see  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Ja- 
cob, and  all  the  prophets,  in  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  you  your- 
selves thrust  out. 

29  And  they  shall  come  from  the 
east,  and  from  the  west,  and  from 
the  north,  and  from  the  south,  and 
shall  sit  down  in  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

30  And,  behold,  there  are  last 
which  shall  be  first,  and  there  are 
first  which  shall  be  last. 

31  If  The  same  day  there  came 
certain  of  the  Pharisees,  saying  un- 
to him,  Get  thee  out,  and  depart 
hence ;  for  Herod  will  kill  thee. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go  ye, 
and  tell  that  fox,  Behold,  I  cast  out 
devils,  and  I  do  cures  to  day  and 


J98 


ST.  LUCE 


od)  trebje  bagen  roarber  bet  dnbabt 
meb  mig. 

33.  T^ocf  lifrodl  mdfte  jag  dnnu 
toanbra  i  bag,  od)  i  morgon,  od)  of- 
roermorgon  :  U)  bet  fan  icfe  roara,  att 
en  SJ&ropfjet  forgds  annorftdbe&,  an  i 
Serufalem. 

34.  Scrnfalem,  Serufalem,  bn  fom 
brdper  ^ropOeterna,  oa)  flenar  bem 
fom  fdnbad  till  big :  Iwru  ofta  roille 
jag  forfamla  bina  barn,  lifaroifjt  fom 
foglen  fitt  ndfte  unber  ftna  roingar, 
od)3  roillen  icfe? 

35.  @i,  ebert  r)u8  ffall  raarba  eber 
obe:  od)  fdger  jag  eber,  att  3  ffolen 
icfe  fe  mig,  till  be6  tiben  fommer,  att 
3  roarben  fdganbe:  SBdlfignab  dr 
\)an,  fom  fommer  i  &G$Hran&  namn. 


14.  eaj)itel. 

f\d)  bet  l)dnbe  fig,  att  f>an  fom  nti  en 
U  mand  l)tio\  fom  mar  en  ofroevfte  for 
be  spijarifeer,  om  en  Sabbat,  till  att 
fa  fig  mat ;  od)  be  roaftabe  pa  rjonom 

2.  Od)  fl,  en  roattuflfticj  menniffa 
roar  ber  for  fjonom. 

3.  <Dd  froarabe  3<£fu8,  od)  fabe  till 
be  lagflofa  od)  Spijarifeer :  3)Jd  man 
ndgon  Ijela  om  ©otteaiea  ? 

4.  Oa)  be  tego.  9ften  |tn  tog  1)0- 
nom  till  fig,  od)  gjorbe  Ijonom  fyelbreg- 
ba,  od)  Idt  gdn. 

5.  Od)  l)an  fmarabe,  fdganbe  till 
bem:  §toilfen8  eber  dfne,  eller  oje 
fatler  uti  brttnnen,  od)  gar  l)an  icfe 
firaj,  till  att  braga  fjonom  ut  om 
SabbatSbagen? 

6.  Od)  be  fnnbe  intet  (roara  fjonom 
bertill. 

7.  ©a  fabe  fyan  ocf  till  bem,  fom 
btibne  rooro,  en  lifnelfe,  mdrfanbe, 
l)iini  be  fofte  efter,  att  fitta  frdmft, 
fdganbe  till  bem : 

8.  9lax  bn  blifroer  bnben  af  ndgon 
till  brolloM),  fa  fdtt  big  icfe  i  frdmfta 
rumet,  att  icfe  till  dfroenti;rS  ndgon 


to  morrow,  and   the  third  day  I 
shall  be  perfected. 

33  Nevertheless  I  must  walk  to 
day,  and  to  morrow,"  and  the  day 
following :  for  it  cannot  be  that  a 
pi'ophet  perish  out  of  Jerusalem. 

34  0  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which 
killest  the  prophets,  and  stonest 
them  that  are  sent  unto  thee;  how 
often  would  I  have  gathered  thy 
children  together,  as  a  hen  doth 
gather  her  brood  under  her  wings, 
and  ye  would  not ! 

35  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto 
you  desolate  :  and  verily  I  say  un- 
to you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me,  until 
the  time  come  when  ye  shall  say, 
Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  went 
into  the  house  of  one  of  the 
chief  Pharisees  to  eat  bread  on  the 
sabbath  day,  that  they  watched 
him. 

2  And,  behold,  there  was  a  cer- 
tain man  before  him  which  had  the 
dropsy. 

3  And  Jesus  answering  spake 
unto  the  lawyers  and  Pharisees, 
saying,  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the 
sabbath  day? 

4  And  they  held  their  peace.  And 
he  took  hima  and  healed  him,  and 
let  him  go ; 

5  And  answered  them,  saying, 
Which  of  you  shall  have  an  ass 
or  an  ox  fallen  into  a  pit,  and  will 
not  straightway  pull  him  out  on 
the  sabbath  day  ? 

6  And  they  could  not  answer  him 
again  to  these  things. 

7  If  And  he  put  forth  a  parable 
to  those  which  were  bidden,  when 
he  marked  how  they  chose  out  the 
chief  rooms ;  saying  unto  them, 

8  When  thou  art  bidden  of  any 
man  to  a  wedding,  sit  not  down  in 
the  highest  room ;  lest  a  more  hon- 


EVANGELIUM. 


19& 


fommer,  fom  buben  ctr  af  f)cnom,  od) 
or  drligarc  an  bu. 

9.  Od)  ba  fommcr  l)an,  fom  habt  big 
od)  f)onom  bubit  ^afbcr,  od)  fdger  till 
big :  ©if  benna  rum ;  od)  ba  mafic  bu 
meb  bli)gb  begtynna  fitta  neb  bdttre. 

10.  Utan  bdllre.  ndr  bu  roarber  bu- 
ben, gacf,  od)  fdtt  big  i  tytterfta  rumct, 
att  bd  j)fln  fommer,  fom  big  bubit 
bafroer,  md  &an  fdga  till  big:  SJtin 
roan,  fitt  u|)|)  bdttre:  od)  bd  ffer  big 
Ijeber  for  bem,  fom  ber  meb  big  till 
borbS  fitta. 

11.  $1)  tyroar  od)  en  fom  u|)j)I)ojer  fig, 
ban  ffall  roarba  fornebrab ;  od)  ben  fig 
fornebrar,  I;an  ffall  roarba  upj)f)5jb. 

12.  Sabc  I)an  ocf  beSlifeo'  till  fjonom, 
fom  fyonom  bubit  I)abe:  $lav  bu  gor 
mibbagS  mdltib,  eller  nattroarb,  bjub 
icfe  biua  manner,  eller  bina  brober, 
eller  bina  frdnber,  eller  bina  grannar, 
fom  rife  dro;  att  be  icfe  bjuba  big 
igen,  od)  lona  big  bin  mdlgerning. 

13.  Utan  bdllre,  bd  bu  gor  gdftabnb, 
falla  be  fattiga,  fjufa,  Ijalta,  blinba. 

14.  Od)  falig  dr  bu,  ti)  be  forma  icfe 
lona  big  igen;  men  big  roarber  igen 
lont  i  be  rdttfdrbigaS  u|)|)frdnbelfc. 

15.  3Hen  bd  en  af  bem,  fom  roib 
borbet  futo,  betta  f)orbe,  fabe  fyan  till 
Ijonom:  8alig  dr  ben,  fom  dter  brob 
i  ©ub8  rife. 

16.  £>d  fabe  l)Cin  till  bonom :  §n  man 
f,abc  tillrebt  en  ftor  nattroarb,  od)  bob 
manga. 

17.  Od)  utfdnbe  fin  tjenare,  ben 
flunb  nattmarben  ffulle  fid,  att  !)an 
ffulle  fdga  bem,  fom  bubne  moro : 
fommer;  ti)  all  ting  dro  nu  rebo. 

18.  Od)  be  begl)iitc  allcfammanS 
nrfdfta  fig.  Den  forfre  fabe  till  bo- 
nom :  Sag  bafmer  tbpt  ett  jorbagobS, 
od)  jag  mafic  gd  ut  od)  befc  bet ;  jag 
beber  big,  gor  min  urfdft. 

19.  Od)  ben  anbre  fabe :  Sag  Ijafroer 
fopt  fern  \>ax  ojar,  od)  jag  mafic  gd 
bcrt  od)  f&rfofa  bem;  jag  beber  big, 
gor  min  urfdft. 


ourable  man  than  thou  be  bidden 
of  him ; 

9  And  he  that  bade  thee  and  him 
come  and  say  to  thee,  Give  this 
man  place;  and  thou  begin  with 
shame  to  take  the  lowest  room. 

10  But  when  thou  art  bidden,  go 
and  sit  down  in  the  lowest  room 
that  when  he  that  bade  thee  com- 
eth,  he  may  say  unto  thee,  Friend, 
go  up  higher :  then  shalt  thou  have 
worship  in  the  presence  of  them 
that  sit  at  meat  with  thee. 

11  For  whosoever  exalteth  him- 
self shall  be  abased ;  and  he  that 
humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

12  %  Then  said  he  also  to  him 
that  bade  him,  When  thou  makest 
a  dinner  or  a  supper,  call  not  thy 
friends,  nor  thy  brethren,  neither 
thy  kinsmen,  nor  thy  rich  neigh- 
bours; lest  they  also  bid  thee  again, 
and  a  recompense  be  made  thee. 

13  But  when  thou  makest  a  feast, 
call  the  poor,  the  maimed,  the  lame, 
the  blind : 

14  And  thou  shalt  be  blessed ;  for 
they  cannot  recompense  thee :  for 
thou  shalt  be  recompensed  at  the 
resurrection  of  the  just. 

15  ^T  And  when  one  of  them  that 
sat  at  meat  with  him  heard  these 
things,  he  said  unto  him,  Blessed 
is  he  that  shall  eat  bread  in  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

16  Then  said  he  unto  him,  A  cer- 
tain man  made  a  great  supper,  and 
bade  many : 

1 7  And  sent  his  servant  at  supper 
time  to  say  to  them  that  were  bid- 
den, Come ;  for  all  things  are  now 
ready. 

18  And  they  all  with  one  consent 
began  to  make  excuse.  The  first 
said  unto  him,  I  have  bought  a 
piece  of  ground,  and  I  must  needs 
go  and  see  it :  I  pray  thee  have  me 
excused. 

19  And  another  said,  1  have 
bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go 
to  prove  them :  I  pray  thee  have 
me  excused. 


200 


ST.  LUCE 


20.  Cd)  ben  trebje  fabe:  Sag  fya  freer 
tagit  mig  f;uflrti,  od)  berfore  fan  jag 
icfe  fomma. 

21.  Od)  tjenaren  fom,  od)  fabe  fin 
Ijerre  alt  bctta  igen.  Da  rearbt  f)ti3- 
bonben  rereb,  od)  fabe  till  fin  tjenare: 
©acf  fnarligen  nt  |)d  gator  od)  grab- 
ber i  ftaben,  od)  be  fattiga  od)  fri)inj)= 
lingar,  ijalta  od)  blinba  (jaf  l;dr  in. 


22.  Od)  tjenaren  fabe:  igierre,  jag 
fjafreer  gjort  fom  bu  bob,  od)  l)dr  dr 
dnnu  rum. 

23.  £)d  fabe  !)erren  tilt  tjenaren: 
©acf  ut  pa  redgar  od)  gdrbar,  od) 
nobga  bem,  att  fomma  I)drin,  |)d  bet, 
att  mit  t)ti6  matte  rearba  fullt, 

24.  %\)  jag  fdger  eber,  att  ingen  af 
be  man,  fom  bubne  reoro,  ffall  fmafa 
min  nattrearb. 

25.  Dd)  gicf  ml)cfet  folf  meb  ftonom  : 
od)  \)an  rednbe  fig  om,  od)  fabe  till 
bem : 

26.  ^reilfen  fom  fommer  till  mig, 
od)  icfe  Ijatar  fin  faber  od)  mober,  od) 
Jjuftru,  oa)  barn,  od)  brober,  od)  tyfl- 
rar,  od)  bertill  fitt  eget  lif,  f;an  fan  icfe 
reara  min  Sdrjunge. 

27.  Cd)  l)reilfen  fom  icfe  bar  fitt  forS, 
od)  foljer  mig,  f)an  fan  icfe  reara  min 
Sdrjunge. 

28.  ^reilfen  dr  ben  af  eber,  fom  mill 
bl)gga  ett  torn,  od)  icfe  fbrft  fitter  od) 
ofreerldgger  foftnaben,  om  l)an  I)afreer 
bet  fyan  beI)ofrecr,  till  att  fullborba 
bet  meb  ? 

29.  Sttt  bd  F)an  I)afreer  lagt  grunb- 
realen,  od)  icfe  fan  fullborba  bet,  alle 
be  fom  fa  fet,  icfe  ffola  begt)nna  gora 
fpe  af  bonom, 

30.  Cd)  fdga :  £>enne  mannen  tyaf- 
reer  begi)nt  bl)gga,  od)  fbrmdbbe  icfe 
fullborba  t. 

31.  Slier  fyreab  ^onung  reill  gifrea 
fig  till  orligS,  od)  ftriba  mot  en  annan 
Wonting,  fitter  F)an  icfe  forfr  od)  ran* 
fer,  om  Ijan  formdr  meb  tiotufenb 
mota  fyonom,  fom  fommer  emot  I;o» 
nom  meb  tjugutufenb? 

32.  Slnnarg,  meban  tyin  dnnu  idngt 


20  And  another  said,  I  have  mar- 
ried a  wife,  and  therefore  I  cannot 
come. 

21  So  that  servant  came,  and 
shewed  his  lord  these  things.  Then 
the  master  of  the  house  being  an. 
gry  said  to  his  servant,  Go  out 
quickly  into  the  streets. and  lanes 
of  the  city,  and  bring  in  hither  the 
poor,  and  the  maimed,  and  the  halt, 
and  the  blind. 

22  And  the  servant  said,  Lord,  it 
is  done  as  thou  hast  commanded, 
and  yet  there  is  room. 

23  And  the  lord  said  unto  the 
servant,  Go  out  into  the  highways 
and  hedges,  and  compel  them  to 
come  in,  that  my  house  may  be 
filled. 

24  For  I  say  unto  you,  That  none 
of  those  men  which  were  bidden 
shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

25  Tf  And  there  went  great  mul- 
titudes with  him :  and  he  turned, 
and  said  unto  them, 

26  If  any  man  come  to  me,  and 
hate  not  his  father,  and  mother, 
and  wife,  and  children,  and  breth- 
ren, and  sisters,  yea,  and  his  own 
life  also,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

27  And  whosoever  doth  not  bear 
his  cross,  and  come  after  me,  can- 
not be  my  disciple. 

28  For  which  of  you,  intending 
to  build  a  tower,  sitteth  not  down 
first,  and  counteth  the  cost,  whether 
he  have  sufficient  to  finish  it  ? 

29  Lest  haply,  after  he  hath  laid 
the  foundation,  and  is  not  able  to 
finish  it,  all  that  behold  it  begin  to 
mock  him, 

30  Saying,  This  man  began  to 
build,  and  was  not  able  to  finish. 


31  Or  what  king,  going  to  make 
war  against  another  king,  sitteth 
not  down  first,andconsulteth  wheth- 
er he  be  able  with  ten  thousand 
to  meet  him  that  cometh  against 
him  with  twenty  thousand  ? 

32  Or  else,  while  the  other  is  yei 


EVANGEL1UM. 


201 


borta  fa,  fdnber  j)an  bttbffap  till  t)o- 
nom,  oa)  beber  om  frib. 

33.  ©ammaluuba,  Otoar  od)  en  af 
eber,  fom  icfe  roeberfafar  alt  bet  f>an 
dger,  ban  fan  icfe  toara  min  Sdrjnnge. 

34.  ©altet  dr  gobt ;  men  om  faltet 
mifrer  fin  fdlta,  meb  j)mab  (fall  man 
falta? 

35.  <Det  dr  bmarfen  ntjttigt  i  jorben, 
eller  i  gobSlen ;  utan  man  faftar  bet 
bort.  ben  ber  oron  I;afmer  till  att 
f)6ra,  l)an  f)ore. 

15.  (£a|)itel. 

£\<f)  rill  bonom  gingo  allebanba 
^  spublicaner  od)  ftynbare,  att  be 
matte  bora  bonom. 

2.  Od)  be  spfjarifeer  od)  Sfriftldrbe 
fnorrabe,  od)  fabe:  "Denne  unbfdr 
fbnbare,  od)  dter  meb  bem. 

3.  Da  fabe  fyan  till  bem  benna  lif- 
nelfen,  fdganbe : 

4.  &roilfen  dr  ben  man  iblanb  eber, 
fom  bafroer  bunbrabe  fdr,ood)  om  ban 
tappav  bort  ett  af  bem,  later  fym  icfe 
be  uio  od)  niotio  uti  frfnen,  od)  gar  ef- 
ter  bet,  fom  borta  dr,  till  be8  fyan  fin- 
ner  bet? 

5.  Od)  bd  f)(in  bafroer  bet  funnit, 
Idgger  t)an  bet  bd  fina  arjar  meb 
gldbje. 

6.  Od)  ndr  ban  fommer  r)em  i  fitt 
t)u%,  fallar  ban  tillf)opa  fin  a  rodnner 
od)  grannar,  od)  fdger  till  bem :  ©tab- 
leau meb  mig,  ti)  jag  bafroer  funnit 
mitt  far,  fom  borttapbabt  mar. 

7.  3ag  fdger  eber,  att  fammalunba 
roarber  ocf  gldbje  i  bimmelen,  ofroer 
en  fbnbare,  ben  fig  bdttrar,  mer  an 
ofroer  nio  od)  niotio  rdttfdrbiga,  fom 
ingen  bdttring  befyofroa. 

8.  Slier  t)roab  qroinna  dr,  fom  r)af- 
mer  tio  penningar,  om  bon  borttaji- 
bar  en  af  bem,  tdnber  bon  icfe  ubj) 
lju$,  od)  fopar  r)ufet,  od)  fofer  granne- 
ligen,  till  be§  bon  ftnner  bonom? 

9.  Od)  bd  bon  funnit  bafroer,  fallar 
bon  tillfjoba  flnci  manner  od)  gran- 
qroinnor,  od)  fdger:   ©ldbjen8  meb 


a  great  way  off,  he  sendeth  an  am- 
bassage,  and  desireth  conditions  of 
peace. 

33  So  likewise,  whosoever  he  be 
of  you  that  forsaketh  not  all  that 
he  hath,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

34  ^[  Salt  is  good :  but  if  the  salt 
have  lost  his  savour,  wherewith 
shall  it  be  seasoned  ? 

35  It  is  neither  fit  for  the  land, 
nor  yet  for  the  dunghill ;  but  men 
cast  it  out.  He  that  hath  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

THEN  drew  near  unto  him  all 
the  publicans  and  sinners  for 
to  hear  him. 

2  And  the  Pharisees  and  scribes 
murmured,  saying,  This  man  re- 
ceiveth  sinners,  and  eateth  with 
them. 

3  T[  And  he  spake  this  parable 
unto  them,  saying, 

4  What  man  of  you,  having  a 
hundred  sheep,  if  he  lose  one  of 
them,  doth  not  leave  the  ninety 
and  nine  in  the  wilderness,  and  go 
after  that  which  is  lost,  until  he 
find  it? 

5  And  when  he  hath  found  it,  he 
layeth  it  on  his  shoulders,  rejoic- 
ing. 

6  And  when  he  cometh  home,  he 
calleth  together  his  friends  and 
neighbours,  saying  unto  them,  Re- 
joice with  me;  for  I  have  found 
my  sheep  which  was  lost. 

7  I  say  unto  you,  that  likewise 
joy  shall  be  in  heaven  over  one 
sinner  that  repenteth,  more  than 
over  ninety  and  nine  just  persons, 
which  need  no  repentance. 

8  %  Either  what  woman  having 
ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose  one 
piece,  doth  not  light  a  candle,  and 
sweep  the  house,  and  seek  dili- 
gently till  she  find  it  ? 

9  And  when  she  hath  found  it, 
she  calleth  her  friends  and  her 
neighbours   together,  saying,  R' 


202 


ST.  LUCE 


mig;  ti)  jag  Ijaftoer  fuunit  min  pen- 
ning, fom  jag  tajtyat  fjabe. 

10.  ©ammalunba,  fdger  jag  eber, 
roarber  gldbje  for  ©nb§  ilnglar  ofnxr 
en  ftynbare,  fom  fig  bdttrar. 

11.  Da)  f)an  fabe:  (En  man  Ijabe 
trod  fbner. 

12.  £>a)  ben  tyngre  af  bem  fabe  till 
fabren ;  gaber,  fa  mig  ben  barren  af 
dgobelarna,  fom  mig  tillfommer.  Da) 
f)an  bl)tte  dgobelarna  bem  emellan. 

13.  Cd)  idfe  manga  bagar  berefter, 
ha  ben  tyngre  fonen  babe  lagt  alia  fina 
ting  tillfjopa,  forr)an  langt  borttfrdm- 
manbe  lanb,  od)  ber  forfor  l)an  fina 
dgobelar,  od)  lefbe  ofroerflobigt. 

14.  Da)  feban  r)an  alt  fortdrt  t)abe, 
roarbt  en  ftor  lumger  i  bet  lanbet:  od) 
ban  begi)itte  liba  nob. 

15.  £d)  gicf  bort,  od)  gaf  fig  till  en 
borgare  ber  i  lanbet:  od)  I;an  fdnbe 
bonom  till  fin  afroelSgdrb,  att  t)an 
ffnile  ffota  fyano  fmin. 

16.  $)d  begdrbe  -l;an  u|)|)fi;na  fin 
but  meb  braf,  ber  froinen  meb  fobbed: 
od)  fjonom  gaf  ingen. 

17.  £>d  befmnabe  f)an  fig  fjelf,  oa) 
fabe:  &ttrn  mange  min  faberS  lego- 
brdngar  bafroa  biob  nog,  oa)  jag  for- 
gdS  l)dr  i  l;unger. 

18.  Sag  roiU  fid  nbb.  oa)  gd  till 
min  faber,  oa)  fdga  till  bonom :  $aber, 
jag  l;afmer  fi;nbat  i  rjimmelen,  od)  for 

b*9- 

19.  Sag  dr  icfe  nn  rodrb  fallaS  bin 

fon  ;  gbr  mig  fdfom  en  af  bina  lego- 
brdngar. 

20.  Da)  fd  ftob  f;an  u|>|),  oa)  fom  till 
fin  faber.  Cd)  bd  fyan  dnnu  langt 
ifran  roar,  fag  bonom  I;an8  faber,  od) 
beg\;nte  roarfunna  fig  ofroer  f;onom, 
od)  lob|)  emot  bonom,  foil  [)onom  om 
balfen,  od)  fi)|te  bonom. 

21.  Da)  fonen  fabe  till  r)onom:  $a- 
ber,  jag  bafroer  fynbat  i  bimmelen,  oa) 
for  big,  od)  dr  icfe  rodrb  r)drefter  fallal 
bin  fon. 


joice  with  me;  for  I   have  found 
the  piece  which  I  had  lost. 

10  Likewise,  I  say  unto  you,  there 
is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the  angels 
of  God  over  one  sinner  that  repent- 
eth. 

11  ^T  And  he  said,  A  certain  man 
had  two  sons  : 

12  And  the  younger  of  them  said 
to  his  father,  Father,  give  me  the 
portion  of  goods  that  falleth  to  me. 
And  he  divided  unto  them  his  liv- 


ing. 


13  And  not  many  days  after  the 
younger  son  gathered  all  together, 
and  took  his  journey  into  a  far 
country,  and  there  wasted  his 
substance  with  riotous  living. 

14  And  when  he  had  spent  all, 
there  arose  a  mighty  famine  in 
that  land;  and  he  began  to  be 
in  want. 

15  And  he  went  and  joined  him- 
self to  a  citizen  of  that  country; 
and  he  sent  him  into  his  fields  to 
feed  swine. 

16  And  he  would  fain  have  filled 
his  belly  with  the  husks  that  the 
swine  did  eat :  and  no  man  gave 
unto  him. 

17  And  when  he  came  to  himself, 
he  said,  How  many  hired  servants 
of  my  father's  have  bread  enough 
and  to  spare,  and  I  perish  with 
hunger ! 

18  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my 
father,  and  will  say  unto  him, 
Father,  I  have  sinned  against 
heaven,  and  before  thee, 

1 9  And  am  no  more  worthy  to  be 
called  thy  son:  make  me  as  one 
of  thy  hired  servants. 

20  And  he  arose,  and  came  to  his 
father.  But  when  he  was  yet  a 
great  way  off,  his  father  saw  him, 
and  had  compassion,  and  ran,  and 
fell  on  his  neck,  and  kissed  him. 

21  And  the  son  said  unto  him, 
Father,  I  have  sinned  against  heav- 
en, and  in  thy  sight,  and  am  no 
more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son. 


EVANGELIUM. 


203 


22.  Dd  fabe  fabren  till  flua  tjenare: 
SBdrer  fram  ben  Mperfta  fldbningen, 
od)  flaber  fjonom  beruti,  od)  far  1)0- 
nom  en  ring  J)d  f)an8  I)anb,  od;  (for 
|)d  I)an6  fitter. 

23.  IDd)  fjafroer  [)it  ben  gobba  falf- 
roen, od)  flagter  tyonom;  rut  roiljc  ata 
ocr;  gora  ofj  glaba : 

24.  $i)  benne  min  fon  roar  bob,  od) 
tyafroer  fdtt  lif  igen;  fjan  roar  bort* 
tajijxrb,  od)  dr  funnen  igen.  Da)  be 
begtynte  gora  fig  glaba. 

25.  2Ren  ben  dlbre  &anB  fon  roar 
tite  J>a  marfen  ;  od)  ndr  fyan  fom,  od) 
nalfabeS  l;ufen,  l)orbe  I;an  fjungaS  od) 
banfaS, 

26.  Od)  fallabe  en  af  fina  tjenare, 
oa)  frdgabe  fjonom  tyroab  bet  roar. 

27.  35a  fabe  l)an  till  Ijonom :  Din 
brober  dr  foramen,  od)  bin  faber  idt 
flagta  ben  gobba  falfroen,  att  j)an  I)af- 
roer  Ijononi  f;elbregba  igen. 

28.  £>d  roarbt  Ijan  roreb,  od)  roille 
itfe  gd  in.  £)d  gicf  f)an&  faber  tit,  od) 
bab  t)onom. 

29.  ©roarabe  l)an,  od)  fabe  till  fa- 
bren: ©i,  jag  tjenar  big  t  fa  manga 
dr,  od)  (jafroer  albrig  gdtt  af  bitt  bub; 
od)  bu  gaf  mig  albrig  ett  fib,  att  jag 
matte  gora  mig  glab  nieb  mina  Wan* 
ner. 

30.  5flen  feban  benne  bin  fon  fom= 
men  dr,  fom  fina  dgobelar  fyafroer  for- 
tart  meb  ffofor,  fjaftoer  bu  till  f;onom 
flag  tat  ben  gobba  falfroen. 

31.  Da  fabe  an  till  fjonom:  Win 
fon,  bu  dr  altib  ndr  mig,  od)  alt  bet 
mitt  dr,  bet  dr  bitt. 

32.  SRan  nidfte  nu  gldbjaS  od)  froj- 
ba%:  t\)  benne  bin  brober  roar  bob, 
od)  fief  lif  igen ;  od)  roar  borttapjxib, 
od)  dr  igenfunnen. 


16.  (Sapitel. 

g^abe  f)an  ocf  till  fina  Sdrjungar: 
^  <Det  roar  en  rif  man,  fom  fyabe 
en  garb&fogbe,   ben  roarbt  bertyftab 


22  But  the  father  said  to  his  ser- 
vants. Bring  forth  the  best  robe, 
and  put  it  on  him ;  and  put  a  ring 
on  his  hand,  and  shoes  on  his  feet : 

23  And  bring  hither  the  fatted 
calf,  and  kill  it;  and  let  us  eat, 
and  be  merry : 

24  For  this  my  son  was  dead, 
and  is  alive  again;  he  was  lost, 
and  is  found.  And  they  began  to 
be  merry. 

25  Now  his  elder  son  was  in  the 
field:  and  as  he  came  and  drew 
nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard  music 
and  dancing. 

26  And  he  called  one  of  the  ser- 
vants, and  asked  what  these  things 
meant. 

27  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy 
brother  is  come ;  and  thy  father 
hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  because 
he  hath  received  him  safe  and 
sound. 

28  And  he  was  angry,  and  would 
not  go  in :  therefore  came  his  father 
out,  and  entreated  him. 

29  And  he  answering  said  to  his 
father,  Lo,  these  many  years  do  I 
serve  thee,  neither  transgressed  I 
at  any  time  thy  commandment; 
and  yet  thou  never  gavest  me  a 
kid,  that  I  might  make  merry  with 
my  friends : 

30  But  as  soon  as  this  thy  son 
was  come,  which  hath  devoured 
thy  living  with  harlots,  thou  hast 
killed  for  him  the  fatted  calf. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him,  Son, 
thou  art  ever  with  me,  and  all  that 
I  have  is  thine. 

32  It  was  meet  that  we  should 
make  merry,  and  be  glad :  for 
this  thy  brother  was  dead,  and  is 
alive  again ;  and  was  lost,  and  is 
found. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

AND  he  said  also  unto  his  disci- 
ples, There  was  a  certain  rich 
man,  which  had  a  steward ;  and 


204 


ST.  LUCE 


for  rjonom,  att  fjan  forfor  f>an©  ago- 
belar. 

2.  T>d  fallabe  ban  Ijonom,  od)  fabe 
till  bonom :  &roi  r;6rcr  jag  fdbant  erf 
big?  ©or  rdfcnffaj)  for  bitt  fogberi,  ti; 
bu  tndfle  icfe  langre  roara  mtn  fogbe. 

3.  £>d  fabe  fogben  roib  ftp  fjelf: 
&mab  ffall  jag  gora?  ti)  mm  ^erre 
tager  ifrdn  mig  fogberiet;  grafroa  or- 
far  jag  icfe,  tigga  blt;ge8  jag. 

4.  sRu  tnal,  jag  roet  fjmab  jag  mill 
gora,  att  ba  jag  roarber  fatt  af  mitt 
fogberi,  mdga  be  anamma  mig  itti  fina 
r)u§. 

5.  £)de  fallabe  rjan  till  fig  alia  fin 
berre$  gdlbendrer,  od)  fabe  till  ben  for- 
fta:  &uru  mtycfet  dr  bu  min  I;erre 
ffl;lbig  ? 

6.  (Babe  (jan :  founbrabe  tttnnor  olja. 
<Dd  fabe  fycin  till  bonom :  laq  bitt 
bref,  od)  fdtt  big  fnart  neb,  od)  ffrif 
femtio. 

7.  ©eban  fabe  r)an  till  ben  anbra : 
&uru  ml;cfet  dr  bu  fftylbig  ?  Sabe  ijan 
till  bottom :  ^unbrabe  punb  bmete. 
(Sabe  f)an  till  Ijonom :  Sag  bitt  bref, 
od)  ffrif  dttatio. 

8.  Dd)  berren  ))rifabe  ben  ordtta  fog- 
ben, att  fjan  miSligen  gjorbe :  ti)  ben- 
na  roerlben8  barn  dro  mifare  an  lju- 
fete  barn,  uti  fitt  fldgte. 

9.  Od)  jag  fdger  eber,  gorer  eber 
manner  af  ben  ordtta  Sftammon  ;  pa 
bet  att,  ndr  3  bebofmen,  ffola  be 
anamma  eber  uti  eminnerliga  rj>t;bbor. 

10.  Den  ber  trogen  dr  i  bet  minfra, 
ban  dr  ocf  trogen  i  bet  mer  dr;  od) 
ben  i  bet  minfta  ordtt  dr,  l)an  dr  ocf 
ordtt  iebet  mer  dr. 

11.  Siren  3  nu  icfe  trogne  uti  ben 
ordtta  Sftammon,  1)0  mill  ta  betro 
eber  om  bet  fannffylbiga  ? 

« 

12.  Od)  om  3  dren  icfe  trogne  uti  en 
annanS,  i)o  mil  fa  eber  bet  ebert  dr? 


13.  Sngen  tjenare  fan  tjena  tmd  rjer* 


the  same  was   accused  unto  him 
that  he  had  wasted  his  goods. 

2  And  he  called  him,  and  said 
unto  him,  How  is  it  that' I  hear 
this  of  thee  ?  give  an  account  of 
thy  stewardship  ;  for  thou  mayest 
be  no  longer  steward. 

3  Then  the  steward  saicL  within 
himself,  What  shall  I  do?  for  my 
lord  taketh  away  from  me  the 
stewardship :  I  cannot-  dig ;  to  beg 
I  am  ashamed. 

4  I  am  resolved  what  to  do,  that, 
when  I  am  put  out  of  the  steward- 
ship, they  may  receive  me  into 
their  houses. 

5  So  he  called  every  one  of  his 
lord's  debtors  unto  him,  and  said 
unto  the  first,  How  much  owest 
thou  unto  my  lord  ? 

6  And  he  said,  A  hundred  meas- 
ures  of  oil.  And  he  said  unto 
him,  Take  thy  bill,  and  sit  down 
quickly,  and  write  fifty. 

7  Then  said  he  to  another,  And 
how  much  owest  thou?  And  he 
said,  A  hundred  measures  of  wheat. 
And  he  said  unto  him,  Take  thy 
bill,  and  write  fourscore. 

8  And  the  lord  commended  the 
unjust  steward,  because  he  had 
done  wisely  :  for  the  children  of 
this  world  are  in  their  generation 
wiser  than  the  children  of  light. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Make  to 
yourselves  friends  of  the  mammon 
of  unrighteousness ;  that,  when  ye 
fail,  they  may  receive  you  into 
everlasting  habitations. 

10  He  that  is  faithful  in  that 
which  is  least  is  faithful  also  in 
much :  and  he  that  is  unjust  in  the 
least  is  unjust  also  in  much. 

1 1  If  therefore  ye  have  not  been 
faithful  in  the  unrighteous  mam- 
mon, who  will  commit  to  your 
trust  the  true  riches  ? 

1 2  And  if  ye  have  not  been  faith- 
ful in  that  which  is  another  man's, 
who  shall  give  you  that  which  is 
your  own  ? 

13  ^[  No  servant  can  serve  two 


EVANGELIUM. 


205 


rar:  t\)  antingen  ffall  Ijan  Ijata  ben 
ena,  od)  dlffa  ben  anbra;  eller  ocf  l)al= 
la  fig  infill  ben  ena,  od)  forafta  ben 
anbra.  3  funnen  icfe  tjena  ©ubi  od) 
2)t  amnion. 

14.  Silt  betta  Ijorbe  ocf  be  parifecr, 
fom  girige  moro,  od)  gjorbe  fpe  af  I;o= 
no  m. 

15.  Od)  ^an  fabe  ttfl  bem :  3  dren 
be  fom  gbren  eber  fjelfma  rdttfdrbiga 
for  menniffor;  men  ©ub  feet  ebevt 
ftjerta  :  ti)  bet  fom  for  menniffor  f)bgt 
dr,  ber  flagged  ©nb  mib. 

16.  Sagen  od)  $ro|>betcrne  bafma 
pro^eterat  intid  3of)annem-,  if  ran 
ben  tiben  marber  ©ubS  rife  forfunnabt 
genom  Goangelium,  od)  Jjroar  man 
gor  mdtb  pa  bet. 

17.  9Wen  fnarare  ffola  !)immcl  od) 
jjovb  forgdS,  an  en  titel  af  lagen  fafla. 

18.  Den  ber  ofroergifroer  fin  bnftrn, 
od)  tager  en  annan,  l)an  bebrifmcr 
bor ;  oo)  ben  ber  tager  f>enne,  fom  af 
mannen  ofmergifmen  dr,  I;an  bebrif- 
mcr f;or. 

19.  £et  mar  en  rif  man  fom  ftdbbe 
fig  i  jHirpur  od)  fofteligt  linfldbe,  od) 
lefbe  I)tt>ar  bag  frdfeligen. 

20.  Od)  bet  mar  ocf  en  fattig,  be= 
ndmnb  Sa^aruS,  ben  ber  lag  for  I;an8 
borr,  full  meb  far, 

21.  S3egdranbe  fldcfa  fin  linger  af 
be  fninlor,  fom  folio  af  ben  rifa  man' 
nenS  borb.  £>ocf  fommo  I;unbar,  od) 
flefte  I)anS  far. 

22.  ©d  I;dnbc  bet  fig,  att  ben  fattige 
blef  bob,  od)  roarbt  forb  af  $ngtarna 
titi  SMbrabamS  ffot.  Slef  ocf  ben  rife 
bob,  od)  marbt  begrafmen. 

23.  Som  f;an  ntt  i  belroere  od)  i  pi* 
nan  mar,  Ibfte  ban  fina  ogon  upp, 
od)  fief  fc  Slbrabam  langt  ifrdn,  od) 
Sa^arnm  i  bairn  ffot; 

24.  9toJ>abe  ban*  od)  fabe:  gabcr 
Slbrabam,  marfunna  big  ofnxr  mig, 
od)  fdnb  Sajarnm,  att  ban  toppav 
bet  i;tterfta  af  fitt  finger  i  matten,  od) 


masters :  for  either  he  will  hate  t  he 
one,  and  love  the  other  ;  or  else  he 
will  hold  to  the  one,  and  despise 
the  other.  Ye  cannot  serve  God 
and  mammon. 

14  And  the  Pharisees  also,  who 
were  covetous,  heard  all  these 
things:  and  they  derided  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  are 
they  which  justify  yourselves  be- 
fore men;  but  God  knoweth  your 
hearts:  for  that  which  is  highly 
esteemed  among  men  is  abomina- 
tion in  the  sight  of  God. 

16  The  law  and  the  prophets  were 
until  John :  since  that  time  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  preached,  and  every 
man  presseth  into  it. 

17  And  it  is  easier  for  heaven  and 
earth  to  pass,  than  one  tittle  of  the 
law  to  fail. 

18  Whosoever  putteth  away  his 
wife,  and  marrieth  another,  com- 
mitteth  adultery :  and  whosoever 
marrieth  her  that  is  put  away 
from  her  husband  committeth  adul- 
tery. 

19  IT  There  was  a  certain  rich 
man,  which  was  clothed  in  purple 
and  fine  linen,  and  fared  sumptu- 
ously every  day : 

20  And  there  was  a  certain  beg- 
gar named  Lazarus,  which  was  laid 
at  his  gate,  full  of  sores, 

21  And  desiring  to  be  fed  with  the 
crumbs  which  fell  from  the  rich 
man's  table :  moreover  the  dogs 
came  and  licked  his  sores. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the 
beggar  died,  and  was  carried  by 
the  angels  into  Abraham's  bosom : 
the  rich  man  also  died,  and  was 
buried ; 

23  And  in  hell  he  lifted  up  his 
eyes,  being  in  torments,  and  seeth 
Abraham  afar  oflf,  and  Lazarus  in 
his  bosom. 

24  And  he  cried  and  said,  Father 
Abraham,  have  mercy  on  me,  and 
send  .Lazarus,  that  he  may  dip  the 
tip  of  his  finger  in  water,  and  cool 


206 


ST.  LUCE 


froalfar  mm  tunga :  t\)  jag  binaSfrodr- 
ligen  i  bcnna  lagan. 

25.  Da  fabe  5lbrar)am:  ©tin  [on, 
tdnf  u|)|)a,  att  bu  r)abe  gobt  meban 
bu  lefbe,  od)  Sajarufi  rjabe  beremot 
onbt ;  men  nn  burner  l)an  fmgnab,  od) 
bn  pina6. 

26.  Od)  o  fitter  alt  betta,  dr  emellan 
oft  od)  ebcr  befdft  ett  [tort  froalg,  fa 
att  be  fom  rnilja  fara  Ijdban  till  eber, 
be  foinnta  be8  icfe  mib  ;  ej  fyellcr  fara 
bdban,  od)  f;it  oftocr  till  ofj. 

27.  Da  fabe  I)an  :  ©a  beber  jag  bd 
big  faber,  att  bu  fdnber  Ijonom  uti 
min  faberd  tya&, 

28.  Z\)  jag  fyafroer  fern  brober :  att 
fyan  forroarar  bem,  art  be  ocf  icfe  fom= 
ma  uti  betta  binorummet. 

29.  Sate  SIbrarjam  till  honom  :  De 
I)afroa  Sttofen  od)  sproprjeterna,  Ijore 
bem. 

30.  Da  fabe  Ijan  :  SRcj,  faber  Slbra* 
I)am  ;  men  fommer  ndgon  till  bem  af 
be  boba,  bd  bdttra  be  fig. 

31.  Da  fabe  Ijan  till  l)onom:  £ora 
be  icfe  3Wofen  od)  ^robbeterna,  fa  tro 
be  icfe  feller,  om  ndgon  af  be  boba 
upbftobe. 

17.  (SaJ>iteI 

(\d)  \)Ci\\  fabe  till  fina  Sdrjungar: 
V  Det  dr  omojligr,  att  icfe  ffulle 
fomma  forargelfer;  men  roe  I;onom, 
genom  hmilfen  be  fomma. 

2.  23dttre  more  F)onom,  att  en  qroarn= 
ften  bdngbeS  roib  ljan8  I;al§,  od)  roorbe 
faftab  i  Ijafroct,  an  ban  ffulle  forarga 
en  af  beffa  fma. 

3.  SSafter  eber.  Cm  bin  brober  bri)= 
ter  big  cmot,  fd  ft  raff  a  Ijonom ;  od)  om 
Jjan  bdttrar  fig,  fd  forldt  Ijonom  M. 

4.  Td)  om  I;an  brt)ter  big  emot  fju 
refor  om  bagen,  od)  I;an  fju  refor  om 
bagen  mdnberflg  om  igenotill  big,  fd= 
ganbe:  9)iig  dngrar  bet,  fd  forldt  I;o» 
uora. 


my  tongue  j  for  I  am  tormented  in 
this  flame. 

25  But  Atraham  said.  Son,  re- 
member that  thou  in  thy  lifetime 
receivedst  thy  good  things,  and 
likewise  Lazarus  evil  things:  but 
now  he  is  comforted,  and  thou  art 
tormented. 

26  And  beside  all  this,  between  us 
and  you  there  is  a  great  gulf  fixed  : 
so  that  they  which  wou.ld  pass  from 
hence  to  you  cannot ;  neither  can 
they  pass  to  us,  that  would  come 
from  thence. 

27  Then  he  said,  I  pray  thee 
therefore,  father,  that  thou  would- 
est  send  him  to  my  father's  house . 

28  For  I  have  five  brethren;  that 
he  may  testify  unto  them,  lest  they 
also  come  into  this  place  of  tor- 
ment. 

29  Abraham  saith  unto  him,  They 
have  Moses  and  the  prophets  j  let 
them  hear  them. 

30  And  he  saith,  Nay,  father  Abra- 
ham :  but  if  one  went  unto  them 
from  the  dead,  they  will  repent. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him,  If  they 
hear  not  Moses  and  the  prophets, 
neither  will  they  be  persuaded, 
though  one  rose  from  the  dead. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

THEN  said  he  unto  the  disciples, 
It  is  impossible  but  that  offen- 
ces will  come  :  but  woe  unto  him, 
through  whom  they  come  ! 

2  It  were  better  for  him  that  a 
millstone  were  hanged  about  his 
neck,  and  he  cast  into  the  sea,  than 
that  he  should  offend  one  of  these 
little  ones. 

3  Tf  Take  heed  to  yourselves :  If 
thy  brother  trespass  against  thee, 
rebuke  him  J  and  if  he  repent,  for- 
give him. 

4  And  if  he  trespass  against  thee 
seven  times  in  a  day,  and  seven 
times  in  a  day  turn  again  to  thee, 
saying,  I  repent;  thou  shalt  for- 
give him. 


EVANGELIUM. 


207 


5.  Dd)  Styoftfarne  fabe  till  ^(SSRren : 
gorofa  ofj  tron. 

6.  <Dd  fabe  fcdSRrcn :  Dm  3  baben 
tro,  fdfom  ett  fenap§forn,  od)  faben 
till  betta  mulbdr6trdb:  9il)tf  big  u|>l>, 
od)  forfdtt  big  i  I;afroet,  bd  lt>Dbc  bet 
eber. 

7.  £>roilfen  af  eber  fyafroer  en  tjenare, 
fom  gar  roib  jilogen,  cller  roaftar  bo= 
ffa|>,  bd  ban  fommer  bem  af  marfen, 
att  fjan  fdger  tin  fjonom :  ©act  ftraj, 
od)  fitt  till  borbS. 

8.  Utan  fdger  ban  icfe  f>dllre  till  bo- 
nom?  8feb  till  nattroarben,  od)  tij)J)= 
fforta  big,  od)  tjena  mig,  mebau  jag 
dter  od)  briefer,  od)  feban  at  bu  od) 
brief. 

9.  Sftdn  ban  tacfa  ben  fanima  tic- 
naren,  att  ban  gjorbe,  fom  I;onom  bu- 
bit  roar?  SRej,  nienar  jag. 

10.  Sammalunba  ocf  3,  ndr  3  f>af- 
men  giort  alt  bd  fom  eber  bubit  dr, 
fa  fdger:  SBi  are  ontyttige  tjenare; 
roi  l)afroe  gjort  bet  roi  more  jiligtige 
att  gora. 

11.  Co)  bet  begaf  fig,  bd  Ijan  gicf  till 
Serufalem,  for  ban  mibt  igenom  Sa- 
marien  od)  ©alileen. 

12.  Co)  bd  t)a\\  fom  uti  en  bl),  motte 
bonom  tio  fyitelffe  man,  be  ftobo  langt 
if  ran ; 

13.  Drf)  be  ubbboibc  fin  roft,  fdgan= 
be :  S^fu  Sttdftare,  roarfunna  big  bf- 
roer  ojj. 

14.  9cdr  Ijan  bem  fag,  fabe  f)an  till 
bem:  ©dr,  od)  roifer  eber  sprefterna. 
Co)  rjdnbe  fig,  roib  be  gingo,  roorbo  be 
rene. 

15.  SJZen  en  af  bem,  bd  rjan  fdg,  att 
ban  roar  ren  roorben,  fom  ban  igen, 
od)  J>rifabe  ©ub  meb  f)5g  roft, 

16.  Dd)  foil  bd  flit  anflgte  for  fyairt 
f otter,  tacfanbe  f;onom :  od)  l;an  roar 
en  Samarit. 

17.  Dd  froarabe  3&fu8,  od)  fabe: 


5  And  the  apostles  said  unto  the 
Lord,  Increase  our  faith. 

6  And  the  Lord  said,  If  ye  had 
faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 
ye  might  say  unto  this  sycamine 
tree,  Be  thou  plucked  up  by  the 
root,  and  be  thou  planted  in  the 
sea  ;  and  it  should  obey  you. 

7  But  which  of  you,  having  a 
servant  ploughing  or  feeding  cat 
tie,  will  say  unto  him  by  and  by 
when  he  is  come  from  the  field,  G« 
and  sit  down  to  meat  ? 

8  And  will  not  rather  say  unto 
him,  Make  ready  wherewith  I  may 
sup,  and  gird  thyself,  and  serve 
me,  till  I  have  eaten  and  drunken, 
and  afterward  thou  shalt  eat  and 
drink  ? 

9  Doth  he  thank  that  servant  be- 
cause he  did  the  things  that  were 
commanded  him  ?    I  trow  not. 

10  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  shall 
have  done  all  those  things  which 
are  commanded  you,  say,  We  are 
unprofitable  servants :  we  have 
done  that  which  was  our  duty  to 
do. 

11  %  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
went  to  Jerusalem,  that  he  passed 
through  the  midst  of  Samaria  and 
Galilee. 

12  And  as  he  entered  into  a  cer- 
tain village,  there  met  him  ten 
men  that  were  lepers,  which  stood 
afar  off: 

13  And  they  lifted  up  their  voices, 
and  said,  Jesus,  Master,  have  mer- 
cy on  us. 

14  And  when  he  saw  them,  he 
said  unto  them,  Go  shew  your- 
selves unto  the  priests.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  that,  as  they  went, 
they  were  cleansed. 

15  And  one  of  them,  when  ha 
saw  that  he  was  healed,  turned 
back,  and  with  a  loud  voice  glori- 
fied God, 

16  And  fell  down  on  his  face  at 
his  feet,  giving  him  thanks :  and 
he  was  a  Samaritan. 

17  And   Jesus   answering    said. 


208 


ST.  LUCE 


SBoro  icfe  tio  vene  gjorbe?  ^roar  dro 
ba  be  n  i  o  ? 

18.  Sngcn  dr  funnen  fom  fom  igen, 
till  alt  prifa  ©ub,  utan  benne  frdm- 
lingen. 

19.  Oo)  fabe  till  fconom:  Statt  upp, 
gatf,  bin  tro  fjafroer  frdlft  big. 

20.  Oa)  bd  fjan  frdgab  roarbt  af  be 
*|M)arifeer,  ndr  ©ub8  rife  fomma  ffulle, 
froarabe  l;an  bem,  od)  fabe :  ®ub8  rife 
fommer  icfe  meb  utmdrteS  dt^dfn>or. 


21.  dj  ftefler  roarbcr  man  fdganbe: 
81  I)dr,  eller  fl,  ber  dret ;  t\)  ft,  ©ub9 
rife  dr  inrodrteQ  t  eber. 

22.  Od)  l;an  fabe  till  2drjtmgarna  : 
£>en  tib  ffall  fomma,  att  3  ffolen  be» 
gdra  fe  en  af  menniffoneB  Son8  bagar, 
oa)  3  ffolen  icfe  fa  fen. 

23.  OO)  be  ffola  fdga  till  eber •  St 
Ddr,  ft  ber;  gar  icfe  dftab,  od)  foljer 
icfe  filler. 

24.  %\)  fdfom  Ijungelben  Ijungar  of- 
roan  af  fyimmelen,  oo)  infer  bfmer  alt 
bet  unber  fyimmelcn  dr;  aitfd  ffall  odf 
incnniffoneS  Son  roara  pa  fin  bag. 

25.  Sften  tillforene  mafic  I)an  mtytfet 
liba,  od)  forfafta©  af  betta  fldgtet. 

26.  Od)  fdfom  bet  ffebbc  i  Moe  tibf 
fa  ffall  bet  ocf  ffe  ttti  menniffone© 
©on6  bagar. 

27.  £e  dto,  brncfo,  man  togo  lui- 
ftrur,  oo)  qroinnor  gdfrco©  mannom 
inttll  ben  bagen,  ba  SNoe  gicf  in  i  ar= 
fen ;  oo)  floben  fom,  od)  forgjorbe  bem 
alia. 

28.  ©ammalunba  ocf,  fdfom  bd  ffebbe 
it-ti  2otI)8  tib:  be  dto,  brucfo,  fppte, 
fdlbe,  planterabe,  btyggbe; 

29.  Sften  ben  bagen,  bd  Sotf)  gicf 
utaf  (Sobom,  regnabe  elb  oo)  froafroel 
af  f)tmmelen,  od)  forgjorbe  bem  alia. 

30.  (Sfter  bet  fdttet  marber  bet  ocf 
gdenbe  pa  ben  bagen,  ndr  menniffo- 
ne©  Son  ffall  uppenbara©. 

31.  ^d  ben  bagen,  ben  fom  dr  t>d 


Were  there  not  ten  oleansed  t  but 
where  are  the  nine  ? 

18  There  are  not  found  that  re- 
turned to  give  glory  to  God,  save 
this  stranger. 

19  And  he  said  unto  him,  Arise, 
go  thy  way :  thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole. 

20  Tf  And  when  he  was  demand- 
ed of  the  Pharisees,  when  the  king 
dom  of  God  should  come,  he  an- 
swered them  and  said,  The  king- 
dom of  God  cometh  not  with  obser- 
vation : 

21  Neither  shall  they  say,  Lo 
here  !  or,  lo  there  !  for,  behold,  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  within  you. 

22  And  he  said  unto  the  disciples, 
The  days  will  come,  when  ye  shall 
desire  to  see  one  of  the  days  of  the 
Son  of  man,  and  ye  shall  not  see  it. 

23  And  they  shall  say  to  you, 
See  here ;  or,  see  there :  go  not 
after  them,  nor  follow  them. 

24  For  as  the  lightning,  that 
lighteneth  out  of  the  one  part  un- 
der heaven,  shineth  unto  the  other 
part  under  heaven ;  so  shall  also 
the  Son  of  man  be  in  his  day. 

25  But  first  must  he  suffer  many 
things,  and  be  rejected  of  this  gen- 
eration. 

26  And  as  it  was  in  the  days  of 
Noah,  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the 
days  of  the  Son  of  man. 

27  They  did  eat,  they  drank,  they 
married  wives,  they  were  given  in 
marriage,  until*  the  day  that  Noah 
entered  into  the  ark,  and  the  flood 
came,  and  destroyed  them  all. 

28  Likewise  also  as  it  was  in  the 
days  of  Lot;  they  did  eat,  they 
drank,  they  bought,  they  sold,  they 
planted,  they  builded ; 

29  But  the  same  day  that  Lot 
went  out  of  Sodom  it  rained  fire 
and  brimstone  from  heaven,  and 
destroyed  them  all. 

30  Even  thus  shall  it  be  in  the 
day  when  the  Son  of  man  is  re- 
vealed. 

31  In  that  day}  he  which  sh?H 


EVANGELIUM. 


209 


fafet,  od)  l)an6  boting  i  I)ufet,  fyan  ftige 
icfc  neb,  till  att  taga  bem,  fammalun- 
ba  ocf,  ben  i  marten  dr,  gauge  icfe  till- 
bafa  igen  efter  bet  I;an  lamnat  Ijafroer. 

32.  ftommer  it)og  2ot&8  Ijnftni. 

33.  &roilfen  fom  far  efter,  att  forroara 
fin  fjdl,  I)an  ffaff  mifla  fjenne;  od)  ben 
fom  miftcr  f)enne,  f)an  forbrar  Ijenne 
titl  UfS. 

34.  Sag  fdger  eber:  3  bn\  natten 
ffoia  trod  Ugga  ttti  en  fang ;  ben  ene 
roarber  uj>|)tagen,  od)  ten  anbre  roarber 
qroarldten. 

35.  1\va  ffoia  mala  tillf)oj)a ;  ben 
cne  roarber  npptagen,  od)  ben  anbre 
roarber  qroarldten. 

36.  $rod  ffoia  mara  i  marfen;  ben 
ene  roarber  ufeptagen,  od)  ten  anbre 
roarber  qroarldten. 

37.  Da  froarabe  be,  od)  fabe  tilt  bo- 
il om  :  &roar  ba,  ^SSftre  ?  Sabe  ban 
till  bem :  £)er  fom  dtelen  dr,  bit  for- 
famlaS  ocf  ornarne. 


18.  6a|)itei. 

^abe  fyan  ocf  en  lifnelfe  till  bem,  be- 
^  rom,  att  man  ffatl  altib  bebja,  od) 
icfe  fortrottae, 

2.  ©dganbe :  Sn  bomare  roar  nti  en 
ftab,  feen  icfe  fruftabe  ©ub,  od)  ej  fel- 
ler l)abe  forfon  for  ndgon  menniffa. 

3.  <Sd  roar  i  famma  ftab  en  enfa, 
bon  fom  till  fyonom,  od)  fabe :  &jelj) 
mig  ifrdn  min  trdtobrober. 

4.  Od)  fjan  roille  icfe  till  ndgon  tib. 
©eban  fabe  fjan  roib  fig:  Slnbocf  jag 
icfe  fruftar  ©tib,  ej  feller  fyafroer  for- 
fnn  for  ndgon  menniffa  ; 

5.  <Docf  forbenffull,  att  benna  enfan 
ofmerfaller  mig  fd  frodrt,  mdfte  jag 
fli)  ftenne  ratt,  att  f)on  icfe  ffall  fomma 
J)d  bet  fifta,  od)  ropa  pa  mig. 

G.  Od)  fabe  &(£$rcn:  $&rer  I)dr, 
fyroab  ben  ordtte  bomaren  fdger. 

7.  6fulle  ocf  icfc  ©ttb  I)dmna5  fina 
tttforabe,  fom  ropa  till  f;oiiom  bag  od) 
natt;  ffnlle  l)an  l;afroa  tdlamob  bcr- 
mcb  ?    • 


be  upon  the  housetop,  and  his  stuff 
in  the  house,  let  him  not  come 
down  to  take  it  away :  and  he  that 
is  in  the  field,  let  him  likewise  not 
return  back. 

32  Remember  Lot's  wife. 

33  Whosoever  shall  seek  to  save 
his  life  shall  lose  it ;  and  whoso- 
ever shall  lose  his  life  shall  pre- 
serve it. 

34  I  tell  you,  in  that  night  there 
shall  be  two  men  in  one  bed;  the 
one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other 
shall  be  left. 

35  Two  women  shall  be  grinding 
together;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  left. 

36  Two  men  shall  be  in  the  field , 
the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the 
other  left. 

37  And  they  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Where,  Lord  ?  And  he 
said  unto  them,  Wheresoever  the 
body  is,  thither  will  the  eagles  be 
gathered  together. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

AND  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
them  to  this  end,  that  men 
ought  always  to  pray,  and  not  to 
faint ; 

2  Saying,  There  was  in  a  city  a 
judge,  which  feared  not  God,  nei- 
ther regarded  man  : 

3  And  there  was  a  widow  in  that 
city;  and  she  came  unto  him,  say- 
ing, Avenge  me  of  mine  adversary. 

4  And  he  would  not  for  a  while : 
but  afterward  he  said  within  him- 
self, Though  I  fear  not  God,  nor 
regard  man ; 

5  Yet  because  this  widow  troub- 
leth  me,  I  will  avenge  her,  lest  by 
her  continual  coming  she  weary 
me. 

6  And  the  Lord  said,  Hear  what 
the  unjust  judge  saith. 

7  And  shall  not  God  avenge  his 
own  elect,  which  cry  day  and  night 
unto  him,  though  he  bear  long  with 
them  ? 


210 


ST.  LUCK 


8.  3«g  fdger  eber,  att  l)an  [fall  l)dm- 
na&  bem  fnarligen.  <Docf  lifrodl,  bd 
mcnniffoneS  ©on  fommer,  man  f)an 
ffafl  finna  tro  |)d  jorben  ? 

9.  ©abe  l;an  ocf  till  fomltga,  (om 
troftabc  pa  fig  fielfrja,  ott  be  moro 
rdttfdrbige,  od)  fbrfmdbbe  anbra,  ben= 
na  lifnelfen : 

10.  $md  man  gingo  u|>|>  i  templet 
till  att  bebja :  ben  ene  en  Spfyarifee, 
oa)  t>n\  anbre  en  publican. 

11.  spijarifeen  ftob  od)  bab  fa  roib 
fig  fielf :  3ag  tacfar  big  ©ub,  att  jag 
dr  icfe  fdfom  anbra  menniffor,  r&f- 
mare,  ordttfdrbige,  I;orfarlar,  eller  ocf 
fdfom  benne  spublicanen. 

12.  Sag  faflar  trod  refor  i  mecfan, 
od)  ajfroer  tionbe  af  alt  bet  jag  dger. 

13.  Od)  spnblicanen  flob  langt  ifrdn, 
od)  roille  icfe  tyfta  fina  ogon  i\pp  till 
fjimmelen ;  utan  flog  ftg  for  fttt  broft 
ocf;  fabe:  ©ub  miffunba  big  ofrocrmig 
fynbare. 

14.  3ctg  fdger  eber:  T)enne  gicf  ba* 
ban  fjcm  igen  rdttfdrbigab,  mer  an 
ben  anbre :  ti)  ben  fig  nppl)ojer,  fjan 
roarber  fornebrab ;  od)  ben  fig  forne» 
brar,  I;an  roarber  uppi)ojb. 

15.  ©d  buro  be  ocf  barn  till  fjonom, 
att  I)an  ffulle  taga  pa  bem.  1)a  f)an8 
2drjungar  bet  fdgo,  ndpfte  be  bem. 

16.  Sflen  3(Sfu6  fallabe  bem  till  fig, 
od)  fabe:  Sdter  barnen  fomma  till 
mig,  oa)  formener  bem  icfe ;  tl)  fdba- 
na  f)6rer  ©ub8  rife  till. 

17.  ©annerligen  fdger  jag  eber: 
S^roilfen  fom  icfe  tager  ©ub8  rife  fom 
ett  barn,  fyan  ffall  icfe  fomma  berin. 

18.  Cd)  frdgabe  I)onom  en  ofroerfte, 
fdganbe:  ®obe  Sttdftare,  l)roab  ffall 
jag  gora,  att  jag  ma  fa  eroinnerligt 
lif? 

19.  ©abe  3(5fu8  till  Ijonom:  &roi 
fallar  bu  mig  gob?  Sngen  dr  gob, 
utan  allena  ©ub. 

20.  SBuborben  met  bu  :  <Du  ffall  icfe 
bebrifroa  l)or;  £)ti  ffall  icfe  brdpa; 
<Du  ffall  icfe  ftjdla;  Du  ffall  icfe  fdga 


8  I  tell  you  that  he  will  avenge 
them  speedily.  Nevertheless,  when 
the  Son  of  man  cometh,  shall  he 
find  faith  on  the  earth  ? 

9  And  he  spake  this  parable  un- 
to certain  which  trusted  in  them- 
selves that  they  were  righteous, 
and  despised  others : 

10  Two  men  went  up  into  the 
temple  to  pray;  the  one  a  Phari- 
see, and  the  other  a  publican. 

1 1  The  Pharisee  stood  and  prayed 
thus  with  himself,  God,  I  thank 
thee,  that  I  am  not  as  other  men 
are,  extortioners,  unjust,  adulter- 
ers, or  even  as  this  publican. 

12  I  fast  twice  in  the  week,  I 
give  tithes  of  all  that  I  possess. 

13  And  the  publican,  standing 
afar  off,  would  not  lift  up  so  much 
as  his  eyes  unto  heaven,  but  smote 
upon  his  breast,  saying,  God  be 
merciful  to  me  a  sinner. 

141  tell  you,  this  man  went  down 
to  his  house  justified  rather  than 
the  other  :  for  every  one  that  ex- 
alteth  himself  shall  be  abased; 
and  he  that  humbleth  himself 
shall  be  exalted. 

15  And  they  brought  unto  him 
also  infants,  that  he  would  touch 
them  :  but  when  his  disciples  saw 
it,  they  rebuked  them. 

16  But  Jesus  called  them  unto 
him,  and  said,  Suffer  little  children 
to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them 
not :  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

17  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Who- 
soever shall  not  receive  the  king- 
dom of  God  as  a  little  child  shall 
in  no  wise  enter  therein. 

18  And  a  certain  ruler  asked  him, 
saying,  Good  Master,  what  shall  I 
do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Why  callest  thou  me  good?  none 
is  good,  save  one,  that  is,  God. 

20  Thou  knowcst  the  command- 
ments, Do  not  commit  adultery.  Do 
not  kill,  Do  not  steal,  Do  noi  bear 


EVANGELIUM. 


211 


falfft  roittneSborb ;  <Du  [fall  dra  bin 
faber  oa)  bin  mobcr. 

21.  pa  fabe  ban  :  Silt  betia  I;afmer 
jag  f)dltit  af  min  ungbom. 

22.  <Dd  3$fti8  bet  fcfcfte,  fabe  I;an 
till  Ijonom:  An  fattad  big  ett;  fdlj 
bort  alt  bet  bu  l;afmer,  oa)  ffifta  emel= 
l.in  be  fattiga,  oa)  bu  ffall  fa  en  [fatt 
i  fyimmelen,  oa)  fom  oa)  folj  mig. 

23.  j)d  ban  bet  jjorbe,  marbt  J?an 
ftorligen  bebrbftt?ab ;  ti;  l)aii  roar  gan= 
[fa  rif. 

24.  <Dd  3€f«0  [dg  I;onom  roara 
mdgta  bebrofmab,  fabe  l;an:  D!  meb 
burn  ftor  |>(atd  fomma  be  i  ©nb$  rife, 
[om  penningar  Ijafroa ! 

25.  %\)  [narare  fan  en  camel  gd  ige- 
nom  ett  ndlSoga,  an  en  rif  fomma  in 
i  ©ub&  rife. 

26.  £>d  fabe  be  [om  bet  r;6rbe :  £o 
Fan  t>a  marba  [alig  ? 

.87.  Sften  tyan  [abe:  Der  omojligt 
dr  for  menniffor,  M  ax  mojligt  for 
©ub. 

28.  £>d  fabe  $ctru8  :  Si,  mi  bafroe 
all  ting  ofroergifroit,  oa)  foljt  big. 

29.  <Sabt  l)m  till  bem :  Sannerli= 
gen  fdger  jag  eber :  Sngen  dr  ben  fom 
fnifroer  ofmergifmit  bu§,  efler  fordl- 
brar,  eller  brober,  eller  jmfiru,  eller 
barn,  for  ®uH  rifeS  [full, 

30.  Den  icfe  [fall  igenfd  mi;cfet  mer 
i  benna  tiben,  oa)  i  tillfommanbe  merlb 
eminnerltgt  lif. 

31.  2)d  tog  3§fu8  till  fig  be  tolf,  oa) 
fabe  till  bem  :  (Si,  mi  gd  upp  till  3e» 
rufalem,  oa)  all  ting  ffall  fuliborbabt 
marba,  fom  ffrifroit  dr  af  $ropl)eter- 
na  om  menniffoneo1  Son. 

32.  St)  i)an  [fall  ofmerantmarbao- 
fcebningar,  oa)  begabbaS,  oa)  forfmd- 
oae,  oa)  befpottaS ; 

33.  Oa)  feban  be  fjafroa  Jjubfldngt 
bonom,  ffoia  be  boba  fjonom;  oa) 
trebje  bagen  [fall  ban  uppftd  igen. 

34.  Sften  be  forftobo  ber  intet  af,  oa) 
talet  ropr  bem  fd  forbolbt,  att  be  icfe 
forftobo  l;roab  fom  fabefc. 


false  witness,  Honour  thy  father 
and  thy  mother. 

21  And  he  said,  All  these  have  1 
kept  from  my  youth  up. 

22  Now  when  Jesus  heard  these 
things,  he  said  unto  him,  Yet  lack- 
est  thou  one  thing :  sell  all  that 
thou  hast,  and  distribute  unto  the 
poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure 
in  heaven :  and  come,  follow  me. 

23  And  when  he  heard  this,  he 
was  very  sorrowful :  for  he  was 
very  rich. 

24  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he 
was  very  sorrowful,  he  said,  How 
hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  ! 

25  For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel  to 
go  through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for 
a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

26  And  they  that  heard  it  said, 
Who  then  can  be  saved  ? 

27  And  he  said,  The  things  which 
are  impossible  with  men  are  possi- 
ble with  God. 

28  Then  Peter  said,  Lo,  we  have 
left  all.  and  followed  thee. 

29  And  he  said  unto  them,  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  There  is  no  man 
that  hath  left  house,  or  parents,  or 
brethren,  or  wife,  or  children,  for 
the  kingdom  of  God's  sake, 

30  Who  shall  not  receive  mani- 
fold more  in  this  present  time,  and 
in  theworld  to  come  life  everlasting. 

31  ^[  Then  he  took  unto  him  the 
twelve,  and  said  unto  them,  Be- 
hold, we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and 
all  things  that  are  written  by  the 
prophets  concerning  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  accomplished. 

32  For  he  shall  be  delivered  unto  the 
Gentiles,  and  shall  be  mocked,  and 
spitefully  entreated,  and  spitted  on : 

33  And  they  shall  scourge  him, 
and  put  him  to  death ;  and  the 
third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 

34  And  they  understood  none  of 
these  things  :  and  this  saying  was 
hid  from  them,  neither  knew  they 
the  things  which  were  spoken. 


212 


ST.  LUGE 


35.  Set  F)dnbe  fig,  att  ndr  Dan  fom 

in  emot  3erid)o,  fatt  en  blinb  roib  rod- 
gen  od)  tiggbe. 

36.  Od)  ndr  fyan  fyorbe  folfet  framgd, 
frdgabe  l)an  l^roab  bet  roar? 

37.  Da  [abe  be  till  fjonom,  att  $(£- 
fu§  af  9ia3arct  girt  ber  fram. 

38.  Dd  ropabe  I)an,  od)  fabe:  3§fu, 
DaoibQ  Son,  roarfunna   big   ofroer 

39.  Wttn  be  fom  forcgingo,  napfte 
Fjonom,  att  fjan  ffttlle  tiga ;  men  fjan 
ropabe  beS  mer:  DaoibS  (Bon,  roar- 
funna big  ofroer  mig. 

40.  Dd  ftabnabe  3^fu8,  oef)  bob  leba 
rjonom  till  fig.  Da  fycm  fom  fram, 
frdgabe  l)an  fjonom, 

41.  Sdganbe:  ^roab  mill  bu,  att 
jag  ffall  gbra  big?  Da  fabe  F;an : 
foSSRre,  att  jag  matte  fa  min  ft;n. 

42.  Od)  3§fu8  fabe  till  f)onom: 
§af  bin  ftyn ;  bin  tro  fjafroer  frdlft  big. 

43.  Od)  ftraj  fief  F)an  fin  ftyn  igen, 
od)  foljbe  f)onom,  prifanbe  @ub.  Od) 
alt  folfet,  fom  betta  fdgo,  lafroabe 
©ub. 


19.  Sapitel. 

^\d)  Ijan  brog  in,  od)  gicf  igenom 
**?  3erid)o. 

2.  Od)  fi,  ber  roar  en  man,  bendmnb 
3ad)eug,  l)an  roar  en  frfroerfte  for  be 
Spublicaner,  oa)  roar  rif. 

3.  Od)  fofte  efter,  att  l)an  ffulle  fa 
fe  S^ftinj,  f)o  J)an  mar;  men  fjan  fom 
icfe  beS  mib,  for  folfcta  (full ;  t\)  tym 
mar  liten  till  rodjten. 

4.  Sd  Io|)|)  I;an  fram  fore,  od)  fteg 
upp  uti  ett  mulbdretrdb,  pa  b(t  ijan 
ffulle  fa  fe  tyonom ;  tl)  f;au  ffulle  gd 
ber  fram. 

5.  Od)  ndr  3(Sfu§  fom  till  ben  plat- 
fen,  fag  f)an  upp,  od)  fief  fe  I;onom, 
od)  fabe  till  Ijonom :  3^ee,  ftig  fnar- 
ligen  neb ;  tt)  i  bag  mdfte  jag  gafta  i 
bitt  f)ti8. 


35  Tf  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as 
he  was  come  nigh  unto  Jericho,  a 
certain  blind  man  sat  by  the  way 
side  begging : 

36  And  hearing  the  multitude 
pass  by,  he  asked  what  it  meant. 

37  And  they  told  him,  that  Jesus 
of  Nazareth  passeth  by.     „ 

38  And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus 
thou  Son  of  David,  have  mercy  on 
me. 

39  And  they  which  went  before 
rebuked  him,  that  he  should  hold 
his  peace :  but  he  cried  so  much 
the  more,  Thou  Son  of  David,  have 
mercy  on  me. 

40  And  Jesus  stood,  and  com- 
manded  him  to  be  brought  untc 
him:  and  when  he  was  come  near, 
he  asked  him, 

41  Saying,  What  wilt  thou  that  7 
shall  do  unto  thee?  And  he  said, 
Lord,  that  I  may  receive  my  sight. 

42  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Re- 
ceive thy  sight:  thy  faith  hath 
saved  thee. 

43  And  immediately  he  received 
his  sight,  and  followed  him,  glori- 
fying God :  and  all  the  people, 
when  they  saw  it,  gave  praise  un- 
to God. 


A 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

ND  Jesus  entered  and  passed 
through  Jericho. 

2  And,  behold,  there  was  a  man 
named  Zaccheus,  which  was  the 
chief  among  the  publicans,  and  he 
was  rich. 

3  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus  who 
he  was ;  and  could  not  for  the 
press,  because  he  was  little  of 
stature. 

4  And  he  ran  before,  and  climbed 
up  into  a  sycamore  tree  to  see  him  j 
for  he  was  to  pass  that  way. 

5  And  when  Jesus  came  to  the 
place,  he  looked  up,  and  saw  him, 
and  said  unto  him.  Zaccheus.  make 
haste,  and  come  down ;  for  to  day 
I  must  abide  at  thy  house. 


EVANGELIUM. 


213 


6.  &an  fieg  fnarligen  neb,  od)  unb- 
pcf  fjonoin  glabeligen. 

7.  Od)  ndr  be  bet  fdgo,  fnorrabe  be 
alia,  att  l;an  ingdngen  roar,  till  att 
gdfta  ndr  en  fynbare. 

8.  3)ten  3adjeu8  fleg  fram,  od)  fabe 
till  $<£9tren:  Si,  fcdffire,  l)diften  af 
mina  dgobelar  gifroer  jag  be  fattiga  ; 
od)  om  jag  fyafroer  ndgon  bebragit, 
bet  gifroer  jag  fnrabubbelt  igen. 

9.  Da  fabe  3&fu8  till  (jonom:  3 
bag  dr  betta  fyufet  faligfyetroeberfaren, 
efter  f;an  dr  otf  §lbral)am8  [on. 

10.  %\)  menniffoned  Son  dr  fommen, 
till  att  up|)fofa  od)  frdlfa  bet,  fom 
fortapjxibt  roar. 

11.  9tdr  be  nu  betta  fyorbe,  fabe  I;an 
anba  en  lifnelfe,  efter  ban  roar  r)arbt 
roib  Serufalem,  od)  be  mentc,  att  ®ub8 
rife  ffulle  ftraj  uppenbarabt  roarba. 


12.  Sd  fabe  l)an  bd:  Gn  dbel  man 
for  idngt  bort  i  frdmmanbe  lanb,  till 
att  intaga  fig  ett  rife,  od)  f omnia  igen. 

13.  £)d  failabe  r;an  till  fig  tio  fina 
tjenare,  od)  fief  bem  tio  punb,  od)  fabe 
till  bem:  ftanbler  l;drmeb,  till  bee3  jag 
igenfommer. 

14.  $Ren  fyan8  borgare  I;atabe  I)o= 
nom,  od)  fdnbe  bobffap  efter  fyonom, 
fdganbe :  SBi  roilje  icfe,  att  benne  ffall 
rdba  ofroer  ofj. 

15.  Od)  bet  begaf  fig,  att  I>an  fom 
igen,  oa)  l)abe  fdtt  rifet ;  t>a  bob  Ijan 
falla  be  tjenare  till  fig,  fom  Ijan  l)abe 
fdtt  |)enningarna,  att  fjan  matte  recta, 
l)iiru  I;roar  od)  en  af  bem  fjanblat  Ijabe. 


16.  Sd  fom  ben  forfte,  od)  fabe: 
fterre,  bitt  punb  l;afroer  forrodrfroat 
tio  punb. 

17.  Od)  r,an  fabe  till  Ijonom:  Slcf ! 
bu  gobe  tjenare,  nti  en  liten  ting  r)af- 
roer  bn  roarit  trogen,  bu  ffall  tyafroa 
magt  ofroer  tio  ftdber. 


6  And  he  made  haste,  and  came 
down,  and  received  him  joyfully. 

7  And  when  they  saw  it,  they  all 
murmured,  saying,  That  he  was 
gone  to  be  guest  with  a  man  that 
is  a  sinner. 

8  And  Zaccheus  stood,  and  said 
unto  the  Lord ;  Behold,  Lord,  the 
half  of  my  goods  I  give  to  the 
poor ;  and  if  I  have  taken  any 
thing  from  any  man  by  false  accu- 
sation, I  restore  him  fourfold. 

9  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  This 
day  is  salvation  come  to  this  house, 
forasmuch  as  he  also  is  a  son  of 
Abraham. 

10  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to 
seek  and  to  save  that  which  was 
lost. 

11  And  as  they  heard  these  things, 
he  added  and  spake  a  parable,  be- 
cause he  was  nigh  to  Jerusalem, 
and  because  they  thought  that  the 
kingdom  of  God  should  immedi- 
ately appear. 

12  He  said  therefore,  A  certain 
nobleman  went  into  a  far  country 
to  receive  for  himself  a  kingdom, 
and  to  return. 

13  And  he  called  his  ten  servants, 
and  delivered  them  ten  pounds,  and 
said  unto  them,  Occupy  till  I  come. 

14  But  his  citizens  hated  him, 
and  sent  a  message  after  him,  say- 
ing, We  will  not  have  this  man  to 
reign  over  us. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
he  was  returned,  having  received 
the  kingdom,  then  he  commanded 
these  servants  to  be  called  unto 
him,  to  whom  he  had  given  the 
money,  that  he  might  know  how 
much  every  man  had  gained  by 
trading. 

16  Then  came  the  first,  saying 
Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gained  ten 
pounds. 

17  And  he  said  unto  him,  Well, 
thou  good  servant :  because  thou 
hast  been  faithful  in  a.  very  little; 
have  thou  authority  over  ten  cities. 


314 


ST.  LUCE 


18.  Od)  ben  antra  fom,  od)  fabe: 
frerre,  bitt  puub  fyafroer  tounnit  fern 
punb. 

19.  Od)  tyan  fabe  till  Ijonom  :  9Bar 
ocf  bu  fatt  bfmer  fem  ftdbcr. 

20.  Od)  bcu  trebje  fom,  od)  fabe: 
£erre,  fe  [)dr  bitt  punb,  fom  jag  Ijabe 
beloarat  uti  en  froettebuf : 

21.  Sag  toar  rdbb  for  big ;  t\)  bu  dr 
en  flrdug  man:  bu  tager  bet  up\>, 
fom  bu  kfe  (>aftt>er  neberlagt,  od)  u|i|>- 
ffdr  bet  bu  icfe  (jafroer  fatt. 

22.  Sabe  i)an  till  (joiiom  :  §lf  bin 
egen  muu  bomer  jag  big,  bu.  onbe 
tjeuare.  S&ifte  bu,  att  jag  dr  en 
ftrdng  man,  up|)tager  bet  jag  icfe  ne» 
berlabe,  od)  uppffdr  bet  jag  intet 
fdbbe ; 

23.  Igtoi  fief  bu  bd  icfe  mina  fccti- 
ningar  in  i  tudsiobdnfen,  att  udr  jag 
fomme,  matte  jag  ju  fraft  bem  igeu 
meb  ocfer? 

24.  Oa)  ^an  fabe  tilt  bem,  fom  ber 
udr  flobo :  Sager  bet  |)imbet  ifrdu  l)o- 
uom,  od)  far  fjonom,  fom  (;afmer  tio 
punb 

25.  Dd  fabe  be  till  fjonom :  &erre, 
ijan  fyafroer  tio  punb. 

26.  $t)  Jag  fdger  eber,  att  ben  fom 
fyafroer,  bottom  ffalC  toarba  gifroit-, 
od)  ben  fom  itfe  fyaftoer,  ^onom  ffall 
ocf  toarba  ifrdtagit  bet  fyan  l)aftoer. 

27.  £)ocf  be  mina  otoduner,  fom  itfe 
toitfe,  att  jag  ffulle  rdba  ofroer  bem, 
leber  i)\t,  od)  brdper  bem  fjdr  for  mig. 

28.  Od)  ba  fym  betta  fagt  r)abef  gicf 
ban  baban.  od)  refte  up|3  at  3erufa= 
tan. 

29.  Od)  bet  begaf  fig,  att  udr  fyan 
fom  till  33etl)}){)age  od)  ©etr)anien, 
toib  bet  berget  fom  hlla8  oljoberget, 
fdnbe  l;au  ttod  jlna  Sdrjungar, 

30.  ©dganbe:  ©dr  in  i  bi;n,  fom 
for  eber  ligger,  ndr  3  fommen  berin, 
ffolen  3  jinna  en  dfnafota  bunbeu, 
ber  dnuu  iugen  menniffa  pd  futit  f;af- 
toer,l5fer  Oonom,  od)  f)aftoerf)onomf)it. 


18  And  the  second  came,  saying, 
Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gained  five 
pounds. 

19  And  he  said  likewise  to  him, 
Be  thou  also  over  five  cities. 

20  And  another  came,  saying. 
Lord,  behold,  here  is  thy  pound, 
which  I  have  kept  laid,  up  in  a 
napkin : 

21  For  I  feared  thee,  because  thou 
art  an  austere  man-:  thou  takest 
up  that  thou  layedst  not  down,  and 
reapest  that  thou  didst  not  sow. 

22  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Out 
of  thine  own  mouth  will  I  judge 
thee,  thou  wicked  servant.  Thou 
knewest  that  I  was  an  austere 
man,  taking  up  that  I  laid  not 
down,  and  reaping  that  I  did  not 
sow: 

23  Wherefore  then  gavest  not 
thou  my  money  into  the  bank,  that 
at  my  coming  I  might  have  requir- 
ed, mine  own  with  usury  ? 

24  And  he  said  unto  them  that 
stood  by,  Take  from  him  the  pound, 
and  give  it  to  him  that  hath  ten 
pounds. 

25  (And  they  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
he  hath  ten  pounds.) 

26  For  I  say  unto  you,  That  unto 
everyone  which  hath  shall  be  giv- 
en ;  and.  from  him  that  hath  not, 
even  that  he  hath  shall  be  taken 
away  from  him. 

27  But  those  mine  enemies,  which 
would  not  that  I  should  reign  over 
them,  bring  Hither,  and  slay  them 
before  me. 

28  If  And  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, he  went  before,  ascending  up 
to  Jerusalem. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
was  come  nigh  to  Bethphage  and 
Bethany,  at  the  mount  called  the 
mount  of  Olives,  he  sent  two  of 
his  disciples, 

30  Saying,  Go  ye  into  the  village 
over  against  you  ;  in  the  which  at 
your  entering  ye  shall  find  a  colt 
tied,  whereon  yet  never  man  sat : 
loose  him,  and  bring  him  hit  Iter. 


EVANGELIUM. 


215 


31.  Od)  ora  ndgon  frdgar  eber,  Ipi 
3  lofen  lomm,  fa  fdger  till  Ijonom : 
%\)  ^dKren  bel>ofn>er  fjonom. 

32.  ©a  gingo  be  aftab,  fom  fdnbc 
h)oro,  oa)  fun  no  fom  I;an  fyabe  fagt 
bem. 

33.  Da)  ndr  be  lofte  folan,  fabe  &an0 
fjerrar  till  bem-  £mi  lofen  3  folan? 

34.  <Da  fabe  be:  $»;  ^KKren  be^6f= 
h?er  Ijononi. 

35.  Da)  be  lebbe  bonom  till  SGfam; 
labe  fina  fldber  pa  folan,  od;  fatte 
3<Sfum  beru|)|)d. 

36.  Da)  ber  ^an  framfor,  brebbe  be 
fina  fldber  pd  rodgen. 

37.  Od)  bd  |an  ndr  fom,  oa)  brog 
neb  for  oljoberget,  begtynte  l;ela  l)opc\\ 
af  f)an8  Sdrjttngar,  meb  frojb  oa)  bog 
rofr,  lafroa  ®nb,  ofroer  alia  be  frafter, 
fom  be  fctt  f;abe, 


38.  ©dganbe :  SBdlfignab  lt>are  ban, 
fom  fommcr,  en  Wonting  i  ^G8flran8 
namn ;  frib  mare  i  fyimmelen,  oa)  dra 
i  bogben. 

39.  Da)  ndgre  iblanb  folfet,  fom 
rooro  af  be  Sjtyartfeer,  fabe  till  bonom : 
SOtdflare,  ndj>$  bina  Sdrjungar. 

40.  9Wen  fyan  froarabe,  oa)  fabe  till 
bem:  Sag  fdger  eber:  Dm  be  tego, 
ffulle  flenarne  roj)a\ 

41.  Da)  bd  fyan  fom  fram,  oa)  fid  fe 
ftaben,  gret  fyan  ofroer  bonom. 

42.  Oa)  ban  fabe:  Dm  bu  oa*  roifte, 
broab  bin  frib  tlllborer,  fa  roorbe  bn 
bet  roifferligen  i  benna  bin  bag  betdn= 
fanbe ;  men  ntt  dr  bet  forbolbt  for  bina 
6gon. 

43.  %\)  ben  tib  ffall  fomma  ofroer  big, 
att  bine  orodnner  ffola  big  beldgga, 
oa)  ffanfa  fring  om  big,  oa)  trdnga 
big  \>a  alia  fibor. 

44.  Da)  be  ffola  neberfld  big  tiff  jor= 
ben,  od)  bina  barn  fom  i  big  dro,  oa) 


31  And  if  any  man  ask  you, 
Why  do  ye  loose  him  ?  thus  shall 
ye  say  unto  him.  Because  the  Lord 
hath  need  of  him. 

32  And  they  that  were  sent  went 
their  way,  and  found  even  as  he 
had  said  unto  them. 

33  And  as  they  were  loosing  the 
colt,  the  owners  thereof  said  unto 
them,  Why  loose  ye  the  colt  ? 

34  And  they  said,  The  Lord  hath 
need  of  him. 

35  And  they  brought  him  to  Je- 
sus :  and  they  cast  their  garments 
upon  the  colt,  and  they  set  Jesus 
thereon. 

36  And  as  he  went,  they  spread 
their  clothes  in  the  way. 

37  And  when  he  was  come  nigh, 
even  now  at  the  descent  of  the 
mount  of  Olives,  the  whole  multi- 
tude of  the  disciples  began  to  re- 
joice and  praise  God  with  a  loud 
voice  for  all  the  mighty  works  that 
they  had  seen; 

38  Saying,  Blessed  be  the  King 
that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  :  peace  in  heaven,  and  glory 
in  the  highest. 

39  And  some  of  the  Pharisees 
from  among  the  multitude  said 
unto  him,  Master,  rebuke  thy  dis- 
ciples. 

40  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  tell  you  that,  if  these 
should  hold  their  peace,  the  stones 
would  immediately  cry  out. 

41  Tf  And  when  he  was  come 
near,  he  beheld  the  city,  and  wept 
over  it, 

42  Saying,  If  thou  hadst  known, 
even. thou,  at  least  in  this  thy  day, 
the  things  which  belong  unto  thy 
peace  !  but  now  they  are  hid  from 
thine  eyes. 

43  For  the  days  shall  come  upon 
thee,  that  thine  enemies  shall  cast 
a  trench  about  thee,  and  compass 
thee  round,  and  keep  thee  in  on 
every  side, 

44  And  shall  lay  thee  even  with 
the  ground,  and  thy  children  with* 


216 


ST.  LUCE 


be  ffola  Icte  idta  igen  i  big  flen  pa 
ften:  berfore,  att  bti  icfe  fdnna  funbe 
beu  tiben,  ber  bu  uti  f  oft  roar. 

45.  ©d  gitf  f;an  in  i  templet,  od) 

begtynte  utbrifroa  bem,  fom  berinne 
fdlbe  od)  fopte; 

46.  ©dganbe  till  bem  :  $>et  ax  ffrif= 
roit:  3JWt  fyud  ar  ett  bonelmS,  men 
3  fyafroen  bet  gjort  till  en  rofroarefula. 

47.  Od)  fjan  larbe  tytoar  bag  i  tem- 
plet. SJlen  be  ofroerfte  sprefterne,  od) 
be  ©fiiftldrbes  od)  be  ppperfte  iblanb 
folfet,  fofte  efter  att  be  funbe  forgora 
ijonom. 

48.  Od)  be  futibe  icfe  finna,  (jroab 
be  ffulle  gora,  ty  alt  folfet  Doll  fig  in- 
fill I;onom,  oa)  Ijorbe  l;onom. 

20.  (Sapitel. 

^vd)  bet  begaf  fig  pd  en  af  be  bagar, 
^  att  f)an  larbe  folfet  i  templet,  od) 
prebifabe  (£t>angelium:  bd  forfamlabe 
fig  be  ofroerfte  ^refterne,  od)  be  ©frift= 
larbe,  meb  be  Itlbfta, 

2.  Od)  fabe  till  Ijonom :  Sag  ofj,  af 
fyroab  magt  gov  bu  betta  ?  Slier  1)0  dr 
ben,  fom  fjaftoer  big  gifroit  benna  mag- 
ten? 

3.  ©roarabe  3<Sfu3,  od)  fabe  tiff  bem : 
Sag  mill  ocf  fporja  eber  ett  orb?  froa= 
rer  3  mig. 

4.  SBarSof)anni§  bopelfe  af  l;imme= 
len,  eller  af  menniffor? 

5.  T>a  begi)nte  be  tdnfa  roib  fig,  fd= 
ganbe:  ©age  roi,  af  fyimmelen;  bd 
fdger  ban :  &roi  trobben  3  icfe  fjonom 
bd? 

6.  8Ren  fdge  mi  af  menniffor,  bd 
ftenar  ofj  alt  folfet:  t\)  be  fjdlla  bet  ju 
fa  fore,  att  3ol)anne8  mar  en  ^ropljet. 

7.  X>d  fmarabe  be,  att  be  icfe  ioifte, 
l)maban  ben  roar. 

8.  <pd  fabe  3§fu3  till  bem :  3cfe  fel- 
ler fdger  jag  eber,  meb  fymab  magt  jag 
belta  gor. 

9.  Oa)  {>an  begtynte  fdga  till  folfet 


in  thee;  and  they  shall  not  leave 
in  thee  one  stone  upon  another ; 
because  thou  knewest  not  the  time 
of  thy  visitation. 

45  And  he  went  into  the  tem- 
ple, and  began  to  cast  out  them 
that  sold  therein,  and  them  that 
bought ; 

46  Saying  unto  them,  It  is  writ- 
ten, My  house  is  the  house  of 
prayer ;  but  ye  have  made  it  a 
den  of  thieves. 

47  And  he  taught  daily  in  the 
temple.  But  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  and  the  chief  of  the 
people  sought  to  destroy  him, 

48  And  could  not  find  what  they 
might  do  :  for  all  the  people  were 
very  attentive  to  hear  him. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  on  one 
of  those  days,  as  he  taught  the 
people  in  the  temple,  and  preached 
the  gospel,  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  came  upon  him  with 
the  elders, 

2  And  spake  unto  him,  saying, 
Tell  us.  by  what  authority  doest 
thou  these  things?  or  who  is  he 
that  gave  thee  this  authority  ? 

3  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  I  will  also  ask  you  one  thing ; 
and  answer  me : 

4  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it 
from  heaven,  or  of  men? 

5  And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying,  If  we  shall  say, 
From  heaven ;  he  will  say,  Why 
then  believed  ye  him  not? 

6  But  and  if  we  say,  Of  men ;  all 
the  people  will  stone  us :  for  they 
be  persuaded  that  John  was  a 
prophet 

7  And  they  answered,  that  they 
could  not  tell  whence  it  was. 

8  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Nei- 
ther tell  I  you  by  what  authority 
I  do  these  things. 

9  Theiv  began  he  to  speak  to  the 


EVANGELIUM. 


217 


benna  lifnelfen:  §n  man  planterabe 
en  roingdrb,  oa)  fief  tyonom  ut  till  rotu= 
gdrbSmdn,  oa)  for  bort  i  frdmmanbe 
lanb  i  lang  tib. 

10.  STCdr  tib  tear,  fdnbe  Dan  en  tjen- 
are  till  roingdrb&ndunerna,  att  be 
ffulle  lata  Ijonom  fa  af  toiugarbenS 
fruft;  men  toingdrbflmdnnerne  tyutr- 
fldngbe  tyononi,  od)  fdnben  ifrdn  fig 
meb  toma  bdnber. 

11.  <3eban  fdnbe  Ijan  ocf  en  annan 
tjenarne;  ben  Iwbfldngbe  be  ocf,  od) 
fovfmdbbe  fjonom,  oa)  fdnben  ifrdn  fig 
meb  toma  bdnber. 

12.  §tfer  fdnbe  ban  ben  trebje ;  ben 
gjorbc  be  ocf  fdrab,  oa)  brefmo  f;o- 
nom  ut. 

13.  <Da  fabe  roingdrboberren :  &roab 
ffall  jag  gora?  Sag  mill  fdnba  min 
dlffeliga  fon ;  fan  bdnba,  att  bd  be  fe 
fjonom,  bafroa  be  forfrm  for  Oonom. 

14.  id  roingdrbSmdnnerne  ftngo  fe 
I)onom,  tdnfte  be  roib  fig  fjelfroa,  fa- 
ganbe:  Denne  dr  arfmingen ;  fom- 
mer,  mi  milje  fid  Ijonom  ibidl,  att  arf- 
mebclen  md  blifma  mdr. 

15.  Da)  fa  brefmo  be  bonom  utur 
mingdrben,  od)  brdpo  bonom.  5£)nab 
ffall  nn  toiugdrb8{)erren  gora  bem 
famma  ? 

16.  §an  ffall  fomma,  oa)  forgora 
beffa  mingdrbSmdnncrna,  oa)  utfd 
mingdrben  anbrom.  SRdr  be  betta 
tyorbe,  fabe  be :  S3ort  bet. 

17.  £>d  fag  tyan  pa  bem,  oa)  fabe: 
5^mab  dr  bd  bet  fom  ffrifmit  ftdr: 
£>cn  ftenen  fom  bi;ggning8mdnnerne 
bortfaftabe,  fjan  dr  morben  en  f)orn= 
ften? 

18.  ^milfen  fom  falter  u|)|)d  ben  fte- 
nen, fjan  marber  froffab ;  men  ben 
ban  tijtyd  faller,  Ijonom  fldr  l;an  all 
fonber  i  fti)tfen. 

19.  Da)  ofroerfte  ^.refterne,  meb  be 
©friftldrba,  fofte  efter,  att  be  funbe 
fd  taga  fatt  £>d  bonom  i  famma  ftun= 
ben  ;  men  be  rdbbe§  for  folfet :  ti;  be 
fbrftobo,  att  \)an  l;abe  fagt  benna  lif= 
nelfen  emot  bem. 

20.  Da)  be  aftabe  bd  bonom,  oa) 
fdnbe  ut  rodftare,  fom  latfabe  roara 
rdttfdrbige,  pd  bet  be  ffulle  taga  Jo- 


people  this  parable ;  A  certain  man 
planted  a  vineyard,  and  let  it  forth 
to  husbandmen,  and  went  into  a 
far  country  for  a  long  time. 

10  And  at  the  season  he  sent  a 
servant  to  the  husbandmen,  that 
they  should  give  him  of  the  fruit 
of  the  vineyard  :  but  the  husband- 
men beat  him,  and  sent  him  away 
empty. 

11  And  again  he  sent  another 
servant :  and  they  beat  him  also, 
and  entreated  him  shamefully,  and 
sent  him  away  empty. 

12  And  again  he  sent  a  third: 
and  they  wounded  him  also,  and 
cast  him  out. 

1 3  Then  said  the  lord  of  the  vine- 
yard, What  shall  I  do  ?  I  will  send 
my  beloved  son :  it  may  be  they  will 
reverence  him  when  they  see  him. 

14  But  when  the  husbandmen  saw 
him,  they  reasoned  among  them- 
selves, saying,  This  is  the  heir : 
come,  let  us  kill  him,  that  the  in- 
heritance may  be  ours. 

15  So  they  cast  him  out  of  the 
vineyard,  and  killed  him.  What 
therefore  shall  the  lord  of  the  vine- 
yard do  unto  them  ? 

16  He  shall  come  and  destroy 
these  husbandmen,  and  shall  give 
the  vineyard  to  others.  And  when 
they  heard  it,  they  said,  God  forbid. 

1 7  And  he  beheld  them,  and  said, 
What  is  this  then  that  is  written, 
The  stone  which  the  builders  re- 
jected, the  same  is  become  the  head 
of  the  corner  ? 

18  Whosoever  shall  fall  upon 
that  stone  shall  be  broken  ;  but  on 
whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will 
grind  him  to  powder. 

19  Tf  And  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  the  same  hour  sought 
to  lay  hands  on  him  ;  and  they 
feared  the  people :  for  they  per- 
ceived that  he  had  spoken  this 
parable  against  them. 

20  And  they  watched  him,  and 
sent  forth  spies,  which  should 
feign   themselves  just   men,  that 


=218 


ST.  LUGE 


uom  toib  orbcn,  od)  6ftt>eravith3arba 
Jjonom  fyerrffapcr,  od)  i  lanb.s()enTn8 
'Ddib. 

21.  Od)  be  frdgabe  Ijonom,  fdgaube: 
SDidftare,  toi  tr>ete,  att  bu  fdger  od) 
Idrer  bet  rdtt  dr,  od)  fer  icfe  till  |)er= 
fonen  ;  utan  idrer  ©ub8  rodg  rdtt. 

22.  &r  M  rdtt,  att  roi  giftoe  ftejfa- 
ren  ffatt,  eller  ei? 

23.  Da  F)an  formdrfte  beraS  iflfun= 
bigbet,  fabe  (jau  till  bem :  &roi  freften 
3mig?o 

24.  Safer  mig  fa  fe  penningen. 
£>roar8  beldte  od)  ofroerffrift  f;afrt>er 
l)an?  ©roarabe  be,  oa)  fabe:  $ejfa= 
reus1. 

25.  ©abe  ban  till  bem:  ©a  gifroer 
nu  tfejfarenom  bet  ^ejfarenom  tiHljo- 
rer,  od)  ©ubi  tct  ©ubi  tillljorer. 

26.  Dd)  be  funbe  icfe  ftraffa  fjanS  tal 
for  folfet;  utan  forunbrabe  jig  J)d 
(janS  [roar,  od)  tego. 

27.  Da  gingo  ndgre  fram  tin  fjonom 
of  be  ©abbuceer,  be  ber  nefa  upjj- 
ftdnbelfen,  od)  frdgabe  Ijonom, 

28.  ©dganbe :  SJtdjrar,  9)?ofe6  f>af- 
roer  ffrifroit  ofj,  att  om  ndgon  man8 
brober  blifroer  bob,  ben  fjuftni  fyafroer, 
od)  bor  barnloS,  att  bans  brober  [fall 
taga  tyand  fmfhu,  od)  uJ)|)rodcfa  fin 
brober  fdb. 

29.  ©d  rooro  nu  fju  brober :  od)  ben 
forfte  tog  fig  fyuftru,  oa)  blef  bob  barn- 
1&8. 

30.  Cd)  ben  anbre  tog  Ijenne,  od) 
blef  beolifeS  bob  barnloS. 

31.  Den  trebje  tog  fyenne:  famma- 
lunba  od  alia  fju,  od)  lato  inga  barn 
efter  fig,  od)  blefroo  bobe. 

32.  Sift  efter  bem  alia  blef  oa*  qroin= 
nan  bob. 

33.  Uti  u|)|)ftdubclfen,  broilfenQ  berafi 
buftru  ffall  f)on  roara?  efter  bet  fju 
tyabe  baft  fjenne  till  bufrru. 

34.  Da  froarabe  3(Sfu8,  od)  fabe  till 
bem:  Denna  merit  en8  barn  taga  fig 
tyufh'tir  od)  gifmaS  mannom  j 


they  might  take  hold  of  his  words. 
that  so  they  might  deliver  him 
unto  the  power  and  authority  of 
the  governor. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
Master,  we  know  that  thou  sayest 
and  teachest  rightly,  neither  ac- 
cept est  thou  the  person  of  any,  but 
teachest  the  way  of  God  truly: 

22  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give  trib- 
ute unto  Cesar,  or  no? 

23  But  he  perceived  their  crafti- 
ness, and  said  unto  them,  Why 
tempt  ye  me  ? 

24  Shew  me  a  penny.  Whose 
image  and  superscription  hath  it  ? 
They  answered  and  said,  Cesar's. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ren- 
der therefore  unto  Cesar  the  things 
which  be  Cesar's,  and  unto  God  the 
things  which  be  God's. 

26  And  they  could  not  take  hold 
of  his  words  before  the  people  :  and 
they  marvelled  at  his  answer,  and 
held  their  peace. 

27  %  Then  came  to  him  certain 
of  the  Sadducees,  which  deny  that 
there  is  any  resurrection ;  and  they 
asked  him, 

28  Saying,  Master,  Moses  wrote 
unto  us,  If  any  man's  brother  die, 
having  a  wife,  and  he  die  without 
children,  that  his  brother  should 
take  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed 
unto  his  brother. 

29  There  were  therefore  seven 
brethren :  and  the  first  took  a  wife, 
and  died  without  children. 

30  And  the  second  took  her  to 
wife,  and  he  died  childless. 

31  And  the  third  took  her;  and 
in  like  manner  the  seven  also :  and 
they  left  no  children,  and  died. 

32  Last  of  all  the  woman  died 
also. 

33  Therefore  in  the  resurrection 
whose  wife  of  them  is  she  ?  for 
seven  had  her  to  wife. 

34  And  Jesus  answering  said  un- 
to them,  The  children  of  this  world 
marr  f,  and  are  given  in  marriage. 


EVANGELIUM. 


219 


35.  $Jen  be  join  roarba  rodrbige  tin 
bea  roerlben,  od)  till  u|)|)frdnbelfen 
ifrdn  be  boba,  be  rjroarfen  taga  Ijuftmr, 
filer  gifmad  marine. 

36.  Od)  ej  l)eller  funnq  be  mera  bo: 
ti;  be  roarba  life  meb  fcigljrna,  od) 
dro  ©ubd  barn,  meban  be  dro  uj)p- 
ftdnbelfcnS  barn. 

37.  9)kn  ati  be  bobe  tiWfrd,  bcroi- 
fabe  aftofeS  roib  btiffen,  bd  I;an  fallabe 
§ggtren :  SlbrafjamS  ©ub,  oa)  3faac6 
©ub,  od)  Jacobs  ©ub. 

38.  ^>ut)  ax  icfe  be  bobaS,  utan  be 
lefmanbeS  ©ub :  ti)  f;onom  lefroa  alle. 

39.  <Dd  froarabe  ndgre  af  be  ©frift- 
larbe,  fdganbe:  Sftdftare,  bu  fabe 
rdtt. 

40.  Od)  be  bjerfbeS  icfe  tyttermera  na- 
got  frdga  I)onom. 

41.  SWen  Dan  fabe  till  bem:  £uru 
fdga  be  (Efyriftum  roara  $abib8  ©on  ? 

42.  Od)  fjelfroer  $)abib  fdger  i 
^falmbofen:  5;>(£9Rren  fabe  till  min 
&£9Rra :  fdtt  big  bd  min  tyogra  I;anb ; 

43.  Sill  be8  jag  neberldgger  bina 
orodnner  big  till  en  fota|)all. 

44.  ©a  fallar  nu  <Dabib  Ijonom 
$(£9ftra ;  r^nru  dr  |ai  bd  f>an9  ©on  ? 

45.  Dd  fabe  l>an  till  ftna  2dr]ungar, 
u ti  alt  foifctfl  df)bro: 

46.  $ager  eber  roara  for  be  ©frift- 
larba,  fom  roilja  gd  uti  fiba  fldber, 
od)  roilja  gerna  roarba  f)elfabe  bd  tor- 
gen,  od)  fitta  frdmft  i  ©bnagogorna, 
od)  fitta  frdmft  i  gdftabttben. 

47.  £)e  ubbfrdta  enforS  l;u8,  fore- 
bdranbe  langa  boner:  be  ffola  fa  be8 
florre  forbomelfe. 

21.  (Sabitel. 

{\d)  f;an  fag  till,  aftanbe  pa,  fntru 
*^  be  rife  labe  ftna  gdfroor  uti  offer- 
fiftau. 

2.  ©d  fief  I)an  ocf  fe  en  fattig  enfa, 
fom  labe  ber  trod  ffdrfroar  in. 

3.  Od)  l;an  fabe :  ©annerligen,  fd- 


35  But  they  which  shall  be  ac- 
counted worthy  to  obtain  that 
world,  and  the  resurrection  from 
the  dead,  neither  marry,  nor  are 
given  in  marriage : 

36  Neither  can  they  die  any  more: 
for  they  are  equal  unto  the  angels  ; 
and  are  the  children  of  God,  being 
the  children  of  the  resurrection. 

37  Now  that  the  dead  are  raised, 
even  Moses  shewed  at  the  bush, 
when  he  calleth  the  Lord  the  God 
of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac, 
and  the  God  of  Jacob. 

38  For  he  is  not  a  God  of  the 
dead,  but  of  the  living:  for  all 
live  unto  him. 

39  %  Then  certain  of  the  scribes 
answering  said,  Master,  thou  hast 
well  said. 

40  And  after  that  they  durst  not 
ask  him  any  question  at  all. 

41  And  he  said  unto  them,  How 
say  they  that  Christ  is  David's  son? 

42  And  David  himself  saith  in 
the  book  of  Psalms,  The  Lord  said 
unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right 
hand, 

43  Till  I  make  thine  enemies  thy 
footstool. 

44  David  therefore  calleth  him 
Lord,  how  is  he  then  his  son  ? 

45  %  Then  in  the  audience  of  all 
the  people  he  said  unto  his  disci- 
ples, 

46  Beware  of  the  scribes,  which 
desire  to  walk  in  long  robes,  and 
love  greetings  in  the  markets,  and 
the  highest  seats  in  the  synagogues, 
and  the  chief  rooms  at  feasts ; 

47  Which  devour  widows'  houses, 
and  for  a  shew  make  long  prayers : 
the  same  shall  receive  greater  dam- 
nation. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

AND  he  looked  up,  and  saw  the 
rich  men  casting  their  gifts 
into  the  treasury. 

2  And  he  saw  also  a  certain  poor 
widow  casting  in  thither  two  mites. 

3  And  he  said,  Of  a  truth  I  say 


220 


ST.  LUCE 


ger  jag  eben  £)enna  fattiga  enfan 
labe  nier  in,  an  alle  be  autre ; 

4.  $tj  be  l;afioa  alle  inlagt  till  ©ub8 
offer,  af  bet  bem  till  ofroerloppS  dr ; 
men  l)on  bafroer,  af  fin  fattigbom,  in- 
lagt  alt  bet  l;on  dgbe. 

5.  Od)  bd  fomlige  fabe  om  templet, 
att  bet  roar  prtybt  meb  l;drliga  ftenar 
od)  flenobier,  fabe  f)an : 

6.  <De  bagar  toarba  fommanbe,  att 
utaf  alt  Ut  3  fen,  ffafl  icfc  lata©  ften 
up|)d  ften,  ben  icfeffallafbruten  roarba. 

7.  £>d  frdgabe  be  fjonom,  odjfabe: 
attdftare,  ndr  ffall  betta  ffe?  Cd) 
f)roab  tecfen  dr  ndr  betta  ffe  ffall  ? 


8.  Sabt  f)an:  ©er  till,  att  3  icfe 
roarben  forforbe,  ti)  mange  ffola  fom= 
ma  unber  mit  namn,  od)  fdga:  3ag 
dret:  od)  tiben  inftunbar.  goljer  bem 
icfe  efter. 

9.  2Jkn  ndr  3  Wren  orlig  od)oUpl> 
ror,  roarer  icfe  forfdrabe,  t\)  fdbant 
mdfte  forft  ffe ;  men  bet  dr  icfe  ftraj 
dnben. 

10.  Dd)  \)cin  fabe  till  bem  :  %olt  ffall 
refa  fig  upp  cmot  folf,  od)  rife  mot 
rife ; 

11.  Dd)  ftor  jorbbdfning  ffall  roarba 
mdngaftdbeS,  od)  linger,  od)  peftilen- 
tier ;  od)  forffrdcfelfe,  od)  flora  tecfen 
ffola  ffe  utaf  Ijimmelen. 

12.  93kn  for  alt  betta,  ffola  be  taga 
fatt  pa  eber,  od)  forfolja  eber,  od)  of- 
roerantroarba  eber  in  pa  fitt  9ftdb,  od) 
i  l)dftelfe,  braganbe  eber  for  ^onungar 
oct)  gorftar,  for  mitt  namnS  ffull. 

13.  Cd)  bet  ffall  eber  roeberfaraS  till 
ett  roittneeborb. 

14.  Sd  l)dller  bet  faft  nti  ebert  Ijjerta, 
att  3  ingen  omforg  tyafroen,  &uru  3 
ffolen  forfroara  eber ; 

15.  %\)  jag  ffall  gifroa  eber  mun  od) 
loi&bom,  bcr  alle  be,  fom  fdtta  fig  emot 
eber,  icfe  ffola  funna  motfdga,  ej  ^el= 
ler  emotfid. 

16.  3  ffolen  ocf  ofroerantroarbaS  af 


unto   you,  that  this   poor  widow 
hath  cast  in  more  than  they  all : 

4  For  all  these  have  of  their  abun- 
dance cast  in  unto  the  offerings  of 
God :  but  she  of  her  penury  hath 
cast  in  all  the  living  that  she  had. 

5  Tf  And  as  some  spake  of  the 
temple,  how  it  was  adorned  with 
goodly  stones  and  gifts,  he  said, 

6  As  for  these  things  which  ye 
behold,  the  days  will. come,  in  the 
which  there  shall  not  be  left  one 
stone  upon  another,  that  shall  not 
be  thrown  down. 

7  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
Master,  but  when  shall  these 
things  be?  and  what  sign  will 
there  be  when  these  things  shall 
come  to  pass? 

8  And  he  said,  Take  heed  that  ye 
be  not  deceived :  for  many  shall 
come  in  my  name,  saying,  I  am 
Christ ;  and  the  time draweth  near: 
go  ye  not  therefore  after  them. 

9  But  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars 
and  commotions,  be  not  terrified  : 
for  these  things  must  first  come  to 
pass ;  but  the  end  is  not  by  and  by. 

10  Then  said  he  unto  them,  Na- 
tion shall  rise  against  nation,  and 
kingdom  against  kingdom : 

11  And  great  earthquakes  shall 
be  in  divers  places,  and  famines, 
and  pestilences  ;  and  fearful  sights 
and  great  signs  shall  there  be  from 
heaven. 

12  But  before  all  these,  they  shall 
lay  their  hands  on  you,  and  perse- 
cute you,  delivering  you  up  to  the 
synagogues,  and  into  prisons,  being 
brought  before  kings  and  rulers  for 
my  name's  sake. 

13  And  it  shall  turn  to  you  for  a 
testimony. 

14  Settle  it  therefore  in  your 
hearts,  not  to  meditate  before  what 
ye  shall  answer : 

15  For  I  will  give  you  a  mouth 
and  wisdom,  which  all  your  adver- 
saries shall  not  be  able  to  gainsay 
nor  resist. 

1 6  And  ye  shall  be  betrayed  both 


EVANGELIUM. 


221 


f&rdtbrar,  od)  af  brober,  frdnber  od) 
banner;  od)  be  ffola  boba  fomliga  af 
cber. 

17.  Od)  3  ffolen  marDa  ^atabe  af 
alia,  for  mitt  namn8  [full. 

18.  Od)  ett  f;dr  af  ebcrt  fmfmub  ffatt 

ftfe  forgd§. 

19.  3  ffolen  bebdlla  ebra  fjdlar  ge- 
nom  ebert  tdlamob. 

20.  9idr  3  mi  fen,  att  Serufalem 
marber  belagb  meb  en  bar,  ha  ffolen  3 
meta,  att  be8  forobelfe  dr  for  jjanben. 

91.  <De  bd  dro  i  Subeen,  be  fin  upp 
at  bergen ;  od)  be  ber  mibt  time  dro, 
be  gdnge  tit;  od)  be  font  ute  t  lanbet 
dro,  be  gdnge  itfe  berin  : 

22.  1\)  bd  dro  bdmnbebagarne,  att 
fnllborbaS  {fall  alt  bet  fomffrifmit  dr. 

23.  Sflen  me  bem  font  Ijaftoanbe  dro, 
od)  bem  fom  bt  giftoa  i  be  bagar:  tt; 
ftor  pldga  marber  pa  jorben,  od)  mrebe 
ofmer  betta  folf. 

24.  Od)  be  ffola  falla  for  fmdrb8  dgg, 
ocr;  fdngne  bortforbe  marba  till  alia- 
Fjanba  folf:  od)  Serufalem  ffall  for- 
trampabt  marba  af  ^ebningar,  till 
be8  §ebningarna8  tib  fullfomnab  mar- 
ber. 

25.  Od)  ffola  ffe  tetfen  t  folen,  od)  t 
mdnan,  od)  t  ftjernorna,  od)  pa  jorben 
marber  folfen  dngeft,  od)  be  ffola  for- 
tmifla;  od)  (jaftoet,  od)  mdgen  ffola 
ml)cfet  bullra ; 

26.  Od)  mennifforna  borttorfaS  for 
rdbbbdga  ffttll,  beraf  att  be  forbtba 
bet.  fom  l)ela  merlben  bfmergd  ffall: 
t\)  f)immeten$  frafter  ffola  bdfma. 

27.  Od)  bd  ffola  be  fa  fe  menniffo- 
ne§  ©on  fomma  i  fftw,  meb  magt  od) 
ftor  f;dvligl)et. 

28.  Sften  bd  betta  beginner  ffe,  fer 
upp,  od)  lifter  ebert  bnfmnb  upp,  t\) 
bd  nalfaQ  eber  forloftning. 

29.  Od)  ban  fabe  bem  en  lifnelfe: 
8er  ))d  flfonatrdbet  od)  alia  trdn. 


by  parents,  and  brethren,  and  kins- 
folks, and  friends;  and  some  of  you 
shall  they  cause  to  be  put  to  death. 

17  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name's  sake. 

18  But  there  shall  not  a  hair  of 
your  head  perish. 

19  In  your  patience  possess  ye 
your  souls. 

20  And  when  ye  shall  see  Jeru- 
salem compassed  with  armies,  then 
know  that  the  desolation  thereof 
is  nigh. 

21  Then  let  them  which  are  in 
Judea  flee  to  the  mountains ;  and 
let  them  which  are  in  the  midst  of 
it  depart  out;  and  let  not  them  that 
are  in  the  countries  enter  thereinto. 

22  For  these  be  the  days  of  ven- 
geance, that  all  things  which  are 
written  may  be  fulfilled. 

23  But  woe  unto  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that  give 
suck,  in  those  days  !  for  there  shall 
be  great  distress  in  the  land,  and 
wrath  upon  this  people. 

24  And  they  shall  fall  by  the  edge 
of  the  sword,  and  shall  be  led  away 
captive  into  all  nations  :  and  Jeru- 
salem shall  be  trodden  down  of  the 
Gentiles,  until  the  times  of  the 
Gentiles  be  fulfilled. 

25  %  And  there  shall  be  signs  in 
the  sun,  and  in  the  moon,  and  in 
the  stars ;  and  upon  the  earth  dis- 
tress of  nations,  with  perplexity; 
the  sea  and  the  waves  roaViiig ; 

26  Men's  hearts  failing  their  for 
fear,  and  for  looking  after  those 
things  which  are  coming  on  the 
earth:  for  the  powers  of  heaven 
shall  be  shaken. 

27  And  then  shall  they  see  the 
Son  of  man  coming  in  a  cloud  with 
power  and  great  glory. 

28  And  when  these  things  begin 
to  come  to  pass,  then  look  up,  and 
lift  up  your  heads;  for  your  re- 
demption draweth  nigh. 

29  And  he  spake  to  them  a  para- 
ble ;  Behold  the  fig  tree,  and  all 
the  trees ; 


222 


ST.  LUCE 


30.  $lax  be  nu  fnoppaS,  runnen  3 
bd  fc  od)  roeta  af  cber  fjelfroa,  att  fom* 
maren  ax  ndr. 

31.  Slltfd  ocf  3.  ndr  3  fen  betta  fie, 
ffolen  3  roeta,  att  ®ttb8  rife  dr  ndr. 


32.  Sannerligen,  fdger  jag  eber: 
Detta  fldgtet  [fall  icfe  forgdo\  forr  dn 
bet  alt  ffebt  dr. 

33.  ^limmel  od)  jorb  ffola  forgctS ; 
men  inina  orb  ffola  icfe  forgdo. 

34.  5ften  roafter  eber,  att  ebra  I)|er- 
tan  icfe  fortttngabe  roarba  rneb  froalg 
oa)  brtycfenffap,  od)  meb  betta  Iefroer- 
net6  omforg,  (d  att  ben  bagen  fommer 
eber  for  fjajtigt  u|>|>a. 

35.  %\)  fjan  roarbcr  fommanbe,  fdfom 
en  fnara  ofroer  alia  fom  bo  pa  jorben. 

36.  Sd  roafer  nu  altib,  od)  beber,  att 
3  nidgen  unbfli;  alt  betta  fom  fomma 
ffal(,  od)  fla  for  menniffoned  Son. 


37.  Da)  fjan  idrbe  om  bagen  i  tem- 
plet ;  men  om  natten  gicf  I)an  tit,  od) 
rotfrabeS  pa  oljoberget. 


38.  Da)  alt  folfet  roar  bittiba  ujtye 
till  f;onom  i  templet,  till  att  I)ora  i)o- 
nom. 

22.  SajJitef. 

C7\a  tiflftunbabe  @otbr6b&r/ogtiben, 
*J  ben  $affa  fallal 

2.  Od)  be  ofroerfte  sjkefrerne,  od) 
©friftldrbe  fofte  efter,  fniru  be  funbe 
brdpa  fjonom;  men  be  fruftabe  for 
folfet. 

3.  Dd)  gicf  Satan  in  utt  3uba8,  fom 
fallabee:  3fd)ariotf),  oa)  roar  en  af  be 
tolf. 

4.  foan  gicf  bort,  od)  talabe  meb  be 
ofroerfte  *prefterna  od)  §oreftdnbarena, 
bttrulebeS  \)ax\  ffulle  flij>  f)onom  bem  i 
fidnber. 


30  When  they  now  shoot  forth, 
ye  see  and  know  of  your  own  selves 
that  summer  is  now  nigh  at  hand. 

31  So  likewise  ye,  when-  ye  see 
these  things  come  to  pass,  know 
ye  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  nigh 
at  hand. 

32  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This 
generation  shall  not  pass  away, 
till  all  be  fulfilled. 

33  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away;  but  my  words  shall  not  pass 
away. 

34  ^[  And  take  heed  to  yourselves, 
lest  at  any  time  your  hearts  be 
overcharged  with  surfeiting,  and 
drunkenness,  and  cares  of  this  life, 
and  so  that  day  come  upon  you 
unawares. 

35  For  as  a  snare  shall  it  come 
on  all  them  that  dwell  on  the  face 
of  the  whole  earth. 

36  Watch  ye  therefore,  and  pray 
always,  that  ye  may  be  accounted 
worthy  to  escape  all  these  things 
that  shall  come  to  pass,  and  to 
stand  before  the  Son  of  man. 

37  And  in  the  daytime  he  was 
teaching  in  the  temple ;  and  at 
night  he  went  out,  and  abode  in 
the  mount  that  is  called  the  mount 
of  Olives. 

38  And  all  the  people  came  early 
in  the  morning  to  him  in  the  tem- 
ple, for  to  hear  him. 

CHAP.TER  XXII. 

NOW  the  feast   of  unleavened 
bread   drew  nigh,  which   is 
called  the  passover. 

2  And  the  chief  priests  and  scribes 
sought  how  they  might  kill  him ; 
for  they  feared  the  people. 

3  ^[  Then  entered  Satan  into  Ju- 
das surnamed  Iscariot,  being  of  the 
number  of  the  twelve. 

4  And  he  went  his  way,  and  com- 
muned with  the  chief  priests  and 
captains,  how  he  might  betray  him 
unto  them. 


EVANGELIUM. 


223 


5.  Od)  be  glabbe8,  od)  rooro  ofmerenS 
mcb  l;onom,  att  be  {fulie  gifroa  Ijoiiom 
penningar. 

6.  Oa)  l)an  lofroabe  bem  bet,  od) 
fofte  efter  lagligtyet,  att  l;an  matte  of- 
merantmarba  rjonom  bem  utan  buller. 

7.  ©a  fora  bd  ©otbrobobagen,  pa 
l;milfen  man  mdfte  offra  ^dffalammet. 

8.  Da  fdnbe  fyan  sjktrum,  od)  3o- 
Ijannem,  fdganbe:  ®dr,  od)  bereber 
ofj  »|$dffalammet,  att  mi  bet  ate. 

9.  £d  fabe  be  till  tyonom :  §roar 
mill  bit,  att  mi  ffole  bereba  bet? 

10.  (Sabe  l)<m  till  Dem :  ©i,  ndr  3 
fommen  in  i  fraben,  marDer  eber  mo- 
tanbe  en  man,  fora  bar  en  roatttifrufa ; 
foljer  rjonom  i  l;u(et  ber  l;an  ingdr : 


11.  Od)  fdger  I)u8bonben :  Sfldfraren 
later  fdga  big :  §roar  dr  Ijerberget,  ber 
jag  met  dta  $pd(falammet  meb  mina 
2di"inngar  ? 

12.  Ocb  f;an  (fall  mifa  eber  en  ftor 
fal  berebb  ;  reber  ber  tilt. 

13.  £)e  gingo  dftab,  od)  ftinno  fora 
f;an  bem  fagt  fjabe,  od)  rebbe  till  Spd- 
ffalammet. 

14.  Od)  \ia  tib  mar,  fatte  \)an  fig 
neb,  od)  be  tolf  Slpoftlar  meb  l)onom. 

15.  Od)  t)an  fabe  tilt  bem:  Sag  f)af- 
toer  meb  mtyefen  dftunoan  begdrt  dta 
betta  spdffalammet  meb  eber  forr  an 
jag  liber. 

16.  $i)  jag  [dger  eber,  att  jag  l)dref- 
ter  icfe  [fall  dta  beraf,  till  beS  bet  full- 
fomnabt  marber  i  ®ub8  rife. 

17.  Od)  l)an  tog  falfen,  tacfabe,  od) 
fabe:  Sager  fjonom,  od)  ffifter  eber 
emellan : 

18  $t)  jag  fdger  eber,  at  jag  icfe 
ffaU  bricfa  bet  af  mintrdb  fommit  dr, 
till  be8  ©ub8  rife  fommer. 

19.  Od)  fyan  tog  brobet,  tacfabe,  od) 
brot,  od)  gaf  bem,  fdganbe :  Tctta  dr 
inin  Sefamen,  font  for  eber  gifmen 
marber;  bet  gbrer  till  min  dminnelfe ; 


5  And  they  were  glad,  and  cove- 
nanted to  give  him  money. 

6  And  he  promised,  and  sought  op. 
portunity  to  betray  him  unto  them 
in  the  absence  of  the  multitude. 

7  Tf  Then  came  the  day  of  un- 
leavened bread,  when  the  passover 
must  be  killed. 

8  And  he  sent  Peter  and  John, 
saying,  Go  and  prepare  us  the  pass- 
over,  that  we  may  eat. 

9  And  they  said  unto  him,  Where 
wilt  thou  that  we  prepare  ? 

10  And  he  said  unto  them,  Be- 
hold, when  ye  are  entered  into  the 
city,  there  shall  a  man  meet  you, 
bearing  a  pitcher  of  water;  follow 
him  into  the  house  where  he  en- 
tereth  in. 

11  And  ye  shall  say  unto  the 
goodman  of  the  house,  The  Mas- 
ter saith  unto  thee,  Where  is  the 
guestchamber,  where  I  shall  eat 
the  passover  with  my  disciples  ? 

12  And  he  shall  shew  you  a 
large  upper  room  furnished :  there 
make  ready. 

13  And  they  went,  and  found  as 
he  had  said  unto  them :  and  they 
made  ready  the  passover. 

14  And  when  the  hour  was  come, 
he  sat  down,  and  the  twelve  apos- 
tles with  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  With 
desire  I  have  desired  to  eat  this 
passover  with  you  before  I  suffer : 

16  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not 
any  more  eat  thereof,  until  it  be 
fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

1 7  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  said,  Take  this,  and 
divide  it  among  yourselves : 

18  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not 
drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until 
the  kingdom  of  God  shall  come. 

19  ^T  And  he  took  bread,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  brake  it,  and 
gave  unto  them,  saying,  This  ia 
my  body  which  is  given  for  you  : 
this  do  in  remembrance  of  me. 


224 


ST.  LUCE 


20.  ©ammalunba  otf  falfen  efter 
Stattmarben,  fdganbe:  £>etta  dr  fal- 
fen,  bet  m;a  Seftamentet  i  mitt  S3lob, 
foiri  for  eber  utgutit  marber. 

21.  £)d)  (I,  min  f&rrdbared  fyanb  dr 
meb  mig  43d  borbct. 

22.  Da)  menniffoneS  ©on  marber 
gdenbe,  efter  foin  bet  beflutit  dr;  bocf 
me  bm  menniffan,  af  (jmilfen  tjan 
marber  forrdbb. 

23.  Da)  be  begtynte  frdga  mellan  fig, 
fjmilfen  ben  mar  af  bem,  fom  tct  gora 

ffulle- 

24.  ©a  marbt  ocf  en  txata  mellan 

bem,  Jjmtlfenbera  (fulle  fi;na8  mara 
nbperft. 

25.  Da  fabe  l)an  till  bem :  SBerlbS- 
lige  flonungar  regera,  oa)  be  fom  mag- 
ten  l;afma,  fallal  ndbige  §errar; 


26.  SDien  3  icfefd;  utan  ben  fom 
flbrft  dr  iblanb  eber,  fjan  ffall  mara 
fom  ten  tyngfte,  oa)  ben  ber  t;|>perft  dr, 
l;an  mare  fdfom  en  tjenare. 

27.  %\)  tymilfenbera  dr  florrc?  been 
fom  fitter,  eller  bn\  fom  tjenar?  $r 
icfe  fyan  fom  fitter?  3)icn  jag  dr  mibt 
iblanb  eber,  fdfom  ben  fom  tjenar. 

28.  Wm\  3  dren  be  famine,  fom  meb 
mig  blifmit  fyafroen  uti  mina  freftel- 
fer. 

29.  £>d)  jag  mill  beftalta  eber  rifet, 
fdfom  min  gabcr  l>afmer  bet  beftdllt 
mig : 

30.  mt  3  ffolen  ata  oa)  bricfa  ofmer 
mitt  borb  i  mitt  rife,  oa)  ffolen  fitta 
l*d  ftolar,  oa)  boma  tolf  SfraelS  fldgter. 

31.  Dd)  &(S$ren  fabe:  Simon,  Si- 
mon, ft,  ©atan  Ijafroer  begdrt  eber,  att 
tycin  ffulle  fdlla  eber  fdfom  tjmete: 

32.  aften  jag  fjafmer  bebit  for  big,  att 
bin  tro  ffall  icfe  om  intet  marba  :  oa) 
ndr  bu  nu  ommdnb  dr,  fa  ftt>rf  bina 
brober. 

33.  Da  fabe  f)an  till  fjonom :  &§  $re, 
jag  dr  rebebogcn  gd  meb  big,  babt  i 
fjdftelfe  oa)  i  bbben. 

34.  Dd  fabe  tyan:  3ag  fdger  biji 


20  Likewise  also  the  cup  aftm 
supper,  saying,  This  cup  is  thtj 
new  testament  in  my  blood,  which 
is  shed  for  you. 

21  *£  But,  behold,  the  hand  of  him 
that  betrayeth  me  is  with  me  on 
the  table. 

22  And  truly  the  Son  of  man 
goeth,  as  it  was  determined :  but 
woe  unto  that  man  by  whom  he 
is  betrayed  ! 

23  And  they  began  to  inquire 
among  themselves,  which  of  them 
it  was  that  should  do  this  thing. 

24  %  And  there  was  also  a  strife 
among  them,  which  of  them  should 
be  accounted  the  greatest. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  The 
kings  of  the  Gentiles  exercise  lord- 
ship over  them ;  and  they  that  ex- 
ercise authority  upon  them  are 
called  benefactors. 

26  But  ye  shall  not  be  so  :  but  he 
that  is  greatest  among  you,  let 
him  be  as  the  younger ;  and  he 
that  is  chief,  as  he  that  doth  serve. 

27  For  whether  is  greater,  he  that 
sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that  serveth  ? 
is  not  he  that  sitteth  at  meat  ?  but 
I  am  among  you  as  he  that  serveth. 

28  Ye  are  they  which  have  con- 
tinued with  me  in  my  temptations. 

29  And  I  appoint  unto  you  a 
kingdom,  as  my  Father  hath  ap- 
pointed unto  me; 

30  That  ye  may  eat  and  drink  at 
my  table  in  my  kingdom,  and  sit  on 
thrones  judging  the  twelve  tribes 
of  Israel. 

31  Tf  And  the  Lord  said,  Simon, 
Simon,  behold,  Satan  hath  desired 
to  have  you,  that  he  may  sift  you 
as  wheat : 

32  But  I  have  prayed  for  thee, 
that  thy  faith  fail  not :  and  when 
thou  art  converted,  strengthen  thy 
brethren. 

33  And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord,  I 
am  ready  to  go  with  thee,  both  into 
prison,  and  to  death. 

34  And  he  said,  I  teil  thee,  Peter , 


EVANGELIUM. 


225 


Cetre,  i  bag  ffall  icfc  fjanen  gala,  f&rr 
an  tu  trc  refor  nefar  att  fauna  mig. 

35.  Dd)  I)an  fabe  till  bem :  9fdr  jag 
fdnbc  eber  titan  fdcf,  uranjfrdppa, 
od)  utan  [for,  Ijafmer  eber  ndgot  fat- 
tats?  Da  fabe  be :  3ntet. 

36.  Da  fa*e  l)an  till  bem  :  2tten  nu, 
f>o  foni  fact  fyafroer,  ban  tage  fyonom, 
fanimalunba  ocf  ffrdppa  :  od)  ben  ber 
irfe  bafmer,  I;an  fdlje  fin  fjortel,  oa) 
fope'fmdrb. 

37.  %\)  jag  fdger  eber,  att  bet  dnnti 
mdftc  fullborbaG  pd  mig,  fom  ffrifmit 
dr:  §an  dr  vdfnab  iblanb  ogerningS- 
man.  Si;  Ijmab  fom  ffrifmit  dr  om 
mig,  bet  fjafmer  en  dnba. 

38.  Da  fabe  be,  &<53te,  fi,  f)dr  dro 
til  fmdrb.  Da  fabe  l>m  till  bem : 
Det  dr  nog. 

39.  £)fy  l)ciw  girt  ut,  fom  I;an8  feb 
mar,  till  oliobergct,  od)  IjanS  2drjun= 
gar  foljbe  Ijonom  till  bet  rummet. 

40.  Dd)  bd  l)cin  fom  bit,  fabe  l;an 
till  bem :  Sebcr,  att  3  icfe  fommen  nti 
freftelfe. 

41.  Cd)  f;an  gicf  ifrdn  bem  roib  f>ag 
ett  ftenfaft,  od)  foil  neb  pa  fina  fndn, 
od)  bab, 

42.  (Sdganbe:  gabcr,  dr  fa  bin  mil- 
je,  tag  benna  bri)rfen  ifrdn  mig :  botf 
lifmdl  ffe  iefe  min  milje,  utan  bin. 

43.  Co)  fnnteo  tjononi  en  Angel  af 
bimmelen,  od)  ftyrfte  Oonom. 

44.  Dd)  f)an  roarbt  betagcn  af  en 
mdgta  ftor  dngeft,  od)  bab  idnge,  od) 
fyano  fmett  mar  fdfom  blobsbroppar, 
l&panbe  neb  pa  jorben. 

45.  Od)  la  Ijan  tippftob  af  bbnen, 
od)  fom  till  fina  Sdrjungar,  fann  I)an 
bem  fofma nbe  af  bebrofm'elfe. 

46.  £>d)  fabe  till  bem :  &mi  fofmen 
3?  <Stdr  upp,  od)  beber,  att  3  icfe 
fommen  uti  freftelfe. 

47.  SSib  t)an  dnnu  tala^,  fi,  en  l)op 

meb  folf,  od)  en  utaf  be  tolf,  fom  l;etie 
««««,  15 


the  cock  shall  not  crow  this  day, 
before  that  thou  shalt  thrice  deny 
that  thou  knowest  me. 

35  And  he  said  unto  them,  When 
I  sent  you  without  purse,  and  scrip, 
and  shoes,  lacked  ye  any  thing?  And 
they  said,  Nothing. 

36  Then  said  he  unto  them,  But 
now,  he  that  hath  a  purse,  let  him 
take  it,  and  likewise  his  scrip  :  and 
he  that  hath  no  sword,  let  him  sell 
his  garment,  and  buy  one. 

37  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  this 
that  is  written  must  yet  be  accom- 
plished in  me,  And  he  was  reck- 
oned among  the  transgressors  :  for 
the  things  concerning  me  have  an 
end 

38  And  they  said,  Lord,  behold, 
here  are  two  swords.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  It  is  enough. 

39  Tf  And  he  came  out,  and  went, 
as  he  was  wont,  to  the  mount  of 
Olives  )  and  his  disciples  also  fol- 
lowed him. 

40  And  when  he  was  at  the  place, 
he  said  unto  them,  Pray  that  ye  en- 
ter not  into  temptation. 

41  And  he  was  withdrawn  from 
them  about  a  stone's  cast,  and 
kneeled  down,  and  prayed, 

42  Saying,  Father,  if  thou  be  wiLl- 
ing,  remove  this  cup  from  me : 
nevertheless,  not  my  will,  but 
thine,  be  done. 

43  And  there  appeared  an  angel 
unto  him  from  heaven,  strengthen- 
ing him. 

44  And  being  in  an  agony  he 
prayed  more  earnestly :  and  his 
sweat  was  as  it  were  great 
drops  of  blood  falling  down  to  the 
ground. 

45  And  when  he  rose  up  from 
prayer,  and  was  come  to  his  disci- 
ples, he  found  them  sleeping  for 
sorrow, 

46  And  said  unto  them,  Why 
sleep  ye?  rise  and  pray,  lest  ye 
enter  into  temptation. 

47  %  And  while  he  yet  spake,  be- 
hold a  multitude,  and  he  that  was 


226 


ST.  LUGE 


3ubad,  gicf  for  bcm  od)  trdbbc  fram 
till  SSfura,  till  att  rt>ffa  f;onom, 

48.  men  3<Efu8  fabe  till  J)onom :  3u- 
ba,  forraber  bu  menniffoneS  Son  meb 
foffanbe? 

49.  Dd  [ago  be,  fom  ndr  rooro,  I;mab 
pa  fdrbc  roar,  on)  fabe  till  rjonom : 
$<£8tre,  ffole  rot  taga  tin  frodrbS? 

50.  Da)  en  af  bem  (log  oftoerfla  $Sre- 
ftenS  tjenare,  od)  r)ogg  af  tyan8  f;ogra 
6ra. 

51.  SDd  froarabe  3<£fit8,  od)  fabe: 
Sater  fomraat  f)drtill :  od)  fa  tog  f)an 
pa  l)an8  bra  od)  Ijelabe  fjonotn. 

52.  Od)  3tf«0  fabe  till  be  bfroerfte 
SJSrefrerna,  od)  ^orefrdnbarena  i  temp- 
let, od)  till  be  Albfia,  fom  till  l)onom 
fomne  rooro:  ©dfom  till  en  rofroare 
dren  3  utgdngne,  meb  frodrb  od)  meb 
ftafrar. 

53.  $lnbocf  jag  fyafroer  bageligen  roa= 
rit  meb  eber  i  templet,  od)  3  fommen 
ebra  fjdnber  intet  roib  mig  ;  men  betta 
dr  eber  ftunb,  od)  morffenS  magt. 

54.  Sd  grepo  be  fjonom,  od)  (ebben, 
od)  jjaben  in  i  ofroerfta  ^reftenC  l;ue. 
2)cen  $petru8  foljbe  langt  efter. 

55.  25a  gjorbe  be  en  elb  mibt  i  palat- 
fet,  od)  futo  berroib ;  od)  $petrti8  fatte 
fig  iblanb  bem. 

56.  Da  en  tjenfleqloinna  fief  fe  l)o= 
nom,  ftttanbe  roib  Ijttfet,  fag  f)on  pa 
I)onom,  od)  fabe :  <Denne  roar  ocf  meb 
j)onom. 

57.  5>d  nefabe  Ijan  Oonom,  od)  fabe : 
Qroinna,  jag  fanner  fjonom  intet. 

58.  Od)  litet  efter,  fdg  rjonom  en  an- 
nan,  od)  fabe :  iu  dr  ocf  af  bem.  men 
^ctruS  fabe :  SRenniffa,  jag  dr  t>et  icfe. 

59.  Od)  litet  berefter  roib  en  tima, 
fom  en  annan,  od)  fannabe  bet  famma, 
fdganbe:  Sannerligen,  roar  l;an  ocf 
meb  rjonom ;  il)  fyan  ax  ocf  en  ©alt- 
leeff  man. 

60.  Od)  ^etrnS  fabe :  SRenniffa,  jag 
roct  icfe  Ijroab  bu   fdgcr     Od)  i  bet 


called  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve 
went  before  them,  and  drew  near 
unto  Jesus  to  kiss  him. 

48  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Ju- 
das, betray  est  thou  the  Son  of  man 
with  a  kiss  ? 

49  When  they  which  were  about 
him  saw  what  would  follow,  they 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  shall  we 
smite  with  the  sword  ? 

50  Tf  And  one  of  them  smote  the 
servant  of  the  high  priest,  and  cut 
ofT  his  right  ear. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
Suffer  ye  thus  far.  And  he  touched 
his  ear,  and  healed  him. 

52  Then  Jesus  said  unto  the  chief 
priests,  and  captains  of  the  temple, 
and  the  elders,  which  were  come 
to  him,  Be  ye  come  out,  as  against 
a  thief,  with  swords  and  staves? 

53  When  1  was  daily  with  you 
in  the  temple,  ye  stretched  forth 
no  hands  against  me :  but  this  is 
your  hour,  and  the  power  of  dark- 
ness. 

54  If  Then  took  they  him,  and 
led  him j  and  brought  him  into  the 
high  priest's  house.  And  Peter 
followed  afar  off. 

55  And  when  they  had  kindled  a 
fire  in  the  midst  of  the  hall,  and 
were  set  down  together,  Peter  sat 
down  among  them. 

56  But  a  certain  maid  beheld  him 
as  he  sat  by  the  fire,  and  earnestly 
looked  upon  Kim,  and  said,  This 
man  was  also  with  him. 

57  And  he  denied  him,  saying, 
Woman,  I  know  him  not. 

58  And  after  a  little  while  an- 
other saw  him,  and  said,  Thou  art 
also  of  them.  And  Peter  said,  Man, 
I  am  not. 

59  And  about  the  space  of  one 
hour  after  another  confidently  af- 
firmed, saying,  Of  a  truth  this  fel- 
low also  was  with  him;  for  he  is 
a  Galilean. 

60  And  Peter  said,  Man,  I  know 
not  what  thou  savest.     And  imme- 


EVANGELIUM. 


227 


famma,  roib  f)an  dnnu  talabe,  go!  f;a- 
nen. 

61.  Od)  §£$Rrcn  rodnbe  fig  om,  od) 
fag  pa  ^etrum :  od)  bd  begijnte  ^e- 
true  t a n fa  pd  &$Mrano  orb,  fjuru  (Jan 
fjonom  fagt  l)ake:  gorr  an  rjauen  r;af* 
roer  galit,  ffafl  bu  tie  rcfor  nefa  mig. 

62.  £d)  'petrue  gicf  ut,  od)  gvet  bit= 
terligen. 

63.  Da)  be  man  (om  1)6110  3Sfum, 
begabbabe  fjonom,  od)  flogo  fyonom, 

64.  23unbo  for  {;an5  ogon,  flogo  I)an8 
anflgte,  od)  fragabe  I)onom,  fdganbe : 
©pa-  i)o  dr  ben  fom  big  flog  ? 

65.  Da)  mpefen  annaw  t)dbelfe  fabe 
be  till  l)onom. 

66.  Oct)  fom  bet  bagabeS,  forfamlabe 
fig  be  Sllbfle  i  folfet,  od)  be  ofroerfre 
*prefterne,  od)  be  ©friftldrbe,  od)  fyabe 
Ijonom  in  for  fttt  $lab,  fdganbe: 

67.  iftbn61)riftu&?  fag  bet  o^.  Dd) 
Ijan  fabe  till  benr.  Om  jag  eber  bet 
fdger.  fd  tron  3  bet  intet: 

68.  $rdgar  jag  ocf,  fd  froaren  3  in= 
tet,  ej  teller  fldppen  3  mig. 

69.  S^drefter  ffall  menniffone&  ©on 
fitta  pa  ©ubS  fraftd  bigra  l)anb. 

70.  Dd  fabe  be  alle :  ©a  dft  bu  ju 
($uH  ©on  ?  ©abc  l)an  :  3  fdgen,  att 
iag  fd  dr. 

71.  Da  fabe  be;  ^roar  efter  begdre 
roi  dnnu  mittne&borb?  SCi  fyafroe  fjelf- 
roe  l;6rt  bet  af  f)an$  mun. 

23.  (Sapttel. 

(J\d  flob  upp  r)cia  bopen  af  bem,  od) 
^  lebbe  fjonom  bort  till  ^ilatum ; 

2.  Da)  begi;nte  tilt  att  flaga  pa  1)0- 
nom,  fdganbe :  Denne  fyafme  mi  be- 
flagit  bermeb,  att  I>in  fprrodnber  fol- 
fet, od)  forbjuber  gifma  ^ejfarenom 
ffatt,  od)  fdger  fig  roara  §f)riftu3  en 
Wonting. 

3.  Da)  jpilatu^  fragabe  fjonom,  fd- 
ganbe: $ft  bu  3ubarna5  Wonting? 
Dd  fmarabe  l;an  fjonom,  od)  fabe: 
Du  fdger  bet. 


diately,   while  he  yet  spake,   the 
cock  crew. 

61  And  the  Lord  turned,  and  look- 
ed upon  Peter.  And  Peter  remem- 
bered the  word  of  the  Lord,  how  he 
had  said  unto  him.  Before  the  cock 
crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

62  And  Peter  went  out,  and  wept 
bitterly. 

63  Tf  And  the  men  that  held  Je- 
sus mocked  him,  and  smote  him. 

64  And  when   they   had   blind 
folded  him,  they  struck  him  on  the 
face,  and  asked  him,  saying,  Proph- 
esy, who  is  it  that  smote  thee  ? 

65  And  many  other  things  blas- 
phemously spake  they  against  him. 

66  If  And  as  soon  as  it  was  day, 
the  elders  of  the  people  and  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes  came 
together,  and  led  him  into  their 
council,  saying. 

67  Art  thou  the  Christ  ?  tell  us. 
And  he  said  unto  them,  If  I  tell 
you,  ye  will  not  believe  : 

68  And  if  I  also  ask  you:  ye  will 
not  answer  me,  nor  let  me  go. 

69  Hereafter  shall  the  Son  of 
man  sit  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
power  of  God. 

70  Then  said  they  all,  Art  thou 
then  the  Son  of  God  ?  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Ye  say  that  I  am. 

71  And  they  said,  What  need  we 
any  further  witness  ?  for  we  our- 
selves have  heard  of  his  own 
mouth. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

AND    the   whole   multitude  of 
them  arose,  and  led  him  unto 
Pilate. 

2  And  they  began  to  accuse  him, 
saying,  We  found  this  fellow  per- 
verting the  nation,  and  forbidding 
to  give  tribute  to  Cesar,  saying 
that  he  himself  is  Christ  a  king. 

3  And  Pilate  asked  him,  saying, 
Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews? 
And  he  answered  him  and  said, 
Thou  sayest  it. 


228 


ST.  LUCE 


4.  £>d  fabe  ^tlatuS  till  ofmerfta  $rc- 
flerna,  od)  till  folfet :  3ag  finner  inga 
brott  mcb  bcnna  mannen. 

5.  men  be  r/otlo  fltt  tal  from,  fd- 
ganbe :  &an  gor  ubpror  tblanb  folfet, 
laranbe  ofroer  alt  Subiffa  lanbet,  be- 
gmmanbe  i  ©alileen,  od)  feban  alt  Ijit. 

6.  £>d  $Uatu8  f)6rbe  ndmnae  ©alt- 
leen,  frdgabe  f)an,  om  fjan  roar  en  ©a- 
lileeff  man. 

7.  Cd)  bd  I)an  fornam,  att  f)an  roar 
unber  ^erobiS  rodlbe,  forfdnbe  f)an 
|pnoni  till  Aerobes,  tt)  l)an  roar  otf  i 
Serufalcm  pa  ben  tiben. 

8.  Da  Aerobes  fid  fe  S^fum,  roarbt 
fjan  ganffa  glab ;  ti)  i)an  tyabe  i  lang 
tib  ^aft  dflunban  till  att  fe  Ijonom,  ti) 
f)an  (jabe  mtyefet  f/ort  om  fyononi,  od) 
f)o})J)abc&  fa  fe  ndgot  tcrfen  gorao  af 
fyonom. 

9.  Cd)  fyan  frdgabe  Ijonom  om  man- 
ga fttytfen ;  men  Ijan  froarabe  l)onom 
tntet. 

10.  (Stobo  od  ofroerfte  ^refterne,  od) 
be  ©friftldrbe,  od)  flagabe  frodrligcn 
pa  f)onom. 

11.  9Ken  §crobc8  meb  fltt  folf  foraf- 
tabe  f)onom,  od)  begabbabe  l)onom  od) 
fldbbe  l)onom  uti  ctt  f>tr>itt  fldbe,  oa) 
fdnbe  f;onom  igen  till  ^ilatum. 

12.  Cd)  'pilatue  od)  S^erobcfc  roorbo 
tt»dnner  emellan  fig  pa  famma  bag: 
ti)  emellan  bem  fyabe  tillforene  roarit 
orednffap. 

13.  Dd  fallabe  plains  tillljoba  be 
cfrocrfta  ^refterna,  od)  gorefrdnbare- 
na,  od)  folfet, 

14.  Co)  fabe  till  bem  3  fjaftoen  fdtt 
niig  benna  mannen,  fdfom  ben  ber 
fyaftocr  forrodnbt  folfet;  od)  fi,  jag 
bafrocr  forijort  fyonom  i  eber  ndrrtwro, 
od)  finner  bocf  ingen  af  be  ogerningar 
mcb  benna  mannen,  ber  3  anflagen 
Ijonom  fore: 

15.  Da)  ej  teller  £>crobc8:  tt)  jag 
forfdnbe  eber  till  Ijonom ;  od)  fi,  man 
funbe  intet  fomma  pa  l)onom,  bet  bo- 
ben  rodrbt  roar. 

16.  Derfore  tolfl  jag  nd|)fan,  od) 
fidbban 


4  Then  said  Pilate  to  the  chief 
priests  and  to  the  people,  I  find  no 
fault  in  this  man. 

5  And  they  were  the  more  fierce, 
saying,  He  stirreth  up  the  people, 
teaching  throughout  all  Jewry,  be- 
ginning from  Galilee  to  this  place. 

6  When  Pilate  heard  of  Galilee, 
he  asked  whether  the  man  were  a 
Galilean. 

7  And  as  soon  as  he  knew  that 
he  belonged  unto  Herod's  jurisdic- 
tion, he  sent  him  to  Herod,  who 
himself  also  was  at  Jerusalem  at 
that  time. 

S  ^[  And  when  Herod  saw  Jesus,  he 
was  exceeding  glad  :  for  he  was  de- 
sirous to  see  him  of  a  long  season, 
because  he  had  heard  many  things 
of  him  :  and  he  hoped  to  have  seen 
some  miracle  done  by  him. 

9  Then  he  questioned  with  him  in 
many  words ;  but  he  answered  him 
nothing. 

10  And    the    chief    priests    and 
scribes  stood  and  vehemently  arc 
cused  him. 

1 1  And  Herod  with  his  men  of 
war  set  him  at  nought,  and  mock- 
ed him,  and  arrayed  him  in  a  gor- 
geous robe,  and  sent  him  again  to 
Pilate. 

1 2  %  And  the  same  day  Pilate  and 
Herod  were  made  friends  together; 
for  before  they  were  at  enmity  be 
tween  themselves. 

13  ^[  And  Pilate,  when  he  had 
called  together  the  chief  priests 
and  the  rulers  and  the  people, 

14  Said  unto  them,  Ye  have 
brought  this  man  unto  me,  as  one 
that  perverteth  the  people;  and, 
behold,  I,  having  examined  him 
before  you,  have  found  no  fault  in 
this  man  touching  those  things 
whereof  ye  accuse  him : 

15  No,  nor  yet  Herod:  for  I  sent 
you  to  him  ;  and,  lo,  nothing  wor- 
thy of  death  is  done  unto  him. 

16  I  will  therefore  chastise  him, 
and  release  him. 


EVANGELIUM. 


229 


17.  %\)  t)an  ffulle  om  f)5gtiben  gifroa 
bem  en  I08. 

18.  $>d  ropabe  ftela  l;opeu,  oa)  fabe: 
Sag  bcnne  af  rodgeu,  ocj)  gif  oft  S3ar- 
abbani  1&8. 

19.  <Den  ber  lag  i  fdngelfet,  for  ett 
upploppa  ffull,  fom  i  ftaben  ffebt  mar, 
od)  for  ett  manbrdp. 

20.  $ter  talabe  ttUatuft  till  bem,  od) 
roille  gifroa  3tfura  1&8. 

21.  Dd  ropabe  be,  od)  fabe :  £ore= 
fdft,  forSfdfr  f)onom. 

22.  <Dd  fabe  l;an  trebje  refan  till 
bem :  £>mab  l;afroer  fyan  ba  ilia  gjort? 
3ag  finner  ingen  bobSfaf  meb  f)onom; 
berfore  mill  jag  ndpfan  oa)  gifman 


23.  2tten  be  labe  at  meb  frort  rop, 
od)  begdrbe,  att  t)an  ffulle  fordfdflad : 

od)  beraS,  od)  be  bfroerfte  SJkefternaS, 
rop  marbt  jii  mer  od)  mer. 

24.  ©a  bombe  epatu8,  att  fa  ffe 
ffulle,  fom  be  begdrbe. 

25.  Od)  flaf  bem  lo9  ben  i  fdngelfet 
fatt  roar  for  upploppet  oa)  brdpeta 
ffull,  ben  be  begdrt  l>abe :  men  3S- 
fum  ofroerantroarbabe  fjan  bera$  roilja. 

26.  Od)  t>a  be  lebbe  l;onom  ut,  fingo 
be  en  fatt,  fom  f)ette  Simon  af  Serene, 
ben  ber  fom  af  marfen,  fyonom  labe 
be  forfet  uppd,  att  I;an  ffulle  bdra  bet 
efter  3£fum. 

27.  9)kn  fyonom  fbljbe  en  ftor  Ijop 
folf,  od)  qroinnor,  be  ber  greto  od) 
omfabe  fig  ofroer  f)ouom. 

28.  Da  rodnbe  fig  3Gfu8  om  till 
bem,  od)  fabe:  3  3erufalem8  bottrar, 
grater  icfe  ofroer  mig ;  utau  grater  of- 
roer eber  fjelfroa,  oa)  ofroer  ebra  barn. 

29.  %\)  fl,  be  bagar  roarba  fommanbe, 
I  fyroilfa  be  ffola  fdga :  ©aliga  dro  be 
ofruftfamma,  oa)  be  qroeber  fom  intet 
f&bt  fjafroa,  oa)  be  fpenar  fom  ingen 
tyabe  bi  gifroit. 

30.  25d  ffola  be  begtynna  fdga  till 
bergen :  jailer  ofroer  oft ;  oa)  till  &&- 
garna :  ©filler  oft. 

31.  Z\)  dr  betta  ffebt  pd  M  fdrffa 
trdb,  jjroab  ffall  bd  ffe  pd  bet  torra? 


1 7  (For  of  necessity  he  must  re- 
lease one  unto  them  at  the  feast.) 

18  And  they  cried  out  all  at  once, 
saying,  Away  with  this  man,  and 
release  unto  us  Barabbas: 

19  (Who  for  a  certain  sedition 
made  in  the  city,  and  for  murder, 
was  cast  into  prison :) 

20  Pilate  therefore,  willing  to  re- 
lease Jesus,  spake  again  to  them. 

21  But  they  cried,  saying,  Crucify 
him,  crucify  him. 

22  And  he  said  unto  them  the 
third  time,  Why,  what  evil  hath 
he  done  ?  I  have  found  no  cause 
of  death  in  him :  I  will  therefore 
chastise  him,  and  iet  him  go. 

23  And  they  were  instant  with  loud 
voices,  requiring  that  he  might  be 
crucified :  and  the  voices  of  them 
and  of  the  chief  priests  prevailed. 

24  And  Pilate  gave  sentence  that 
it  should  be  as  they  required. 

25  And  he  released  unto  them 
him  that  for  sedition  and  murder 
was  cast  into  prison,  whom  they 
had  desired;  but  he  delivered  Je- 
sus to  their  will. 

26  And  as  they  led  him  away, 
they  laid  hold  upon  one  Simon,  a 
Cyrenian,  coming  out  of  the  coun- 
try, and  on  him  they  laid  the  cross, 
that  he  might  bear  it  after  Jesus. 

27  TT  And  there  followed  him  a 
great  company  of  people,  and  of 
women,  which  also  bewailed  and 
lamented  him. 

28  But  Jesus  turning  unto  them 
said,  Daughters  of  Jerusalem,  weep 
not  for  me,  but  weep  for  yourselves, 
and  for  your  children. 

29  For,  behold,  the  days  are 
coming,  in  the  which  they  shall 
say,  Blessed  are  the  barren,  and 
the  wombs  that  never  bare,  and 
the  paps  which  never  gave  suck. 

30  Then  shall  they  begin  to  say 
to  the  mountains,  Fall  on  us  j  and 
to  the  hills,  Cover  us. 

3 1  For  if  they  do  these  things  in 
a  green  tree,  what  shall  be  done  in 
the  dry  ? 


230 


ST.  LUCE 


32.  tfebbee  bcr  ocf  ut  tmu  anbre, 
ogerningomdn,  meb  Jjonoin,  till  at 
afiiftoaS. 

S3.  Oa)  bd  be  fonimo  till  bet  rum- 
met,  fom  fallal  fyufroubffalleplatfen, 
ber  forsfdfte  be  fjonom,  oa)  be  oger- 
mng$mdn  meb  fjonom;  ben  cna  pa 
ben  ()6gra  [iban,  ben  anbra  pd  ben 
rodnftra. 

34.  Dd)  fabc  SSfuS :  gaber,  forldt 
bem  bet ;  tp  be  roeta  icfe  f;toab  be  gora. 
Cd)  be  bptte  l;ane3  fldber,  faftanbe  lott 
pa  bem. 

35.  Oa)  folfet  ftob  od)  fog  uppd :  oa) 
be  ofmerfte  famt  meb  bem,  &egafc&a& 
fyonorn,  fdganbe:  Stobra  (jafmer  Ijan 
fmlpit,  fyjelpe  fig  nu  fjelf,  om  f)an  dr 
£f)rifiu8,  ben  ©ub8  utforabe. 

36.  33cgabbabe  ocf  f;onom  frigSfnef- 
tarne,  od)  gingo  till,  oa)  rdcfte  dttifa 
till  l;onom, 

37.  Sdganbe:  91ft  bu  SubarnaS 
ftonung,  fa  f)jelp  big  fjelf. 

38.  5Bar  ocf  en  ofmcrffrift  ffrifmen 
ofmer  fjonom,  meb  ©refiffa,  Satinffa 
od)  Gbreiffa  bofftdfroer:  <Dcnnc  dr 
3ubarna8  tfonung. 

39.  KRen  en  af  be  ogerning§mdn, 
fom  uppfydngbe  rooro,  fjdbbe  fjonom 
od)  fabc:  &ft  bu  d&rifhtf,  fa  I)jelp  big 
fjelf  od)  of$. 

40.  Da  fmarabe  ben  anbre,  ftraffabe 
f)onom  od)  fabc:  ftruftar  bu  icfe  beller 
($ub,  bu  fom  dr  i  famma  forbbmelfe? 

41.  Co)  dr  bet  radl  rdtt  meb  og ;  tp 
mi  libe  bet  mdra  gerningarmdrbe  dro; 
men  benne  fyafroer  intet  oubt  gjort. 

42.  Cd)  fabe  &an  tin  3$fum :  £(S9tre, 
tdnf  pd  mig,  bd  bu  fommer  i  bitt  rife. 

43.  Da)  fabce  3Gfu8  till  Ijonom : 
gannerligen,  fdger  jag  big:  3  bag 
(fall  bu  roara  meb  mig  i  parabiS. 

44.  Da)  mar  betta  roib  fjette  timan, 
od)  ett  morfer  roarbt  ofroer  fyela  lan- 
bet  alt  intill  nionbe  timan, 

45.  Cd)  folen  mifie  fltt  ffen,  oa)  for- 
laten  i  templet  remnabe  mibt  i  tu. 


32  And  there  were  also  two 
others,  malefactors,  led  with  him 
to  be  put  to  death. 

33  And  when  they  were  come  to 
the  place,  which  is  called  Calvary, 
there  they  crucified  him,  and  the 
malefactors,  one  on  the  right  hand, 
and  the  other  on  the  left. 

34  ■([  Then  said  Jesus,  Father, 
forgive  them ;  for  they  know  not 
what  they  do.  And  they  parted  his 
raiment,  and  cast  lots. 

35  And  the  people  stood  beholding. 
And  the  rulers  also  with  them  de- 
rided him.  saying,  He  saved  others; 
let  him  save  himself,  if  he  be  Christ, 
the  chosen  of  God. 

36  And  the  soldiers  also  mocked 
him,  coming  to  him,  and  offering 
him  vinegar, 

37  And  saying,  If  thou  be  the 
King  of  the  Jews,  save  thyself. 

38  And  a  superscription  also  was 
written  over  him  in  letters  of  Greek, 
and  Latin,  and  Hebrew,  THIS  IS 
THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

39  Tf  And  one  of  the  malefactors 
Which  were  hanged  railed  on  him, 
saying.  If  thou  be  Christ,  save  thy- 
self and  us. 

40  But  the  other  answering  re- 
buked him,  saying,  Dost  not  thou 
fear  God,  seeing  thou  art  in  the 
same  condemnation? 

41  And  we  indeed  justly;  for  we 
receive  the  due  reward  of  our 
deeds :  but  this  man  hath  done 
nothing  amiss. 

42  And  he  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord, 
remember  me  when  thou  comest 
into  thy  kingdom. 

43  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  To  day 
shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  paradise. 

44  And  it  was  about  the  sixth 
hour,  and  there  was  a  darkness 
over  all  the  earth  until  the  ninth 
hour. 

45  And  the  sun  was  darkened, 
and  the  vail  of  the  temple  was 
rent  in  the  midst. 


EVANGELIUM. 


231 


46.  Oa)  3<Sfu8  robabe  meb  r,og  roft 
oa)  fabe :  $aber,  jag  befaller  rain  an- 
ba  i  bina  bdnber:  od)  bd  &an  I;abc 
bet  fagt,  gaf  t)an  ub|)  anban. 

47.  S)a  l)bfmit8mannen  fag  (jtnab 
bcr  ffebbe,  brifabe  Dan  (Sub,  oa)  fabe : 
©annerligen,  marbenne  en  rdttfdrbig 
man 

48.  Od)  alt  folfet  fom  bit  gdngit 
ftxtr,  att  fe  f)drpd,  bd  be  fett  fjabe  (jmab 
ber  ffebbe,  flogo  be  fig  for  fltt  brbft  od) 
gingo  bem  igen. 

49.  ©Jen  aile  Ijanfl  fdnbe  manner,  oa) 
qminnor  fom  bonom  foljt  babe  af  ©a- 
lileen, frobo  laugt  ifrdn,  od) fdgo  berpd. 

50.  Oa)  fl,  en  man  bendmnb  3ofeJ>I), 
en  WdbSfjerre,  ben  mar  en  gob  od) 
rdttfdrbig  man; 

51.  Od)  fjabe  icfe  famtycft  beraS  rdb 
od)  gerning:  od)  ^an  mar  borbig  af 
ben  StibarnaS  ftab  Slrimatljia ;  ben 
ber  orf  dftimbabe  efter  ®ub3  rife 

52.  &an  gicf  tilt  $ilatum,  od)  be- 
gdrbe  §(£fu  Sefaracn : 

53.  Od)  tog  bonom  neb,  fmepte  &o- 
nom  uti  ett  linfldbe,  od)  laben  neb  i 
en  graf,  fom  utfjuggen  mar  uti  fren, 
ber  dnbd  ingen  tyabe  uti  lagb  marit. 

54.  Od)  bet  mar  tiflrebelfebagen,  oa) 
©abbaten  begtynte  gd  ubbd. 

55.  Oa)  foijbe  ber  ndgra  qminnor 
efter,  fom  meb  f)onom  fomna  moro  af 
©alileen,  od)  befago  grafmen,  oa)  (m- 
rulebeS  fyanft  Sefamen  lagb  mar; 

56.  Od)  gingo  feban  tillbafa  igen, 
oa)  tillrebbe  mdliuftanbe  frnbber,  oa) 
fmorjelfe;  men  om  ©abbaten  moro  be 
ftilla,  fom  bubit  mar  i  lagen. 

24.  dabitel. 

a>d  ben  mx  ©abbaten,  ganffa  bitti* 
^r  \><\  om  morgoneu,  fommo  be  till 
grafmen,  bdranbe  be  mdliuftanbe  frt)b- 
ber  fom  be  tillrebt  fyabc,  oa)  ndgra 
meb  bem. 

2.  ©a  fiinno  be  ftenen  afmdltab  ifrdn 
grafmen  • 


46  Tf  And  when  Jesus  had  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  he  said,  Father, 
into  thy  hands  I  commend  my 
spirit :  and  having  said  thus,  he 
gave  up  the  ghost. 

47  Now  when  the  centurion  saw 
what  was  done,  he  glorified  God, 
saying,  Certainly  this  was  a  right- 
eous man. 

48  And  all  the  people  that  came 
together  to  that  sight,  beholding 
the  things  which  were  done,  smote 
their  breasts,  and  returned. 

49  And  all  his  acquaintance,  and 
the  women  that  followed  him  from 
Galilee,  stood  afar  off,  beholding 
these  things. 

50  *f[  And,  behold,  there  was  a  man 
named  Joseph,  a  counsellor;  and 
he  was  a  good  man,  and  a  just : 

51  (The  same  had  not  consented 
to  the  counsel  and  deed  of  them :) 
he  was  of  Arimathea,  a  city  of  the 
Jews  ;  who  also  himself  waited  for 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

52  This  man  went  unto  Pilate, 
and  begged  the  body  of  Jesus. 

53  And  he  took  it  down,  and 
wrapped  it  in  linen,  and  laid  it  in  a 
sepulchre  that  was  hewn  in  stone, 
wherein  never  man  before  was  laid. 

54  And  that  day  was  the  prepa- 
ration, and  the  sabbath  drew  on. 

55  And  the  women  also,  which 
came  with  him  from  Galilee,  fol- 
lowed after,  and  beheld  the  sepul- 
chre, and  how  his  body  was  laid. 

56  And  they  returned,  and  pre- 
pared spices  and  ointments;  and 
rested  the  sabbath  day  according 
to  the  commandment. 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

"VTOW  upon  the  first  day  of  the 
±\  week,  very  early  in  the  morn- 
ing, they  came  unto  the  sepulchre, 
bringing  the  spices  which  they  had 
prepared,  and  certain  others  with 
them. 

2  And  they  found  the  stone  rolled 
away  from  the  sepulchre. 


232 


1ST.  LUCE 


3.  Od)  gingo  in,  od)  fun  no  intet 
&(£Wrane>  ggfu  ^cfamcn. 

4  Od)  bet  begaf  fig,  att  bd  be  berom 
bcfumrabe  rooro.  fi,  fa  ftobo  ndr  bem 
tn?a  man  i  ffinanbe  fldber. 

5.  SDa  roorbo  be  forfdrabe,  od)  fiogo 
fina  anfigteu  neb  ai  jorben.  Da  fabe 
be  till  bem :  §toi  fofen  3  ben  lefroan- 
be  iblanb  be  b&ba? 

6.  Sjan  dr  icfe  f)dr,  fyan  dr  upbftdn= 
bcu  .  foinmer  il)dg,  l;tiru  fyan  fabe  cberf 
bd  I)an  dnnu  mar  i  ©alileen. 

7.  ©dganbe:  SRenniffoneS  Son  mdfte 
ofroerantroarbael  i  fynbiga  menu  iff  or8 
l)dnber,  od)  forofdftaS,  od)  uppftd  pa 
trebje  bagen. 

8.  Od)  fa  begtynte  be  fomma  il)dg 
f>an8  orb, 

9.  Od)  gingo  tillbafa  if  ran  grafmen, 
od)  bababe  betta  alt  be  ellofwa,  od) 
al(a  be  anbra 

10.  Od)  bet  roar  9Raria  5ftagbaleua, 
od)  3oI)anna,  od)  Sftaria  Sncobi,  od) 
an^va  fom  meb  bem  rooro,  be  betta 
fabe  till  Sipoftlarna. 

11.  Od)  bera&  orb  fynteS  for  bem 
fdfom  galenffab,  od)  be  trobbe  bem 
intet. 

12.  aRen  $petru8  ftob  ubp,  oa)  lopp 
till  grafroen,  od)  bd  I)an  lutabe  fig 
berin,  fief  Ijan  fe  linfldben  ligganbe 
allcna,  od)  girt  fma  fdrbe,  unbranbe 
loib  fig  fjelf  fyroab  ber  ffebt  rear. 

13.  Od)  fi,  trod  af  bem  gingo  pa 
fa ni ma  bagen  till  en  bo,  fom  lag  roib 
fejtio  ftabier  rodg§  ifrdn  Serufalem, 
bendmnb  SmauS. 

14.  Od)  be  talabe  fyroar  meb  annan, 
om  alt  bet  fom  ffebt  roar. 

15.  Od)  Ijdnbe  fig,  bd  be  talabeS  roib, 
od)  befrdgabe  fyroar  annan,  nalfabc& 
od  3§fu$,  od)  gicf  meb  bem. 

16.  3ttenbera$  ogon  rooro  fortydlina, 
att  be  icfe  fanbe  fyonom. 

17.  £>d  fabe  ftan  till  bem:  §roab  dr 
bet  for  tal,  fom  3  fyafroen  eber  emel- 


3  And  they  entered  in,  and  found 
not  the  body  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
were  much  perplexed  thereabout, 
behold,  two  men  stood  by  them  in 
shining  garments : 

5  And  as  they  were  afraid,  and 
bowed  down  their  faces  to  the 
earth,  they  said  unto  them,  Why 
seek  ye  the  living  among  the  dead  ? 

6  He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen  :  re- 
member how  he  spake  unto  you 
when  he  was  yet  in  Galilee, 

7  Saying,  The  Son  of  man  must 
be  delivered  into  the  hands  of  sin- 
ful men,  and  be  crucified,  and  the 
third  day  rise  again. 

8  And  they  remembered  his  words, 

9  And  returned  from  the  sepul- 
chre, and  told  all  these  things  un- 
to the  eleven,  and  to  all  the  rest. 

10  It  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Joanna,  and  Mary  the  mother  of 
James,  and  other  women  that  were 
with  them,  which  told  these  things 
unto  the  apostles. 

11  ilnd  their  words  seemed  to 
them  as  idle  tales,  and  they  be- 
lieved them  not. 

12  Then  arose  Peter,  and  ran 
unto  the  sepulchre ;  and  stooping 
down,  he  beheld  the  linen  clothes 
laid  by  themselves,  and  departed, 
wondering  in  himself  at  that  which 
was  come  to  pass. 

13  Tf  And,  behold,  two  of  them 
went  that  same  day  to  a  village 
called  Emmaus,  which  was  from 
Jerusalem  about  threescore  fur- 
longs. 

14  And  they  talked  together  of 
all  these  things  which  had  hap- 
pened. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
while  they  communed  together  and 
reasoned,  Jesus  himself  drew  near, 
and  went  with  them. 

16  But  their  eyes  were  holden 
that  they  should  not  know  him. 

1 7  And  he  said  unto  them,  What 
manner    of    communications    are 


EVANGELIUM. 


233 


lun,  roib  3  gan,  od)  dren  bebrof- 
roabe? 

18.  <Da  fmarabe  enbera,  foni  eI>ette 
(SleobfjaS,  od)  fabc  till  l)ouom :  Sir  bit 
alleua  iblanb  frdmmanbe  man  i  3e= 
rufalem,  fom  icfe  met  Ijmab  ber  ffebt 
dr  i  bejfa  bagar  ? 

19.  Sabe  I)an  till  bem:  §mab? 
©abe  be  till  fconom:  Dm  3gftie9to- 
jareno,  fom  mar  en  $|kopf)et,  mdgtig 
babe  i  gerningar  od)  orb,  for©ubi,  od) 
alt  folf'ct: 

20.  Od)  I)tirulebe8  be  oftoerjre  $re- 
fterne  od)  mdre  firman  oftoerantroar- 
babe  l)onom  i  b&bfeno"  forbomelfe,  od) 
forfjfdffe  f)onom. 

21.  ©ten  mi  l)obpabeo\  att  l)an  ffulle 
mara  ben,  fom  forloffa  ffulle  Sfrael; 
od)  bftoer  alt  betta  dr  nu  trebje  bagen, 
feban  bet  ffebbe. 

22.  Od)  ndgra  qminnor  af  mdra, 
fyafroa  forffrdcft  ofj,  be  ber  bittiba  om 
morgonen  l)abe  fommit  till  grafmen. 

23!  Co)  bd  be  icfe  funno  IjanS  2t;fa- 
men,  fommo  be  od)  fabe,  att  be  otf  in- 
glafnn  fett  fyabe,  fjroilfa  fagt  fjabe,  att 
l)an  lefmer. 

24.  Od)  ndgre  af  bem,  fom  meb  ofj 
rooro,  gingo  bort  till  grafmen,  od) 
funno  fdfom  qminnorna  fagt  \)<ib?) 
men  fyonom  funno  be  intet. 

25.  $d  fabe  f)an  till  bem:  O  3 
galne,  od)  feuhjertabe  till  att  tro  uti 
alt  bet  fom  ^ropfyeterne  fagt  l)afma : 

26.  Sfulle  icfe  tfjriftnf  fdbant  liba, 
od)  febau  ingduti  fin  l)drligl)et? 

27.  Od)  fjan  begtynte  pa  9)bfe  od) 
alia  $pro)) Interna,  od)  gjorbe  uttybelfe 
for  bem  i  alia  Sfrifter,  fom  moro  om 
l)onom. 

28.  Od)  be  begl)nte  nalfa8  intill  bi)n, 
bit  be  roille,  od)  t)an  latfabe,  fom  tym 
mille  gd  Idngre  fram. 

29.  Od)  be  nobgabe  fyonom,  fdganbe: 
93lif  ndr  ofj,  ti)  bet  liber  at  aftonen, 
od)  bagen  dr  forliben.  Od)  fd  gitf  f)an 
In,  till  att  blifroa  ndr  bem. 


these  that  ye  have  one  to  another, 
as  ye  walk,  and  are  sad  ? 

18  And  the  one  of  them,  whose 
name  was  Cleopas,  answering  said 
unto  him,  Art  thou  only  a  stranger 
in  Jerusalem,  and  hast  not  known 
the  things  which  are  come  to  pass 
there  in  these  days? 

19  And  he  said  unto  them,  What 
things?  Andthey  said  untohim,  Con- 
cerning Jesus  of  Nazareth,  which 
was  a  prophet  mighty  in  deed  and 
word  before  God  and  all  the  people: 

20  And  how  the  chief  priests  and 
our  rulers  delivered  him  to  be  con- 
demned to  death,  and  have  cruci- 
fied him. 

21  But  we  trusted  that  it  had  been 
he  which  should  have  redeemed 
Israel :  and  beside  all  this,  to  day 
is  the  third  day  since  these  things 
were  done. 

22  Yea,  and  certain  women  also 
of  our  company  made  us  astonished, 
which  were  early  at  the  sepulchre ; 

23  And  when  they  found  not  his 
body,  they  came,  saying,  that  they 
had  also  seen  a  vision  of  angels, 
which  said  that  he  was  alive. 

24  And  certain  of  them  which  were 
with  us  went  to  the  sepulchre,  and 
found  it  even  so  as  the  women  had 
said  :  but  him  they  saw  not. 

25  Then  he  said  unto  them,  0 
fools,  and  slow  of  heart  to  believe 
all  that  the  prophets  have  spoken : 

26  Ought  not  Christ  to  have  suf- 
fered these  things,  and  to  enter 
into  his  glory  ? 

27  And  beginning  at  Moses  and 
all  the  prophets,  he  expounded 
unto  them  in  all  the  Scriptures 
the  things  concerning  himself. 

28  And  they  drew  nigh  unto  the 
village,  whither  they  went:  and 
he  made  as  though  he  would  have 
gone  further. 

29  But  they  constrained  him, 
saying,  Abide  with  us;  for  it  is 
toward  evening,  and  the  day  is  far 
spent.  And  he  went  in  to  tarry 
with  them. 


234 


ST.  LUCE 


30.  Co)  bet  begaf  fig,  ba  f>aii  fatt  till 
borbd  meb  bem,  tog  f>au  brobet,  tacfa- 
be,  brot  bet  od)  fief  beni. 

31.  Cd)  bcraS  ogon  o|>l>nabe8,  att 
be  fdnbe  bonom;  od)  fa  forfroann  r)an 
utur  beraS  dft;n. 

32.  Od)  be  fabe  mellan  fig :  28ar 
icfe  toart  fyjerta  brinnanbe  i  ofj,  ba 
ban  talabe  meb  oft  i  rodgen,  od)  uttl;b- 
bc  ofj  ©frifterna? 

33.  pet)  i  famma  fhtnben  ftobo  be 
ubj>,  od)  gingo  till  Serufalcm  igen,  od) 
funno  forfamlabe  be  ellofma,  oa)  be 
fom  meb  beni  rooro  : 

34.  <£e  ber  fabe:  &&ffiren  dr  fan- 
nerligen  iibbfldnben,  od)  dr  febb  af 
Simon. 

35.  Cd)  be  fortdljbe  Ijroab  ffebt  mar 
i  rodgen,  od)  bunt  ban  roarbt  fdnb  af 
beni,  i  bet  ban  brot  brobet. 

36.  Som  be  nu  bdrom  talabe,  ftob 
3£fn§  fjelf  mibt  iblanb  beni,  od)  fabe 
till  beni :  %\\b  mare  eber. 

37.  Da  morbo  be  forfdrabe,  od)  frnf- 
tabe,  menanbe,  att  be  fdgo  en  anba. 

38.  25 d  fabe  ban  till  bem :  £roi  dren 
3  forfdrabe?  od)  broi  ubbftiga  fdbana 
tanfar  uti  ebert  f;jcrta  ? 

39.  Ser  mina  bdnber,  od)  mina  fit- 
ter, att  bet  dr  jag  fjelf:  tager  pa  mig 
od)  ffdber,  ti)  cinben  (jafroer  icfe  fott 
od)  ben,  fa  fom  3  fen  mig  bafma. 

40.  Od)  ba  ban  babe  bet  fagt,  roifle 
ban  bem  bdnber  od)  f otter. 

41.  Od)  fom  be  dnnu  icfe  trobbe  for 
gidbje  ffnll,  utan  forunbrabe  fig,  fabe 
ban  till  bem:  £afroen  3  bar  ndgot 
att  dta? 

42.  £d  fingo  be  j)onom  fram  ett 
ftbtfe  fteft  pff,  od)  ndgot  af  en  f)o- 
mingSfafa. 

43.  Cd)  ban  tog  bet,  od)  at  beraf  i 
beraS  dfbn. 

44.  Tel)  ban  fabe  till  bem:  Sxtta 
dro  be  orb,  fom  jag  fabe  till  eber,  bd 


30  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sat 
at  meat  with  them,  he  took  bread, 
and  blessed  it,  and  brake,  and  gave 
to  them. 

31  And  their  eyes  were  opened, 
and  they  knew  him ;  and  he  van- 
ished out  of  their  sight. 

32  And  they  said  one  to  another, 
Did  not  our  heart  burn  within  us, 
while  he  talked  with  us  by  the 
way,  and  while  he  opened  to  us 
the  Scriptures? 

33  And  they  rose  up  the  same 
hour,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem, 
and  found  the  eleven  gathered  to- 
gether, and  them  that  were  with 
them, 

34  Saying,  The  Lord  is  risen  in- 
deed, and  hath  appeared  to  Simon. 

35  And  thev  told  what  things 
were  done  in  the  way,  and  how  he 
was  known  of  them  in  breaking  of 
bread. 

36  T[  And  as  they  thus  spake,  Je- 
sus himself  stood  in  the  midst  of 
them,  and  saith  unto  them,  Peace 
be  unto  you. 

37  But  they  were  terrified  and 
affrighted,  and  supposed  that  they 
had  seen  a  spirit. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them,  Why 
are  ye  troubled  ?  and  why  do 
thoughts  arise  in  your  hearts? 

39  Behold  my  hands  and  my  feet, 
that  it  is  I  myself:  handle  me,  and 
see  ;  for  a  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and 
bones,  as  ye  see  me  have. 

40  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  shewed  them  his  hands  and  his 
feet. 

41  And  while  they  yet  believed 
not  for  joy,  and  wondered,  he  said 
unto  them,  Have  ye  here  any  meat  ? 

42  And  they  gave  him  a  piece  of 
a  broiled  fish,  and  of  a  honeycomb. 

43  And  he  took  it,  and  did  eat 
before  them. 

44  And  he  said  unto  them,  These 
are  the  words  which  T  spake  unto 


EVANGELIUM. 


236 


jag  dunu  mar  meb  efcer.  att  alt  mafle 
fullborbae  foin  ffrifmit  dr  i  SDiofe  lag, 
od)  i  $rot>&eterna,  oa)  i  ^falmerna, 
om  mig. 

45.  Da  o|>pnabe  fyan  bem  beraS  fin- 
ite, att  be  forftobo  6frifterna ; 

46.  Oa)  fate  till  bem:  ®d  dr  bet 
ffrifmit;  oa)  fa  mdfle  6f)riflu8  liba, 
oa)  trebje  bagen  uppfrd  ifrdn  be  boba : 


47.  Oa)  prcbifaS  i  fyan&  namn  bat- 
tling (xi)  fynberna3  forldtelfe  iblanb 
alt  folf,  bcgirananbe  pd  Serufalem. 


48.  O  |)  3  dren  mirtne  till  alt  betta. 

49.  Oti)  fi,  jag  mill  fdnba  ofmer  eber 
rain  $&cer8  lofte :  men  3  [folen  bllf- 
ma  i  fLiben  Serufalem,  till  be6  3  mar- 
ben  ber  abbe  meb  fraft  af  fjogben. 

50.  Oa)  r)an  f)abe  bem  ut  till  SSetfja- 
nlen,  oa)  uj>|)li;fte  fina  fydnber,  oa) 
mdlflgnabe  bem.  . 

51.  Oa)  ffebbe,  Oa  r)an  bem  rodlfig- 
nat  f;abe,  ffiljbeS  I;an  ifrdn  bem,  oa) 
ujtyfor  i  fyimmelen. 

52.  Oa)  be  tillbdbo  fjonom ;  od) 
gingo  feban  in  i  Serufalem  igen,  meb 
ftor  gldbje ; 

53.  pa)  moro  altib  t  templet,  Jnifabe 
oa)  lafmabe  ©ub.    Slmen. 


you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you, 
that  all  things  must  be  fulfilled, 
which  were  written  in  the  law  of 
Moses,  and  in  the  prophets,  and  in 
the  psalms,  concerning  me. 

45  Then  opened  he  their  under- 
standing, that  they  might  under- 
stand the  Scriptures, 

46  And  said  unto  them,  Thus  il 
is  written,  and  thus  it  behooved 
Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise  from 
the  dead  the  third  day : 

47  And  that  repentance  and  re- 
mission of  sins  should  be  preached 
in  his  name  among  all  nations, 
beginning  at  Jerusalem. 

48  And  ye  are  witnesses  of  these 
things. 

49  IT  And,  behold,  I  send  the 
promise  of  my  Father  upon  you : 
but  tarry  ye  in  the  city  of  Jerusa- 
lem, until  ye  be  endued  with  power 
from  on  high. 

50  T[  And  he  led  them  out  as  far 
as  to  Bethany,  and  he  lifted  up  his 
hands,  and  blessed  them. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  h« 
blessed  them,  he  was  parted  from 
them,  and  carried  up  into  heaven. 

52  And  they  worshipped  him,  and 
returned  to  Jerusalem  with  great 

joy : 

53  And  were  continually  in  the 
temple,  praising  and  blessing  God. 
Amen. 


(Sbangelium. 

1.  SapiteL 

3begt;nnelfen  roar  Orbet,  oa)  Orbet 
mar  ndr  ©ubi.  oa)  ©ub  mar  Or- 
bet. 

2.  $et  famma  mar  i  begtynnelfen  ndr 
©ubi. 
1.  ©enom  bet  dr  att  ting  gjorbt ;  oa) 


THE  GOSPEL 


ACCORDING   TO 


ST.  JOHN. 


CHAPTER  I. 

IN  the  beginning  was  the  Word, 
and  the  Word  was  with  God, 
and  the  Word  was  God. 

2  The  same  was  in  the  beginning 
with  God. 

3  All  things  were  made  by  him , 


236 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


tf)i;  forutan  dr  intet  gjorbt,  bet  gjorbt 
dr. 

4  3  ty\)  mar  lifmet;  od)  lifmet  mar 
incnniffornaS  lju8. 

5.  Cd)  ljufct  li)fcr  i  morfret;  od) 
morfrct  fyafmer  bet  icfe  begripit. 

G.  dn  man  mar  fctnb  af  ©ubi,  foni 
bctre  3o^annc6. 

7.  ^^aii  fom  till  mittneoborb,  pd  bet 
ban  [fulle  Voittna  0111  SJttfet;  att  alle 
(fulle  tro  genom  bonom. 

8.  ^cfe  wax  Dan  Sjufct ;  men  (ban 
mar  fdnb)  tilt  att  mittna  om  Sjufet. 

9.  i)et  mar  bd  fauna  Sjufet,  l)W\[= 
fet  upplt)fer  alia  menni(for,  (om  fom* 
ma  i  merlben. 

10.  3  merlben  mar  bet,  od)  igenom 
bet  ax  merlben  gjorb,  od)  merlben  fdnbe 
bet  icfe. 

11.  £an  fom  till  fttt  eget  od)  f;an8 
egne  anammabe  bonom  icfe. 

12.  9)cen  alia  bem  [om  fjonom  an= 
ammabe,  gaf  l)an  magt  att  blifma 
($ub%  barn,  bem  (om  tro  pa  t)an% 
namn: 

13.  ^rnilfa  icfe  af  blob,  icfe  feller  af 
fottelig  milja,  icfe  beller  af  ndgon 
man&  milja,  titan  af  ©ubi  fobbe  dro. 

14.  Od)  Orbet  marbt  fctt,  od)  bobbe 
iblanb  o| ;  od)  mi  (ago  fjauS  I)driig= 
bet,  (d(om  cnba  SonenS  bdrligfyet  af 
gabren,  full  meb  ndb  od)  fanning. 

15.  Sobanneo  mittnar  om  bonom, 
ropar  od)  [dger:  £cnne  maret,  om 
bmilfen  jag  fagt  ftafroer:  (fcfter  mig 
(fall  fomma  ben  for  mig  marit  f;af- 
mer,  ti)  t)an  wax  forr  an  jag. 

16.  Cd)  af  t)aM  fullbet  bafme  mi 
alle  fatt,  od)  ndb  for  nab. 

17.  %\)  genom  9)Jofenedr  tagen  gif3 
men ;  ndb  od)  fanning  dr  fommen  ge= 
nom  SSfum  (Ebriftum. 

18.  3ngen  ^afmer  ndgon  tib  fett 
©tib ;  enbe  ©onen,  fom  dr  i  gabreno 
(tote,  l)axi  fjafmer  bet  fungjort. 

19.  Od)  betta  dr  3ol)anni8  mtttnefc- 
borb,  bd  Subarne  fdnbe  ^refter  od) 
Seoiter  af  gerufalem,  att  be  (fulle 
fraga  bonom:  &o  dft  bu? 


and  without  him  was  not  any  thing 
made  that  was  made. 

4  In  him  was  life;  and  the  life 
was  the  light  of  men. 

5  And  the  light  shineth  in  dark- 
ness ;  and  the  darkness  compre 
hended  it  not. 

6  *[[  There  was  a  man  sent  from 
God,  whose  name  was  John. 

7  The  same  came  for  a  witness, 
to  bear  witness  of  the  Light,  that 
all  men  through  him  might  believe. 

8  He  was  not  that  Light,  but  was 
sent  to  bear  witness  of  that  Light. 

9  That  was  the  true  Light,  which 
lighteth  every  man  that  cometh 
into  the  world. 

10  He  was  in  the  world,  and  the 
world  was  made  by  him?  and  the 
world  knew  him  not. 

11  He  came  unto  his  own,  and 
his  own  received  him  not. 

12  But  as  many  as  received  him, 
to  them  gave  he  power  to  become 
the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that 
believe  on  his  name  : 

13  Which  were  born,  not  of  blood, 
nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of 
the  will  of  man,  but  of  God. 

14  And  the  Word  was  made  flesh, 
and  dwelt  among  us,  (and  we  be- 
held his  glory,  the  glory  as  of  the 
only  begotten  of  the  Father,)  full 
of  grace  and  truth. 

15  ^T  John  bare  witness  of  him, 
and  cried,  saying,  This  was  he  of 
whom  I  spake,  He  that  cometh  af- 
ter me  is  preferred  before  me ;  for 
he  was  before  me. 

16  And  of  his  fulness  have  all 
we  received,  and  grace  for  grace. 

17  For  the  law  was  given  by  Mo- 
ses, but  grace  and  truth  came  by 
Jesus  Christ. 

18  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any 
time ;  the  only  begotten  Son,  which 
is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  he 
hath  declared  him. 

19  1[  And  this  is  the  record  of 
John,  when  the  Jews  sent  priests 
and  Levites  from  Jerusalem  to  ask 
him,  Who  art  thou? 


EVANGELIUM. 


237 


20.  Od)  r)an  befdnbe,  od)  forfafabe 
tcfe;  od)  befdnbe  fjan:  Scfe  dr  jag 
(E&rifhifi. 

21.  £>d  frdgabe  be  l)onom:  S^roab 
Da?  dftbugliaS?  £>anfabe:  Sag 
dr  bet  icfe.  Sift  bu  en  *propf)et?  SM) 
fjan  froarabe:  SRej. 

22.  £>d  fa  be  be  till  tyonom :  S30  aft 
bu?  att  roi  mdge  gifroa  bem  froar  fom 
oft  ^anbt  bafroa.  &roab  fdger  bu  om 
bigfjelf? 

23.  6abe  I)an :  Sag  ar  en  rqjaanbel 
roft  i  ofnen:  SRbbjer  ^(S$Rran8  rodg, 
fom  (SfaiaS  sproptjeten  fagt  fjaftoer. 

24.  Od)  be  fom  fdnbe  iooro,  rooro  af 
be  ^^arifeer. 

25.  Od)  be  frdgabe  Ijonoin,  od)  fabe 
till  Ijonora :  £>roi  boper  bu  bd,  meban 
bu  dr  icfe  6()rifhi8,  icfe  feller  dliao\ 
icfe  beller  en  sjkopfyct? 

26.  Stoarabe  bem  SofyanneS,  od) 
fabe:  Sag  boper  meb  roatten;  men 
mtbt  iblanb  eber  ftdr  ben  S  icfe  fan- 
nen. 

27.  §an  dr  ben  fom  efter  mig  fom= 
ma  ffall,  broilfen  for  mig  roarit  baf- 
roer,  I)tt»tlfen8  ffotrodng  jag  icfe  rodr= 
big  dr  npplofa. 

28.  £>ctta  ffebbe  i  Set&abara,  pa 
I)infiban  Sorban,  bcr  SoljanneS  bopte. 

29.  £agen  berefter,  fdg  SofyanneS 
SSfum  f omnia  till  fig,  od)  fabe:  ©t 
©ub8  2amm,  fom  borttager  roerlbenfc 
fonb. 

30.  Denne  dret,  om  bmilfen  jag  fagt 
Ijafroer:  (Efter  mig  ffall  fomma  en 
man,  ben  Jor  mig  roarit  fyafroer:  t\) 
ban  roar  forr  an  jag. 

31.  Dd)  jag  fdnbe  I)onom  icfe;  men 
pa  bet  I)an  ffulle  roarba  uppenbar  i 
Sfrael,  forbenffull  dr  jag  fommen,  tifl 
att  bopa  meb  roatten. 

32.  Ca)Sof)anne6roittnabe,  od)  fabe: 
Sag  fdg  §lnban  neberfomma  i  bufnn 
lifnelfe  af  l)immelcn,  od)  blcf  pa  l;o= 
nom. 

33.  Cd)  jag  fdnbe  bonom  icfe;  men 
ben  fom  mig  fdnbe,  till  att  bopa  meb 
roatten,  fyan  fabe  till  mig :  £)  freer 
broilfen  bu  far  fe  Slnban  neberfomma, 


20  And  he  confessed,  and  denied 
not ;  but  confessed,  I  am  not  the 
Christ. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  What 
then  ?  Art  thou  Elias  ?  And  he 
saith,  I  am  not.  Art  thou  that 
Prophet  ?     And  he  answered,  No. 

22  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Who 
art  thou  ?  that  we  may  give  an 
answer  to  them  that  sent  us.  What 
sayest  thou  of  thyself? 

23  He  said,  I  am  the  voice  of  one 
crying  in  the  wilderness,  Make 
straight  the  way  of  the  Lord,  as 
said  the  prophet  Esaias. 

24  And  they  which  were  sent 
were  of  the  Pharisees. 

25  And  they  asked  him,  and  said 
unto  him,  Why  baptizest  fhou  then, 
if  thou  be  not  that  Christ,  nor  Eli- 
as, neither  that  prophet  ? 

26  John  answered  them,  saying, 
I  baptize  with  water :  but  there 
standeth  one  among  you,  whom  ye 
know  not ; 

27  He  it  is,  who  coming  after  me 
is  preferred  before  me,  whose  shoe's 
latchet  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose. 

28  These  things  were  done  in 
Bethabara  beyond  Jordan,  where 
John  was  baptizing. 

29  ^[  The  next  day  John  seeth 
Jesus  coming  unto  him,  and  saith, 
Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,  which 
taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world  ! 

30  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said, 
After  me  cometh  a  man  which  is 
preferred  before  me ;  for  he  was 
before  me. 

31  And  I  knew  him  not :  but  that 
he  should  be  made  manifest  to  Is- 
rael, therefore  am  I  come  baptiz- 
ing with  water. 

32  And  John  bare  record,  saying, 
I  saw  the  Spirit  descending  from 
heaven  like  a  dove,  and  it  abode 
upon  him. 

33  And  I  knew  him  not :  but  he 
that  sent  me  to  baptize  with  wa- 
ter, the  same  said  unto  me,  Upon 
whom  thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit  de- 


238 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


od)  blifma  fca  t)onom,  l)an  ar  ben  fom 
Dot>er  meb  ben  &eliga  Slnba. 

34.  Od)  jag  fag  bet,  od)  roittnabe,  att 
ban  dr  ©ub8  Son. 

35.  Dagen  berefter  ftob  dter  3of)an= 
nefc,  od)  tmd  flf  f)an8  2drjungar: 

36.  Od)  fom  (jan  fief  fe  Sffufn  go, 
fate  [;an  :  Si,  ©ttb6  2amm. 

37.  Od)  be  tir>a  f>an&  Sidrjungar 
I)brbe  l;ononi  tala,  od)  foljbe  S&funt. 

38.  Dd  mdnbe  3€fu8  fig  om,  od) 
fag  bem  folja  fig,  od)  fabe  till  bem: 
$mab  fofen  3?  Da  fabe  be  till  f>o« 
nom:  Stabbl,  (bet  betyber,  SRdfrare,) 
fynax  miftaS  bu  ? 

39.  Da  fabe  I)an  till  bem :  tfommer, 
od)  fer.  De  fommo,  od)  fdgo  bmar 
l)an  miftabe^,  od)  blefmo  ben  bagen 
ndr  l)onom ;  od)  bet  mar  mib  tionbe 
timan. 

40.  Od)  mar  §lnbreao\  SiinoiiiS  tye* 
tri  brober,  en  af  be  tmd  fom  I)abe  l)ort 
af  3>oI)anne  od)  foljbe  SGfum. 

41.  §an  fann  forfifin  brober  Simon, 
od)  fabe  till  bonom:  28i  Ijafme  funnit 
SRcfjiam,  b(t  betyber,  tax  Smorba. 

42.  Od)  0<m  I)abe  fyonom  till  SGftim. 
Dd  3Sfn&  fief  fe  bonoin,  fabe  I)an: 
<Du  aft  Simon  3ona  foil ;  bu  ffafl 
beta  Sepl;a8,  bet  beti)ber,  I)dlleberg. 


43.  Dagcn  berefter  mille3^f"§  gd  lit 
i  ©alileen,  od)  fann  ^bilipMim  od) 
fabe  till  l)onom :  folj  mig. 

44.  Od)  mar  ^iUtynt*  af  S3etf>faiba, 

Slnbree  od)  spetri  flab. 

45.  $I}ftit>ptit  fann  9iatf;anacl,  od) 

fabe  till  l)ononi :  Den  fom  SRofe  l)af« 
mer  ffrifmit  om  i  lagen,  od)  ^iropf)c- 
terna,  bafme  mi  funnit,  ^Sfiim,  So- 
fepbe  Son  af  Siaja  ret. 

46.  Od)  9Iiitl)anacl  fabe  till  Ijonom : 
.ftan  ndgot  gobt  fomma  af  9la$aret? 
^t)ili|)pii&  fabe  till  (jonom :  $om  od)  fe. 


scending,  and  remaining  on  him, 
the  same  is  he  which  baptizeth 
with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

34  And  I  saw,  and  bare  record 
that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

35  %  Again  the  next  day  after, 
John  stood,  and  two  of  his  disciples ; 

36  And  looking  upon  Jesus  as.he 
walked,  he  saith,  Behold  the  Lamb 
of  God  ! 

37  And  the  two  disciples  heard 
him  speak,  and  they  followed  Je- 
sus. 

38  Then  Jesus  turned,  and  saw 
them  following,  and  saith  unto 
them,  What  seek  ye?  They  said 
unto  him,  Rabbi,  (which  is  to  say, 
being  interpreted,  Master.)  where 
dwellest  thou  ? 

39  He  saith  unto  them,  Come 
and  see.  They  came  and  saw 
where  he  dwelt.,  and  abode  with 
him  that  day :  for  it  was  about 
the  tenth  hour. 

40  One  of  the  two  which  heard 
John  speak,  and  followed  him,  was 
Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother. 

41  He  first  findeth  his  own  broth- 
er Simon,  and  saith  unto  him,  We 
have  found  the  Messias,  which  is, 
being  interpreted,  the  Christ. 

42  And  he  brought  him  to  Jesus. 
And  when  Jesus  beheld  him,  he 
said,  Thou  art  Simon  the  son  of 
Jonas :  thou  shalt  be  called  Ce- 
phas, which  is  by  interpretation, 
A  stone. 

43  %  The  day  following  Jesus 
weuld  go  forth  into  Galilee,  and 
findeth  Philip,  and  saith  unto  him, 
Follow  me. 

44  Now  Philip  was  of  Bethsaida, 
the  city  of  Andrew  and  Peter. 

45  Philip  findeth  Nathanael,  and 
saith  unto  him,  We  have  found 
him,  of  whom  Moses  in  the  law, 
and  the  prophets,  did  write,  Jesus 
of  Nazareth,  the  son  of  Joseph. 

46  And  Nathanael  said  unto  him, 
Can  there  any  good  thing  come  out 
of  Nazareth  ?  Philip  saith  unto 
him.  Come  and  sec. 


EVANGELIUM. 


239 


47.  3dfu8  fag  9?atl;anael  f omnia  till 
fig,  od)  face  om  f)onom:  8ietn  rdtt 
3fraelit,  i  IjroUfen  intet  froef  dr. 

48.  Da  fate  9{at^anael  till  rjonom : 
^roaraf  fanner  trn  mig  ?  36fu6  fn>a- 
rabe  od)  fabe  till  rjonom:  ftorr  an 
^UiJ)j>tt8  fallabe  big,  ta  bu  mar 
unbcr  fifonatrdbet,  fag  jag  big 

49.  9?atr;anael  fmarabe  od)  fabe  till 
l)onom :  SHabbi,  bu  aft  ©ub&  6on,  bu 
aft  3frael6  doming. 

50.  3§fuS  fmarabe,  od)  fabe  tiff  1)0= 
nom:  Sfter  bet  jag  fabe  big,  att  jag 
fag  big  unber  fifonatrdbet,  tror  bu? 
ftorre  ting,  an  beffa  dro,  (fall  bu  fa  fe. 

51.  Dd)  fabe  till  Ijonom :  Sannerli= 
gen,  fanuerligen  fdger  jag  eber:  §dr» 
efter  ffolenf3  fa  fe  fjimmelen  oppen, 
od)  (8>ubb  Slnglar  fara  upp  od)  neber 
ofmer  menniffoneS  Son. 

2.  Sapitel. 

f\d)  pa  trebje  bagen  marbt  ert  brolloj) 
^  i  Sana  i  ©alileen  ;  od)  3§fu  mo- 
ber  roar  ber. 

2.  SBarbt  ocf  beolifcS  3§fu8  buben 
od)  fyanfc  fidrjungar  till  brollopet. 

3.  Da)  bd  minet  begtynte  \atta%,  fabe 
3§fu  mober  till  l)onom:  De  rjafroa 
intet  win. 

4.  Da  fabe3§fu8  till  r,enne :  Clroin- 
na,  fymab  bafmer  jag  ineb  big  ?  Win 
tib  ax  icfc  dnnu  fonnncn. 

5.  Da  fabe  fjanS  mober  till  tjenare- 
na  :  ^mab  f;an  fdger  eber,  bet  gorer. 

6.  Sd  moro  ber  fej  ftenfrufor,  fern 
fatta  moro  efter  fdttet  om  SubarnaS 
rening,  tydllanbe  tymarbera  tu  eller  tie 
mdtt. 

7.  Da  fabe  3§fu8  till  bem :  §l;ller 
upp  fruforna  meb  matten.  Oa)  be 
fnllbe  bem  ofmerfulla. 

8.  Co)  I)an  fabe  till  bem :  Safer  uu 
uii,  od)  barer  till  rbrgmdfraren.  Od) 
be  buro. 


47  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  coming 
to  him,  and  saith  of  him,  Behold 
an  Israelite  indeed,  in  whom  is  no 
guile ! 

48  Nathanael  saith  unto  him, 
Whence  knowest  thou  me  ?  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  Be- 
fore that  Philip  called  thee,  when 
thou  wast  under  the  fig  tree,  [  saw 
thee. 

49  Nathanael  answered  and  saith 
unto  him,  Rabbi,  thou  art  the  Son 
of  God;  thou  art  the  King  of  Is- 
rael. 

50  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Because  I  said  unto  thee,  I 
saw  thee  under  the  rig  tree,  believ- 
est  thou?  thou  shalt  see  greater 
things  than  these. 

51  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Hereafter 
ye  shall  see  heaven  open,  and  the 
angels  of  God  ascending  and  de- 
scending upon  the  Son  of  man. 

CHAPTER  II. 

AND  the  third  day  there  was  o 
marriage  in  Cana  of  Galilee; 
and  the  mother  of  Jesus  was  there  : 

2  And  both  Jesus  was  called,  and 
his  disciples,  to  the  marriage. 

3  And  when  they  wanted  wine, 
the  mother  of  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
They  have  no  wine. 

4  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman, 
what  have  I  to  do  with  thee  ?  mine 
hour  is  not  yet  come. 

5  His  mother  saith  unto  the  ser- 
vants, Whatsoever  he  saith  unto 
you,  do  it. 

6  And  there  were  set  there  six 
waterpots  of  stone,  after  the  man- 
ner of  the  purifying  of  the  Jews, 
containing  two  or  three  firkins 
apiece. 

7  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Fill  the 
waterpots  with  water.  And  they 
filled  them  up  to  the  brim. 

8  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Draw 
out  now,  and  bear  unto  the  gover- 
nor of  the  feast.    And  they  bare  it. 


240 


ST.  JOHANN1S 


9  9ld|  ba  fofSmdftarcn  fmafabe 
minet,  fom  roatten  leant  I)abe,  od)  icfe 
mifte  bmaban  bet  fommit  tear;  men 
tienarena,  fom  toaitnet  oft  fyibe,  toifte 
bet,  fallabe  I;an  brubgtimmen, 

10.  Od)  fabe  till  fjonom :  &mar  man 
fatter  fbrft  fram  bet  goba  minet;  od) 
ndr  be  dro  morbne  brttcFne,  bd  bet  fom 
fdmre  dr:  bn  I>afh>er  gomt  bet  goba 
roinet  alt  bdrtill.. 

11.  £etta  mar  bet  forfta  tecfen,  fom 
3§fu&  gjorbe  i  (Eana  i  ©alileen,  oct) 
nppenbarabe  fin  f)drligf)et :  od)  f;anS 
Sdvittngar  trobbe  pa  l)onom. 

12.  ierefter  for  I)an  neb  till  (£a|>cr- 
naum,  I;an  od)  I)an8  mober,  od)  IjanS 
brober,  od)  fyanS  Sdrjungar ;  od)  blef-- 
roo  ber  i  fa  bagar. 

13.  Od)  mar  Sub'arnaS  spdffa  fyaxM 
ndr;  od)  3®fu8  for  upp  till  Serufa- 
lem, 

14.  Od)  fann  i  templet  bem  fom 
fdlbe  fa,  od)  far,  od)  bufmor,  od) 
todfjlare  fittanbe. 

15.  2)d  gjorbe  I)an  en  gifjel  af  tag, 
od)  bref  bem  alia  tit  af  templet,  meb 
far  od)  fa;  od)  bortfpilbe  rndftlarenafc 
ijcnuiiigar;  od)  ftotte  borben  omftill; 


16.  Od)  fabe  till  bem  fom  bufmor 
fdlbe:  £>afmer  betta  bort  fydban:  ocf) 
gorer  icfe  af  rain  gabero  f)u8  ett  marf= 
nab8  F)ii6. 

17.  id  fommo  bans  Sdrjungar  il)dg 
bet  fom  ffrifmit  dr :  ©in  Ijiifeo  mtdl= 
ffan  fjaftoer  frdtit  mig. 

18.  Da  fmarabe  Subarne,  od)  fate 
till  l)onom :  £mab  tecfen  later  bit  ojjj 
fe#  att  bttffall  betta  gora? 

19.  Smarabe  3§fu8,  od)  fabe  till 
bem  :  ©lar  betta  templet  neber,  od)  i 
tre  bagar  mill  jag  bet  tipprdtta. 

20.  fed  fabe  Stibarnc :  3  f*S  od) 
fmatto  dr  dr  betta  templet  uppbi)ggbt, 
o*d)  bu  mill  bet  tipprdtta  t  tre  bagar? 


9  When  the  ruler  of  the  feast  had 
tasted  the  water  that  was  made 
wine,  and  knew  not  whence  it  was, 
(but  the  servants  which  drew  the 
water  knew,)  the  governor  of  the 
feast  called  the  bridegroom. 

10  And  saith  unto  him,  Every 
man  at  the  beginning  doth  set 
forth  good  wine ;  and  when  men 
have  well  drunk,  then  that  which 
is  worse :  but  thou  hast  kept  the 
good  wine  until  now. 

11  This  beginning  of  miracles  did 
Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and  man- 
ifested  forth  his  glory;  and  his  dis- 
ciples believed  on  him. 

1 2  %  After  this  he  went  down  to 
Capernaum,  he,  and  his  mother, 
and  his  brethreu,  and  his  disciples ; 
and  they  continued  there  not  many 
days. 

13  1[  And  the  Jews?  passover  was 
at  hand,  and  Jesus  went  up  to  Je- 
rusalem, 

14  And  found  in  the  temple 
those  that  sold  oxen  and  sheep  and 
doves,  and  the  changers  of  money 
sitting : 

15  And  when  he  had  made  a 
scourge  of  small  cords,  he  drove 
them  all  out  of  the  temple,  and 
the  sheep,  and  the  oxen ;  and 
poured  out  the  changers'  money, 
and  overthrew  the  tables; 

16  And  said  unto  them  that  sold 
doves,  Take  these  things  hence  ; 
make  not  my  Father's  house  a 
house  of  merchandise. 

17  And  his  disciples  remembered 
that  it  was  written,  The  zeal  of 
thine  house  hath  eaten  me  up. 

18  1F  Then  answered  the  Jews  and 
said  unto  him,  What  sign  shewest 
thou  unto  us,  seeing  that  thou  doest 
these  things? 

19  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Destroy  this  temple,  and  in 
three  days  I  will  raise  it  up. 

20  Then  said  the  Jews,  Forty  and 
six  years  was  this  temple  in  build- 
ing, and  wilt  thou  rear  it  up  in 
three  days  ? 


EVANGEL!  LIM 


211 


21.  $31  en  l;an  fabe  om  fin  froppa 
lem|>ti. 

22.  Dd)  ndr  f>an  roar  uppftdnben 
ifran  be  boba,  fommo  bans  Sdrjungar 
if>dg,  att  I;an  babe  bet  fagt  bem;  oa) 
trobbe  Sfriften,  od)  bet  tat,  fom  3<Sfu8 
fagt  (>abe. 

23.  2)a  &an  nit  tear  i  Serirfatem,  om 

^dffen,  pa  bogtibfibagen,  trobbe  mange 
pa  f)an8  namn,  ba  be  fdgo  f)an8  tecfen, 
fom  f)an  gjorbe. 

24  9flen  3(£fu8  betrobbe  icfe  fig  fjelf 
bem  3  ti;  f)an  Fdnbe  atla, 

25.  Ddjbebofbe  icfe,  att  ndgon  ffulle 
ttrittna  om  menniffan,  tn  f)an  roifte 
tx>dl  f)roab  i  menniffan  roar. 

3.  (£apttel. 

^\d)  roar  en  man  af  be  spbarifeer, 
*s  fom  fjeite  9licobemu8,  en  ofmerfre 
iblanb  Subarna : 

2.  &an  fom  till  3(£fum  om  natten, 
od)  fabe  till  tyonom :  9labbi,  roi  mete, 
att  bu  dr  fommen  af  ©ubi  for  en 
larare;  tl)  ingen  fan  gora  be  tecfen, 
fom  bu  gor,  titan  ©ub  dr  meb  I)onom. 

3.  3(Sfu8  fmarabe,  od)  fabe  till  jjjo- 
nom :  ©annerltgen,  fannerligen  fdger 
jag  big :  Utan  en  blifmer  fobb  pd  ni)tt, 
fan  r;an  icfe  fe  ©ub9  rife. 

4.  !£d  fabe  9licobemu8  till  bonom: 
§tiru  fan  en  menniffa  fobaS,  ndr  bon 
dr  gamma!  ?  Scfe  fan  f;on  pa  ni)tt  gd 
in  i  fm  moberS  I  if,  od)  fobaS? 

5.  ©marabe  36fu6:  Sannerligen, 
fannerligen  fdger  jag  big  •  Utan  en 
roarber  fobb  af  matten  od)  $lnban, 
fan  f;an  icfe  inga  i  ©ub8  rife. 

6.  <Det  fom  dr  fobt  af  fott  bet  dr 
fott;  od)  bet  fom  dr  fobt  af  Slnban, 
bet  dr  anba. 

7.  Unbra  icfe,  att  jag  fabe  big,  att  3 
marten  foba8  pa  nt)tt. 

8.  SBdbret  bide  fjmart  tyet  mill,  od) 
bu  borer  be9  r6ft;  od)  bu  met  icfe, 
bmaban  bet  foimrer,  efler  Ijroart  bet 


Swiin. 


16 


21  But  he  spake  of  the  temple  of 
his  body. 

22  When  therefore  he  was  risen 
from  the  dead,  his  disciples  re- 
membered that  he  had  said  this 
unto  them*  and  they  believed  the 
Scripture,  and  the  word  which  Je- 
sus had  said. 

23  ^[  Now  when  he  was  in  Jeru- 
salem at  the  passover,  in  the  feast 
day,  many  believed  in  his  name, 
when  they  saw  the  miracles  which 
he  did. 

24  But  Jesus  did  not  commit  him- 
self unto  them,  because  he  knew 
all  men, 

25  And  needed  not  that  any  should 
testify  of  man ;  for  he  knew  what 
was  in  man. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THERE  was  a  man  of  the  Phai 
isees,  named  Nicodemus,  a  ru- 
ler of  the  Jews : 

2  The  same  came  to  Jesus  by 
night,  and  said  unto  him,  Rabbi, 
we  know  that  thou  art  a  teacher 
come  from  God :  for  no  man  can 
do  these  miracles  that  thou  doest, 
except  God  be  with  him. 

3  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee, 
Except  a  man  be  born  again,  he 
cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

4  Nicodemus  saith  unto  him,  How 
can  a  man  be  born  when  he  is  old? 
can  he  enter  the  second  time  into 
his  mother's  Womb,  and  be  born? 

5  Jesus  answered,  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be 
born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit, 
he  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

6  That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh 
is  flesh ;  and  that  which  is  born  of 
the  Spirit  is  spirit. 

7  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto 
thee,  Ye  must  be  born  again. 

8  The  wind  bloweth  where  it 
listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the  sound 
thereof,  but  canst  not  tell  whence 


242 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


far:  altfd  ax  tymar  od)  en,  fom  af 
Slnban  fobb  dr. 

9.  9cicobemu8  fmarabe,  od)  fate  tin 
f)onom:  §uru  fan  betta  ffe? 

10.  3£fu8  fmarabe,  od)  fate  till  I;o- 
nom :  Sir  bu  en  mafia  re  i  Sfrael,  od) 
met  icfe  betta  ? 

11.  ©annerligen,  fannerligen  fdger 
jag  big :  $Bi  tale  bet  mi  mete,  oa)  bet 
mi  (jafroe  fett,  bet  mittne  mi ;  od)  mart 
mittneeborb  anamnien  3  icfe. 

12.  $ron  3  icfe,  ndr  jag  fdger  eber 
om  jorbiffa  ting ;  f)uru  ffolen  3  ^cl 
rro,  om  jag  fdger  eber  om  Ijimmelffa 
ting? 

13.  Co)  ingen  far  up|)  i  fyimmelen, 
utan  ben,  fom  for  neb  af  Ijimmelen, 
menniffoneS  ©on,  fom  dr  i  fjimmelen. 

14.  Oa)  fa  fom  SRofeS  ub^ojbe  or- 
men  i  ofnen,  altfd  mdfte  ocf  mennl- 
ffonee"  ©on  marba  uppfyojb, 

15.  spd  bet,  att  fymar  oa)  en  fom  tror 
l)d  Oonom,  ffaH  icfe  forgafl,  titan  fa 
eminnerligt  lif. 

16.  SEi)  fa  dlffabe  ®ub  merlben,  att 
fyan  utgaf  fin  enba  Son,  pa  bet,  att 
fjmar  od)  en,  fom  tror  pa  f)onom,  ffall 
icfe  forgdS,  utan  fa  eminnerligt  lif. 

17.  %t)  icfe,  I)afmer  ®ub  fdnbt  fin 
©on  i  merlben,  att  (jan  ffall  boma 
merlben;  utan  |)d  bet,  att  merlben 
ffall  marba  falig  genom  l)onom. 

18.  £>milfen  fom  trov  pd  fyonom,  F)an 
marber  icfe  bomb;  men  fjroilfen  fom 
icfe  tror,  f)an  ax  reban  bomb,  efter  bet 
f)an  icfe  trobbe  i  <§ub$  enba  ©on8 
namn. 

19.  2JUn  betta  dr  bomen,  att  ljufet 
dr  fommit  i  merlben,  oa)  mennifforna 
dlffabe  mer  morfrct  an  ljufet ;  tl)  beraS 
gcrningar  moro  onba. 

20.  %\)  \pax  od)  en  fom  ilia  gor, 
t)atax  ljufet,  od)  fommer  icfe  till  ljufet, 
att  f)an8  gcrningar  ffola  icfe  marba 
firaffabe. 

21.  3ftcn  ben  fom  gor  fanningen,  f)an 
fommer  tifl  ljufet,  att  fyanS  gcrningar 


it  cometh,  and  whither  It  goeth 
so  is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the 
Spirit. 

9  Nicodemus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  How  can  these  things  be  ? 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Art  thou  a  master  of  Israel, 
and  knowest  not  these  things  ? 

1 1  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee, 
We  speak  that  we  do  know,  and 
testify  that  we  have  seen*  and  ye 
receive  not  our  witness. 

12  If  I  have  told  you  earthly 
things,  and  ye  believe  not,  how 
shall  ye  believe,  if  I  tell  you  of 
heavenly  things  ? 

13  And  no  man  hath  ascended 
up  to  heaven,  but  he  that  came 
down  from  heaven,  even  the  Son 
of  man  which  is  in  heaven. 

14  ^[  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the 
serpent  in  the  wilderness,  even  sc 
must  the  Son  of  man  be  lifted  up . 

15  That  whosoever  believeth  ifc 
him  should  not  perish,  but  hav«. 
eternal  life. 

16  ^[  For  God  so  loved  the  world, 
that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son, 
that  whosoever  believeth  in  him 
should  not  perish,  but  have  ever- 
lasting life. 

17  For  God  sent  not  his  Son  into 
the  world  to  condemn  the  world; 
but  that  the  world  through  him 
might  be  saved. 

18  Tf  He  that  believeth  on  him  is 
not  condemned :  but  he  that  be- 
lieveth not  is  condemned  already, 
because  he  hath  not  believed  in 
the  name  of  the  only  begotten  Sou 
of  God. 

19  And  this  is  the  condemnation, 
that  light  is  come  into  the  world,! 
and  men  loved  darkness  ratherl 
than  light,  because  their  deeds 
were  evil. 

20  For  every  one  that  doeth  evil 
hateth  the  light,  neither  cometh  to 
the  light,  lest  his  deeds  should  be 
reproved. 

21  But  he  that  doeth  truth  com- 
eth to  tho  light,  that  his  deeds  may 


EVANGELIUM. 


243 


ffola  marba  u^enbara,  tt)  be  dro 
gjorba  i  ©ubi. 

22.  <Derefter  fom  3&fu8  od)  £an8 
Sdrjungar  i  3ubiffa  lanbet,  od)  mi- 
ftabeS  ber  mcb  bem,  od)  bopte. 

23.  2>o|)te  ocf  beSlifcS  3of>anneS  i 
dnon,  barbt  Voib  6alim,  tt)  ber  mar 
mi;tfet  fatten,  od)  be  fommo,  od)  Idto 
bopafig: 

24.  $»  3otyanne8  tear  icfe  anba  faflab 
i  l)dftelfe. 

25.  £>d  fom  u|>j>  ett  f|>or8mdl  iblanb 
3ojjanni8  Sdrjungar,  famt  mcb  3ti3 
barna,  om  reningen. 

26.  Od)  fommo  till  3oI)annem,  od) 
fabe  till  I;onom :  Sftabbi,  ben  fom  mar 
ndr  big  pa  J)infiban  3orban,  ben  bu 
mittnabe  om,  fi,  f)an  boper,  od)  alle 
fomma  till  fjonom. 

27.  3otyanne8  fmarabe,  od)  fabe: 
SWenniffan  fan  intet  taga,  utan  bet 
marber  tjenne  gifmit  af  Ijimmelen. 

28.  3  dren  fjelfme  mina  mittnen,  att 
jag  fabe:  3cfe  dr  jag  (EljriftuS;  utan 
jag  dr  fdnb  for  bonom. 

29.  $)en  fom  bruben  fjafmcr,  I;an 
dr  brubgummen ;  men  brubgummenS 
man,  fom  ftdr  od)  l)6rer  bonom,  I;an 
frojbar  jig  af  brubgummenS  roft :  bcn« 
na  min  frojb  dr  nu  fullborbab. 

30.  &onom  bor  mdr/i  till,  od)  mig 
bor  f6rminffa8. 

31.  Den  fom  ofmanefter  fommer,  fjan 
dr  ofmer  alia  ;  ben  af  jorben  dr,  tyan 
dr  af  jorb,  od)  af  jorben  talar  l)an ; 
ben  af  l)immelen  fommer,  ban  dr  of- 
mer alia. 

32.  Od)  bet  f>an  !)afmer  fett  od)  fjort, 
bet  mittnar  Ijan;  od)  J)an8  mittneS- 
borb  anammar  ingen. 

33.  Den  fom  anammar  IjanS  mitt- 
neoborb,  I)an  fyafmer  befeglat,  att  ©ub 
dr  fannfdrbig. 

34.  %\)  ben  ©ub  fdnbt  fcaftoer,  tym 
talar  ©ub$  orb:  h)  ©ub  gifmer  icfe 
Slnban  efter  matt. 

35.  gabren  dlffar  Sonen,  od)  alt 
bafmer  Ijan  gifmit  Ijonom  i  bdnber. 


be  made  manifest,  that  they  are 
wrought  in  God. 

22  If  After  these  things  came  Je- 
sus and  his  disciples  into  the  land 
of Judea;  and  there  he  tarried  with 
them,  and  baptized. 

23  Tf  And  John  also  was  baptizing 
in  iEnon  near  to  Salim,  because 
there  was  much  water  there :  and 
they  came,  and  were  baptized. 

24  For  John  was  not  yet  cast  into 
prison. 

25  Tf  Then  there  arose  a  question 
between  some  of  John's  disciples 
and  the  Jews  about  purifying. 

26  And  they  came  unto  John,  and 
said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  he  that  was 
with  thee  beyond  Jordan,  to  whom 
thou  barest  witness,  behold,  the 
same  baptizeth,  and  all  men  come 
to  him. 

27  John  answered  and  said,  A 
man  can  receive  nothing,  except  it 
be  given  him  from  heaven. 

28  Ye  yourselves  bear  me  witness, 
that  I  said,  I  am  not  the  Christ,  but 
that  I  am  sent  before  him. 

29  He  that  hath  the  bride  is  the 
bridegroom :  but  the  friend  of  the 
bridegroom,    which    standeth    and 
heareth  him,  rejoiceth  greatly  be 
cause  of  the  bridegroom's  voice 
this  my  joy  therefore  is  fulfilled. 

30  He  must  increase,  but  I  must 
decrease. 

31  He  that  cometh  from  above  is 
above  all :  he  that  is  of  the  earth 
is  earthly,  and  speaketh  of  the 
earth :  he  that  cometh  from  heaven 
is  above  all. 

32  And  what  he  hath  seen  and 
heard,  that  he  testifieth ;  and  no 
man  receiveth  his  testimony. 

33  He  that  hath  received  his  tes- 
timony hath  set  to  his  seal  that 
God  is  true. 

34  For  he  whom  God  hath  sent 
speaketh  the  words  of  God :  for 
God  giveth  not  the  Spirit  by  meas- 
ure unto  him. 

35  The  Father  loveth  the  Son  and 
hath  given  all  things  into  his  hand. 


'244 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


36.  £>roi(fen  font  tror  ©onen,  f)an 
bafroer  eroinncrligt  lif;  men  ben  fom 
icfe  tror  ©onen,  f)an  ffall  icfc  f«  fc 
lifroct,  utan  ®ub8  rorebe  blifroer  ofroer 
bonom. 

4.  tajpittl 

<T)d  mi  &£$Rren  fornam,  att  fiba- 
^  rifeerne  babe  f>brt.  att  3gfu8 
gjorbe  flcra  Sdrjungar,  oa)  bobte,  an 
SofjanneS, 

2.  (inbocf  3Sfu8  bobte  icfe  fjelf, 
utan  foanfi  Sdrjungar,) 

3.  Ofrocrgaf  fyan  %ub?en,  oa)  brog 
dter  in  i  ©alileen. 

4.  ©d  mafte  (jan  gd  genom  ©ama- 
rien. 

5.  Da)  nar  ^an  fom  till  en  (tab  i 
©amarien,  fom  fattaS  ©ia)ar,  roib  en 
bolftab,  fom  Sacob  gaf  fin  fon  Sofebf) : 

6.  Da)  ber  roar  3acob6  brunn.  Da) 
efter  bet  3ffn8  njar  trott  af  rodgen, 
fatte  ^an  fig  fd  neb  roib  brunnen  :  oa) 
bet  mar  roib  fjctte  timan. 

7.  Dd  fom  en  qroinna  af  ©amarien, 
tift  att  f)dmta  roatten.  (Babe  3$fu« 
tiU  benne:  ©if  mig  bricfa. 

8.  $t)  ()an8  £drjungar  moro  gdngne 
in  i  ftaben,  till  att  f&ba  mat. 

9.  i)a  fabe  ben  ©amaritiffa  qroinnan 
till  bonom :  fouru  begdr  bu,  fom  dr 
en  Sube,  bricfa  af  mig,  fom  dr  en 
©amaritiff  qroinna?  $t)  Subarne  J)af- 
roa  ingen  rjanbel  meb  be  ©amariter. 

10.  3(Sfu8  froarabe,  oa)  fabe  till 
benne :  g&rftobe  btt  ®ubb  gdfroa,  od) 
bo  ben  dr,  fom  fdger  till  big:  ©if 
mig  bricfa  ;  ba  bebbrt  bu  af  bonom, 
oa)  Ijan  gdfroe  big  lefroanbe  roatten. 


11.  ©abe  qroinnan  till  b°nom: 
ftlSffire,  icfe  tfafMrt  bu  bet  bu  fan 
ta^a  meb,  oa)  brunnen  dr  bjub :  broa= 
ban  bafroer  bu  bd  lefroanbe  roatten? 

12.  9ftdn  bu  roara  mer  an  roar 
faber  3acob,  fom  gaf  oft  brunnen,  oa) 
bracf  af  bonom,  meb  fina  barn  oa)  fin 
boffab?  ' 

13.  Dd  froarabe  3$fu8,  oa)  fabe  till 


36  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son 
hath  everlasting  life  :  and  he  that 
believeth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see 
life  ;  but  the  wrath  of  God'  abideth 
on  him. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

WHEN  therefore  the  Lord  knew 
how  the  Pharisees  had  heard 
that  Jesus  made  and  baptized  mor~ 
disciples  than  John,    ■ 

2  (Though  Jesus  himself  baptized 
not,  but  his  disciples,) 

3  He  left  Judea,  and  departed 
again  into  Galilee. 

4  And  he  must  needs  go  through 
Samaria. 

5  Then  cometh  he  to  a  city  of 
Samaria,  which  is  called  Sychar, 
near  to  the  parcel  of  ground  that 
Jacob  gave  to  his  son  Joseph. 

6  Now  Jacob's  well  was  there. 
Jesus  therefore,  being  wearied  with 
his  journey,  sat  thus  on  the  well : 
and  it  was  about  the  sixth  hour. 

7  There  cometh  a  woman  of  Sa- 
maria to  draw  water  :  Jesus  saith 
unto  her,  Give  me  to  drink. 

8  (For  his  disciples  were  gone 
away  unto  the  city  to  buy  meat.) 

9  Then  saith  the  woman  of  Sa- 
maria unto  him,  How  is  it  that  thou, 
being  a  Jew,  askest  drink  of  me, 
which  am  a  woman  of  Samaria? 
for  the  Jews  have  no  dealings  with 
the  Samaritans. 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
her,  If  thou  knewest  the  gift  of 
God,  and  who  it  is  that  saith  to 
thee,  Give  me  to  drink;  thou 
wouldest  have  asked  of  him,  and 
he  would  have  given  thee  living 
water. 

11  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to  draw  with, 
and  the  well  is  deep :  from  whence 
then  hast  thou  that  living  water  ? 

12  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Jacob,  which  gave  us  the 
well,  and  drank  thereof  himself, 
and  his  children,  and  his  cattle  ? 

13  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 


EVANGELIUM. 


245 


&enne:  &mar  od)  en  font  briefer  af 
Detta  tuattnet,  ban  roarber  torftig  igen ; 

14.  9)cen  Ijroilfen  fom  briefer  af  bet 
matten,  fom  jag  nonom  gifroer,  l;an 
ffall  iefe  t&rfla  till  eroig  tib ;  utan  bet 
roatten,  fom  jag  tyonom  gifroer,  ffall 
blifroa  i  bottom  en  fdUa  meb  fprin- 
ganbe  fatten  i  eroinnerligt  lif. 

15  Da  fabe  qroinnan  till  l;onom : 
£>§9tre,  gif  mig  bet  roattnet,  att  jag 
icfe  tbrftar,  eller  befyofroer  fomma  f)it 
efter  roatten. 

16.  6abe  SSfue  till  Ijenne:  ©acf, 
falla  bin  man,  od)  fom  l)it. 

17.  ©rbarabe  qroinnan,  od>  fabe: 
Sag  tyafroer  ingen  man.  t  <Sabt  3®3 
fu8  till  benne:  Du  fabe  rati,  jag  Ijaf- 
roer  ingen  man : 

18.  Z\)  bu  bafmer  f>aft  fern  man,  oa> 
ben  bn  nu  fyafroer,  dr  iefe  bin  man  : 
bet  fabe  bit  fant. 

19.  Da  fabe  qroinnan  till  bottom: 
&<$*Rre,  jag  fer,  att  bn  dr  en  ^ropl)et. 

20.  SBdre  fdber  bafroa  tillbebit  pa 
betta  berget  oa)  3  fdgen,  att  i  Serufa- 
lem  dr  bet  rum,  ber  man  tillbebja 
ffall. 

21.  SSfuS  fabe  till  benne:  Qroinna, 
tro  mig,  hn\  tib  fommer,  att  jjroarfen 
pa  betta  berget,  eller  i  Sentfaleni, 
ffolen  3  tillbebja  $abren. 

22.  3  roeten  iefe  bmab  3  tillbebjen ; 
men  rot  roete  l)roab  rot  tillbebje;  it) 
faligljeten  dr  af  Subarna. 

23.  93kn  ben  tib  fommer,  od)  dr  nu 
allareban,  att  rdtte  titlbebjare  ffola 
tillbebja  $abren  i  Slnbanom  od)  fan= 
ningen:  U)  $abren  mill  oef  fdbana 
bafroa,  fom  bonom  tillbebja  ffola. 

24.  (g>ub  dr  en  Slnbe.  od)  be  bottom 
tillbebja,  ffola  tillbebja  I;onom  i  §ltt= 
banom  oci)  i  fanningen, 

25.  Da  fabe  qroinnan  till  bottom : 
Sag  met,  att  iUefjtao  ffall  fomma, 
font  falUi&CSbrtfrtio;  ndr  ban  fommer, 
roarber  ban  ofj  all  ting  unberroifanbe. 

20.  Sabe  SSfuS  till  fjenne:  Sag  dr 
ben  famme,  fom  talar  meb  big. 
27.  Oa)  i  bet  famttta  fonimo  fyaud 


her,   Whosoever  drinketh  of  this 
water  shall  thirst  again : 

14  But  whosoever  drinketh  of  the 
water  that  I  shall  give  him  shall 
never  thirst  ;  but  the  water  that  I 
shall  give  him  shall  be  in  him  a 
well  of  water  springing  up  into 
everlasting  life. 

1 5  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  Sir, 
give  me  this  water,  that  1  thirst  not, 
neither  come  hither  to  draw. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Go,  call 
thy  husband,  and  come  hither. 

17  The  woman  answered  and  said, 
I  have  no  husband.  Jesus  said  unto 
her.  Thou  hast  well  said,  I  have 
no  husband  : 

18  For  thou  hast  had  five  hus- 
bands; and  he  whom  thou  now 
hast  is  not  thy  husband  :  in  that 
saidst  thou  truly. 

19  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
Sir,  I  perceive  that  thou  art  a 
prophet. 

20  Our  fathers  worshipped  in  this 
mountain;  and  ye  say,  that  in  Je- 
rusalem is  the  place  where  men 
ought  to  worship. 

21  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman, 
believe  me,  the  hour  cometh,  when 
ye  shall  neither  in  this  mountain, 
nor  yet  at  Jerusalem,  worship  the 
Father. 

22  Ye  worship  ye  know  not  what : 
we  know  what  we  worship;  for 
salvation  is  of  the  Jews. 

23  But  the  hour  cometh,  and  now 
is,  when  the  true  worshippers  shall 
worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  in 
truth;  for  the  Father  seeketh  such 
to  worship  him. 

24  God  is  a  Spirit :  and  they  that 
worship  him  must  worship  him  in 
spirit  and  in  truth. 

25  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  1 
know  that  Messias  cometh,  which 
is  called  Christ :  when  he  is  come, 
he  will  tell  us  all  things. 

26  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  I  that 
speak  unto  thee  am  he. 

27  H  And  upo»;  this  came  his  dia- 


246 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


Sdrjungar,  od)  unbrabc  berbd,  att  fyan 
talabe  meb  qminnan  ;  bocf  fabe  ingeii : 
ftioab  frdgar  bu,  eller  fytvab  talar  bu 
meb  fjenue? 

28.  *£d  lat  qtoinuan  fid  fin  frufa, 
od)  gitf  in  i  ftaben,  od)  fabe  till  folfet: 

29.  flommcr,  od)  fer  en  man,  fom 
mig  fjaftoer  fagt  alt  bet  jag  fyafroer 
ajort.    3)?dn  ()an  icfe  toara  E^ifluS  ? 

30.  Dd  ajngo  be  af  ftaben,  od)  fom= 
mo  till  l)onom. 

31.  £er  emellan  bdbo  Sdrjungarne 
Ijonom,  fdganbe :  9iabbi,  at. 

32.  Sabe  i)an  tilt  bem :  3ag  ^afmer 

mat  at  ata,  ber  3  intet  af  tueteu. 

33.  T)d  fabe  fidrjunganie  mellan  fig  : 
%)lau  ndgon  f;aftoa  bunt  Jjonom  ata  ? 

e34.  (Babe  3(£  fuS  till  bem :  9Rm  mat 
or  bet,  att  jag  gor  l)au(5  roilja,  fom 
mig  fanbt  (jafmer,  od)  fullborbar  l)an% 
to?  erf. 

35.  ©dgeu  3  icfe,  fi>ra  mdnaber  dro 
dnnu,  od)  fforbetimeu  fommer;  Si, 
jag  fdger  eber :  2t)fter  upp  ebra  ogou, 
od)  befer  marfen,  ti)  f)on  beginner 
fjmitna  till  fforb. 

36.  Od)  ben  ber  ubpffdr,  l)an  tager 
Ion,  od)  forfamlar  fruft  till  ehjinuer- 
iigtlif;  pa  bet,  ati  babe  ben,  fom 
far,  od)  ben  fom  uppffdr,  ffola  till- 
[amman  gldbjaS. 

37.  $i)  lax  dr  bet  orbet  fant,  att  en 
annan  dr  ben  fom  far,  od)  en  annan 
fom  ubJ)ffdr. 

38.  Sag  fdnbe  eber  tit  att  uppffdra, 
bet  S  ^afmen  intet  arbetat;  anbre 
fyafroa  arbetat,  od)  3  dren  ingdngne  i 
bera§  arbete. 

39.  Oa)  mange  Samariter,  af  ben 
ftaben,  trobbe  pa  r;onom,  for  qrotn= 
nanS  tald  ffull,  fom  roittnabe,  att  fyan 
i)abe  fagt  l)enne  alt  bet  f)on  i)abe  gjort. 

40.  9Jdr  \\u  be  (Samariter  fommo  till 
I)onom,  bdbo  be  bonom,  att  l)an  roille 
blifma  ndr  bem ;  od)  jjan  blef  ber  i 
tod  bagar. 

41.  Od)  mi)cfet  flere  trobbe  for  fjanS 
orbS  ffull. 


ciples,  and  marvelled  that  he  talk 
ed  with  the  woman :  yet  no  man 
said,  What  seekest  thou  ?  or,  Why 
talkest  thou  with  her  ? 

28  The  woman  then  left  her  wa- 
terpot,  and  went  her  way  into  the 
city,  and  saith  to  the  men, 

29  Come,  see  a  man,  which  told 
me  all  things  that  ever  I  did  1  is 
not  this  the  Christ? 

30  Then  they  went  out  of  the  city, 
and  came  unto  him. 

31  Tf  In  the  mean  while  his  dis- 
ciples prayed  him,  saying,  Master, 
eat. 

32  But  he  said  unto  them,  I  have 
meat  to  eat  that  ye  know  not  of. 

33  Therefore  said  the  disciples 
one  to  another,  Hath  any  man 
brought  him  aught  to  eat? 

34  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  My 
meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  him  that 
sent  me,  and  to  finish  his  work. 

35  Say  not  ye,  There  are  yet  four 
months,  and  then  cometh  harvest  ? 
behold,  I  say  unto  you,  Lift  up  your 
eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields ;  for 
they  are  white  already  to  harvest. 

36  And  he  that  reapeth  receiveth 
wages,  and  gathereth  fruit  unto  life 
eternal :  that  both  he  that  soweth 
and  he  that  reapeth  may  rejoice 
together. 

37  And  herein  is  that  saying  true, 
One  soweth,  and  another  reapeth. 

38  1  sent  you  to  reap  that  where- 
on ye  bestowed  no  labour :  other 
men  laboured,  and  ye  are  entered 
into  their  labours. 

39  If  And  many  of  the  Samari- 
tans of  that  city  believed  on  him 
for  the  saying  of  the  woman,  which 
testified,  He  told  me  all  that  ever 
I  did. 

40  So  when  the  Samaritans  were 
come  unto  him,  they  besought  him 
that  he  would  tarry  with  them  : 
and  he  abode  there  two  da.ys. 

41  And  many  more  believed  be- 
cause of  his  own  word  ; 


EVANGELIUM. 


247 


42.  Od)  fabe  till  qminnan :  9tu  tro 
n>i,  icfe  for  bit*  talg  ffull,  tt)  mi  l)afme 
fjelfme  Ifovt,  od)  mete,  att  fjan  dr  roifjt 
(Sr;riftu&,  merlbenfl  grdtfare. 


43.  SJlen  trod  bagar  berefter,  gicf  l)an 
bdban,  od)  brog  in  i  ©alileen. 

44.  1\)  3(£fu8  mittnabe  fjelf,  att  en 
^ro|)I)et  marber  intet  afl)dllen  i  fitt 
fdberne&lanb. 

45.  Od)  ndr  l)an  fom  i  ©alileen, 
unbfltigo  be  ©alileer  l)onom,  efter  be 
all  ting  fett  fyabe,  fom  I;an  gjort  f)abe 
i  Serufaiem,  pa  f)ogtib&bagen :  tl;  be 
Ijabe  ocf  toarit  till  j)ogtibobagen. 

46.  6d  fom  dter  36fnS  i  Sana  i 
©alileen,  ber  fyan  l)abe  gjort  min  af 
batten.  Da)  ber  mar  en  flonnngS- 
man,  tymilfenS  [on  lag  fjnf  i  Caper- 
naum. 

47.  9cdr  &an  r/orbe,  att  3(gfn6  mar 
fommen  af  3nbeen  till  ©alileen,  gicf 
l)an  till  rjonom,  od)  bab  fyonom,  att 
l)an  mille  f omnia  neb,  od)  gora  f)an8 
fon  f)elbregba ;  tl;  Jjan  lag  for  boben. 

48.  Da  fabe  Sgfufi  till  l)onom: 
Utan  3  fen  tecfen  od)  nnber,  tron  3 
icfe. 

49.  ftonungSmannen  fabe  till  fyonom : 
£>(S9cre,  fom  neb,  forr  an  min  fon  bor. 

50.  @abe3Sfu8  till  r,onom:  ©art, 
bin  fon  lefmer:  Dd  trobbc  mannen 
orbet,  fom  3Sfu8  fabe  till  fjonom,  od) 
gicf. 

51.  Od)  i  bet  l)an  gicf  neb,  motte 
bottom  f)an8  tjenare,  od)  bebababc  I)o« 
nom  fdganbe:  Din  fon  lefmer. 

52.  Da  befporbe  Ijan  mcb  beni,  fymab 
ftunb  bet  mar  morbet  battvc  meb  l)o= 
nom.  Od)  be  fabe  till  fjonom  :  3  gar, 
pa  fjunbe  tiinan,  ofmergaf  ffdlfman 
i)onom. 

53.  Da  forfrob  fabren,  att  bet  mar 
ben  timen,  i  fymilfen  3§fu8  f)abe  fagt 
till  I)onom:  Din  fon  lefmer.  Od)  v)ai\ 
trobbe,  od)  cut  fyanb  fm&. 


42  And  said  unto  the  woman, 
Now  we  believe,  not.  because  of 
thy  saying  :  for  we  have  heard  him 
ourselves,  and  know  that  this  is 
indeed  the  Christ,  the  Saviour  of 
the  world. 

43  1J"  Now  after  two  days  he  de- 
parted thence,  and  went  into  Gali- 
lee. 

44  For  Jesus  himself  testified, 
that  a  prophet  hath  no  honour  in 
his  own  country. 

45  Then  when  he  was  come  in- 
to Galilee,  the  Galileans  received 
him,  having  seen  all  the  things 
that  he  did  at  Jerusalem  at  the 
feast :  for  they  also  went  unto  the 
feast. 

46  So  Jesus  came  again  into 
Cana  of  Galilee,  where  he  made 
the  water  wine.  And  there  was 
a  certain  nobleman,  whose  son  was 
sick  at  Capernaum. 

47  When  he  heard  that  Jesus  was 
come  out  of  Judea  into  Galilee,  he 
went  unto  him,  and  besought  him 
that  he  would  come  down,  and 
heal  his  son :  for  he  was  at  the 
point  of  death. 

48  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him, 
Except  ye  see  signs  and  wonders, 
ye  will  not  believe. 

49  The  nobleman  saith  unto  him, 
Sir,  come  down  ere  my  child  die. 

50  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Go  thy 
way  •  thy  son  liveth.  And  the  man 
believed  the  word  that  Jesus  had 
spoken  unto  him,  and  he  went  his 
wav. 

51  And  as  he  was  now  going 
down,  his  servants  met  him,  and 
told  hinij  saying,  Thy  son  liveth. 

52  Then  inquired  he  of  them  the 
hour  when  he  began  to  amend. 
And  they  said  unto  him,  Yesterday 
at  the  seventh  hour  the  fever  left 
him. 

53  So  the  father  knew  that  it  ivas 
at  the  same  hour,  in  the  which  Je- 
sus said  unto  him,  Thy  son  liv- 
eth :  and  himself  believed,  and  his 
whole  house. 


248 


ST.  J0HANN1S 


54.  SDetta  dr  uu  bet  anbra  tecfuet, 
fom  3&fu8  gjorbe,  ndr  ^a«  fom  af 
Subeen  i  ©alileen. 

5.  (SaJ)itel. 

cjyrefter  mar  en  3ubarna8  ftl8*to, 
^  od)  3&fu8  for  up4>  till  Serufa- 
lem. 

2.  2)ien  i  Serufalem  dr  en  bam,  roib 
faraf)ufet,  fom  tjeter  pa  dbreiffa  S3cil^- 
eftbd,  od)  ^abc  fern  ffjul. 

3.  Deruti  lago  en  flor  i)o{)  fjufe, 
blinbe,  t>alte,  borttroinabe,  oa>  bibbe 
efter,  alt  mattnet  ffulle  roraS. 

4.  %\)  en  Sngel  fteg  neb  i  bammen 
|)d  en  roijj  tib,  od)  rorbe  mattnet ;  ben 
ber  nn  fovft  fteg  neb  i  mattnet,  febau 
bet  marbt  rovbt,  I;an  blef  fjclbregba, 
etymab  fjuf  bom  f)an  fyabe. 


5.  ©a  mar  ber  en  man  fom  fyabe 
roarit  fjuf  i  dtta  od)  trettio  dr. 

6.  £d  3(Sfu8  fief  fe  fconom  ber  f;an 
lag,  od)  fornam,  att  l)an  nn  i  idng  tib 
I>abe  tegat  fjuf,  fabe  I)an  till  f;onom : 
SBiUbu  blifma  (jelbregba? 

7.  ©marabe  ben  fjufe  l;onom:  &&SR- 
re,  jag  tjafmer  ingen  fom  l;aftoer  mig 
i  bammen,  ndr  mattnet  dr  rorbt;  men 
forr  an  jag  fommer,  bd  dr  en  annan 
ftigen  in  for  mig. 

8.  3)d  fabe  3ffu8  tilt  Ijonom:  Statt 
uj)J),  tag  bin  fang,  od)  gacf. 

9.  Od)  ftrar,  blef  ben  mannen  r;el» 
bregba,  od)  tog  fin  fang,  od)  gicf :  od) 
bet  mar  |)d  en  Sabbat&bag. 

10.  Da  fabe  Snbarne  till  bonom, 
fom  mar  toorben  Ijelbregba :  SDei  dr 
SabMj,  big  dr  icfe  tofligt  bdra  fdn- 
gen. 

11.  Smarabe  l)an  bem :  Den  fom 
gjorbe  mig  l;elbregba,  I;an  fabe  till 
mig :  Sag  bin  fang,  od)  gacf. 

12.  £>d  fporbe  be  tjonom :  £>o  dr 
bensmannen,  fom  big  fabe:  Sag  bin 
fdng,  oa)  gacf? 


54  This  is  again  the  second  mira- 
cle that  Jesus  did,  when  he  was 
come  out  of  Judea  into  Galilee. 


CHAPTER  V. 

AFTER  this  there  was  a  feast 
of  the  Jews  )    and  Jesus  went 
up  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem  by 
the  sheep  market  a  pool,  which  is 
called  in  the  Hebrew  tongue,  Be- 
thesda,  having  five  porches. 

3  In  these  lay  a  great  multitude 
of  impotent  folk,  of  blind,  halt, 
withered,  waiting  for  the  moving 
of  the  water. 

4  For  an  angel  went  down  at  a 
certain  season  into  the  pool,  and 
troubled  the  water :  whosoever 
then  first  after  the  troubling  of 
the  water  stepped  in  was  made 
whole  of  whatsoever  disease  he 
had. 

5  And  a  certain  man  was  there, 
which  had  an  infirmity  thirty  and 
eight  years. 

6  When  Jesus  saw  him  lie,  and 
knew  that  he  had  been  now  a  long 
time  in  that  case,  he  saith  unto  him, 
Wilt  thou  be  made  whole  ? 

7  The  impotent  man  answered 
him,  Sir,  I  have  no  man,  when  the 
water  is  troubled,  to  put  me  into 
the  pool :  but  while  I  am  coming, 
another  steppeth  down  before  me. 

8  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Rise, 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

9  And  immediately  the  man  was 
made  whole,  and  took  up  his  bed, 
and  walked  :  and  on  the  same  day 
was  the  sabbath. 

10  %  The  Jews  therefore  said  un- 
to him  that  was  cured,  It  is  the 
sabbath  day :  it  is  not  lawful  for 
thee  to  carry  thy  bed. 

11  He  answered  them,  He  that 
made  me  whole,  the  same  said  un- 
to  me,  Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

12  Then  asked  they  him,  What 
man  is  that  which  said  unto  thee, 
Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk  ? 


EVANGELIUM. 


24;) 


13.  3)len  fyan  fom  fyelbregba  roar 
toorben,  mifte  icfc  bo  fyan  mar,  tfy  3$= 
fug  roar  unbantoifen,  efter  mfycfet  folf 
roar  i  bet  rummer. 

14.  <Derefter  faun  3dfu§  fyonom  t 
templet,  od)  fabe  till  bonom:  Si,  bu 
dr  morben  fyelbregba  ;  fynba  icfe  f)dref=» 
ter,  att  big  icfe  meberfar$  ndgot  mdrre. 

15.  £)d  gicf  ben  mannen  bort,  ocfy 
fabe  3ubarna,  att3§fu8mar  ten  fom 
fyonom  babe  f^elbregba  gjort. 

16.  Od)  berfore  forfoljbe  3ubarne 
3§fum,  ocl)  fofte  efter  att  boba  bo- 
lt om,  efter  ban  betta  gjorbe  |)d  Sab- 
ba  ten. 

17.  £d  fmarabe  3§fu8  bem :  Win 
gaber  merfar  in  till  nu,  ocfy  jag  mer= 
far  ocf. 

18.  Derfore  fofte  3ubarue  dnbd  mer 
efter,  att  bbba  bonom:  tfy  fyan  ej  aik= 
nafl  brbt  Sabbaten ;  utan  ocf  fabe 
®ub  mara  fin  $aber,  goranbe  ftg  fjelf 
lif  meb  ©ub. 

19.  £>d  fmarabe  3&fue>,  od)  fabe^titt 
bem:  Sannerligen,  fannerligen  fdger 
jag  eber,  Sonen  fan  inter  gora  af  fig 
fjelf,  utan  bet  ban  fer  $abren  gora  ;  tfy 
alt  bet  fyart  gor,  bet  gor  ocf  Sonen. 


20.  %\)  ^abren  dlffar  Sonen,  od) 
mifar  bonom  alt  bet  fyan  gor:  od) 
marber  an  mifanbe  bonom  ftorre  merf, 
an  beffa  dro,  att  3  ffolen  unbra  berpd. 

21.  %\)  fa  fom  gabren  uj)pmdcfer  be 
boba,  od)  gor  bem  lefmanbe;  fd  gor 
ocf  Sonen  lefmanbe  fymem  fyan  mill. 

22.  %\)  icfe  bo  mer  fyeller  $abren  nd- 
gon ;  utan  bafmer  all  bom  gifmit  So- 
nen. 

23.  $pd  bet  alle  ffola  bebra  Sonen, 
fdfom  be  fyebra  $abren.  £milfen  fom 
icfe  fyebrar  Sonen,  i)an  fyebrar  icfe  $a* 
bren,  fom  fyonom  fdnbt  fyafmer. 

24.  Sannerligen,  fannerligen  fdger 
jag  eber:  ^roilfen  fom  borer  mitt  tal, 
od)  tror  bonom,  fom  mig  fdnbt  fyaf- 
mer,  fyan  fyafmer  eminneriigt  lif,  ocfy 


13  And  he  that  was  healed  wist 
not  who  it  was:  for  Jesus  had 
conveyed  himself  away,  a  multi- 
tude being  in  that  place. 

14  Afterward  Jesus  findeth  him 
in  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him, 
Behold,  thou  art  made  whole  :  sin 
no  more,  lest  a  worse  thing  come 
unto  thee. 

15  The  man  departed,  and  told 
the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus,  which 
had  made  him  whole. 

16  And  therefore  did  the  Jews 
persecute  Jesus,  and  sought  to 
slay  him,  because  he  had  done 
these  things  on  the  sabbath  day. 

17  If  But  Jesus  answered  them, 
My  Father  worketh  hitherto,  and 
I  work. 

18  Therefore  the  Jews  sought  the 
more  to  kill  him,  because  he  not 
only  had  broken  the  sabbath,  but 
said  also  that  God  was  his  Father, 
making  himself  equal  with  God. 

19  Then  answered  Jesus  and  said 
unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  un- 
to you,  The  Son  can  do  nothing  of 
himself,  but  what  he  seeth  the  Fa- 
ther do :  for  what  things  soever  he 
doeth,  these  also  doeth  the  Son 
likewise. 

20  For  the  Father  loveth  the  Son, 
and  sheweth  him  all  tilings  that 
himself  doeth :  and  he  will  shew 
him  greater  works  than  these,  that 
ye  may  marvel. 

21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  up 
the  dead,  and  quickeneth  them; 
even  so  the  Son  quickeneth  whom 
he  will. 

22  For  the  Father  judgeth  no 
man,  but  hath  committed  all  judg- 
ment unto  the  Son : 

23  That  all  men  should  honour 
the  Son,  even  as  they  honour  the 
Father.  He  that  honoureth  not 
the  Son  honoureth  not  the  Father 
which  hath  sent  him. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
He  that  heareth  my  word,  and  be- 
lieveth  on  him  that  sent  me,  hath 
everlasting  life,  and  shall  not  come 


250 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


fommer  icfe  i  bomeu  ;  utan  dr  gdngen 
if  ran  boben  till  liftoet. 

25.  ©annerligeu,  fannerligcn  fdger 
jag  ebcr:  ©en  tib  (fall  fomnia,  od)  dr 
nu  allareban,  alt  be  boba  ffola  l)ora 
®ubi  60116  roft;  od)  be  f)cnne  fjora, 
be  ffola  leftoa. 

26.  X\)  fdfom  gabren  Fjaftoer  lif  i 
fig  fjelf,  fa  ^aftoer  Ijan  ocf  giftoit  ©o» 
nen  fjaftoa  lif  i  fig  fjelf: 

27.  Co)  Ijaftoer  be&lifeS  giftoit  &o- 
nom  magt  att  boma,  berfore  att  I;an 
menniffoneS  ©on  dr. 

28.  gorunbrer  eber  icfe  oftoer  betta : 
ti)  ben  fhmb  ffall  fomnia,  i  ImMlfen 
alle  be  i  gvifterne  dro,  ffola  f)5ra  f;an6 
roft. 

29.  Od)  be  fom  todl  fyaftoa  gjort, 
ffola  framgd  till  Hfn>etd  ujtyftdnbelfe ; 
men  be  fom  ilia  baftoa  gjort,  till  bo= 
men§  u|)j)ftdnbelfe. 

30.  Stttet  fan  jag  gora  af  mig  fjelf. 
©om  jag  f)6rer,  fa  bonier  jag,  od)  min 
bom  dr  rdtt,  tt)  jag  fofer  icfe  min  toil- 
ja;  utan  gabrenS  toilja,  fom  mig 
fdnbt  fyaftoer. 

31.  Dm  jag  toittnarom  mig  fjelf,  bd 
dr  mitt  toittueSbbrb  icfe  fant. 

32.  (Sn  annan  dr  fom  toittnar  om 
mig,  od)  jag  toet,  att  bet  toittneSborb 
fant  dr,  fom  f;an  toittnar  om  mig. 

33.  3  fdnben  till  SofjanneB,  od)  &an 
gaf  toittneSborb  till  fanntngen. 

34.  $ften  jag  tager  intet  toittne&borb 
af  menniffor ;  utan  fdger  betta,  J)d  bet 
3  ffoien  toarba  falige. 

35.  &an  toar  ett  brinnanbe  od)  ffi= 
nanbe  lju8,  od)  3  toillen  en  tib  langt 
frbjbad  i  F>an@  ljuS. 

36.  SJlcii  jag  fyaftoer  ett  ftorre  toitt- 
nc&borb,  an  3of)auniS  toittneSborb; 
t\)  be  toerf,  fom  gabren  fyaftoer  giftoit 
mig,  att  jag  ffall  fullborba,  be  famma 
tocrf,  fom  jag  got*,  toittna  om  mig,  att 
gabren  fyaftoer  fdnbt  mig. 

37.  Cd)  gabren,  fom  mig  fdnbe,  ban 
ijafmer  toittna t  om  mig.  3  fjafmeu 
btoarfen  ndgon  tib  f>6rt  (jan8  roft,  eller 
fett  IjanG  ffepelfe. 

38.  Co)  f>in&  orb  fjaftoen  3  icfe  blif- 


into  condemnation  ;  but  is  passed 
from  death  unto  life. 

25  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
The  hour  is  coming,  and  now*  is, 
when  the  dead  shall  hear  the  voice 
of  the  Son  of  God :  and  they  that 
hear  shall  live. 

26  For  as  the  Father  hath  life  in 
himself;  so  hath  he  given  to  tne 
Son  to  have  life  in  himself; 

27  And  hath  given  him  authority 
to  execute  judgment  also,  because 
he  is  the  Son  of  man. 

28  Marvel  not  at  this :  for  the 
hour  is  coming,  in  the  which  all 
that  are  in  the  graves  shall  hear 
his  voice, 

29  And  shall  come  forth ;  they 
that  have  done  good,  unto  the  res- 
urrection of  life ;  and  they  that 
have  done  evil,  unto  the  resurrec- 
tion of  damnation. 

30  I  can  of  mine  own  self  do  no- 
thing :  as  I  hear,  I  judge  :  and  my 
judgment  is  just ;  because  I  seek 
not  mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of 
the  Father  which  hath  sent  me. 

31  If  I  bear  witness  of  myself, 
my  witness  is  not  true. 

32  Tf  There  is  another  that  bear- 
eth  witness  of  me :  and  I  know 
that  the  witness  which  he  witness- 
eth  of  me  is  true. 

33  Ye  sent  unto  John,  and  he 
bare  witness  unto  the  truth. 

34  But  I  receive  not  testimony 
from  man  :  but  these  things  I  say, 
that  ye  might  be4  saved. 

35  He  was  a  burning  and  a  shining 
light:  and  ye  were  willing  for  a 
season  to  rejoice  in  his  light. 

36  Tf  But  I  have  greater  witness 
than  that  of  John  :  for  the  works 
which  the  Father  hath  given  me  to 
finish,  the  same  works  that  I  do. 
bear  witness  of  me,  that  the  Father 
hath  sent  me. 

37  And  the  Father  himself,  which 
hath  sent  me,  hath  borne  witness  of 
me.  Ye  have  neither  heard  his  voice 
at  any  time,  nor  seen  his  shape. 

38  And   ye  have   not   his    word 


EVANGELIUM. 


251 


toanbe  i  eber;  t\)  3  tron  icfe  Ijonom, 
fom  I)an  fdnbt  Jiafmer. 

39.  Rattfafa  ©frifterna  :  tl)  3  me- 
nen  eber  fy&fm  eroinnerligt  lif  i  bem: 
oa)  be  dro  be,  fom  roittna  om  mig ; 

40.  Od)  3  hMlien  icfe  fomma  tifl  mig, 
att  3  matten  fa  lif. 

41.  Sag  tager  ingen  J)ri8  af  meruit- 
ffor. 

42.  ©ten  jag  fanner  eber,  att  3  icfe 
tjafmen  ©ubS  fdrlef  uti  eber. 

43.  Sag  dr  fommen  i  min  ftaberS 
namn,  oa)  3  anammen  mig  icfe;  fom- 
mer  en  annan  i  fttt  eget  namn,  ben 
roarDen  3  anammanbe. 

44.  $uru  funnen  3  tro,  3  fom  tagen 
prio  t)mar  af  anbva ;  od)  ben  J>ri8  fom 
fommer  allena  af  ©ubi,  fofen  3  intet? 

45.  3  ffolen  icfe  mena,  att  jag  ffafl 
anflaga  eber  for  gabren ;  bet  dr  en 
fom  eber  anflagar,  nemligen  SftofeS, 
ben  3  r)oj>j>en8  uj>|>d. 

46.  fcaben  3  trott  SRojl,  bd  Fjaben 
3  ocf  trott  mig,  ti;  om  mig  fjafroer  t)cin 
ffrifroit. 

47.  Sften  tron  3  icfe  r)an8  ffrifter, 
f)iiru  ffolen  3  bd  tro  mina  orb? 

6.  Sapitel. 

(JNerefter  for  36fu8  ofroer  bet  @ali- 
*^  leeffa  rjafroet,  fom  dr  rnib  ben 
ftaben  Siberia^. 

2.  0a)  mocfet  folf  foljbe  r)onom.  ber- 
fore,  att  be  fdgo  fyan$  tecfen,  fom  fjan 
gjorbe,  meb  bem  fom  fjufe  rooro. 

3.  Od)  SdfuS'gitf  pde  ett  berg,  od) 
fatte  fig  ber  meb  fina  Sdrjungar. 

4.  Od)  bd  tillftunbabe  <pdffa,  3"=- 
barnaS  fjogtib. 

5.  £>d  tyfte  3£fu8  u|)|)  fina  bgon, 
oa)  fag,  att  mtyefet  folf  fom  tifl  f)o- 
nom,  od)  fabe  till  ^r)ili|)j>um :  £>roar 
fa  roi  tbpa  brob,  att  beffe  mdga  dta  ? 

6.  <Det  fabe  t)an,  till  att  forfofa  fjo- 
nom- ti)  t)an  roifte  todl,  Ijtoab  Fjan 
toille  ybra. 


abiding  in  you  :  for  whom  he  hath 
sent,  him  ye  believe  not. 

39  Tf  Search  the  Scriptures ;  for  in 
them  ye  think  ye  have  eternal  life  : 
and  they  are  they  which  testify  of 
me. 

40  And  ye  will  not  come  to  me, 
that  ye  might  have  life. 

41  I  receive  not  honour  from 
men. 

42  But  I  know  you,  that  ye  have 
not  the  love  of  God  in  you. 

43  I  am  come  in  my  Father's 
name,  and  ye  receive  me  not:  if 
another  shall  come  in  his  own 
name,  him  ye  will  receive. 

44  How  can  ye  believe,  which  re- 
ceive honour  one  of  another,  and 
seek  not  the  honour  that  cometh 
from  God  only? 

45  Do  not  think  that  I  will  ac- 
cuse you  to  the  Father :  there  is 
one  that  accuseth  you,  even  Moses, 
in  whom  ye  trust. 

46  For  had  ye  believed  Moses,  ye 
would  have  believed  me:  for  he 
wrote  of  me. 

47  But  if  ye  believe  not  his  wri- 
tings, how  shall  ye  believe  my 
words  ? 

CHAPTER  VI. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus  went 
over  the  sea  of  Galilee,  which 
is  the  sea  of  Tiberias. 

2  And  a  great  multitude  followed 
him,  because  they  saw  his  miracles 
which  he  did  on  them  that  were 
diseased. 

3  And  Jesus  went  up  into  a  moun- 
tain, and  there  he  sat  with  his  dis- 
ciples. 

4  And  the  passover,  a  feast  of 
the  Jews,  was  nigh. 

5  Tf  When  Jesus  then  lifted  up 
his  eyes,  and  saw  a  great  company 
come  unto  him,  he  saith  unto  Phil- 
ip, Whence  shall  we  buy  bread, 
that  these  may  eat  ? 

6  And  this  he  said  to  prove  him : 
for  he  himself  knew  what  he  would 
do. 


252 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


X  @i»arabe  fjononi  S(M)ilil>J)u8:  %bx 
tubunbrabe  jjenniugar  brob,  toore  bem 
icfe  nog,  till  att  fjtoar  fiuge  ett  litet 
ftydfe. 

8.  Da  fabc  till  bonom  en  af  ^an8 
fidrjungar,  5lnbrea8,  Simon  ^etri 
brober : 

9.  S^dr  ar  en  J)ilt,  fom  fjafroer  fern 
bjuggbrob,  od)  trod  ftffar ;  men  tjroab 
forfiar  bet  iblanb  fa  manga? 

10.  SabcSdfuS:  fidter  folfet  fdtta 
fig.  Dd)  pa  bet  rumraet  toar  mtycfet 
grd§.  ia  fatte  fig  neb  toib  femtu- 
fenbe  man. 

11.  Od)  3(£fu8  tog  broben;  tacfabe 
od)  fief  fidrjungarne,  od)  fidrjungarne 
ffifte  iblanb  bem  fom  futo.  <3amma= 
lebeS  ocf  af  fiffarna,  fa  mtyefet  be  roille. 


12.  Da  be  rooro  matte,  fabe  Ijan  till 
fina  fidrjungar:  $dmter  tiU&opa  ftydf- 
en,  fom  ofroerblifna  dro,  att  be  icfe 
forfaraS. 

13  Sd  f)dmtabe  be  tiiU;opa.  od) 
uj)|>fi)llbe  tolf  forgar  meb  fti;cfen,  fom 
ofroer  rooro  af  fern  bjuggbrob,  efter 
bem  fom  dtit  I)abe. 

14.  $lax  nu  be  mennifforna  [ago, 
att  3Sfu&  I;abe  giort  teefnet,  fabe  be : 
SBifferllgen  dr  benne  ben  $ropf)etfn, 
fom  fomma  ffall  i  ioerlben. 

15  Star  bd  3<Sfu8  fornam,  at^be 
faille  fomma  od)  taga  bonom,  c-od)  gora 
bonom  till  ftonung,  gicf  t)an  dter  af- 
jlbeS  bort  u|)|)d  berget,  (>an  fjelf  allcna. 

16.  Od)  ndr  aftonen  fom,  gingo  l)an8 
fidrjungar  neb  till  Ijafroet, 

17.  Od)  ftego  till  ffe|)J)8,  od)  foro  of- 
n>er  fjafroet  till  Capernaum,  od)  bet 
loar  reban  morft  roorbet;  od)  3^fu8 
iuar  icfe  till  bem  fommen. 

18.  Da  bldfte  ett  ftort  rodber,  od) 
todgen  begtynte  gd. 

19.  Wax  be  nu  rott  babe  roib  fern  od) 
tjugu  eller  trettio  ftabier,  fingo  be  fe 


7  Philip  answered  him.  Two  hun- 
dred pennyworth  of  bread  is  not 
sufficient  for  them,  that  every  one 
of  them  may  take  a  little.    - 

8  One  of  his  disciples,  Andrew, 
Simon  Peter's  brother,  saith  unto 
him, 

9  There  is  a  lad  here,  which  hath 
five  barley  loaves,  and  two  small 
fishes :  but  what  are  they  among 
so  many  ? 

10  And  Jesus  said,  Make  the  men 
sit  down.  Now  there  was  much 
grass  in  the  place.  So  the  men 
sat  down,  in  number  about  five 
thousand. 

11  And  Jesus  took  the  loaves  ; 
and  when  he  had  given  thanks, 
he  distributed  to  the  disciples,  and 
the  disciples  to  them  that  were  set 
down ;  and  likewise  of  the  fishes 
as  much  as  they  would. 

12  When  they  were  filled,  he  said 
unto  his  disciples,  Gather  up  the 
fragments  that  remain,  that  noth- 
ing be  lost. 

13  Therefore  they  gathered  them 
together,  and  filled  twelve  baskets 
with  the  fragments  of  the  five  barley 
loaves,  which  remained  over  and 
above  unto  them  that  had  eaten. 

14  Then  those  men,  when  they 
had  seen  the  miracle  that  Jesus 
did,  said,  This  is  of  a  truth  that 
Prophet  that  should  come  into  the 
world. 

15  If  When  Jesus  therefore  per- 
ceived that  they  would  come  and 
take  him  by  force,  to  make  him  a 
king,  he  departed  again  into  a 
mountain  himself  alone. 

16  And  when  even  was  now 
come,  his  disciples  went  down  un- 
to the  sea, 

17  And  entered  into  a  ship,  and 
went  over  the  sea  toward  Caper- 
naum. And  it  was  now  dark,  and 
Jesus  was  not  come  to  them. 

18  And  the  sea  arose  by  reason 
of  a  great  wind  that  blew. 

19  So  when  they  had  rowed  about 
five  and  twenty  or  thirty  furlongs. 


EVANGELIUM. 


2du' 


SGfum  gd  pa  fjafmet,  oclj  nalfag  ffep- 
pet,  od)  be  roorbo  forf&rabe. 

20.  55a  fabe  l)an  till  bem :  <Tet  ar 
jag ;  rdbenQ  icfe. 

21.  Da)  be  mille  fjafma  tagit  fjonom 
in  i  ffcppet ;  od)  i  bet  famma  roar  ffep- 
pet  mib  lanbet,  foni  be  foro  till. 

22.  <Dagen  berefter,  ndr  folfet,  font 
ftob  pa  Ijinflban  paftBtt,  fag,  att  ber 
mar  intet  annat  ffepp,  an  bet  ena,  fom 
IjattS  2&viungar  moro  uti  ftegne,  od) 
att  3tfu8  mar  icfe  injligen  meb  jlna 
Sdrjungar  i  ffeppet,  titan  (jand  2dr- 
jungar  moro  bortfarne  allena; 


23.  Sften  anbra  ffepp  fom  mo  af  %U 
fceriaS,  l)arbt  till  bet  rummet,  ber  be 
fjabe  dtit  brbbet,  genom  &d$Rran8 
tacffdgelfe ; 

24.  Mx  ba  folfet  fag,  att  3§fu6  mar 
Icfe  ber,  ej  fyeller  jjanS  2drjungar,  ftego 
be  ocf  i  ffeppen  od)  fommo  till  (Saper- 
iiaum,  oa)  fofte  SSfum. 

25.  Od)  ba  be  funno  I;onom  pd  ^in- 
fiban  fjaftoet,  fabe  be  tilt  fpnom :  Slab- 
bi,  ndr  fom  bit  f?tt  ? 

26.  Smarabc  3§fu8  bent,  od)  fabe : 
Sannerligen,  fannerligen  fdger  lag 
eber:  3  fofen  mig  icfe  forbenffull,  att 
3  Oaftuen  fett  tecfen  ;  utan  forbenffull, 
att  3  f;afmen  dtit  af  brobet,  od)  dren 
morbne  matte. 

27.  SBerfer  icfe  ben  mat  fom  forgaS; 
utan  ben  fom  blifroer  till  eminnerligt 
lif.  ben  menniffone8  Son  eber  gifma 
ffatl:  t\)  I;onom  tjafmer  <$ub  gaber 
befeglat. 

28.  <Dd  fabe  be  till  v)onom :  fcroab 
ffole  h)i  gora,  att  mi  merfa  funne  ©ube" 
roerf? 

29.  ©marabe  3<5fu8,  od)  fabe  till 
bem :  £>et  dr  ®ub8  merf,  att  3  tron 
pd  ben  ban  fdnbt  foafroer. 

30.  £d  fabe  be  till  §onom:  §n>ab 
tecfen  gbr  bu  bd,  att  mi  fe  funne,  od) 
Iro  big?  farvab  roerfar  bu? 


they  see  Jesus  walking  on  the  sea, 
and  drawing  nigh  unto  the  ship . 
and  they  were  afraid. 

20  But  he  saith  unto  them.  It  is 
I ;  he  not  afraid. 

21  Then  they  willingly  received 
him  into  the  ship  :  and  immedi- 
ately the  ship  was  at  the  land 
whither  they  went. 

22  IT  The  day  following,  when 
the  people,  which  stood  on  the 
other  side  of  the  sea,  saw  that 
there  was  none  other  boat  there, 
save  that  one  whereinto  his  disci- 
ples were  entered,  and  that  Jesus 
went  not  with  his  disciples  into 
the  boat,  but  that  his  disciples  were 
gone  away  alone ) 

23  Howbeit  there  came  other  boats 
from  Tiberias  nigh  unto  the  place 
where  they  did  eat  bread,  after  that 
the  Lord  had  given  thanks : 

24  When  the  people  therefore  saw 
that  Jesus  was  not  there,  neither 
his  disciples,  they  also  took  ship- 
ping, and  came  to  Capernaum, 
seeking  for  Jesus. 

25  And  when  they  had  found  him 
on  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  they 
said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  when  earnest 
thou  hither  ? 

26  Jesus  answered  them  and  said, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Ye 
seek  me,  not  because  ye  saw  the 
miracles,  but  because  ye  did  eat 
of  the  loaves,  and  were  filled. 

27  Labour  not  for  the  meat  which 
perisheth,butforthatmeatwhichen- 
dureth  unto  everlasting  life,  which 
the  Son  of  man  shall  give  unto  you  : 
for  him  hath  God  the  Father  sealed. 

28  Then  said  they  unto  him,  What 
shall  we  do,  that  we  might  work 
the  works  of  God  ? 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  This  is  the  work  of  God,  that 
ye  believe  onhim  whom  hehath  sent. 

30  They  said  therefore  unto  him. 
What  sign  shewest  thou  then,  that 
we  may  see,  and  believe  thee  ? 
what  dost  thou  work? 


264 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


31.  SBarc  faber  dto  manna  i  ofnen, 
fom  ffrifroit  dr:  S&an  gaf  bem  br&b  af 
jjimmelen  till  at  dta. 

32.  5)o  fabe  3<fcfu3  tifl  bem :  San- 
ncriigen,  fannerligen  fdgcr  jag  cber: 
Srfe  gaf  s)Nofe  eber  bet  brobet  af  &lra- 
melen ;  men  rain  §aber  gifroer  ebcr  bet 
rdtta  brobet  af  bimmelen. 

33.  Z\)  bet  dr  ®ub6  brob,  fom  neber- 
fommer  af  f;imnielen,  od)  gifroer  roerl- 
ba\  lif. 

34.  S>d  fabe  be  till  l)onom:  £>d$re, 
gif  ojjj  altib  betta  brobet. 

35.  @abe  3<Sfu«  till  bem :  Sag  dr 
Iiffend  brob,  tyro  i  if  en  fom  fommer  till 
mig,  f)an  ffafl  icfe  fjungra ;  od)  Oroilfen 
fom  tror  pa  mig,  I;an  ffall  albrig  torfta. 

36.  SWen  jag  Ijafroer  fagt  eber,  att  3 
tyaftoen  ocf  fett  mig  ;  od)  tron  bocf  icfe. 

37.  §llt  bet  min  gaber  gifroer  mig, 
bet  fommer  till  mig ;  od)  h(i\  till  mig 
fommer,  Ijonom  fafrar  jag  icfe  ut. 

38.  1\)  jag  dr  neberfommen  af  fyim- 
melen,  icfe  att  jag  ffall  gora  min  roilja, 
utan  r>gn8  roilja,  fom  mig  fdnbt  fjaf- 
loer. 

39.  Cd)  bet  dr  min  gaber8  roilje, 
fom  mig  fdnbt  Ijafroer,  att  jag  intet 
borttappa  ffall  af  alt  bet  fyan  mig  gif- 
tt)it  fjafroer;  utan  att  jag  ffall  up})- 
rodefa  bet  \>a  tytterfta  bagen. 

40.  SDetta  dr  nu  l;and  roilje,  fom 
mig  fdnbt  bafroer,  att  Ijroar  od)  en 
fom  fer  ©oiicn,  od)  tror  |>o  fyonom, 
j)an  ffall  f>afroa  eroinnerligt  lif:  od) 
jag  ffall  ufcprodcfa  l;onom  |>d  totterfla 
bagen. 

41.  (Da  fnorrabe  Subarne  ber&froer, 
att  ban  fabe :  Sag  dr  bet  brobet,  fom 
neberfommit  dr  af  rjiminelcn, 

42.  Cd)  fabe:  &v  icfe  bennc  3$fu8, 
3ofeJ>l)8  ©on,  l;roilfen8  faber  od)  mo- 
berroi  fdnne?  &urtt  fdger  l)an  ba: 
Sag  dr  neberfommen  af  fjimmelen? 

43.  £a  froarabe  3(Sfu»  od)  fabe  tin 
bem :  flnorrer  icfe  emellan  eber. 

44.  Sngen  fan  fomma  tifl  mig,  utan 


31  Our  fathers  did  eat  manna  in 
the  desert ;  as  it  is  written,  He  gave 
them  bread  from  heaven  to  eat. 

32  Then  Jesus  said  unto -them. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Mo- 
ses gave  you  not  that  bread  from 
heaven  ;  but  my  Father  giveth  you 
the  true  bread  from  heaven. 

33  For  the  bread  of  God  is  he 
which  cometh  down  from  heaven, 
and  giveth  life  unto  the  world. 

34  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Lord, 
evermore  give  us  this  bread. 

35  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  1 
am  the  bread  of  life :  he  that  com- 
eth to  me  shall  never  hunger ;  and 
he  that  believeth  on  me  shall  never 
thirst. 

36  But  I  said  unto  you,  That  ye 
also  have  seen  me,  and  believe  not. 

37  All  that  the  Father  giveth  me 
shall  come  to  me;  and  him  that 
cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise 
cast  out. 

38  For  I  came  down  from  heaven 
not  to  do  mine  own  will,  but  tht 
will  of  him  that  sent  me. 

39  And  this  is  the  Father's  will 
which  hath  sent  me,  that  of  all 
which  he  hath  given  me  I  should 
lose  nothing,  but  should  raise  it  up 
again  at  the  last  day. 

40  And  this  is  the  will  of  him  that 
sent  me,  that  every  one  which  seeth 
the  Son,  and  believeth  on  him,  may 
have  everlasting  life :  and  I  will 
raise  him  up  at«the  last  day. 

41  The  Jews  then  murmured  at 
him,  because  he  said,  I  am  the 
bread  which  came  down  from 
heaven. 

42  And  they  said,  Is  not  this  Je- 
sus, the  son  of  Joseph,  whose  father 
and  mother  we  know?  how  is  it 
then  that  he  saith,  I  came  down 
from  heaven  ? 

43  Jesus  therefore  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Murmur  not  among 
yourselves. 

44  No  man  can  come  to  me.  ex- 


EVANGELIUM. 


2oo 


gabren,  fom  mig  fanbt  Ijafroer,  brager 
ijonom,  od)  jag  {fall  nWrcdcfa  fjononi 
pa  t)tterfta  bagen. 

45.  Det  dr  ffrifroit  t  $ro|>l)eterna : 
<£e  ffola  alle  toarba  idrbe  af  ©ubi. 
S&wav  od)  en  fom  bet  nu  r/ort  tyafroer 
af  ftabren,  oa)  lart  bet,  f)an  fommer 
till  mig. 

46.  Scfe  fa,  att  ndgon  foaftoer  fett 
gabreuj  utan  btn  fom  dr  af  ©ubi, 
jjan  Jjaftoer  fett  gabren 

47.  Sannerligen,  fannerligen  fdger 
jag  eber:  ^roilfen  fom  tror  pa  mig, 
fjan  (aftaer  eroinnerligt  lif. 

48.  Sag  dr  UffenS  brob. 

49.  (Sbrc  fdber  dto  SRanna  i  bfnen, 
oa)  dro  blcftie  bote. 

50.  SDetta  dr  bet  brobet,  fom  neber- 
fommer  af  fyimmelen,  pa  bet  ben  beraf 
dter,  jtoll  icfe  bo. 

51.  Sag  dr  bet  lefroanbe  brobet,  fom 
neberfommer  af  I)immelen :  fyroilfen 
fom  dter  af  betta  brobet,  l)an  ffall 
lefroa  eroinnerligen :  od)  bet  brobet, 
fom  jag  gifroa  ffall,  dr  mitt  fott, 
broilfet  jag  gifroa  ffall  for  roerlbenS 

52.  Da  fiftoabe  Subarnc  emeflan  jig, 
fdganbe:  §uru  fan  benne  gifroa  ofj 
flttfott  till  att  dta? 

53.  Sabe  3<£fu8  till  bem:  Sanner- 
ligen,  fannerligen  fdger  jag  eber :  Utan 
3  akn  menniffone8  8on8  fott,  od) 
bricfen  &an8  blob,  ha  fyafroen  3  icfe  lif 
i  eber. 

54.  §roilfen  fom  dter  mitt  fott,  od) 
briefer  mitt  blob,  Dan  fjaftoer  eix»inner= 
ligt  lif;  od)  jag  ffall  upprodefa  Ijonom 
pa  tjtterfta  bagen. 

55.  $1)  mitt  fott  dr  ben  xatta  maten, 
od)  mitt  blob  dr  tn\  rdtte  brl)cfen. 

56.  ^roilfen  fom  dter  mitt  fott,  od) 
briefer  mitt  blob,  fjan  blifroer  t  mig, 
od)  jag  i  Ijonom. 

57.  ©dfom  lefroanbe  $abren  fyafroer 
mig  fdnbt,  od)  jag  lefroer  for  gabrenB 
ffuft;  fa  ocf  ben  fom  dter  mig,  fyciti 
ffall  ocf  lefroa  for  min  ffull. 

58.  Detta  dr  bet  brobet,  fom  af  f)im- 
melen  nebevfommit  dr,  icfe  fa  fom  cbre 
gdber  dto  Sflanna,  od)  dro   Hcfne 


cept  the  Father  which  hath  sent 
me  draw  him:    and    I  will  raise 
I  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

45  Itjs  written  in  the  prophets, 
And  they  shall  be  all  taught  of 
God.  Every  man  therefore  that 
hath  heard,  and  hath  learned  of 
the  Father,  cometh  unto  me. 

46  Not  that  any  man  hath  seen 
the  Father,  save  he  which  is  of 
God,  he  hath  seen  the  Father. 

47  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
He  that  believeth  on  me  hath  ever- 
lasting life. 

48  I  am  that  bread  of  life. 

49  Your  fathers  did  eat  manna  in 
the  wilderness,  and  are  dead. 

50  This  is  the  bread  which  com- 
eth down  from  heaven,  that  a  man 
may  eat  thereof,  and  not  die. 

51  I  am  the  living  bread  which 
came  down  from  heaven :  if  any 
man  eat  of  this  bread,  he  shall  live 
for  ever :  and  the  bread  that  I  will 
give  is  my  flesh,  which  I  will  give 
for  the  life  of  the  world. 

52  The  Jews  therefore  strove 
among  themselves,  saying,  How 
can  this  man  give  us  his  flesh  to 
eat? 

53  Then   Jesus  said   unto  them 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Ex- 
cept ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of 
man,  and  drink  his  blood,  ye  have 
no  life  in  you. 

54  Whoso  eateth  my  flesh,  and 
drinketh  my  blood,  hath  eternal 
life;  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at 
the  last  day. 

55  For  my  flesh  is  meat  indeed, 
and  my  blood  is  drink  indeed. 

56  He  that  eateth  my  flesh,  and 
drinketh  my  blood,  dwelleth  in  me, 
and  I  in  him. 

57  As  the  living  Father  hath  sent 
me,  and  I  live  by  the  Father  j  so 
he  that  eateth  me,  even  he  shall 
live  by  me. 

58  This  is  that  bread  which  came 
down  from  heaven  :  not  as  your 
fathers  did    cat    manna,  and    are 


256 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


bobe :  ben  fom  dtcr  betta  brobet,  Fjan 
ffall  lefma  eroinnerligcn. 

59.  i)etta  fa  be  I)an  i  ©miagogan, 
ba  J)an  larbe  i  (Sapernaum.    « 

60.  Stolen  mange  af  I;an&  Sdrjungar 
nar  be  betta  borbe,  fabe :  X>etta  dr  ett 
f)drbt  tal ;  fa  fan  bet  fyora? 

61.  ©a,  efter  3<Sfu8  mifte  mib  ftg 
fjelf,  att  ()an6  Sdrjungar  fnorrabe  bei> 
ofroer,  fabe  fyan  till  bem:  ftortornar 
odta  eber? 

62.  $uni  ffall  bd  ffe,  ndr  3  marben 
fcenbe  menniffoneS  ©on  u|>pftiga  bit, 
I;an  tillforene  mar? 

63.  Slnben  dr  ben  fom  gor  Hfaftig  ; 
fottet  dr  intet  ntyttigt :  be  orb  lag  fd- 
ger  eber,  dro  an  be,  oa)  dro  lif. 

64.  S)Un  ndgre  af  eber  dro,  fom  itfe 
tro.  %\)  S^fud  toifte  mdl  af  begi;n= 
nelfen,  tjmilfe  be  moro,  fom  icfc  trobbe, 
od)  fjmilfen  Ijononi  forrdba  ffulle. 

65.  Od)  l)an  fabe:  ftbrbenffnll  fabe 
jag  eber,  att  ingen  fan  fomma  till 
mig,  man  bet  marber  Ijonom  gifmit 
af  min  gabcr. 

66.  3fnin  ben  tiben  gingo  mange  af 
I)an8  Sdrjungar  till  rtygga,  od)  man- 
brabe  intet  idngre  meb  i)onom. 

67.  £>d  fabe  36fu8  till  be  tolf :  3cfe 
miljen  3  ocf  gd  bort? 

68.  ©marabe  l;onom  ©imon<petru8: 
$<S8Rve,  till  l>mem  ffole  mi  gd?  £)tt 
tyafmer  emiga  liffenS  orb. 

69.  Od)  mi  tro,  od)  Ijaftoe  fornum- 
mit,  att  bn  aft  ei;vifhi8,  iefmanbe 
mw  ©on 

70.  ©marabe  bem  3$f"3:  &afmer 
jag  icfc  eber  tolf  urmalt?  od)  en  af 
eber  dr  en  bjefmnl. 

71.  9)?en  bet  fabe  l)an  om  3nba  ©U 
monfl  Sfdjariot,  t\)  fan  mar  ben  fom 
tjonom  forrdba  ffulle,  oa)  mar  en  af 
be  tolf. 

7.  Sajntel. 

(JVrefter  roifiabeS  36fu6  i  ©alileen: 
^  ti)  I)an  mitle  icfe  miftaS  i  3"been, 


dead  :  he  that  eateth  of  this  bread 
shall  live  for  ever. 

59  These  things  said  he  in  the 
synagogue,  as  he  taught  in, Caper- 
naum. 

60  Many  therefore  of  his  disci- 
ples, when  they  had  heard  this, 
said,  This  is  a  hard  saying;  who 
can  hear  it  ? 

61  When  Jesus  knew  in  himself 
that  his  disciples  murmured  at  it, 
he  said  unto  them,  Doth  this  offend 
you? 

62  What  and  if  ye  shall  see  the 
Son  of  man  ascend  up  where  he 
was  before  ? 

63  It  is  the  spirit  that  quicken- 
eth  j  the  flesh  profiteth  nothing : 
the  words  that  I  speak  unto  you, 
they  are  spirit,  and  they  are  life. 

64  But  there  are  some  of  you  that 
believe  not.  For  Jesus  knew  from 
the  beginning  who  they  were  that 
believed  not,  and  who  should  be- 
tray him. 

65  And  he  said,  Therefore  said  I 
unto  you,  that  no  man  can  come 
unto  me,  except  it  were  given  unto 
him  of  my  Father. 

66  ^T  From  that  time  many  of  his 
disciples  went  back,  and  walked 
no  more  with  him. 

67  Then  said  Jesus  unto  the 
twelve,  Will  ye  also  go  away  ? 

68  Then  Simon  Peter  answered 
him,  Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go  ? 
thou  hast  the  words  of  eternal  life. 

69  And  we  believe  and  are  sure 
that  thou  art  that  Christ,  the  Son 
of  the  living  God. 

70  Jesus  answered  them.  Have 
not  I  chosen  you  twelve,  and  one 
of  you  is  a  devil  ? 

71  He  spake  of  Judas  Iscariot  the 
son  of  Simon :  for  he  it  was  that 
should  betray  him,  being  one  of 
the  twelve. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus  walk- 
ed in  Galilee :  for  he  would  not 


EVANGELIUM. 


257 


berfore,  att  3ubarnc  foro  efter  att 
brdpa  fjonom. 

2.  Od)  mar  bd  fjarbt  toib  3ubarna8 
lcoff)i)bbcl)ogtib. 

3.  £>d  fabc  I)an§  brober  tifl  Oonom : 
©acf  bdban,  od)  gacf  in  i  3ubeen,  att 
bine  Sdvjimgar  mdga  ocf  fe  bina  tuerf 
fom  bu  gov. 

4.  $p  ingen,  fom  id  ill  uppenbar  toa- 
ra.  fortjanblar  ndgot  l)cmligcn;  om 
bu  bet  gor,  fd  uppenbara  big  fbrrocrU 
ben. 

5.  Z\)  §an%  brober  trobbe  icfe  fjeller 
pa  I)on om. 

6.  Dd  fabe  3W  tifl  bem :  SDZin  tib 
dr  icfe  an  fommen ;  men  ebcr  tib  dr 
altib  rebo. 

7.  SScrlben  fan  icfe  l)ata  eber ;  men 
mig  fyatar  l)on  :  tp  jag  bar  mittne  om 
Ijenne,  att  penncS  roerf  dvo  onba. 

8.  ©dr  3  upp  till  benna  IjogtibSba- 
gen,  jag  mill  icfe  dnnu  gd  upp  till 
benna  pogtiben ;  tp  min  tib  dr  icfe 
dnnu  fullborbab. 

9.  £>d  !)an  l)abe  tdta  fagt  tifl  bem, 
felef  pan  i  ©alileen. 

10.  9)len  ndr  pan§  brober  rooro  upp= 
gdngne,  ha  gicf  ocf  pan  upp  till  pog= 
tiben ;  bocf  icfe  uppenbarligen,  titan 
fa  pemtigen. 

11.  Da  fofte  Subarne  efter  ponom  i 
pogtiben,  od)  fabe:  $toar  dr  pan? 

12.  Dd)  mpcfet  mummet  mar  iblaub 
folfet  om  ponom :  tp  fomlige  fabe : 
Sfran  ax  gob;  ocp  fomlige  fabe:  ^ej ; 
men  pan  f or f over  folfet. 

13.  Docf  talabe  ingen  uppcnbarligen 
om  l)onom,  af  rdbfla  for  Subarna. 

14.  Dd  nu  palfroa  pogtiben  roar  6f- 
merftdnbcu,  gicf  3(£fn8  upp  i  templet, 
od)  larbe. 

15.  Od)  3ubavnc  forunbrabe  fig,  od) 
fabe:  fennt  fan  benne  Sfrift,  efter 
pan  dr  icfe  larb? 

16.  etoarabe  bem  SSfuS,  od)  fabe: 
Sttin  idrbom  dr  icfe  min,  titan  pan8 
fom  mig  fdnbt  l)afroer. 

17.  &milfen  fom  ^roilt  Ipba  pan8 
roilja,  I)an  marber  fornimmanbe,  om 

8tid  J  *J 


walk  in  Jewry,  because  the  Jews 
sought  to  kill  him. 

2  Now  the  Jews'  feast  of  taber- 
nacles was  at  hand. 

3  His  brethren  therefore  said  unto 
him,  Depart  hence,  and  go  into  Ju- 
dea,  that  thy  disciples  also  may  see 
the  works  that  thou  doest. 

4  For  there  is  no  man  that  doeth 
any  thing  in  secret,  and  he  himself 
seeketh  to  be  known  openly.  If 
thou  do  these  things,  shew  thyself 
to  the  world. 

5  For  neither  did  his  brethren 
believe  in  him. 

6  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  My 
time  is  not  yet  come  :  but  your  time 
is  alway  ready. 

7  The  world  cannot  hate  you;  but 
me  it  hateth,  because  I  testify  of 
it,  that  the  works  thereof  are  evil. 

8  Go  ye  up  unto  this  feast :  I  go 
not  up  yet  unto  this  feast ;  for  my 
time  is  not  yet  full  come. 

9  When  he  had  said  these  words 
unto  them,  he  abode  still  in  Gali- 
lee. 

1 0  Tf  But  when  his  brethren  were 
gone  up,  then  went  he  also  up  unto 
the  feast,  not  openly,  but  as  it  were 
in  secret. 

1 1  Then  the  Jews  sought  him  at 
the  feast,  and  said,  Where  is  he  ? 

1 2  And  there  was  much  murmur- 
ing among  the  people  concerning 
him  :  for  some  said,  He  is  a  good 
man  :  others  said,  Nay ;  but  he 
deceiveth  the  people. 

13  Howbeit  no  man  spake  openly 
of  him  for  fear  of  the  Jews. 

14  ^[  Now  about  the  midst  of  the 
feast  Jesus  went  up  into  the  tem- 
ple, and  taught. 

15  And  the  Jews  marvelled,  say- 
ing, How  knoweth  this  man  letters, 
having  never  learned  ? 

16  Jesus  answered  them,  and  said, 
My  doctrine  is  not  mine,  but  his 
that  sent  me. 

17  If  any  man  will  do  his  will, 
!  he    shall    know    of    the    doctrina 


258 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


benne  idrbom  dr  af  ©tibi,  eller  om 
jag  talar  af  mig  fjelf. 

18.  £>milfen  fom  talar  af  fig  fjelf, 
fjan  fofer  fin  egen  pri8 ;  men  ben  fom 
fofer  fjanS  pris,  fom  fjonom  (jafroer. 
fdnbt,  ()an  dr  fannfdrbig,  od)  ordtt- 
fdrbigfjet  dr  icfe  i  l)onom. 

19.  ©af  icfe  9ttofe8  eber  lagen,  lif- 
mdl  gor  ingen  af  eber  lagen  fullt? 
§\vi  fofen  3  efter  att  bbba  mig  ? 

20.  6roarabe  folfet  od)  fabe:  Du 
fyafroer  bjefmulen ;  f)o  fofer  efter  att 
boba  big? 

21.  (Smarabe  SSfuS  od)  fabe  till 
bem:  3^9  9Jorbe  en  gerning,  od)  ber 
unbren  3  flHe  pa. 

22.  ftbrbenfftill  gaf  3)iofe§  eber  om- 
ffdrelfen ;  icfe,  att  f;on  dr  af  SHofe, 
titan  af  gdberna :  od)  lifrodl  omffdren 
3  menniffan  om  Sabbaten. 

23.  $ager  nu  menniffan  omffdrelfen, 
om  (Sabbaten,  pa  bet,  att  2ttofe  lag 
icfe  ffall  roarba  bruten  ;  pa  mig  blif- 
tocn  3  mijjlijnte,  att  jag  gjorbe  l;ela 
menniffan  Ijelbregba  om  8abbaten? 

24.  Domer  icfe  efter  anfigtet ;  titan 
bonier  en  rdtt  bom. 

25.  £d  fabe  ndgre  af  Serufalem :  dr 
icfe  benne  ben  be  fara  efter  att  boba? 

26.  Cd)  fi,  l)(in  talar  fritt,  od)  be  tala 
intet  till  l)onom:  roeta  nu  rodre  6f=- 
roerfre  fbrroiffo,  att  f;an  dr  toifjt  gf;ri« 
ftu8? 

27.  35ccf  roi  mete  tyroaban  benne  dr; 
men  ndr  (EljrifhiS  fommer,  met  ingen 
fyroaban  fjan  dr. 

28.  £d  ropabe  3$fu3  i  templet,  lar- 
be,  od)  fabe :  %a,  3  fdnnen  mig,  od) 
3  meten  fyroaban  jag  dr:  od)  jag  dr 
icfe  fommen  af  mig  fjelf;  titan  ben 
mig  fdnbt  fyafroer,  J)an  dr  fannfdrbig, 
ben  3  icfe  fdnnen. 

29.  Sften  jag  fanner  !)onom,  tl)  jag 
dr  af  f)onom,  od)  l)an  fdnbe  mig. 

30.  £d  foro  be  efter  att  gripa  f)onom; 
bocf  fom  ingen fina f)dnbermib I)onom : 
i\)  fianS  tib  svax  icfe  an  bd  fommen 


whether  it  be  of  God,  or  whether  I 
speak  of  myself. 

18  He  that  speaketh  of  himself 
seeketh  his  own  glory :  but  he  that 
seeketh  his  glory  that  sent  him, 
the  same  is  true,  and  no  unright- 
eousness is  in  him. 

19  Did  not  Moses  give  you  the 
law,  and  yet  none  of  you  keepeth 
the  law  ?  Why  go  ye  about  to  kill 
me  ? 

20  The  people  answered  and  said, 
Thou  hast  a  devil :  who  goeth  about 
to  kill  thee? 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  I  have  done  one  work,  and 
ye  all  marvel. 

22  Moses  therefore  gave  unto  you 
circumcision ;  (not  because  it  is  of 
Moses,  but  of  the  fathers;)  and  ye  on 
the  sabbath  day  circumcise  a  man. 

23  If  a  man  on  the  sabbath  day 
receive  circumcision,  that  the  law 
of  Moses  should  not  be  broken ;  are 
ye  angry  at  me,  because  I  have 
made  a  man  every  whit  whole  on 
the  sabbath  day  ? 

24  Judge  not  according  to  the  ap- 
pearance, but  judge  righteous  judg- 
ment. 

25  Then  said  some  of  them  of 
Jerusalem,  Is  not  this  he,  whom 
they  seek  to  kill  ? 

26  But,  lo.  he  speaketh  boldly, 
and  they  say  nothing  unto  him 
Do  the  rulers  know  indeed  that 
this  is  the  very  Christ  ? 

27  Howbeit  we  know  this  man 
whence  he  is  :  but  when  Christ 
cometh,  no  man  knoweth  whence 
he  is. 

28  Then  cried  Jesus  in  the  tem- 
ple as  he  taught,  saying,  Ye  both 
know  me,  and  ye  know  whence  I 
am  :  and  I  am  not  come  of  myself, 
but  he  that  sent  me  is  true,  whom 
ye  know  not. 

29  But  I  know  him;  for  I  am 
from  him,  and  he  hath  sent  me. 

30  Then  they  sought  to  take  him : 
but  no  man  laid  hands  on  him,  be- 
cause his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 


EVANGELIUM. 


259 


31.  9Jlen  mdnge  af  folfet  trobbe  pa 
l)onom,  od)  fabe :  9Ur  (£l)riftu9  fom- 
mer,  icfe  marber  fyan  mer  tecfcti  go* 
ranbe,  an  bcinie  gjort  tyafmer? 

32.  @d  r,orbe  be  pijarffeer,  att  folfet 
mumlabe  fdbant  om  fjonom :  od)  fdnbe 
spfjarifeerne,  od)  be  ofmerfte  *prefterne 
tjenarena  tit,  tin  att  gri|>a  fjononi. 

33.  Dd  fabe  3@fu8  till  bera :  Sag  dr 
dniiti  en  liten  tib  ndr  ebcr;  od)  fa  gar 
jag  bort  till  |onom>  fom  mig  fdnbt 
fjafroer. 

34.  3  jfolcn  [6 fa  mig,  od)  tntet  finna 
mig ;  oa)  ber  jag  dr,  bit  funnen  3  icfe 
fom  ma. 

35.  35a  fabe  Subarnc  emellan  fig : 
§roart  mill  bennc  gd,  att  mi  ffole  icfe 
finna  Donom?  Sftdn  I)aa  milja  gd  ut 
iblanb  ^ebningarna,  fom  f)dr  od)  ber 
forftrobbe  dro,  od)  idra  &ebningarna? 

36.  &mab  dr  bet  for  ett  tal  fom  foan 
fabe:  3  ffolen  fofa  mig,  od)  inret  fin- 
na mig?  od)  ber  jag  dr,  bit  funnen 3 
icfe  fomma  ? 

37.  SRen  pa  l)tterfta  bagen  i  l)5gti- 
ben,  ben  ocf  ftorft  roar,  ftob  3Sfu6,  od) 
ropabe,  fdganbe :  ^milfen  fom  torftar, 
i)a\\  fonnne  till  mig,  od)  bricfe. 

38.  S^milfen  fom  tror  j)d  mig,  fdfom 
Sfriften  fdger:  5lf  I;anS  qroeb  ffola 
fli)ta  lefmanbe  mattenS  ftrommar. 

39.  Sften  bet  fabe  ^an  om  Sinban, 
fymilfen  be  fa  ffulle,  fom  pa  Donom 
trobbe ;  ti)  ben  ^elige  SInbe  roar  icfe 
dnbd  pa  fdrbe ;  ti)  3®fu8  mar  icfe  an- 
mt  forflarab. 

40.  3)d  nu  mange- af  folfet  rjorbe 
betta  talet,  fabe  be :  Denne  dr  fanner- 
ligen  en  $roj)()ct. 

41.  dn  part  fabe:  SDeime  dr  Sfjri- 
fhi8.  Stten  fomlige  fabe:  3cfe  ffaft 
(5l)riftu6  fomma  af  ©alileen? 

42.  <3dger  icfe  Sfriften,  att  Sl)riftu8 
(fall  fomma  af  2)abib6  fab,  oa)  af  ben 
ftaben  S3etr#el)em,  ber  £>aoib  mar? 

43.  Da)  marbt  en  tmebrdgt  iblanb 
folfet  for  l)aii3  (lull. 

44  Od)  fomlige  af  bem  mifle  gri^a 


31  And  many  of  the  people  be- 
lieved on  him,  and  said,  When 
Christ  cometh,  will  he  do  more 
miracles  than  these  which  this 
man  hath  done? 

32  %  The  Pharisees  heard  that 
the  people  murmured  such  things 
concerning  him ;  and  the  Pharisees 
and  the  chief  priests  sent  officers 
to  take  him. 

33  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them. 
Yet  a  little  while  am  I  with  you, 
and  then  I  go  unto  him  that  sent 
me. 

34  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall 
not  find  me :  and  where  I  am,  thith- 
er ye  cannot  come. 

35  Then  said  the  Jews  among 
themselves,  Whither  will  he  go, 
that  we  shall  not  find  him?  will 
he  go  unto  the  dispersed  among  the 
Gentiles,  and  teach  the  Gentiles  ? 

36  What  manner  of  saying  is  this 
that  he  said,  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and 
shall  not  find  me :  and  where  I  am, 
thither  ye  cannot  come  ? 

37  In  the  last  day,  that  great  day 
of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood  and  cried, 
saying,  If  any  man  thirst,  let  him 
come  unto  me,  and  drink. 

38  He  that  believeth  on  me,  as 
the  Scripture  hath  said,  out  of  his 
belly  shall  flow  rivers  of  living 
water. 

39  (But  this  spake  he  of  the 
Spirit,  which  they  that  believe  on 
him  should  receive :  for  the  Holy 
Ghost  was  not  yet  given  ;  because 
that  Jesus  was  not  yet  glorified.) 

40  Tf  Many  of  the  people  there- 
fore, when  they  heard  this  saying, 
said,  Of  a  truth  this  is  the  Prophet. 

41  Others  said,  This  is  the  Christ, 
But  some  said,  Shall  Christ  come 
out  of  Galilee  ? 

42  Hath  not  the  Scripture  said, 
That  Christ  cometh  of  the  seed  of 
David,  and  out  of  the  town  of  Beth- 
lehem, where  David  was  ? 

43  So  there  was  a  division  among 
the  people  because  of  him. 

44  And  some  of  them  would  have 


i!60 


ST    JOHANNIS 


fjonom;  men  ingen  fom  F)dnber  roib 
f)onom. 

45.  £>d  fommo  tjenarena  till  ofmer- 
fta  ^Jkefterna,  oa)  Spfyarifeerna,  oa)  be 
fa  be  till  bem :  &mt  Ijafroen  3  itfe  ()aft 
|)onom  f)it? 

46.  Sjenarena  fmarabe :  Sltbrig  tyaf- 
\oer  ndgon  nienniffa  fa  talat  fom  ben- 
m  mannen.  e 

47.  Smarabe  bem  $pf)arifeeme :  Siren 
3  icfe  ocf  f&rforbe? 

48.  3<fe  l)afmer  ndgon  af  oftoerftar- 
na,  eller  ^t)arifeerna,  trott  pa  fjonom? 

49.  lltan  betta  folfet,  fom  icfe  met 
lagen,  dr  forbannabt. 

50.  Dd  fabe  till  bem  SWcobeniuS,  ben 
fom  fom  till  l)onom  om  natkn,  ^mil- 
Fen  mar  en  af  bem : 

51.  Scfe  bomer  mdr  lag  ndgon  nien- 
niffa, meb  minbre  man  forft  forf)6rer 
fjononi,  oa)  far  meta  t;mab  fyan  g6r. 
,52.  Smarabe  be,  od)  fabe  till  fyonom: 
Sir  bu  icfe  ocf  en  ©alilee?  Ratifafa 
od)  fe,  att  af  ©alileen  dr  ingen  *pro« 
pl)et  uppfoinmen. 

53.  Od)  fa  gicf  Ijroar  od)  en  l;em  till 
fitt. 

8.  6a|)ttel. 
(J\d  gicf  3§fu8  at  |)d  oljoberget. 

2.  Od)  om  morgonen  bittiba  fom  fyan 
dtcr  i  templet,  ocf)  alt  folfet  fom  till 
()onom,  od)  (jan  fatte  fig,  od)  larbe 
bem 

3.  Dd  &abe  be  Sfriftldrbe  od)  qjfjari- 
feer  till  bottom  en  qminna,  fom  mar 
beflagen  meb  l)or;  oa)  ndr  be  I;abe 
lebt  fyenne  fram, 

4.  ©abe  be  till  l)onom :  SJidftare, 
bctina  qminnan  dr  beflagen  meb  f;or. 

5  Da)  2)tofe  Jjafroer  bubit  ofj  i  lagen, 
att  fdbana  ffola  flenad ;  men  l;mab 
fdger  bu  ? 

6.  Detta  fabe  be,  till  att  forfofa  |o- 
nom,  att  be  funbe  anflaga  fjonom. 
Dd  boibe  3$fu8  fig  neb,  oa)  ffref  meb 
flngret  pa  jorben. 

7.  9idr  be  nu  fa  fiobo  faft  pa  jln 


taken  him ;  but  no  man  laid  hands 
on  him. 

45  T[  Then  came  the  officers  to 
the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees ; 
and  they  said  unto  them.  Why 
have  ye  not  brought  him? 

46  The  officers  answered.  Never 
man  spake  like  this  man. 

47  Then  answered  them  the  Phar- 
isees, Are  ye  also  deceived  ? 

48  Have  any  of  the  rulers  or  of 
the  Pharisees  believed  on  him  ? 

49  But  this  people  who  knoweth 
not  the  law  are  cursed. 

50  Nicodemus  saith  unto  them, 
(he  that  came  to  Jesus  by  night, 
being  one  of  them,) 

51  Doth  our  law  judge  any  man, 
before  it  hear  him,  and  know  what 
he  doeth? 

52  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Art  thou  also  of  Galilee? 
Search,  and  look  :  for  out  of  Gali- 
lee ariseth  no  prophet. 

53  And  every  man  went  unto  his 
own  house. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

JESUS  went  unto  the  mount  of 
Olives. 

2  And  early  in  the  morning  he 
came  again  into  the  temple,  and 
all  the  people  came  unto  him ;  and 
he  sat  down,  and  taught  them. 

3  And.  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 
brought  unto  him  a  woman  taken 
in  adultery;  and  when  they  had 
set  her  in  the  midst, 

4  They  say  unto  him,  Master, 
this  woman  was  taken  in  adul- 
tery, in  the  very  act. 

5  Now  Moses  in  the  law  com- 
manded us,  that  such  should  be 
stoned  :  but  what  sayest  thou  ? 

6  This  they  said,  tempting  him, 
that  they  might  hare  to  accuse  him. 
But  Jesus  stooped  down,  and  with 
his  finger  wrote  on  the  ground,  as 
though  he  heard  them  not. 

7  So  when  they  continued  asking 


EVANGELIUM. 


261 


frdga,  refte  l>an  fig  u|>J>,  od)  fa  be  till 
bem :  £roilfen  af  eber  utan  fnnb  dr, 
l)an  fafte  fbrfta  fteneu  pa  fcenne. 

8.  Od)  b&jbe  fig  atef  neb,  od)  ffref  |>d 
jorben. 

9.  9tdr  be  betta  I/orbe,  od)  rooro  i 
fammetet  ofmerttygabe,  gingo  be^  tit, 
I;tuar  efter  annan,  begl;nnanbe  \>a  be 
dlbfra,  in  till  be  flfla  ;  od)  3§fu&  blef 
allena,  od)  qroinnan  ber  ftdenbe. 

10.  sRdv  3§fu§  refte  fig  u|)J>,  od)  fag 
ingen  utan  qrcinnan,  fabe  l)an  till 
benne:  Qtoinna,  Ijtoar  dro  bine  dfla= 
gave?  &afmer  ingen  bomt  big? 

11.  ©abef)on:  §G9tre,  ingen.  ©abe 
3§fu8 :  3cfe  feller  bonier  jag  big.  ©art 
bort,  ood)  fonba  itfe  bdrefter. 

12.  ater  talabe  S(lf«8  till  bem,  fd- 
ganbe :  3ag  dr  roerlbenS  2ju8 ;  ben 
mig  foljer,  fyan  ffall  irfe  roanbra  t  mor- 
rret,  utan  f)an  ffall  fa  liffenS  lju8. 

13.  Da  fabe  $pi)arifeerne  till  ^onom: 
2)u  roittnar  om  big  fjelf ;  bitt  toittneS- 
borb  dr  itfe  fant. 

14.  ©marabe  3®fu8  odjfabc  till  bem: 
Om  jag  an  toittnar  om  mig  fjelf,  fa 
dr  mitt  roittneSborb  fant;  ty  jag  roet 
broabau  jag  fommen  dr,  od)  jjroart  jag 
gar;  men  3  toeten  icfe  Ijtoaban  jag 
fommer,  od)  btoart  jag  gar. 

15.  3  bomen  efter  fottet ;  jag  bomer 

16.  Od)  om  jag  an  bombe,  ar  min 
bom  rdtt,  ti;  jag  dr  icfe  allena,  utan 
jag  oa)  gabren,  fom  mig  fdnbt  ^af- 
roer.    , 

17.  it  ocffd  ffrifroit  i  eber  lag,  att 
trod  mennifforS  toittneBborb  dr  fant. 

18.  3ag  dr  ben  fom  bar  roittneBborb 
om  mig  fjelf,  bar  otf  gabren,  fom  mig 
fdnbt  fjafroer,  toittneSborb  om  mig. 

19.  <Dd  fabe  be  till  tyonom :  &roar  dr 
bin  gaber?  3&fu8  froarabe :  3  fan- 
nen  bmarfen  mig  eller  min  gaber.  Om 
3  fdnben  mig,  bd  fdnben  3  odf  min 
gaber. 


him.  he  lifted  up  himself,  and  said 
unto  them,  He  that  is  without  sin 
among  you,  let  him  first  cast  a 
stone  at  her. 

8  And  again  he  stooped  down, 
and  wrote  on  the  ground. 

9  And  they  which  heard  it,  being 
convicted  by  their  own  conscience, 
went  out  one  by  one,  beginning  at 
the  eldest,  even  unto  the  last :  and 
Jesus  was  left  alone,  and  the  wo- 
man standing  in  the  midst. 

10  When  Jesus  had  lifted  up  him- 
self, and  saw  none  but  the  woman, 
he  said  unto  her,  Woman,  where 
are  those  thine  accusers  ?  hath  no 
man  condemned  thee  ? 

1 1  She  said,  No  man,  Lord.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  her,  Neither  do  1 
condemn  thee :  go,  and  sin  no  more. 

12  Tf  Then  spake  Jesus  again  unto 
them,  saying,  I  am  the  light  of  the 
world  :  he  that  followeth  me  shall 
not  walk  in  darkness,  but  shall 
have  the  light  of  life. 

13  The  Pharisees  therefore  said 
unto  him,  Thou  bearest  record  of 
thyself;  thy  record  is  not  true. 

14  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Though  I  bear  record  of  my- 
self, yet  my  record  is  true  :  for  I 
know  whence  I  came,  and  whither 
I  go;  but  ye  cannot  tell  whence  I 
come,  and  whither  I  go. 

15  Ye  judge  after  the  flesh;  I 
judge  no  man. 

16  And  yet  if  I  judge,  my  judg- 
ment is  true:  for  I  am  not  alone, 
but  I  and  the  Father  that  sent 
me. 

17  It  is  also  written  in  your  law, 
that  the  testimony  of  two  men  is 
true. 

18  1  am  one  that  bear  witness  of 
myself,  and  the  Father  that  sent 
me  beareth  witness  of  me. 

19  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Where  is  thy  Father  ?  Jesus  an- 
swered, Ye  neither  know  me,  nor 
my  Father :  if  ye  had  known  me, 
ye  should  have  known  my  Father 
also. 


262 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


20.  £)effa  orb  talabe  3§fuo  roib  of- 
ferfiftan,  idrunbe  i  templet :  od)  ingen 
tog  fatt  pa  fjonom,  ti;  I;an8  tib  mar 
icfe  dnnu  foramen. 

21.  £>d  fabe  dter  3§fu8  till  bcra  : 
Sag  gar  bort,  od)  3  ffolcn  fofa  mig, 
od)  ffolen  bo  utt  ebra  fj>nber.  5Dii  jag 
gar,  funnen  3  icfe  f omnia. 

22.  <Dd  fabeSubarne:  SJlan  Im  i>a 
roilja  brdpa  fig  fjelf,  meban  F)an  fa* 
ger :  ©it  jag  gar,  funnen  3  icfe  fom- 
ma  ? 

23.  Od)  f)aii  iabe  till  bem:  3  dreu 
nebanefter,  od)  jag  dr  ofroanefter :  3 
dren  af  benna  roerlbcn,  jag  dr  icfe  af 
benna  roerlbcn. 

24.  Sd  rja  freer  jag  nu  fagt  eber,  att 
3  ffolen  beo  uti  ebra  fynber ;  tl)  om  3 
icfe  tron,  att  bet  dr  jag,  ffolen  3  bo  i 
ebra  fonber. 

25.  2)d  fabe  be  tifl  fyonom :  &o  aft 
bu?  Da)  3§fu&  fabe  till  bem:  §{lra- 
fbrft  jag,  fom  talar  meb  eber. 

26.  Sag  fjafroer  mi)cfet,  fom  jag  matte 
tala,  oa)  boma  om  eber ;  men  ben  mig 
\a\\U  fyafmer,  dr  fannfdrbig.  od)  bet 
jag  Dafroer  f)6rt  af  l;onom,  t>ct  talar 
jag  i  rcerlben. 

27.  9ttcn  be  forftobo  icfe,  att  f;an  ta= 
labe  till  bem  om  gabren. 

28.  <Dd  fabe  3§fu3  till  bem:  9cdr  3 
fjaftoen  ujij)f)5it  menniffoncS  Son,  ba 
ffolen  3  forftd,  att  bet  dr  jag,  od)  att 
jag  gar  intet  af  mig  fjelf;  utan  l;roab 
gabren  tjafroer  idrt  mig,  t>d  talar  jag. 

29.  £)d)  ben  mig  fdnbt  (jaftoer.  dr 
meb  mig :  $abren  later  mig  icfe  blif- 
ma  alleua,  ti)  jag  gor  altib  bet  Ijonom 
tdeft  dr. 

30.  $dr  r)an  betta  talabe,  trobbe 
mange  pa  {jonom. 

31.  £>d  fabe  3§fu9  till  be  3ubar, 
fom  trobbe  pa  fconom :  Dm  3  bliftoen 
rpib  mina  orb,  fa  dren  3  mine  rdtte 
Sdrjungar; 

32.  Dd)  3  ffolen  forftd  fanningen, 
a)  fanningen  frail  gora  eber  fri. 

33.  <De  ftoarabe  Ijonom :  SBi  are 
dbrafjamS  fab,  ocb  fyafroe  albrig  nd- 


20  These  words  spake  Jesus  in 
the  treasury,  as  he  taught  in  the 
temple :  and  no  man  laid  hands  on 
him ;  for  his  hour  was  not  yet 
come. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  again  unto 
them,  I  go  my  way,  and  ye  shall 
seek  me,  and  shall  die  in  your  sins : 
whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come. ". 

22  Then  said  the  Jews,  Will  ho 
kill  himself?  because  he  saith, 
Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come. 

23  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
are  from  beneath ;  I  am  from 
above :  ye  are  of  this  world  j  I  am 
not  of  this  world. 

.  24  I  said  therefore  unto  you,  that 
ye  shall  die  in  your  sins  :  for  if  ye 
believe  not  that  I  am  he,  ye  shall 
die  in  your  sins. 

25  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Who 
art  thou  ?  And  Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  Even  the  same  that  I  said 
unto  you  from  the  beginning. 

26  I  have  many  things  to  say  and 
to  judge  of  you  :  but  he  that  sent 
me  is  true ;  and  I  speak  to  the 
world  those  things  which  I  have 
heard  of  him. 

27  They  understood  not  that  he 
spake  to  them  of  the  Father. 

28  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 
When  ye  have  lifted  up  the  Son 
of  man,  then  shall  ye  know  that  I 
am  he,  and  that  I  do  nothing  of  my- 
self; but  as  my  Father  hath  taught 
me,  I  speak  tlrese  things. 

29  And  he  that  sent  me  is  with 
me  :  the  Father  hath  not  left  me 
alone ;  for  I  do  always  those  things 
that  please  him. 

30  As  he  spake  these  words,  ma- 
ny believed  on  him. 

31  %  Then  said  Jesus  to  those 
Jews  which  believed  on  him,  If  ye 
continue  in  my  word,  then  are  ye 
my  disciples  indeed ; 

32  And  ye  shall  know  the  truth, 
and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free. 

33  They  answered  him,  We  be 
Abraham's  seed,  and  were  never  in 


EVANGELIUM. 


263 


gonS  trdfor  marit,  t)um  fdger  bd  bit: 
3  ffolen  marba  frie? 

34.  ©roarabe  bem  SSfuS :  ©anner- 
tigfu,  fannerligen  (doer  jag  ebcr.  att 
bmar  od)  en  fom  ftwben  gor,  I;an  dr 
[wiDcnS  trdl. 

35.  SNen  trdlen  blifmer  icfe  i  fjufet 
etoinnerligen  ;  foncn  blifmer  erainner- 
ligen. 

36.  Dm  Sonen  gor  eber  fria,  (a  dren 
3  rdttSligen  frie. 

37.  Sag  tort,  att  3  dren  SlbrafjamS 
fab :  men  3  faren  efter  att  boba  mig, 
t\)  mitt  tal  tyafmer  intrt  rum  i  eber. 

38.  Sag  talar  bet  jag  fjafroer  fett 
ndr  miu  gaber ;  oa)  3  goren  bet  3 
bafmen  fett  ndr  eber  faber. 

39.  Smarabe  be  oa)fabe  till  fjonom: 
§lbral>am  dr  todr  faber.  Sabe  3Gfu& 
till  bem:  SBoren  3  §tbraf)am5  barn, 
ba  giorben  3  SlbrafjamS  gemingar. 

40.  $lu  faren  3  efter,  att  boba  mig, 
fom  dr  ben  man,  ben  eber  fjafmer  fagt 
fanningen,  fjtoilfen  jag  f> o rt  bafmer  af 
®ttbi ;  bd  gjorbe  icfe  Sbrafjam. 

41.  3  goren  eber  fabcvS  gerningar. 
JDd  fabe  be  till  bonom :  SBi  are  icfe 
odgta  fobbe ;  mi  tyafme  en  $aber,  nem- 
ligen  ©ub. 

42.  SSfuft  fabe  till  bem :  SSore  @ub 
eber  ftaber,  fa  dlffaben  3  ju  mig ;  t\) 
af  ©ubiedr  jag  utgdngen  oa)  Foramen, 
ti;  jag  dr  icfe  Ijeller  foramen  af  mig 
fjelf,  men  fyan  bafmer  mig  fdnbt. 

43.  &mi  fdnnenS  icfe  mitt  tal?  t\) 
3  funnen  icfe  fjora  mitt  tal. 

44.  3  dren  af  ben  fabren  bjefmulen, 
oa)  eber  faberS  begdr  miljen  3  efter- 
folja ;  l)an  fjafmer  marit  en  raanbrd- 
jxire  af  begimnelfen,  od)  blef  icfe  ftdn- 
banbe  i  fanningen,  t\)  fanningen  dr 
icfe  i  bonom.  9idr  l)an  talar  lopnen, 
talar  l)an  af  fitt  eget,  U)  I;an  dr  i&gn- 
aftig,  oa)  lognenS  faber. 

45.  Seen  efter  bet  jag  fdger  eber  fan- 
ningen, tron  3  mig  intet. 

46  §mUfen  af  eber  ftraffar  mig  for 
frmb?  ©dger  jag  nu  eber  fanningen, 
Jtoi  tron  3  mig  icfe? 


bondage  to  any  man  :  how  sayest 
thou,  Ye  shall  be  made  free  ? 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever 
committeth  sin  is  the  servant  of 
sin. 

35  And  the  servant  abideth  not 
in  the  house  for  ever :  but  the  Son 
abideth  ever. 

36  If  the  Son  therefore  shall  make 
you  free,  ye  shall  be  free  indeed. 

37  I  know  that  ye  are  Abraham's 
seed ;  but  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  because 
my  word  hath  no  place  in  you. 

38  I  speak  that  which  I  have  seen 
with  my  Father  :  and  ye  do  that 
which  ye  have  seen  with  your  fa- 
ther. 

39  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Abraham  is  our  father.  Jesus 
saith  unto  them,  If  ye  were  Abra- 
ham's children,  ye  would  do  the 
works  of  Abraham. 

40  But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  a 
man  that  hath  told  you  the  truth, 
which  I  have  heard,  of  God :  this 
did  not  Abraham. 

41  Ye  do  the  deeds  of  your  father. 
Then  said  they  to  him,  We  be  not 
born  of  fornication ;  we  have  one 
Father,  even  God. 

42  Jesus  said  unto  them,  If  God 
were  your  Father,  ye  would  love 
me  :  for  I  proceeded  forth  and  came 
from  God;  neither  came  I  of  my- 
self, but  he  sent  me. 

43  Why  do  ye  not  understand  my 
speech?  even  because  ye  cannot 
hear  my  word. 

44  Ye  are  of  your  father  the  devil, 
and  the  lusts  of  your  father  ye  will 
do :  he  was  a  murderer  from  the 
beginning,  and  abode  not  in  the 
truth,  because  there  is  no  truth  in 
him.  When  he  speaketh  a  lie,  he 
speaketh  of  his  own:  for  he  is  a 
liar,  and  the  father  of  it. 

45  And  because  I  tell  you  the 
truth,  ye  believe  me  not. 

46  Which  of  you  convinceth  me 
of  sin?  And  if  I  say  the  truth, 
why  do  ye  not  believe  me? 


264 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


47.  $>en  t>er  af  ©ubi  dr,  ban  borer 
©ut>8  orb,  berfore  l)&ren  3  icfe,  att  3 
icfe  dren  af  ©ubi. 

48.  £>d  fmarabe  Subarne,  od)  fa  be 
till  bonom:  ©age  toi  icfe  rdtt,  att  bu 
dv  en  ©amartt,  od)  rjafmer  bjefmulen? 

49.  SdfuS  fmarabe:  Sag  f;aftr»er  icfe 
bjefmulen ;  men  Sag  prifar  min  §aber, 
od)  3  I)afmcn  forfmdbat  mig. 

50.  Sag  fofer  icfe  efter  min  pri8:  ben 
ax  rodl  tm,  fom  bereftcr  fofer,  od)  bo* 
mer. 

51.  Sannerligen,  fannerligen  fdger 
jag  eber:  femilfen  fom  gommer  mitt 
tal,  l)an  ffafl  icfe  fe  boben  till  emig 
tib. 

52.  2)a  fabe  Snbarne  tin  bonom: 
§lu  bafme  mi  forfldtt,  att  ^u  bafmer 
bjefmulen.  §Ibraf)am  dv  bob,  od)  $pro- 
Pbererne;  od)  bu  fdger:  ^milfen  fom 
gommer  mina  orb,  ban  ffall  icfe  fmafa 
boben  eeminuerligen. 

53.  §lr  bu  mer  an  roar  $aber  Slbra- 
fjam,  fom  bob  dr?  spropbcrerne  dvo 
ocf  bobe:  fymcm  gor  bu  big  fjelf? 

54.  3§fuS  fmarabeo:  jkr  bet  fd\  att 
jag  prifar  mig  fjelf,  fd  dr  min  prtfi  in- 
tet ;  min  $aber  ax  ben  fom  mig  prifar, 
l)milfeu  S  fdgen  mara  eber  <$ub. 

55.  Cd)  3  fdnnen  bonom  bocf  intet, 
men  jag  fanner  bonom;  od)  om  jag 
fabe,  att  jag  icfe  fdnbe  bonom,  morbe 
jag  en  ljugare,  lifa  fom  S ;  men  jag 
fanner  bonom,  od)  bailer  I;an6  tal. 

56.  Slbrabam  eber  $aber  fr6jbabe§, 
att  ban  ffulle  fd  fe  min  bag  ;  han  fag 
bonom  od)  marbt  glab. 

57.  'Da  fabe  Subarne  till  bonom: 
$emtio  dr  bafmer  \)i\  icfe  dnnu,  od) 
^Ibrabam  bafmer  bu  fett? 

58.  3§fu3  fabe  till  bem :  ©annerli- 
gen,  fannerligen  fdger  jag  eber :  %bxx 
an  Slbrabammar  fobb,  dr  jag. 

59.  <Dd  togo  be  upp  ftenar,  till  att 
afla  pa  bonom;  men  S§fu8  g5mbe 
(Ig  unban,  od)  gicf  ut  af  templet. 


47  He  that  is  of  God  heareth 
God's  words :  ye  therefore  hear 
them  not,  because  ye  are  not  of 
God. 

48  Then  answered  the  Jews,  and 
said  unto  him,  Say  we  not  well 
that  thou  art  a  Samaritan,  and  hast 
a  devil  ? 

49  Jesus  answered,  I  have  not  a 
devil ;  but  I  honour  my  Father, 
and  ye  do  dishonour  me. 

50  And  I  seek  not  mine  own 
glory  :  there  is  one  that  seeketh 
and  judgeth. 

51  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
If  a  man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall 
never  see  death. 

52  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him, 
Now  we  know  that  thou  hast  a 
devil.  Abraham  is  dead,  and  the 
prophets;  and  thousayest,  If  a  man 
keep  my  saying,  he  shall  never  taste 
of  death. 

53  Art  thou  greater  than  our  fa- 
ther Abraham,  which  is  dead  ?  and 
the  prophets  are  dead :  whom  ma- 
kest  thou  thyself? 

54  Jesus  answered,  If  I  honour 
myself,  my  honour  is  nothing :  it 
is  my  Father  that  honoureth  me; 
of  whom  ye  say,  that  he  is  your 
God: 

55  Yet  ye  have  not  known  him ; 
but  I  know  him :  and  if  I  should 
say,  I  know  him  not,  I  shall  be  a 
liar  like  unto  you :  but  I  know 
him,  and  keep  liis  saying. 

56  Your  father  Abraham  rejoiced 
to  see  my  day :  and  he  saw  it,  and 
was  glad. 

57  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him, 
Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years  old, 
and  hast  thou  seen  Abraham  ? 

58  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Before  Abra- 
ham was,  I  am. 

59  Then  took  they  up  stones  to 
cast  at  him  :  but  Jesus  hid  himself, 
and  went  out  of  the  temple,  going 
through  the  midst  of  them,  and  so 
passed  by. 


EVANGELIUM. 


2*6 


9.  (Sapitel. 

£\d)  gicf  3Sfu8  fram  om,  od)  fag  en 
man  join  roar  blinb  fobb. 


2.  Dd)  f)an8  Sdrjungar  fporbe  Oonom 
till,  od)  fabe :  9tabbi,  fyoilfen  ft;nbabe, 
benne  eller  f)an8  fordlbrar,  att  l;an 
fftillc  fobaS  blinb? 

3.  SdfuB  froarabe:  ^roarfen  fyafroer 
benne  fijnbar,  eller  I;an8  fordlbrar; 
men  pa  bet  ®ub8  rocrf  ffola  nppenba* 
ra&  pa  l)onom. 

4.  Sag  mdfte  roerfa  DanS  roerf,  foni 
mig  fdnbt  l)afroer,  meban  bagen  dr; 
natten  fommer,  bd  ingen  fan  roerfa. 

5.  ©a  lange  jag  dr  i  roerlben,  dr  jag 
roerlbeno'  2ju8. 

6.  Dd  fyan  betta  fagt  r)abe,  fpottabe 
ban  pa  jorben,  od)  gjorbe  en  trdcf  af 
fpotten,  od)  fmorbe  mcb  trdcfen  pa  ben 
blinbaS  ogon, 

7.  Dd)  fabe  till  foonom :  ©atf  bort, 
od)  trod  big  i  bammen  ©iloa  (bet  be- 
tter :  ©anber).  fean  gicf  od)  trodbbe 
fig,  od)  fom  igen,  od)  fyabe  fin  fi)ii. 

8.  3)a  fabe  grannarne,  od)  be  fom 
Oonom  for/  fett  (jabe,  att  fyan  roar  en 
tiggare:  Sir  icfe  benne  ben,  fom  fatt 
od)  tiggbe? 

9.  ©omlige  fabe:  Det  dr  f)an  ;  fom= 
lige  fabe:  ffean  dr  l)onom  lit;  men 
f)an  fjelf  fabe :  Det  dr  jag. 

10.  Dd  fabe  be  till  Ijonom:  §uru 
roorbo  bina  ogon  bppnabe? 

11.  ©roarabe  fyxa  od)  fabe:  £)en 
mannen,  fom  fa'UaS  36fu8,  gjorbe  en 
trdcf,  od)  fmorbe  mina  ogon,  od)  fabe 
till  mig :  ©atf  till  bammen  ©iloa,  od) 
trod  big.  Da)  ndr  jag  gicf  od)  trodbbe 
mig,  fief  jag  fi)nen. 

12.  Dd  fabe  be  till  t)onom :  £>roar 
dr  ban?  <Sabz  f)an:  Sag  met  het  icfe. 

13.  SDa  jjcibe  be  ftonom,  fom  blinb 
fjabe  roarit,  till  be  sp^arifeer. 

14.  Od)  bet  roar  pa  en  ©abbat,  ndr 
3(ffu8  gjorbe  trdcfen,  od)  oppnabe 
t)an8  ogon. 

15.  §tter  fporbe  fyonom  ocf  be  ^l;ari- 


A 


CHAPTER  IX. 

ND   as   Jesus    passed   by,    he 
saw  a  man  which  was  blind 
from  his  birth. 

2  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying,  Master,  who  did  sin.  this 
man,  or  his  parents,  that  he  was 
born  blind? 

3  Jesus  answered,  Neither  hath 
this  man  sinned,  nor  his  parents  : 
but  that  the  works  of  God  should 
be  made  manifest  in  him. 

4  I  must  work  the  works  of  him 
that  sent  me,  while  it  is  day  :  the 
night  cometh,  when  no  man  can 
work. 

5  As  long  as  I  am  in  the  world, 
I  am  the  light  of  the  world. 

6  When  he  had  thus  spoken,  he 
spat  on  the  ground,  and  made  clay 
of  the  spittle,  and  he  anointed  the 
eyes  of  the  blind  man  with  the 
clay, 

7  And  said  unto  him,  Go,  wash 
in  the  pool  of  Siloam,  (which  is  by 
interpretation,  Sent.)  He  went  his 
way  therefore,  and  washed,  and 
came  seeing. 

8  ^[  The  neighbours  therefore,  and 
they  which  before  had  seen  him 
that  he  was  blind,  said,  Is  not  this 
he  that  sat  and  begged  ? 

9  Some  said,  This  is  he :  others 
said.  He  is  like  him :  but  he  said. 
I  am  he. 

10  Therefore  said  they  unto  him, 
How  were  thine  eyes  opened  ? 

1 1  He  answered  and  said,  A  man 
that  is  called  Jesus  made  clay,  and 
anointed  mine  eyes,  and  said  unto 
me,  Go  to  the  pool  of  Siloam,  and 
wash  :  and  I  went  and  washed, 
and  I  received  sight. 

12  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Where  is  he  ?  He  said,  J  know  not. 

13  f  They  brought  to  the  Phari- 
sees him  that  aforetime  was  blind. 

14  And  it  was  the  sabbath  dav 
when  Jesus  made  the  clay,  and 
opened  his  eyes. 

15  Then  again  ine  Pharisees  also 


2t;<i 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


fecr,  (mm  l)ci\\  fjabe  fdtt  fynen.  5^an 
fabe  till  beni :  &an  labe  niig  trdcf  ^a* 
ogonen,  od)  jag  tmdbbe  mig,  od)  [)af= 
mcr  mi  in  in  fi)ii. 

1G.  £)a  fabe  ndgre  af  be  $}M)arifeer: 
Senile  mannen  dr  icfe  af  ©ubi,  cftcr 
ban  icfe  tyaikx  Sabbaten.  ©omlige 
fabe:  iquru  fan  en  fi)tibig  menniffa 
gora  beffa  tecfen  ?  6<J)  en  tmebrdgt 
mar  emellan  bem. 

17.  9lter  fabe  be  till  ba\  blinba: 
$toab  fdger  bn  oni  tyonom,  att  J;an 
fyafmer  bppmt  bina  ogon?  Da  fabe 
l)an:  (£n  Spropfyet  dr  I;an. 

18.  SNen  Snbarnc  trobbe  icfe  om  f)o= 
nom,  att  I;an  tjabe  marit  blinb,  od) 
J)abe  fdtt  fynen,  tin  beS  be  fallabe  for- 
dlbravna,  f>an©  fom  ftyncn  I;abe  fdtt, 

,19.  Od)  fj)orbe  bem  tiH^oa)  fabe: 
§lr  benne  ebcr  fon,  ben  3  fdgen  mara 
blinb  fbbb?    §uru  fcr  I;an  nu  ? 

20.  £>d  fmarabc  bem  r;aii8  foralbrar, 
od)  fabe :  2Bt  mete,  att  benne  dr  Wax 
fon,  od)  att  fyan  roar  blinb  fbbb ; 

21.  SHen  f)uru  fjan  nu  fer,  roete  mi 
icfe  j  eller  po  &an8  ogon  oppnat  ()af- 
toer,  roete  icfe  roi ;  l;an  dr  dlbrig  nog 
fpbrjer  fjonom  till ;  tale  fjelf  for  fig. 

22.  <&tita  fabe  f;an§  foralbrar,  ber= 
fore,  att  be  rabbet  for  Subarna ;  tl) 
Subarne  I;abe  ta  reban  beflutit  emel- 
Ian  fig,  att  fjroilfen  fom  befdnbe  1)0= 
nom  loara  (EfjriftuS,  (jan  ffulle  utfaftao1 
af  Si;nagogan. 

23.  gorbenffiill  fabe  tymft  foralbrar: 
§an  dr  dlbrig  nog,  fpbrjer  f;onom 
fjelf.  o 

24.  liter  fallabe  be  mannen,  fom  tyabe 
marit  blinb,  od)  fabe  till  f)onom  :  ©if 
©ubi  dran  :  roi  roete,  att  benne  man= 
bcii  dr  en  ftynbare. 

25.  Smarabe  l;an,  od)  fabe:  Dm 
ban  dr  en  ftynbare,  met  jag  icfe ;  ett 
met  jag,  att  jag  mar  blinb,  od)  fer  nu. 

26.  Iter  fabe  be  till  l)onom:  &mab 
gjorbe  f)an  big?  jgmni  ojtynabe  f)an 
bina  ogon? 


asked  him  how  he  had  received  his 
sight.  He  said  unto  them,  He  put 
clay  upon  mine  eyes,  and  I  washed, 
and  do  see. 

16  Therefore  said  some  of  the 
Pharisees,  This  man  is  not  of  God, 
because  he  keepeth  not  the  sabbath 
day.  Others  said.  How  can  a  man 
that  is  a  sinner  do  such  miracles  ? 
And  there  was  a  division  among 
them. 

17  They  say  unto  the  blind  man 
again,  What  sayest  thou  of  him, 
that  he  hath  opened  thine  eyes  ? 
He  said.  He  is  a  prophet. 

18  But  the  Jews  did  not  believe 
concerning  him,  that  he  had  been 
blind,  and  received  his  sight,  until 
they  called  the  parents  of  him  that 
had  received  his  sight. 

19  And  they  asked  them,  saying. 
Is  this  your  son,  who  ye  say  was 
born  blind  ?  how  then  doth  he  now 
see  ? 

20  His  parents  answered  them 
and  said,  We  know  that  this  is  our 
son,  and  that  he  was  born  blind  : 

21  But  by  what  means  he  now 
seeth,  we  know  not ;  or  who  hath 
opened  his  eyes,  we  know  not :  he 
is  of  age  :  ask  him :  he  shall  speak 
for  himself. 

22  These  words  spake  his  parents, 
because  they  feared  the  Jews  :  for 
the  Jews  had  agreed  already,  that 
if  any  man  did  confess  that  he  was 
Christ,  he  should  be  put  out  of  the 
synagogue. 

23  Therefore  said  his  parents,  He 
is  of  age  ;  ask  him. 

24  Then  again  called  they  the 
man  that  was  blind,  and  said  unto 
him,  Give  God  the  praise :  we 
know  that  this  man  is  a  sinner. 

25  He  answered  and  said,  Whether 
he  be  a  sinner  or  no,  I  know  not : 
one  thing  I  know,  that,  whereas  I 
was  blind,  now  I  see. 

26  Then  said  they  to  him  again, 
What  did  he  to  thee?  how  opened 
he  thine  eyes  ? 


EVANGEXITJM. 


267 


27.  £>an  fmarabe  bem  :  Sag  fabe  bet 
mi  ebcr:  f;6rbeu  3  bet  icfe?  £roi 
toiljen  3  nu  dter  bora  bet?  SBiljen 
3  ocf  marba  F)an6  2drjungar? 

28.  £)d  bannabe  be  l)onom,  od)  fabe: 
fiSar  bu  f)an8  2drjunge;  roi  dro  9)1  ofc 
Sdrjungar: 

29.  SSi  toete,  att  ©ttb  l)afmer  raid 
till  2)1  o fen ;  men  fyroaban  benne  dr, 
roete  lei  icfe. 

30.  Dd  froarabe  ben  mannen,  od) 
fabe  till  bem :  Det  dv  ju  unberligt,  att 
3  icfe  ffolen  rocta  Ijtoaban  fyan  dr; 
od)  lifmdl  Ijafrocr  |an  &|>j)iiat  mina 
ogon. 

31.  m  mere,  att  ©ub  icfe  f/orer  Un- 
bare; titan  ben  fom  dr  gubfruftig,  od) 
folia"  f;au6  toil  j  a  eftcr,  fyonom  l)6rer 
(pan. 

32.  3frdn  roerlbcnS  begtynnelfe  dr 
icfe  l)6rbt,  att  ndgon  r)afroerben8  ogon 
oppnat,  fom  r)afmer  roarit  blinb  fobb. 

33.  SBorc  l)an  icfe  af  ©ubi,  fa  funbe 
haw  intet  gora. 

34.  <Dc  froarabe,  ocf>  fabe  till  r>= 
nom :  Du  dr  aller  fobb  i  fynb,  od)  mill 
idra  ofj?  Oct)  fa  brefroo  be  r)onom  ut. 

35.  Od)  fief  SSfuS  f/ora,  att  be  $o- 
nom  utbrifroit  I;abe ;  od)  ndr  r)an  fann 
Ijonom,  fabe  Ijan  till  fyonom :  $ror  bn 
pa  ©ub8©on? 

36.  !$an  froarabe  od)  fabe:  §diRre, 
I;o  dr  l)an,  att  jag  md  tro  pa  |)onom? 

37.  Od)  Sdfue  fabe  till  fyonom :  3)ii 
fyafmer  fett  fyonom,  od)  bet  dr  ben  fom 
talar  mcb  big. 

38.  £>d  fabe  fyan :  §(S8lre,  jag  tror ; 
od)  I;an  tillbab  I)onom. 

39.  Od)  SSfttl  fabe :  Sill  en  bom  dr 
jag  fommen  i  benna  roerlben ;  att  be 
fom  icfe  fe,  ffola  roarba  feenbe ;  oo)  be 
fom  fe,  ffola  roarba  blinbe. 

40.  Od)  ndgre  af  be  spfyarifeer,  fom 
iooro  meb  fyonom,  fyorbe  betta,  od)  fabe 
till  l)onom:  SJtdnne  mi  ocf  roara 
blinbe? 

41.  ©abe  3dfu8  till  bem:  ffioren 
3  blinbe,  ba  fyaben  3  icfe  ffynb ;  men 
nu  fdgen  3:  SSi  fe;  berfore  blifroer 
eber  fynb. 


27  He  answered  them,  I  have  told 
you  already,  and  ye  did  not  hear  : 
wherefore  would  ye  hear  it  again  ? 
will  ye  also  be  his  disciples? 

28  Then  they  reviled  him,  and 
said,  Thou  art  his  disciple  ;  but  we 
are  Moses5  disciples. 

29  We  know  that  God  spake  unto 
Moses  :  as  for  this  fellow,  we  know 
not  from  whence  he  is. 

30  The  man  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Why  herein  is  a  mar- 
vellous thing,  that  ye  know  not 
from  whence  he  is,  and  yet  he  hath 
opened  mine  eyes. 

31  Now  we  know  that  God  hear- 
eth  not  sinners:  but  if  any  man 
be  a  worshipper  of  God,  and  doeth 
his  will,  him  he  heareth. 

32  Since  the  world  began  was  it 
not  heard  that  any  man  opened  the 
eyes  of  one  that  was  born  blind. 

33  If  this  man  were  not  of  God, 
he  could  do  nothing. 

34  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Thou  wast  altogether  born  in 
sins,  and  dost  thou  teach  us  ?  And 
they  cast  him  out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast 
him  out ;  and  when  he  had  found 
him,  he  said  unto  him,  Dost  thou 
believe  on  the  Son  of  God  ? 

36  He  answered  and  said,  Who  is 
he, Lord, that  I  might  believe  onhim? 

37  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  both  seen  him,  and  it  is  he  that 
talketh  with  thee. 

38  And  he  said,  Lord,  I  believe. 
And  he  worshipped  him. 

39  %  And  Jesus  said,  For  judg- 
ment I  am  come  into  this  world, 
that  they  which  see  not  might  see ; 
and  that  they  which  see  might  be 
made  blind. 

40  And  some  of  the  Pharisees 
which  were  with  him  heard  these 
words,  and  said  unto  him,  Are  we 
blind  also  ? 

41  Jesus  said  unto  them,  If  ye 
were  blind,  ye  should  have  no  sin: 
but  now  ye  say,  We  see ;  therefore 
your  sin  remaineth. 


263 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


10.  (Safitel- 

(gannerligen,  fanneiligen  fdger  jag 
^  eber:  £>milfen  icfc  gar  in  genom 
boren  i  fdrafynfet,  utan  ftiger  annor- 
ftdbeS  in,  l;an  ctr  en  tjuf,  od)  en  r&f- 
roare. 

2.  SJlen  fymilfen  fom  gar  in  genom 
boren,  (;an  dr  f;erben  till  fdren. 

3.  $cr  fjonom  later  bbrarodrben  tip)), 
od)  fdren  l;6ra  l;an6  roft ;  od)  fina  egna 
far  fallar  f;an  roib  ntfinu,  od)  leber 
bem  nt. 

4.  Dd)  ndr  l;an  Ijafrocr  fldppt  ftna 
egna  far  ut,  gar  fjan  for  bem,  od) 
fdren  folia  l)onom  efter,  t\)  be  fdnna 
jjanS  roft. 

5.  9)1  en  ben  frdmmanbe  folja  be  icfe, 
utan  fit)  ifrdn  tyononi,  t\)  be  fdnna 
icfe  beraS  roft,  fom  frdmmanbe  dro. 

6.  £)enna  lifnelfen  fabe  S$fu8  till 
bem ;  men  be  forftobo  icfe  Ijroab  bet 
roar,  fom  l;an  fabe  bem. 

7.  $ter  fabe  S§fu8  till  bem :  ©an- 
nerligen,  fannerligen  fdger  jag  eber: 
Sag  dr  boren  for  fdren. 

8.  Side  be  fom  for  mig  fomne  dro,  be 
dro  tjuftoar  od)  r&froare;  men  fdren 
j)6rbe  bem  intet. 

9.  Sag  dr  boren;  fyroilfen  fom  ingdr 
igenom  mig,  |an  ffall  blifroa  falig,  od) 
ffafl  ingd  od)  utgd,  od)  flnna  bete. 

10.  $iuftoen  fommer  icfe,  utan  till 
att  ftjdla,  flagta  od)  forgora;  Sag  dr 
fommen,  pa  bet  be  ffola  F;afroa  lif,  od) 
ofroer  nog  fjafroa. 

11.  Sag  dr  ben  gobe  &erben;  ben 
gobe  I)erben  later  fitt  lif  for  fdren. 

12.  9ften  tm  fom  legb  dr,  od)  icfe  dr 
I)erben,  fyroilfen  fdren  icfe  tillfyora,  fer 
ulfroen  fomnia,  od)  ofroergifmer  fdren, 
od)  flt;r;  od)  ulfroen  bortrtyefer,  od) 
forffingrar  fdren. 

13.  9Jkn  ben  legbe  fll)r,  tl)  F)an  dr 
legb  od)  rodrbar  intet  om  fdren. 

M.  Sag  dr  ben  gobe  fterben,  od) 


CHAPTER  X. 

VERILY,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
He  that  entereth  not  by  the 
door  into  the  sheepfold,  but  climb- 
eth  up  some  other  way,  the  same 
is  a  thief  and  a  robber. 

2  But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the 
door  is  the  shepherd  of  the  sheep. 

3  To  him  the  porter  openeth ;  and 
the  sheep  hear  his  voice :  and  he 
call  eth  his  own  sheep  by  name, 
and  leadeth  them  out. 

4  And  when  he  putteth  forth  his 
own  sheep,  he  goeth  before  them, 
and  the  sheep  follow  him  •  for  they 
know  his  voice. 

5  And  a  stranger  will  they  not  fol- 
low, but  will  flee  from  him  •  for  they 
know  not  the  voice  of  strangers. 

6  This  parable  spake  Jesus  unto 
them  j  but  they  understood  not 
what  things  they  were  which  he 
spake  unto  them. 

7  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
again,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep. 

8  All  that  ever  came  before  me 
are  thieves  and  robbers :  but  the 
sheep  did  not  hear  them. 

9  I  am  the  door :  by  me  if  any 
man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved, 
and  shall  go  in  and  out,  and  find 
pasture. 

10  The  thief  cometh  not,  but  for 
to  steal,  and  to  kill,  and  to  destroy  : 
I  am  come  that  they  might  have 
life,  and  that  they  might  have  it 
more  abundantly. 

Ill  am  the  good  shepherd :  the 
good  shepherd  giveth  his  life  for 
the  sheep. 

12  But  he  that  is  a  hireling,  and 
not  the  shepherd,  whose  own  the 
sheep  are  not,  seeth  the  wolf  com- 
ing, and  leaveth  the  sheep,  and 
fleeth;  and  the  wolf  catcheth  them, 
and  scattereth  the  sheep. 

13  The  hireling  fleeth,  because  he 
is  a  hireling,  and  careth  not  for  the 
sheep. 

14  I  am  the  good  shepherd,  and 


EVANGELIUM. 


269 


fanner  mina  far,  od)  mina  fdnna 
mig. 

15.  8dfom  gabren  fanner  mig,  od) 
jag  fanner  gabren ;  od)  jag  later  mitt 
lif  for  fares. 

16.  Sag  lyafwtt  ocf  antra  far,  fom 
icfe  dro  af  betta  fdraf)ufet ;  bem  mafic 
jag  ocf  braga  l)drtifl,  od)  be  ffola  bora 
min  rofr,  od)  bet  ffatt  roarba  ett  gdra= 
l)ti8(  od)  en  £>erbe. 

17.  gorbenffull  dlffar  gabren  mig 
att  jag  later  mitt  lif;  pa  bet  jag  (fall 
dter  tagat  igen. 

18.  Sngcn  tager  \itt  af  mig;  men 
jag  later  "bet  af  mig  fjelf ;  jag  (jafroer 
magt  att  lata  bet,  od)  jag  fyafroer  magr, 
att  taga  bet  igen.  Detta  bubet  fief  jag 
af  min  gaber. 

19.  Da  roarbt  dter  en  troebrdgt  ib- 
lanb  Subarna,  for  betta  taletd  ffnll. 

20.  SWctnge  af  bem  fabe:  §an  l)af- 
roer  bjefroulen,  od)  dr  nrftnnig ;  f>tt»i 
fybxtn  3  Oonom? 

21.  (Bomlige  fabe:  ©abaiw  orb  dro 
icfe  ben  man8,  fom  bjefroulen  fjafroer : 
icfe  fan  bjefroulen  bppna  be  blinbaS 
ogon. 

22.  ©a  roarbt  bd  i  Sernfalem  ft)r= 
fomdffa ;  oa)  bet  roar  rointer. 

23.  Da)  S6fu8  gicf  i  templet,  i  @alo= 
mond  forr)uc3. 

24.  Da  fringbrodrfbe  3ubarneeI)0= 
nom,  od)  fabe  till  f)onom :  §uru  idnge 
forI)alar  bit  meb  ofj  ?  <Sdg  ofj  fritt, 
om  bu  aft  (S&rifhrt? 

25.  3Sfu8  froarabe  bem :  Sag  fyaf* 
roer  fagt  eber  bet,  od)  3  tron  bet  icfe ; 
gerningarna,  fom  jag  gor  i  min  §a= 
berg  namn,  be  bdra  rotttne  om  mig. 

26.  9Jcen  3  tron  bet  icfe ;  it)  3  dren 
icfe  af  mina  far,  fafom  jag  fabe  eber. 

27.  Wina  far  bora  min  roft,  oa)  jag 
fanner  bem,  od)  be  folia  mig. 

28.  Od)  jag  gifroer  bem  eroinnerligt 
•if;  od)  be  ffola  icfe  forgaS  croinnerli= 
gen ;  tngen  ffall  feller  rtycfa  bem  utur 
min  fjanb. 


know  my  sheep,  and  am  known  of 
mine. 

15  As  the  Father  knoweth  me, 
even  so  know  I  the  Father :  and  I 
lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep. 

1 6  And  other  sheep  I  have,  which 
are  not  of  this  fold :  them  also  I 
must  bring,  and  they  shall  hear 
my  voice ;  and  there  shall  be  one 
fold,  and  one  shepherd. 

1 7  Therefore  doth  my  Father  love 
me,  because  I  lay  down  my  life, 
that  I  might  take  it  again. 

18  No  man  taketh  it  from  me,  but 
I  lay  it  down  of  myself.  I  have 
power  to  lay  it  down,  and  I  have 
power  to  take  it  again.  This  com- 
mandment have  I  received  of  my 
Father. 

19  Tf  There  was  a  division  there- 
fore again  among  the  Jews  for 
these  sayings. 

20  And  many  of  them  said,  He 
hath  a  devil,  and  is  mad ;  why 
hear  ye  him? 

21  Others  said,  These  are  not  the 
words  of  him  that  hath  a  devil. 
Can  a  devil  open  the  eyes  of  the 
blind  ? 

22  U"  And  it  was  at  Jerusalem 
the  feast  of  the  dedication,  and  it 
was  winter. 

23  And  Jesus  walked  in  the  tem- 
ple in  Solomon's  porch. 

24  Then  came  the  Jews  round 
about  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
How  long  dost  thou  make  us  to 
doubt  ?  If  thou  be  the  Christ,  tell 
us  plainly. 

25  Jesus  answered  them,  I  told 
you,  and  ye  believed  not :  the 
works  that  I  do  in  my  Father's 
name,  they  bear  witness  of  me. 

26  But  ye  believe  not,  because  ye 
are  not  of  my  sheep,  as  I  said  unto 
you. 

27  My  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and 
I  know  them,  and  they  follow  me : 

28  And  I  give  unto  them  eternal 
life ;  and  they  shall  never  perish, 
neither  shall  any  man  pluck  them 
out  of  my  hand. 


270 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


29.  SDiin  gabcr,  fom  mig  bem  gifroit 
fyafroer,  dr  ftorre  an  alle;  od)  ingen 
fan  rl)dfa  bem  tttaf  min  ftaberfl  I;anb. 

30.  3ag  od)  gabren  dro  ctt. 

31.  <Dd  togo  dter  Subarnc  upp  fit* 
nar,  till  att  ftena  fyonom. 

32.  3(gfu8  froarabe  bem :  3ag  &af- 
roer  manga  goba  gcrningar  beroift  eber 
af  min  $aber;  for  tyroilfa  af  bem  fte- 
nen  3  mig  ? 

33.  3ubarne  froarabe  f)onom,  od) 
fabe:  $5r  gob  gerningS  ffull  frene  roi 
big  itfe,  ntan  for  f)dbelfen$  ffull ;  oa) 
att  bu,  fom  dr  en  menniffa,  gor  big 
fjelf  till  ©ub. 

34.  3<Sfu8  froarabe  bem:  Sir  icfe 
ffrifroit  i  eber  lag :  3ag  fabe,  3  dren 
gubar? 

35.  §afrcer  f>an  nu  fallat  bem  gu- 
bar, till  l)roilfa  ®\M  orb  ffebbe;  od) 
^friften  fan  icfe  roarba  om  intet? 

36.  Da)  3  fdgen  bocf  till  Ijonom, 
fom  $abren  Ijelgat  fyafroer,  od)  fdnbt 
t  rocrlbcn:  33  u  I)dber  ©ub;  berfore, 
att  jag  fdger:  Sag  dr  ©ub8  ©on. 

37.  ©or  jag  icfe  min  gaberS  gerniB- 
gar,  fd  tror  mig  intet. 

38.  2Ren  gor  jag  bem,  tror  ba  ger= 
ningarne,  om  3  icfe  roiljcn  tro  mig ; 
pa  bet  3  ffolen  forftd,  od)  tro,  att  $a- 
bren  dr  i  mig,  od)  jag  i  fjonom. 

39.  iter  foro  be  efter,  att  grijja  l)o- 
nom ;  od)  f)an  gicf  utur  bcrao  I)dnber; 

40.  Cd)  brog  dter  bort  pa  In'nfiban 
3orban,  till  bet  rumet,  ber  SotjanneS 
fjabe  forft  tbpt ;  od)  btef  ber. 

41.  Co)  mange  fommo  till  I)onom,  od) 
fabe:  3of)annc6  gjorbe  intet  tecfen; 
men  alt  bet  3of)annc8  om  benna  fagt 
l)a freer,  dr  fant. 

42  D'd)  trobbe  mange  ber  fd  I)onom. 

11.  (5aj)itcl. 

^\d)  lag  en  man  franf,  bendmnb  2a- 
***  3aru8,  af  Set^anien,  af  Sftarie,  od) 
^cnncS  ft)ftcr8  Sftartlje  b\). 

2.  Co)  roar  3ftaria  ben,  fom  fmorbc 


29  My  Father,  which  gave  them 
me,  is  greater  than  all ;  and  no 
man  is  able  to  pluck  them  out  of 
my  Father's  hand. 

30  I  and  my  Father  are  one. 

31  Then  the  Jews  took  up  stones 
again  to  stone  him. 

32  Jesus  answered  them,  Many 
good  works  have  I  shewed  you 
from  my  Father ;  for  which  of 
those  works  do  ye  stone-  me  ? 

33  The  Jews  answered  him,  say. 
ing,  For  a  good  work  we  stone  thee 
not;  but  for  blasphemy;  and  be- 
cause that  thou,  being  a  man,  ma- 
kest  thyself  God. 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  Is  it  not 
written  in  your  law,  I  said,  Ye  are 
gods? 

35  If  he  called  them  gods,  unto 
whom  the  word  of  God  came,  and 
the  Scripture  cannot  be  broken  ; 

36  Say  ye  of  him,  whom  the  Fa- 
ther hath  sanctified,  and  sent  into 
the  world,  Thou  blasphemest;  be- 
cause I  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God?. 

37  If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my 
Father,  believe  me  not. 

38  But  if  I  do,  though  ye  believf 
not  me,  believe  the  works  ;  that  ye 
may  know,  and  believe,  that  the 
Father  is  in  me,  and  I  in  him. 

39  Therefore  they  sought  again 
to  take  him ;  but  he  escaped  out 
of  their  hand, 

40  And  went  away  again  beyond 
Jordan  into  the  place  where  John 
at  first  baptized ;  and  there  he 
abode. 

41  And  many  resorted  unto  him, 
and  said,  John  did  no  miracle :  but 
all  things  that  John  spake  of  this 
man  were  true. 

42  And  many  believed  on  him 
there. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

NOW  a  certain  man  was  sick, 
named  Lazarus,  of  Bethany, 
the  town  of  Mary  and  her  sister 
Martha. 
2   (It  was  that  Mary  which  an- 


EVANGELIUM. 


271 


&€8lran  mcb  fmorjelfe,  od)  torfabe 
jjand  f&tter  met)  fit t  f)dr ;  IjmilfenS  Pro- 
ber, 2ajaru8,  lag  fjuf. 

3.  Dd  fdnbe  (jan8  fnflrar  till  Donom, 
oo)  fabe :  £(S9tre,  fi,  ben  bu  far  fjaf- 
toer,  ligger  fjuf. 

4.  SRdr  3§fu8  bet  tjorbe,  fabe  r;an : 
Denne  fjufbomen  dr  icfe  till  bob8,  utan 
till  ®ub8  dra;  att  ©ub9  Son  (fall 
beraf  drab  loarba. 

5.  Dd)  babe  3§fu3  Sftartbam,  od) 
l)enne8  ft>fler,  oa)  Sacrum  far. 

6.  9idr  Ijan  ba  f)orbe,  att  I)an  mar 
fjuf,  blef  l;an  ber  t  famma  rumet  tmd 
bagar. 

7.  Derefter  fabe  fyan  till  2drjungar= 
na  :  Sat  oj$  dter  gd  in  i  3ubeen. 

8.  Sdrjungarne  fabe  till  l;onom : 
SRabbi,  mt  toitte  Subarne  freua  big : 
od)  dter  gar  bu  bit? 

9. 3§fu§  fmarabe :  Slro  icfe  tolf  timar 
om  bagen?  ^rnilfen  fom  manbrar 
om  bagen,  l)an  ftoter  fig  icfe,  t\)  tym 
fer  benna  roerlbenS  lju8. 

10.  SJlcn  ben  fom  manbrar  om  ndt- 
ten,  fyan  ftoter  fig ;  ti;  ljufet  dr  icfe  i 
bottom. 

11.  Detta  talabe  f)an ;  od)  feban  fabe 
ban  till  bem:  Sajarud,  mar  roan, 
fofmer;  men  jag  gdr,  att  u|)j)rodtfa 
Ijonom  af  fomnen. 

12.  Da  fabe  l;an8  Sdrjungar :  $(S9t» 
re,  fofmer  l)an,  fa  marber  M  bdttre 
meb  Ijonom. 

13.  mtn  3€fu8  talabe  om  f)an8  bob ; 
od)  be  mente,  att  l;an  f;abe  talat  om 
lefamlig  fomn. 

14.  ©d  fabe  bd  3<£fu8  u|>j>enbarli- 
gen :  Sa^aruS  dr  bob. 

15.  Od)  jag  gldbS  for  eber  fftttt,  att 
jag  icfe  mar  ber,  pa  td  3  tro  ffolen : 
men  later  oft  gd  till  fjonom. 

16.  Da  fabe  SfjomaS,  fom  fattafl 
^milling,  till  Sdrjungarna:  Sat  ocf 
OB  gd,  att  mi  mage  bo  meb  fjonom. 


ointed  the  Lord  with  ointment, 
and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair, 
whose  brother  Lazarus  was  sick.) 

3  Therefore  his  sisters  sent  unto 
him,  saying,  Lord,  behold,  he  whom 
thou  lovest  is  sick. 

4  When  Jesus  heard  that,  he  said, 
This  sickness  is  not  unto  death,  but 
for  the  glory  of  God-,  that  the  Son 
of  God  might  be  glorified  thereby. 

5  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and 
her  sister,  and  Lazarus. 

6  When  he  had  heard  therefore 
that  he  was  sick,  he  abode  two 
days  still  in  the  same  place  where 
he  was. 

7  Then  after  that  saith  he  to  his 
disciples,  Let  us  go  into  Judea 
again. 

8  His  disciples  say  unto  him, 
Master,  the  Jews  of  late  sought  to 
stone  thee ;  and  goest  thou  thither 
again  ? 

9  Jesus  answered,  Are  there  not 
twelve  hours  in  the  day  ?  If  any 
man  walk  in  the  day,  he  stumbleth 
not,  because  he  seeth  the  light  of 
this  world. 

10  But  if  a  man  walk  in  the  night, 
he  stumbleth,  because  there  is  no 
light  in  him. 

1 1  These  things  said  he :  and 
after  that  he  saith  unto  them,  Our 
friend  Lazarus  sleepeth )  but  I  go, 
that  I  may  awake  him  out  of  sleep. 

12  Then  said,  his  disciples,  Loid, 
if  he  sleep,  he  shall  do  well. 

13  Howbeit  Jesus  spake  of  his 
death :  but  they  thought  that  he 
had  spoken  of  taking  of  rest  in 
sleep. 

14  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead. 

15  And  I  am  glad  for  your  sakes 
that  I  was  not  there,  to  the  intent 
ye  may  believe  ■  nevertheless  let 
us  go  unto  him. 

16  Then  said  Thomas,  which  is 
called  Didymus,  unto  his  fellow 
disciples,  Let  us  also  go,  that  we 
may  die  with  him. 


272 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


17.  Dd  fom  3&ftt§,  od)  fann  fyonom 
rcban  tyafma  tcgat  fnra  bl;gn  i  graf- 

llU'll. 

18.  Od)  mar  S3etf>anicn  icfe  idngt 
if  ran  3erufalcm,  mib  femton  frabier 
rodgS. 

19.  Od)  mange  af  Subarne  moro 
fomne  till  Sftart&a  od)  fflkria  att  be 
ffullel)ugfmata.bein  offoer  beraS  brober. 

20.  Sfldr  SHart&a  I)6rbe,  att  3Gfti8 
fom,  lojjb  f)on  cinot  l)onom ;  mcn9fta= 
rta  fatt  l;emma. 

21.  ©d  fabe  Sftartlja  till  F)onom: 
&&9ftre,  fyabe  bu  marit  fydr,  l)abe  min 
brober  icfe  blifmit  bob. 

22.  2Ren  jag  met  dnnu,  att  alt  bet 
b-u  bcber  af  ©ttbi,  bet  marber  ©ub  gif- 
manbe  big. 

23.  Sabe  S6fu6  till  l;enne:  ©in 
brober  ffall  fid  ubb  igen. 

24.  6abe  Sftartlja  tilt  fyonom :  Sag 
met,  att  I)an  ffall  ubbftd  i  ubbftdn= 
belfen,  pa  tytrerfta  bagen. 

25.  Sate  36fu8  till  inline :  3«g  dr 
ubbfrdnbelfcn  od)  tifmet:  l)milfen  fom 
tror  bd  mig,  l;an  ffall  lefma,  om  ijan 
an  bob  blefme: 

26.  Cd)  l)mar  od)  en  fom  lefmer,  od) 
tror  bd  mig,  l;an  ffall  icfe  bo  ctoinner- 
tiGdi.     $ror  bti  bet  ? 

27.  ©abc  I)on  till  f)onom :  3a,  &£$= 
re,  jag  tror,  att  bu  aft  e&rifhiS  ©ub8 
Son,  fom  "fonima  fftille  i  merlben. 

28.  Od)  ndr  f)on  bctta  l)abe  fagt,  gicf 
Ijon  bort,  od)  fallabe  2Haria,  fin  ft- 
flrr,  lonligcn,  od)  fabe:  SUZdftaren  dr 
fonimen,  od)  fallar  big. 

29.  Star  t)on  bet  h/orbe,  ftob  f)on  flrar, 
ubb,  od)  fom  tilt  tjonom. 

30.  %\)  3<5fu8  mar  icfe  dnbd  fom= 
men  in  i  b\)\\ ;  ntan  mar  bd  famma 
rum,  ber  SNartlja  f)abe  fommit  emot 
fyonom. 

31.  3)d  nil  Subavne,  fom  meb  (jenne 
moro  i  l)ufet,  od)  bjtgfmalabe  fyenne, 
fdgo  &Raria,  att  f)on  ftob  fyaftcligen 
upi>,  od)  gicf  ut,  foljbe  be  fyenne,  od) 
fabe:  &on  gar  till  grafmen.  att  Ijon 
ffall  grata  ber. 

32.  £d  SOiarta  fom  bit,  fom  3Gfu6 


17  Then  when  Jesus  came,  lie 
found  that  he  had  lain  in  the 
grave  four  days  already. 

18  Now  Bethany  w.as  nigh  unto 
Jerusalem,  about  fifteen  furlongs 
off: 

19  And  many  of  the  Jews  came 
to  Martha  and  Mary,  to  comfort 
them  concerning  their  brother. 

20  Then  Martha,  as  soon  as  she 
heard  that  Jesus  was  coming,  went 
and  met  him :  but  Mary  sat  still 
in  the  house. 

21  Then  said  Martha  unto  Jesus, 
Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here,  my 
brother  had  not  died. 

22  But  I  know,  that  even  now, 
whatsoever  thou  wilt  ask  of  God, 
God  will  give  it  thee. 

23  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Thy 
brother  shall  rise  again. 

24  Martha  saith  unto  him,  I 
know  that  he  shall  rise  again  in 
the  resurrection  at  the  last  day. 

25  Jesus  said  unto  her,  I  am  the 
resurrection,  and  the  life  :  he  that 
believeth  in  me,  though  he  were 
dead,  yet  shall  he  live  : 

26  And  whosoever  liveth  and  be- 
lieveth in  me  shall  never  die.  Be- 
lievest  thou  this  ? 

27  She  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord: 
I  believe  that  thou  art  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  God,  which  should  come 
into  the  world. 

28  And  when  she  had  so  said,  she 
went  her  way,  and  called  Mary  her 
sister  secretly,  saying,  The  Master 
is  come,  and  calleth  for  thee. 

29  As  soon  as  she  heard  that,  she 
arose  quickly,  and  came  unto  him. 

30  Now  Jesus  was  not  yet  come 
into  the  town,  but  was  in  that  place 
where  Martha  met  him. 

31  The  Jews  then  which  were 
with  her  in  the  house,  and  com- 
forted her,  when  they  saw  Mary, 
that  she  rose  up  hastily  and  wrent 
out,  followed  her,  saying,  She  go- 
eth  unto  the  grave  to  weep  there. 

32  Then  when  Mary  was  come 


EVANGELIUM. 


27  3 


roar,  od)  fag  f)onom,  foil  l)on  till  &an8 
fatter,  od)  fabe  till  l;onom:  §G8tre, 
l)abe  bu  roarit  l)dr,  more  min  brober 
icfe  bob. 

33.  9idr  3(£fu8  fog  tyenne  grata,  od) 
3ubarna,  fom  rooro  fomne  meb  tyenne, 
oct  grata,  ub})rorbe8  l)an  i  fin  anba, 
od)  bcbrofmabeS  i  fig  fjelf, 

34.  Od)  fabe :  £roar  laben  2  l)onom  ? 
©abe  be  till  Ijonom:  §e$Rre,  fom 
od)  fe. 

35.  Od)  3Sfu8  gret. 

36.  ©a  fabe  3ubavne:  ©i,  t)uru  far 
babe  l)an  Ijononi. 

37.  9Jten  fomligeaf  bem  fabe:  ^unbe 
icfe  $an,  fom  6j>bnabe  ben  blinbag  ogon, 
fyafroa  fa  gjort,  att  benne  icfe  l)abe  blif= 
mit  bob? 

38.  Da  n|)prorbe§  dter  3efu&  i  fig 
fjelf,  od)  fom  till  grafrocn.  Od)  bet 
mar  en  fula,  od)  en  ften  lagb  berupbd. 

39.  Sabe  S^fuS :  tager  bort  ftenen. 
&ab?  till  bonomSftartba,  l)an8  filter, 
fom  bob  roar:  i&tfftre,  fyan  luftar  re- 
ban,  ti;  I;an  Ijafroer  Darit  bob  i  fyra 
bijgn. 

40.  3^fu3  fabe  till  Ijenne:  ©abe  jag 
icfe  big,  attorn  btt  trobbe,  ffullc  bti  fa 
fc  ©ubS  t)drligl;et? 

41.  £>d  togo  be  ftenen  bort  af  rttmet, 
ber  ben  bobe  lagb  mar.  Od)  SdfuS  j)of 
ubb  flna  ogon,  od)  fabe:  ftaber,  jag 
tacfar  big,  att  bn  fjafhxr  lr)6rt  mig. 

42.  £)ocf  met  jag,  att  bu  borer  mig 
altib ;  men  for  folfets  ffull,  fom  bar 
omfring  ftdr,  fdger  jag  bet,  |)d  bet  be 
tro  ffola,  att  bu  mig  fdnbt  I;afmer. 

43.  Od)  ha  Jjan  bet  fagt  Fjabe,  robabe 
tym  mcb  l;og  roft:  2a3are,  fom  ut! 

44.  Od)  Dan  fom  bob  mar  fom  ut, 
btinbcn  om  fjdnber  od)  f otter  meb  free- 
befldbe,  od)  ban§  anfigte  mar  fortdeft 
meb  en  fmettebuf.  3§fu8  fabe  till  bem : 
2&fcr  f)onom,  od)  later  fjonom  gd. 

45.  Da  trobbe  mange  af  Subarna  pa 

flwBD.  1  O 


where  Jesus  was,  and  saw  him, 
she  fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying 
unto  him,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been 
here,  my  brother  had  not  died. 

33  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  her 
weeping,  and  the  Jews  also  weeping 
which  came  with  her,  he  groaned 
in  the  spirit,  and  was  troubled, 

34  And  said.  Where  have  ye  laid 
him  ?  They  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
come  and  see. 

35  Jesus  wept. 

36  Then  said  the  Jews,  Behold 
how  he  loved  him  ! 

37  And  some  of  them  said,  Could 
not  this  man,  which  opened  the 
eyes  of  the  blind,  have  caused  that 
even  this  man  should  not  have 
died  ? 

38  Jesus  therefore  again  groaning 
in  himself  cometh  to  the  grave.  It 
was  a  cave,  and  a  stone  lay  upon 
it. 

39  Jesus  said,  Take  ye  away  the 
stone.  Martha,  the  sister  of  him 
that  was  dead,  saith  unto  him, 
Lord,  by  this  time  he  stinketh:  for 
he  hath  been  dead  four  days. 

40  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Said  I 
not  unto  thee,  that,  if  thou  would- 
est  believe,  thou  shouldest  see  the 
glory  of  God  ? 

41  Then  they  took  away  the  stone 
from  the  place  where  the  dead  was 
laid.  And  Jesus  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
and  said,  Father,  I  thank  thee  that 
thou  hast  heard  me. 

42  And  I  knew  that  thou  hearest 
me  always  :  but  because  of  the 
people  which  stand  by  I  said  it, 
that  they  may  believe  that  thou 
hast  sent  me. 

43  And  when  he  thus  had  spoken, 
he  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Laza- 
rus, come  forth. 

44  And  he  that  was  dead  came 
forth,  bound  hand  and  foot  with 
graveclothes ;  and  his  face  was 
bound  about  with  a  napkin.  Jesus 
saith  unto  them,  Loose  him,  and 
let.  him  go. 

45  Then  many  of  the  Jews  which 


274 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


Ijonom,  fom  fonmr  moro  till  SJlaria, 
cd)  fdgo  bet  S^fud  giorbe. 

46.  9ften  fomlige  gingo  bort  till  be 
spfjarifeer,  od)  fabe  bem  Ijroab  3dfu8 
rjabe  gjort. 

47.  23d  forfamlabe  be  oftoerfre  ^re= 
fterne  od)  ^f)arifeerne  ctt  rdb,  od)  fabe: 
&mab  gore  mi?  t\)  benne  mannen  gor 
manga  tecfen. 

48.  2ate  roi  f)onom  fd  blifma,  bd  tro 
alle  pa  t)onom ;  od)  be  SRomare  fom- 
ma,  od)  taga  bort  mart  lanb  od)  folf. 

49.  Sften  en  af  bem,  mib  namn  (Sai- 
gas, fom  mar  ofmerfle  spreft  pd  bet 
dret,  fabe  till  bem:  3  meten  inlet: 

50.  (?|  feller  beflnnen  3,  att  ofj  dr 
bdttre,  att  en  man  bor  for  folfet,  an 
alt  folfet  ffulle  forgda. 

51.  Det  fabe  fjan  icfe  af  fig  fjelf; 
men  efter  l)an  mar  ofmerfle  ^reft  bet 
dret,  i>ro|)^eterabe  f;an.  Z\)  3^fn8 
ffulle  bo  for  folfet, 

52.  Cd)  ei  allenaft  for  folfet,  titan 
att  f)an  forfamla  ffulle  mb%  barn, 
fom  forftrobbe  moro. 

53.  Sfrdn  ben  bagen,  rdbflogo  be 
emellan  fig,  att  be  ffulle  boba  Ijonom. 

54.  <Sd  manbrabe  nu  icfe  3(Sfu8  mer 
uppenbarligen  iblanb  Subarna  ;  utaii 
gitf  bdban  t  ben  lanbSdnban  mib  of- 
nen,  i  en  ftab  fom  fjeter  (Spf>rcni ;  od) 
miftabeS  ber  meb  ftna  Sdrjungar. 

55.  Cd)  infhmbabe  bd  3ubarna$ 
^dffa :  od)  mange  gingo  utaf  lanbet 
u|)J)  till  Serufalem,  for  spdffa,  att  be 
ffulle  rena  fig. 

56.  £d  fcfte  be  efter  3§fum,  od) 
talabe©  mib  emellan  fig,  ftdnbanbeei 
templet:  §mab  fi;ne§  eber,  att  f;au  dr 
icfe  foramen  till  fjogtibfcbagen? 

57.  Cd)  l;abe  ofmerfte  'prefterne  oa) 
be  ^fjarifeer  bubit  pa,  att  I)milfcn 
fom  rpifte  f)mar  fjan  more,  ffulle  l;an 


came  to  Mary,  and  had  seen  the 
things  which  Jesus  did,  believed 
on  him. . 

46  But  some  of  them  went  their 
ways  to  the  Pharisees,  and  told 
them  what  things  Jesus  had  done. 

47  *[[  Then  gathered  the  chief 
priests  and  the  Pharisees  a  council, 
and  said,  What  do  we?  for  this 
man  doeth  many  miracles. 

48  If  we  let  him  thus  alone,  all 
men  will  believe  on  him ;  and  the 
Romans  shall  come  and  take  away 
both  our  place  and  nation. 

49  And  one  of  them,  named  Cai- 
aphas,  being  the  high  priest  that 
same  year,  said  unto  them,  Ye 
know  nothing  at  all, 

50  Nor  consider  that  it  is  expe- 
dient for  us,  that  one  man  should 
die  for  the  people,  and  that  the 
whole  nation  perish  not. 

51  And  this  spake  he  not  of  him- 
self: but  being  high  priest  that 
year,  he  prophesied  that  Jesus 
should  die  for  that  nation ; 

52  And  not  for  that  nation  only, 
but  that  also  he  should  gather  to- 
gether in  one  the  children  of  God 
that  were  scattered  abroad. 

53  Then  from  that  day  forth  they 
took  counsel  together  for  to  put  him 
to  death. 

54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no  more 
openly  among  the  Jews  ;  but  went 
thence  unto  a  country  near  to  the 
wilderness,  into  a  city  called  E- 
phraim,  and  there  continued  with 
his  disciples. 

55  1[  And  the  Jews'  passover  was 
nigh  at  hand  ;  and  many  went  out 
of  the  country  up  to  Jerusalem  be- 
fore the  passover,  to  purify  them- 
selves. 

56  Then  sought  they  for  Jesus, 
and  spake  among  themselves,  as 
they  stood  in  the  temple,  What 
think  ye,  that  he  will  not  come  to 
the  feast  ? 

57  Now  both  the  chief  priests  and 
the  Pharisees  had  given  a  com- 
mandment, that,  if  any  man  knew 


EVANGELIUM. 


275 


bet  fungora,  att  be  matte  grtya  1)0= 
nom. 

12.  dafcitel. 

^Xej,  bagar  for  $affa  fom  3dfu8  till 
^  S3etfjanien,  ber  Sa^aruS  f)abe  roa= 
rit  bob,  ben  fjan  u|)J>rpdcfte  ifran  be 
boba. 

2.  Der  gjorbe  be  fjonom  en  nattroarb, 
oa)  ERartlja  tjente ;  men  SaaaruS  roar 
en  af  bem,  fom  meb  f)onom  roib  borbet 
fufro. 

3.  <£d  tog  Sftaria  ett  )nmb  fmorjelfe, 
af  fofhiigt,  oforfalffabt  9carbu9,  od) 
fmorbc  3Sfu  f  otter,  od)  torfabe  I)an8 
fotter  meb  fitt  (jar;  od)  fmfet  uWfbll- 
be8  meb  luft  af  fmorjelfen. 

4.  Da  fabe  en  af  fjanS  Sdrjttngar, 
%uM,  (Simons  Sfdjartot,  fom  Ijonom 
forrdba  ffulle : 

5.  $\vi  roarbt  icfe  benna  [morjclfen 
falb  for  trel)unbrabe  penningar,  od) 
gifroen  be  fattiga  ? 

6.  <Det  fabe  fjan  icfe,  att  rjonom 
rodrbabe  ndgot  om  be  fattiga ;  ntan 
forty  f>at1  roar  en  tjuf  od)  (jabe  Jnmgen, 
oa)  bar  bd  gifroit  roarbr. 

7.  £>d  fabe  3df«8 :  Sat  f)enne  blifroa ; 
fpn  l)afroer  bet  beroarat  till  min  be- 
grafningS  bag. 

8.  Z\)  3  rjafroen  aitib  fattiga  ndr 
eber;  men  mtg  tjafroen  3  icfe  altib. 


9.  8a  fornam  mtjtfet  folf  af  3ubar- 
na,  att  l;an  roar  ber,  od;  Fommo  bit, 
icfe  allenaft  for  3§fu  ffull,  ntan  ocf 
att  be  ffulle  fe  Sajantm,  ben  l;an  up^)- 
rodeft  fjabe  ifrdn  be  boba. 

10.  <Da  rdbflogo  be  ofroerfre  $£re= 
fterne,  att  be  ocf  ffulle  brdjxt  Sa3arura, 

11.  %\)  mange  af  3«barnc  gingo  bort 
for  IjanQ  ffull,  oa)  trobbe  pa  ^(Sfum. 

12.  Dagen  berefter,  ndr  folfet,  fom 
bd  mncfet  fommit  roar  till  f)6gtib8ba- 
gen,  f)5rbe  ait  3$f"8  torn  till  Scrufa- 
lem, 


where  he  were,  he  should  shew  it, 
that  they  might  take  him. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

THEN  Jesus  six  days  before  the 
passover  came  to  Bethany, 
where  Lazarus  was  which  had 
been  dead,  whom  he  raised  from 
the  dead. 

2  There  they  made  him  a  supper; 
and  Martha  served :  but  Lazarus 
was  one  of  them  that  sat  at  the 
table  with  him. 

3  Then  took  Mary  a  pound  of 
ointment  of  spikenard,  very  costly, 
and  anointed  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and 
wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair  :  and 
the  house  was  filled  with  the  odour 
of  the  ointment. 

4  Then  saith  one  of  his  disciples, 
Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's  son}  which 
should  betray  him, 

5  Why  was  not  this  ointment  sold 
for  three  hundred  pence,  and  given 
to  the  poor  ? 

6  This  he  said,  not  that  he  cared 
for  the  poor ;  but  because  he  was 
a  thief,  and  had  the  bag,  and  bare 
what  was  put  therein. 

7  Then  said  Jesus,  Let  her  alone : 
against  the  day  of  my  burying  hath 
she  kept  this. 

8  For  the  poor  always  ye  have 
with  you ;  but  me  ye  have  not  al- 
ways. 

9  Much  people  of  the  Jews  there- 
fore knew  that  he  was  there  :  and 
they  came  not  for  Jesus'  sake  only, 
but  that  they  might  see  Lazarus 
also,  whom  he  had  raised  from  the 
dead. 

10  ^[  But  the  chief  priests  con- 
sulted that  they  might  put  Laza- 
rus also  to  death ; 

1 1  Because  that  by  reason  of  him 
many  of  the  Jews  went  away,  and 
believed  on  Jesus. 

12  If  On  the  next  day  much  peo- 
ple that  were  come  to  the  toast, 
when  they  heard  that  Jesun  was 
coming  to  Jerusalem, 


276 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


13.  $ogo  be  J)almqroifrar,  od)  gingo 
tit  emot  fyonom,  od)rot)abe:  £>ofian= 
tia !  SCdlfignab  l)an  fom  fommer  i 
§6iRran8  namn,  SfraeW  touting. 


14.  Deb  fief  SGfit6  en  aSninna,  od) 
fatte  fig  bcrut>t>d  fctforn  ffrtftoit  dr: 

15.  SRdb8  icfc,  bu  botter  3ion :  (1,  bin 
Wonting  fommer,  ftttanbe  |)d  en  ds- 
ninnaS  foia. 

16.  $>etta  forftobo  &an8  Sdrjttngar 
icfe  meb  bet  forfra ;  utan  ha  5§fu8 
roar  forflarab,  fommo  be  if)dg,  att 
betra  roar  ffrifroit  om  bottom,  od)  att 
be  Ijabc  betta  gjort  tyonom. 

17.  SBittnabe  od)  folfet  om  ftonom 
fom  meb  l)onom,  roarit  oabe,  ftdr  Dan 
fallabc  Sajavum  tit  af  grafroen,  od) 
rodefte  [)onom  upj)  if  ran  be  boba. 

18.  Jfttbehfto'tt  fom  ocf  folfet  emot 
Donom,  att  be  fjorbe,  Dan  f;abe  gjort 
bet  tetfnet. 

19.  Dd  fabe ^>f)arifecnie  emcllan  fig: 
3  fen,  att  2  intet  funnen  ffaffa ;  p, 
tyela  roerlben  loper  efter  Ijonom. 

20.  SBoro  ocf  ndgre  ©refer,  af  bem 
fom  uppfarue  tooro,  att  tillbebja  i 
f)6gtiben : 

21.  De  gingo  till  $Sf)ilij)j)uni,  fom 
roar  af  33etf)faiba  t  ©alileen,  od)  bdbo 
bottom,  fdganbe:  &erre,  roi  roilje  fe 
Scfum. 

22.  ^f)Uii>t>u§  fom,  od)  fabe  bet  for 
SlnbreaS.  SlnbreaS  od)  ^^ilippu©  fabe 
bet  dter  till  3£fum. 

23.  3§fu§  froarabe  bem,  fdganbe: 
Siben  dr  fommen,  att  menniffoneS 
Son  ffall  roarba  forflarab. 

24.  ©annerligen,  fannerligeu  fdger 
jag  eber :  Utan  l)roetefornet,  fom  fal- 
ser t  jorben,  roarber  bobt,  fa  blifroer 
bet  allena ;  men  roarber  bet  bobt,  fa 
bar  bet  mtyefen  fruft. 

25.  &rotifen  fom  dlffar  fitt  lif,  r,an 
ffall  mtfhi  bet ;  od)  fjroilfcn  fom  fjatar 
fttt  lif  t  benna  roerlben,  fjan  ffall 
bcf)dtla  bet  till  eroinuerligt  lif. 

26.  £en  mig  tjenar,  Ijan  f&lje  mig ; 
od)  fjltoax  jag  dr,  ber  ffall  ocf  min  rje- 


13  Took  branches  of  palm  trees, 
and  went  forth  to  meet  him,  and 
cried.  Hosanna :  Blessed  is  the 
King  of  Israel  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 

14  And  Jesus,  when  he  had  found 
a  young  ass,  sat  thereon ;  as  it  is 
written, 

15  Fear  not,  daughter  of  Zion : 
behold,  thy  King  cometh,  sitting 
on  an  ass's  colt. 

16  These  things  understood  not 
his  disciples  at  the  first :  but  when 
Jesus  was  glorified,  then  remem- 
bered they  that  these  things  were 
written  of  him,  and  that  they  had 
done  these  things  unto  him. 

17  The  people  therefore  that  was 
with  him  when  he  called  Lazarus 
out  of  his  grave,  and  raised  him 
from  the  dead,  bare  record. 

18  For  this  cause  the  people  also 
met  him,  for  that  they  heard  that 
he  had  done  this  miracle. 

19  The  Pharisees  therefore  said 
among  themselves,  Perceive  ye 
how  ye  prevail  nothing?  behold, 
the  world  is  gone  after  him. 

20  if  And  there  were  certain 
Greeks  among  them  that  came  up 
to  worship  at  the  feast : 

21  The  same  came  therefore  to 
Philip,  which  was  of  Bethsaida  of 
Galilee,  and  desired  him,  saying, 
Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus. 

22  Philip  cometh  and  telleth  An- 
drew: and  again  Andrew  and  Phil- 
ip tell  Jesus. 

23  *f  And  Jesus  answered  them, 
saying,  The  hour  is  come,  that  the 
Son  of  man  should  be  glorified. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Except  a  corn  of  wheat  fall  into 
the  ground  and  die,  it  abideth 
alone  :  but  if  it  die,  it  bringeth 
forth  much  fruit. 

25  He  that  loveth  his  life  shall 
lose  it ;  and  he  that  hateth  his  life 
in  this  world  shall  keep  it  unto  life 
eternal. 

26  If  any  man  serve  me,  let  him 
follow  me ;  and  where  I  am,  there 


EVANGELIUM. 


277 


nare  toara;  fjmilfen  inig  tjenar,  fjo- 
nom  [fall  mill  gaber  dva. 

27.  9Ju  drmin  fjdl  bebrofmab  ;  oa) 
fjroab  ffall  jag  fdga?  gafecr,  Ojelj) 
mig  utur  benna  ftunben?  Docf  dr  jag 
forWnffuU  fommen  till  bcnna  ftunben. 

28.  gaber,  forflara  bitt  Sfatmn.  ©a 
fom  en  roft  af  (jimmelen,  od)  fdbc :  Sag 
Ijafmer  bet  forflarat,  od)  (fall  annu 
forflarat. 

29.  goifet.  fom  ftob  od)  I;orbe  bet, 
face:  2)ct  bar  en  torbon.  Somlige 
fdbc:  (*n  Sngel  talabe  mcb  f;onom. 

30.  Smarabe  SGfuB,  od)  fabe :  Den- 
na  roften  fom  icfe  for  min  ffull,  uran 
for  eber  ffull. 

31.  9tu  gdr  bomen  ofmer  benna 
ioerlben ;  nu  ffall  benna  merlben§ 
gorjfe  utfafraS. 

32.  Oc^  om  jag  marber  ujtynoib  ifrdu 
iorben,  ffall  jag  braga  alia  till  mig. 

33.  Stten  bet  fabe  I)an,  till  att  betcct- 
na,  meb  (jmab  bob  l;an  bo  ffulle. 

34.  Smarabe  Jjonom  folfet :  SBi  !)af- 
loe  I;ort  af  lagen,  att  SJjriftuQ  blifmer 
eminnerligen :  I)uru  fdger  bu  ta,  men- 
niffoneS  Son  mdfte  uppD&jaS?  &o  dr 
benne  menniffoneS  (Son? 

35.  Da  fabe  3<Sfu8  till  bem:  in  dr 
2jufet  meb  eber  till  en  fort  tib,  man- 
brer  meban  3  fjaftoen  Sjufet,  att  ni&r- 
fret  begriper  eber  icfe;  l)milfen  fom 
manbrar  i  morfret,  l)an  met  icfe  fymart 
l;an  gdr. 

36.  atteban  3  Ijafmen  2jufet,  tror  pa 
Sjufet,  att  3  mdgen  blifma  2jufet8 
barn.  Detta  fabe^  36fu8 ;  od)  gidf 
bort,  oa)  bolbe  fig  for  bem. 

37.  Od)  dnbocf  l)an  gjorbe  fa  manga 
tecfen  for  bem,  lifmdl  trobbe  be  intet 
pa  l)onom; 

38.  Slit  bet  talet  ffulle  fullfomnaS, 
fom  Gfaia8  ^ropfjeten  fagt  fjabe : 
fodSRre,  bo  tror  mar  prebifan;  oa) 
bmem  dr  §69lran8  arm  uppcnbarab  ? 

39.  Derfore  funbc  be  icfe  tro,  t\) 
GfaiaS  fjafroer  dter  fagt : 


shall  also  my  servant  be :  if  any 
man  serve  me,  him  will  my  Father 
honour. 

27  Now  is  my  soul  troubled;  and 
what  shall  I  say  ?  Father,  save  me 
from  this  hour:  but  for  this  cause 
came  I  unto  this  hour. 

28  Father,  glorify  thy  name.  Then 
came  there  a  voice  from  heaven, 
saying,  I  have  both  glorified  it:  and 
will  glorify  it  again. 

29  The  people  therefore  that  stood 
by,  and  heard  it,  said  that  it  thun- 
dered :  others  said,  An  angel  spake 
to  him. 

30  Jesus  answered  and  said,  This 
voice  came  not  because  of  me,  but 
for  your  sakes. 

31  Now  is  the  judgment  of  this 
world :  now  shall  the  prince  of 
this  world  be  cast  out. 

32  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from  th» 
earth,  will  draw  all  men  unto  me. 

33  This  he  said,  signifying  what 
death  he  should  die. 

34  The  people  answered  him,  We 
have  heard  out  of  the  law  that 
Christ  abideth  for  ever :  and  how 
sayest  thou, The  Son  of  man  must  be 
lifted  up  ?  who  is  this  Son  of  man  ? 

35  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Yet  a  little  while  is  the  light  with 
you.  Walk  while  ye  have  the  light, 
lest  darkness  come  upon  you :  for 
he  that  walketh  in  darkness  know- 
eth  not  whither  he  goeth. 

36  While  ye  have  light,  believe 
in  the  light,  that  ye  may  be  the 
children  of  light.  These  things 
spake  Jesus,  and  departed,  and 
did  hide  himself  from  them. 

37  if  But  though  he  had  done  so 
many  miracles  before  them,  yet 
they  believed  not  on  him  : 

38  That  the  saying  of  Esaias  the 
prophet  might  be  fulfilled,  which 
he  spake,  Lord,  who  hath  believed 
our  report  ?  and  to  whom  hath  the 
arm  of  the  Lord  been  revealed  ? 

39  Therefore  they  could  not  be- 
lieve, because  that  Esaias  said 
again3 


278 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


40.  §ati  fyafroer  forblinbat  bera& 
ogon,  oa)  forljdrbat  berag  fjjerta,  att 
be  icfe  ffola  fe  meb  ogoueu,  od)  icfe 
forfld  meb  r>jertat,  od)  omroduba  jig, 
ait  jag  matte  fyela  bem. 

41.  Detta  fa  be  SfaiaS,  ndr  fyan  fag 
r;an6  l)drligl?et,  od)  talabe  om  fjouom. 

42.  Docf  Ufrodl  trobbe  ocf  mange  af 
be  ofroerfta  pa  fyonom ;  men  be  be- 
fdubc  bet  icfe  for  be  sp$arifeer8  [full, 
att  be  icfe  ffulle  utfaflad  af  Stynago- 
gan. 

43.  %\)  be  f)oflo  mer  af  menuifforS 
pv%  an  af  ©ub8  J>ri8. 

44.  Da  rojwbe  3ffu8  od)  fabe:  Den 
fora  tror  pa  mig.  r)an  tror  icfe  pa  raig, 
utan  pa  bonom  fora  mig  fdnbt  fjafroer. 

45.  Da)  ben  mig  fer,  fyan  fer  f;onom 
fora  mig  fdnbt  r)afmcr. 

46.  Sag  dv  foramen  i  roerlben  fer  ett 
2ju8,  att  braar  od)  en  fora  tror  pa 
mig,  [fall  icfe  btifroa  i  morfret. 

47.  Dcfa  [)h)ilfen  foni  borer  mitt  orb, 
ocf)  icfe  tror,  icfe  bonier  jag  fjonom :  ti) 
fag  dr  icfe  foramen  tilt  att  boriia  roerl- 
ben ;  utan  att  jagJiaU  frdtfa  roerlben. 

48.  £>roilfen  \A  foraftar,  od)  tager 
icfe  mitt  orb,  fyalrfyafroer  tew  fjonom 
boma  [fail;  bet  talet  jag  tatat  [)af= 
roer,  ffaft  boma  fjonom  pa  tyttcrfta 
bagen. 

49.  %\)  jag  fyafroer  icfe  tatat  af  raig 
fjelf;  utan  gabrett,  fora  raig  fdnbt 
fjafroer,  ban  bafraer  bubit  raig,  fyroab 
tag  ffaft  fdga,  od)  f)roab  jag  ffaft  tala. 

50.  Da)  jag  met,  att  bang  bub  dr 
eroinnerligt  lif,  berffrre,  fjroab  jag  ta* 
lav,  bet  talar  jag  fdfora  $abreu  baf- 
raer fagt  raig. 


13.  SajHtel. 

cfcbr  spdffabogtiben,  efter  SSfuS  roifte, 
"  att  bans  tib  roar  foramen,  att  fjan 
gd  ffulie  af  benna  roerlben  till  gabren, 
fa  fora  t)an  Ijabt  dlffat  fina,  fora  rooro 
i^  roerlben,  fa  dlffabe  f;an  bera  infill 
an  ban. 


40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyea> 
and  hardened  their  heart ;  that 
they  should  not  see  with  their.eyes, 
nor  understand  with  their  heart, 
and  be  converted,  and  I  should 
heal  them. 

41  These  things  said  Esaias,  when 
he  saw  his  glory,  and  spake  of  him". 

42  T[  Nevertheless  among  the 
chief  rulers  also  many  believed 
on  him ;  but  because  of  the  Phar- 
isees they  did  not  confess  him,  lest 
they  should  be  put  out  of  the  syn- 
agogue : 

43  For  they  loved  the  praise  of 
men  more  than  the  praise  of  God. 

44  If  Jesus  cried  and  said,  He 
that  belie veth  on  me,  believeth  not 
on  me,  but  on  him  that  sent  me. 

45  And  he  that  seeth  me  seeth 
him  that  sent  me. 

46  I  am  come  a  light  into  the 
world,  that  whosoever  believeth  on 
me  should  not  abide  in  darkness. 

47  And  if  any  man  hear  my  words, 
and  believe  not,  I  judge  him  not : 
for  I  came  not  to  judge  the  world, 
but  to  save  the  world. 

48  He  that  rejecteth  me,  and  re- 
ceiveth  not  my  words,  hath  one 
that  judgeth  him  :  the  word  that  I 
have  spoken,  the  same  shall  judge 
him  in  the  last  day. 

49  For  I  have  not  spoken  of  my- 
self; but  the  Father  which  sent 
me,  he  gave  me  a  commandment, 
what  I  should  say,  and  what  t 
should  speak. 

50  And  I  know  that  his  command- 
ment is  life  everlasting:  whatso- 
ever 1  speak  therefore,  even  as  the 
Father  said  unto  me,  so  I  speak. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

NOW  before  the  feast  of  the  pass- 
over,  when  Jesus  knew  that 
his  hour  was  come  that  he  should 
depart  out  of  this  world  unto  the 
Father,  having  loved  his  own 
which  were  in  the  world,  he  loved 
them  unto  the  end. 


EVANGELIUM. 


279 


9.  Cd)  ba  Stotttoarbeu  Wax  gjorb,  od) 
bjeftrnilcu  babe  reban  ingiftoit  3ube 
SimouS  3fd)ariot  i  I;jertat,  att  l;an 
ffulle  forrdba  bonom. 

3.  SBifle  ocf  S£fu8,  att  gabren  f>abe 
alt  gifmit  bonom  i  I)dnber,  od)  att 
Ijan  mar  utgdngcn  af  ©ubi,  od)  gicf 
till  ©ub; 

4.  Stob  I)an  u|)p  af  Slatttoarben,  od) 
tabe  af  fidbcrne ;  od)  tog  ett  linnefldbe, 
od)  ba\M  om  fig. 

5.  Seban  lat  ban  toatten  t  ett  bdcfeu, 
od)  begtynte  ttod  SdrjungarnaS  f&tter, 
od)  torfabe  meb  bet  linnefldbct,  fom 
ban  wax  ombuiiben  nicb. 

6.  ©a  fom  l)an  ba  till  Simon  $Jk= 
true.  Dd)  ban  fabe  till  (jonom :  &(£$=• 
re,  ffulle  bu  th)d  mina  fatter  ? 

7.  36fu8  ftoarabe  od)  fabe  till  t;o- 
nom :  SDet  jag  gor,  rcet  bu  icfe  nu,  l)dr 
eftcr  [fall  bu  bet  fa  toeta. 

8.  $etru8  fabe  till  bonom:  SUbrig 
ffall  bu  ttud  mina  f&tter.  3§fu8  ftoa- 
robe  bonom :  Om  jag  icfe  trodr  big, 
bd  f)afroer  bu  ingen  bel  meb  mig. 

9.  ©d  fabe  till  f)onom  Simon  S|k= 
trtiS:  £(£$re,  icfe  aflenaft  mina  f otter, 
utau  ocf  bdnber  od)  Ijuftoub. 

10.  3§fu§  fabe  till  bonom:  Den 
fom  tmagen  dr,  bonom  gorS  icfe  bef)of, 
utau  att  iwa  fottcrna ;  men  \)an  ax 
belt  ren  :  od)  3  dren  rene,  bocf  icfe  alle. 

11.  $i)  \)an  roifte  bo  ben  war,  fom 
bonom  forrdba  ffulle ;  berforc  fabe  ban : 
3  dren  icfe  rene  alle. 

12.  Seban  ban  bd  babe  tioagit  beraS 
fitter,  od)  tagit  fina  fldber  \>a  fig  igeri, 
od)  fatt  fig,  fabe  Ijan  dter  till  bem: 
SBeten  3  fyvab  jag  ebcr  gjort  I;af- 
loer  ? 

13.  3  fallen  mig  Sftdftare,  od)  §m= 
re :  od)  3  fdgen  rati,  t\)  jag  dr  ocf  fd. 

14.  foafroer  nu  jag,  fom  dr  ebcr 
$G9trc  od)  Sftdfrarc,  ttoagit  ebra  for- 
tcr,  fd  ffoien  3  ocf  in&orbeS  twa  fftoart 
annarft  f otter. 

15.  3ag  bafroer  gifroit  cber  efterbo- 
mclfe,  ait,  fdfom  jag  gjorbe  eber,  fd 
ffoien  3  ocf  gora. 

16.  Sannerligen,  fannerligen  fdger 


2  And  supper  being  ended,  the 
devil  having  now  put  into  the 
heart  of  Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's 
son,  to  betray  him ; 

3  Jesus  knowing  that  the  Father 
had  given  all  things  into  his  hands, 
and  that  he  was  come  from  God, 
and  went  to  God ; 

4  He  riseth  from  supper,  and  laid 
aside  his  garments ;  and  took  a 
towel,  and  girded  himself. 

5  After  that  he  poureth  water 
into  a  basin,  and  began  to  wash 
the  disciples'  feet,  and  to  wipe  them 
with  the  towel  wherewith  he  was 
girded. 

6  Then  cometh  he  to  Simon  Pe- 
ter :  and  Peter  saith  unto  him, 
Lord,  dost  thou  wash  my  feet  ? 

7  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  What  I  do  thou  knowest  not 
now;  but  thou  shalt  know  here- 
after. 

8  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Thou 
shalt  never  wash  my  feet.  Jesus 
answered  him,  If  I  wash  thee  not, 
thou  hast  no  part  with  me. 

9  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him, 
Lord,  not  my  feet  6nly,  but  also 
my  hands  and  my  head. 

10  Jesus  saith  to  him,  He  that  is 
washed  needeth  not  save  to  wash 
his  feet,  but  is  clean  every  whit : 
and  ye  are  clean,  but  not  all. 

11  For  he  knew  who  should  be- 
tray him  ;  therefore  said  he,  Ye 
are  not  all  clean. 

12  So  after  he  had  washed  their 
feet,  and  had  taken  his  garments, 
and  was  set  down  again,  he  said 
unto  them,  Know  ye  what  I  have 
done  to  you? 

1 3  Ye  call  me  Master  and  Lord  : 
and  ye  say  well ;  for  so  I  am. 

14  If  I  then,  your  Lord  and  Mas- 
ter, have  washed  your  feet;  ye 
also  ought  to  wash  one  another's 
feet. 

15  For  I  have  given  you  an  ex- 
ample, that  ye  should  do  as  I  have 
done  to  you. 

16  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  yoU| 


280 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


jag  eber:  Ijenarcn  dr  icfe  former,  an 
bans  f)erre ;  icfe  feller  fdnbebubet  for- 
mer, an  Ijan  fom  f;onom  fdubt  t;afiuer. 

17.  Cm  3  betta  meten,  falige  area 
3,  om  3  bet  goreu. 

18.  Srfe  talar  jag  om  eber  alia  ;  jag 
tset  l;h)ilfa  jag  fyafmer  utforat ;  men 
US  bet  att  ©friften  ffall  toarba  full- 
fomnab  :  3>en  ber  dter  brob  meb  mig, 
!)an  trampabe  mig  meb  fin  fot. 

19.  9hi  fdger  jag  eber  bet,  forrdu  bet 
ffer,  att  ndr  bet  dr  ffebt,  ffolen  3  tro, 
att  bet  dr  jag. 

20.  Sannerligen,  fannertigen  fdger 
jag  eber :  §railfen  fom  unofdr  ben 
jag  fdnber,  Ijaw  unbfdr  mig,  men 
btoilfen  fom  mig  unbfdr,  Ijaii  unbfdr 
bonom  fom  mig  fdubt  bafroer 

21.  §Rdr  3Sfti8  I)abe  betta  fagt, 
roarbt  f)an  bebrofmab  i  anban,  ocf) 
beti;gabe  od)  fabe:  Sannerligen,  faii- 
nerligen  fdger  jag  eber,  att  en  af  eber 
ffall  forrdba  mig. 

22.  £>d  fdgo  Sdrjunaarne  tymar  pa 
annan,  o<3)  rooro  tmefjdgfe,  om  Ijmem 
tjan  talabe. 

23.  Dd)  toar  en  af  l)an8  Sdrjungar, 
fom  fatt  tuib  borbet  infill  3§fu  broft, 
t>^\  3^fu6  I)abe  far. 

24.  Sill  l)onom  roinfabe  Simon  $pe= 
tru8,  att  f;an  frdga  ffulle,  l;o  ben  mar, 
fom  l)an  talabe  om. 

25.  Sfedr  ban  nu  lag  infill  3&fu 
broft,  fabe  f)an  till  bonom:  §(S8lre, 
broilfen  dret? 

26.  Smarabe  SefuS :  ben  dret,  fom 
jag  rdefer  bet'inbojtyabe  brobet.  Od) 
ndr  ban  babe  inbo^at  brobet,  gaf  ban 
bet  3ube  Simons  3fd)ariot. 

27.  Cd)  efter  ben  belan,  for  Satan 
in  i  bonom.  Sd  fabe  bd  3Sfu8  till 
bonom  :  Det  bu  gor,  gor  fnart. 

28.  $R  en  in  gen  af  bem,  fom  roib 
borbet  futo.  forftob,  till  fjroab  t)an 
fabe  bonom  bet. 

29.  $J>  fomlige  mente,  efter  3«ba8 
babe  bungen,  att  3§fu§  ^abe  fagt 
bonom :  kbp  fymab  befjof  gorS  till 
bogtibSbagen ;  cller,  att  t)an  ffulle 
gifroa  be  fattiga  ndgot. 


The  servant  is  not  greater  than  his 
lord  ;  neither  he  that  is  sent  greater 
than  he  that  sent  him. 

17  If  ye  know  these  things,  happy 
are  ye  if  ye  do  them. 

18  Tf  I  speak  not  of  you  all:  I 
know  whom  I  have  chosen :  but 
that  the  scripture  maybe  fulfilled. 
He  that  eateth  bread  with  me  hath 
lifted  up  his  heel  against  me. 

19  Now  I  tell  you  before  it  come, 
that,  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye 
may  believe  that  I  am  he. 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
He  that  receiveth  whomsoever  I 
send  receiveth  me :  and  he  that 
receiveth  me  receiveth  him  that 
sent  me. 

21  When  Jesus  had  thus  said,  he 
was  troubled  in  spirit,  and  testi- 
fied, and  said,  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  yoUj  that  one  of  you  shall  be- 
tray me. 

22  Then  the  disciples  looked  one 
on  another,  doubting  of  whom  he 
spake. 

23  Now  there  was  leaning  on 
Jesus'  bosom  one  of  his  disciples, 
whom  Jesus  loved. 

24  Simon  Peter  therefore  beck- 
oned to  him,  that  he  should  ask 
who  it  should  be  of  whom  he  spake. 

25  He  then  lying  on  Jesus'  breast 
saith  unto  him,  Lord,  who  is  it  ? 

26  Jesus  answered,  He  it  is,  to 
whom  I  shall  give  a  sop,  when  I 
have  dipped  it.  And  when  he  had 
dipped  the  sop,  he  gave  it  to  Judas 
Iscariot,  the  son  of  Simon. 

27  And  after  the  sop  Satan  enter- 
ed into  him.  Then  said  Jestis  unto 
him,  That  thou  doest,  do  quickly. 

28  Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew 
for  what  intent  he  spake  this  unto 
him. 

29  For  some  of  them  thought,  be- 
cause Judas  had  the  bag,  that  Je- 
sus had  said  unto  him,  Buy  those 
things  that  we  have  need  of  against 
the  feast :  or,  that  he  should  give 
something  to  the  poor. 


EVANGEL1UM. 


281 


30.  9car  l)an  bu  tacjtt  fyabe  ben  be= 
tan,  gitf  l)an  ftraj  ut:  od)  bet  tear 
natt. ' 

31.  -Dd  F)an  mar  utgdngeu,  fabe  3&3 
fu8 :  €Ru  dr  incnniffoncS  ©on  forfla- 
rab,  oa)  ©ub  dr  forflarab  i  fjonom. 

32.  fir  nu  ©ub  forflarab  i  I)onom, 
fa  [fall  ocf  ©ub  forflarq  fyonom  i  fig 
fjelf,  od)  ffall  fnart  forfiara  fyonom. 

33.  tfdra  barn,  jag  dr  aniui  en  liten 
tib  ndr  eber.  3  ffolen  [of  a  mig ;  od) 
fafom  jag  fabe  3ubarna:  £>it  jag 
gar,  funnen  3  icfe  fomma,  fa  fdger 
jag  ocf  nu  eber. 

34  (ttt  ni)tt  bub  gifmer  jag  eber,  att 
3  dlffen  eber  inborbeer,  fdfom  jag 
Oafmer  dlffat  eber,  pa  bet  3  ocf  ffoten 
dlffa  eber  inborbeS. 

35.  Deraf  ffola  alle  forftd,  att  3  dren 
mine  Sdrjungar,  oni  3  f;afrt>en  fdrlef 
inborbeS. 

36.  Da  fabe  Simon  $etru8  tilt  f)o- 
nom:  S;>(l$Rre,  bmart  gar  bu?  ©ma- 
rabe  l)ouom  3^fw3:  3)it  jag  gar,  fan 
bu  nu  icfe  folja  mig ,  men  Ijdrefter 
ffalt  bu  folja. 

37.  ©abe  $etru$  till  I)onom :  $<£9t« 
re,  fymi  fan  jag  icfe  nu  folja  big? 
Witt  lif  mill  jag  lata  for  big. 
.38.o3®fu8  fmarabe  t)onom.  ©fulle 
bu  lata  bitt  lif  for  mig?  ©annerlU 
gen,  fannerligenjdger  jag  big :  <Qciwn 
ffall  icfe  gala,  forr  an  bu  I;aftoer  trc 
refor  nefat  mig. 

14.  <Sa|>itel. 

(\d)  f)an  fabe  till  fiua  Sdrjungar: 
m/  (Sbert  F)jerta  mare  icfe  bebrofmabt; 
tron  3  pa  ©ub,  fd  tror  ocf  |)d  mig. 

2.  3  min  gaberS  I)u8  dro  manga 
boningar;  om  fd  icfe  more,  fdger  jag 
bocf  eber,  att  jag  gar  bort,  till  att 
bereba  eber  rum. 

3.  Od)  om  jag  an  gar  bort,  till  att 
bereba  eber  rum,  ffall  jag  lifrodl  fom- 
ma  igen,  oa)  tac}a  eber" till  mig;  att 
tyroar  jag  dr,  ber  ffolcn  3  ocf  toqra. 

4.  Od)  bmart  jag  gar,  meten  3,  od) 
mdqen  meten  3- 

5.  tfjomaS  fabe  till  l)ouom:  Sp(SMre, 


30  He  then,  having  received  the 
sop,  went  immediately  out;  and  it 
was  night. 

31  Tf  Therefore,  when  he  was  gone 
out,  Jesus  said,  Now  is  the  Son  of 
man  glorified,  and  God  is  glorified 
in  him. 

32  If  God  be  glorified  in  him,  God 
shall  also  glorify  him  in  himself, 
and  shall  straightway  glorify  him 

33  Little  children,  yet  a  little 
while  I  am  with  you.  Ye  shall 
seek  me ;  and  as  I  said  unto  the 
Jews,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot 
come;  so  now  I  say  to  you. 

34  A  new  commandment  I  give 
unto  you,  That  ye  love  one  another; 
as  I  have  loved  you,  that  ye  also 
love  one  another. 

35  By  this  shall  all  men  know 
that  ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye  have 
love  one  to  another. 

36  \  Simon  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  whither  goest  thou  ?  Jesus 
answered  him,  Whither  I  go,  thou 
canst  not  follow  me  now  ;  but  thou 
shalt  follow  me  afterwards. 

37  Peter  said  unto  him,  Lord,  why 
cannot  I  follow  thee  now?  I  will 
lay  down  my  life  for  thy  sake. 

38  Jesus  answered  1  jn,  Wilt  thou 
lay  down  thy  life  Or  my  sake  ? 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  onto  thee,  The 
cock  shall  not  crow,  till  thou  hast 
denied  me  thrice. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

LET  not  your  heart  be  troubled : 
ye  believe  in  God,  believe  also 
in  me. 

2  In  my  Father's  house  are  many 
mansions  :  if  it  were  not  so,  I  would 
have  told  you.  I  go  to  prepare  a 
place  for  you. 

3  And  if  I  go  and  prepaie  a  place 
for  you,  I  will  come  again,  and  re- 
ceive you  unto  myself;  that  where 
I  am,  there  ye  may  be  also. 

4  And  whither  I  go  ye  know,  and 
the  way  ye  know. 

5  Thomas  saith  unto  him,  Lord, 


282 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


rut  mete  icfe  Ipaxt  bu  gar,  od)  r)uru 
funnc  lui  toeta  ludgea  ? 

6.  36fu8  fabe  tilt  fyonom:  Sag  or 
rodgen,  od)  fanningen,  od)  lifroet ;  in- 
gen  fommcr  tilt  gabren,  titan  genom 

7.  tfanben  3  mig,  fa  faiiben  3  |u 
ocf  rain  gaber,  od)  mi  fdnnen  3  bo- 
ttom, oct)  Ijafmen  fett  r)oiioin. 

8.  p)ilipJ)uS  fabc  tilt  fjonom :  &S9R- 
re,  Idt  ofe  fc  gabren,  (d  t)afme  rot  nog. 

9.  ©abc  3<5f"8  till  fjonom :  Sag  dr 
fa  tang  tib  ndr  eber,  od)  bu  fanner 
mig  icfe,  *pi)ilij)}>e?  ben  mig  fer,  t)an 
fer  gabren ;  od)  t)uru  fdger  bu :  2dt 
ofj  fe  gabren  ? 

10.  Sror  bu  icfe,  att  jag  dr  i  gabren, 
od)  gabren  i  mig?  Drben  fom  jag 
talar  tilt  eber,  ralar  jag  icfe  af  mig 
fjelf:  gabren  fom  dr  i  mig,  t)an  gor 
gerningarna. 

11.  $ror  mig,  att  jag  dr  i  gabren, 
oct)  gabren  i  mig  ;  eljeft,  tror  mig  for 
gerningarnaS  ffull. 

12.  ©annerligen,  fannerligen  fdger 
jag  eber,  Den  ber  tror  pa  mig,  be 
gerniugar  fom  jag  gor,  ffatte  ocf  t)an 
gora,  od)  ffall  gora  ftorre  an  beffa; 
ti)  jag  gdr  titt  gabren. 

13.  Cd)  alt  betS  bebjen  i  mitt  namn, 
bet  ffall  jag  gora;  pa  bet,  att  gabren 
ffall  prifab  marba  i  8onen. 

14.  £>roab  3  bebjen  i  mitt  namn,  bet 
ffall  jag  gora. 

15.  Stiffen  3  mig,  fa  bailer  mina  bub. 

1G.  Cd)  jag  ffall  bebja  gabren,  od) 
J)an  ffall  giftoa  eber  en  annan  ®ug= 
froalare,  att  I;an  ffall  blifroa  ndr  eber 
rrainnerligen : 

17  Sanningttft  SInba,  ben  hxrlbcu 
icfe  fan  unbfu,  tt)  f;on  fer  fjononi  icfe ; 
od)  fanner  t)ononi  icfe;  men  3  fdnnen 
bonoiii,  ti;  I;an  blifroer  ndr  eber,  od) 
ffall  mara  i  eber. 


we  know  not  whither  thou  goest  * 
and  how  can  we  know  the  way  ? 

6  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am  the 
way,  the  truth,  and  the  life :  no 
man  cometh  unto  the  Father,  but 
by  me. 

7  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye  should 
have  known  my  Father  also  :  and- 
from  henceforth  ye  know  him,  and 
have  seen  him. 

8  Philip  saith  unto,  him,  Lord, 
shew  us  the  Father,  and  it  suffi- 
ceth  us. 

9  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Have  I 
been  so  long  time  with  you,  and 
yet  hast  thou  not  known  me,  Phil- 
ip? he  that  hath  seen  me  hath 
seen  the  Father;  and  how  sayest 
thou  then.  Shew  us  the  Father  ? 

10  Believest  thou  not  that  I  am 
in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in 
me  ?  the  words  that  I  speak  unto 
you  I  speak  not  of  myself :  but  the 
Father  that  dwelleth  in  me,  he 
doeth  the  works. 

1 1  Believe  me  that  I  am  in  the 
Father,  and  the  Father  in  me :  or 
else  believe  me  for  the  very  works* 
sake. 

12  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
He  that  believeth  on  me,  the  works 
that  I  do  shall  he  do  also;  and 
greater  works  than  these  shall  he 
do;  because  I  go  unto  my  Father. 

13  And  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask 
in  my  name,  that  will  I  do,  that 
the  Father  may  be  glorified  in  the 
Son. 

14  If  ye  shall  ask  any  thing  in 
my  name,  I  will  do  it. 

15  Tj"  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  com- 
mandments. 

16  And  I  will  pray  the  Father, 
and  he  shall  giveyou  another  Com- 
forter, that  he  may  abide  with  you 
for  ever ; 

17  Even  the  Spirit  of  truth;  whom 
the  world  cannot  receive,  because 
it  seeth  him  not,  neither  knoweth 
him :  but  ye  know  him ;  for  he 
dwelleth  with  you,  and  shall  be  in 
you. 


EVANGELIUM. 


283 


18.  Sag  [fall  irfe  lata  cbcr  roara  fa- 
berlofe/,  jag  ffall  fomnia  till  eber. 

19.  An  dr  en  liten  tib,  od)  roerlben 
fer  mig  irfe  mer ;  men  3  ffolen  fe  mig ; 
it;  jaglefrocr,  3  ffolen  orf  lefroa. 

20.  $pd  bm  bagen  ffolen  3  forftd, 
att  jag  dr  i  min  gabef,  od)  3  i  mig, 
od)  jag  i  eber. 

21.  $>en  mina  bub  fyafroer,  od)  l)dl= 
ler  bem,  Jjan  dr  ben  mig  Jlffar ;  od) 
ben  mig  dlffar,  Ijan  ffall  roarba  dlffab 
af  min  $aber.  oa)  jag  ffall  dlffa  fyonom 
od)  fyonom  ffall  jag  uppenbara  mig. 

22.  (Bade  till  fyonom  3ubao\  icfe  ben 
3fd)ariot :  &Cs$re,  fyroab  dr  bet  ba, 
att  bit  ffall  uppenbara  big  ofj,  od)  irfe 
roerlben  ? 

23.  ©roarabe  3&fu8  od)  fabe  till  fyo= 
nom :  3)en  mig  dlffar,  Ijan  roarber 
I)dllanbe  mina  orb,  od)  min  gaber  ffall 
dlffa  fyonom  ;  od)  tr»i  ffole  fomnia  till 
fyonom,  od)  blifroa  boenbe  ndr  bonom. 

24.  3ften  ben  mig  irfe  dlffar,  (jan 
fydller  irfe  mina  orb;  od)  bet  orbet  3 
fyoren,  dr  irfe  mitt,  utan  gabrenS,  fom 
mig  fdnbt  fyafroer. 

25.  £)etta  fyafroer  jag  talat  till  eber, 
meban  jag  fyafroer  roarit  ndr  eber. 

26.  $Ren  £ugfroalaren,  ben  ^elige 
Slnbe,  fyroilfen  $abren  ffall  ^anba  i 
mitt  namn,  t)an  ffall  idra  eber  all  ting, 
od)  pdminna  eber  alt  bet  jag  eber  fagt 
fyafroer. 

27.  ^riben  later  jag  eber,  min  frib 
gifroer  jag  eber :  irfe  gifroer  jag  eber, 
fdfom  roerlben  gifroer.  (Sbert  fyjerta 
roare  irfe  bebrbfroabt,  ej  fyeller  rdbeo. 

28.  3  fyorben,  att  jag  fabe  eber :  Sag 
gar  bort,  od)  fommer  dter  till  eber. 
5?aben  3  mig  far,  ba  glabben8  3  fa, 
att  jag  fabe :  Sag  gar  till  gabren,  tfy 
^abren  dr  ft  or  re  an  jag. 

29.  Od)  nu  fabe  jag  eber  bet,  forr 
an  bet  ffer,  att  3  tro  ffolen  ndr  bet 
ffebt  dr. 


18  I  will  not  leave  you  comfort- 
less :  I  will  come  to  you. 

19  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the 
world  seeth  me  no  more ;  but  ye 
see  me :  because  I  live,  ye  shall 
live  also. 

20  At  that  day  ye  shall  know  that 
I  am  in  my  Father,  and  ye  in  me, 
and  I  in  you. 

21  He  that  hath  my  command- 
ments, and  keepeth  them,  he  it  is 
that  loveth  me  :  and  he  that  loveth 
me  shall  be  loved  of  my  Father, 
and  I  will  love  him,  and  will  man- 
ifest  myself  to  him. 

22  Judas  saith  unto  him,  not  Is- 
cariot,  Lord,  how  is  it  that  thou 
wilt  manifest  thyself  unto  us,  and 
not  unto  the  world  ? 

23  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  If  a  man  love  me,  he  will 
keep  my  words :  and  my  Father 
will  love  him,  and  we  will  come 
unto  him,  and  make  our  abode 
with  him. 

24  He  that  loveth  me  not  keep 
eth  not  my  sayings :  and  the  word 
which  ye  hear  is  not  mine,  but  the 
Father's  which  sent  me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  being  yet  present  with 
you. 

26  But  the  Comforter,  which  is 
the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  the  Father 
will  send  in  my  name,  he  shall 
teach  you  all  things,  and  bring  all 
things  to  your  remembrance,  what- 
soever I  have  said  unto  you. 

27  Peace  I  leave  with  you.  my 
peace  I  give  unto  you :  not  as  the 
world  giveth,  give  I  unto  you.  Let 
not  your  heart  be  troubled,  neither 
let  it  be  afraid. 

28  Ye  have  heard  how  I  said  un- 
to you,  I  go  away,  and  come  again 
unto  you.  If  ye  loved  me,  ye  would 
rejoice,  because  I  said.  1  go  unto 
the  Father  :  for  my  Father  is  great- 
er than  I. 

29  And  now  I  have  told  you  be- 
fore it  come  to  pass,  that,  when  it 
is  come  to  pass,  ye  might  believe 


284 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


30.  ftdrefter  talar  jag  icfe  mi)cfet  meb 
eber,  ti;  benna  roerlbeuS  forfte  fommer, 
od)  i  mig  f;afrt>er  f;an  intet. 

31.  men  pa  bet  att  roerlben  ffatt  for- 
fla,  att  jag  f;afit>er  gabren  far,  od)  fa 
gor  fom  gabren  mig  bubit  l;afroer,  [tar 
iij)|)(  later  ofj  ga  (jdban. 

15.  gabttel. 

3ag  dr  ett  fant  tointrd,  od)  min  ga- 
ber  dr  en  roingdrb8man. 

2.  ftmar  od)  en  gren  i  mig,  fom  icfe 
bar  fruft,  ben  tager  l)an  bort;  od) 
fjtoar  od)  en  fom  bar  fruft,  ben  renfar 
!;an,  att  r;an  mer  fruft  bdra  ffall. 

3.  mu  dren  3  reue,  for  bet  talS  ffull 
fom  jag  bafroer  talat  meb  eber. 

4.  ©lifroer  i  mig,  od)  jag  i  eber.  6d= 
fom  grenen  fan  icfe  bdra  fruft  af  fig 
fjelf.  meb  minbre  f)an  blifroer  t  roin= 
trdbet,  fd  funnen  icfe  beller  3,  utan  3 
blifroen  i  mig. 

5.  3ag  dr  rointrdbet,  3  dren  grenar= 
ne ;  hen  fom  blifroer  i  mig,  od)  jag  i 
fjonom,  I;an  bar  mtjefen  fruft;  tt)  mig 
forutan  funnen  3  intet  gora. 

6.  &roilfen  fom  icfe  blifroer  i  mig, 
tjan  ffall  bortfafraS,  fdfom  en  gren, 
od)  fortorfaS,  od)  man  binber  bem 
famman,  od)  faftar  i  elben,  od)  be 
brinna. 

7.  Dm  3  blifroen  i  mig,  od)  mina 
orb  blifroa  i  eber,  alt  bet  3  roiljen, 
magen  3  bebja,  od)  bet  ffall  ffe  eber. 

8.  £)erutinnan  dr  min  gaber  prifab, 
att  3  odren  mtycfen  fruft :  od)  marben 
mine  Sdrjungar. 

9  Sdfom  gabren  bafroer  dlffat  mig, 
fd  Ijafroer  jag  ocf  dlffat  eber;  blifroer  i 
min  fdrlef. 

10.  Cm  3  fallen  minaobub,  fd  blif= 
roen  3  i  min  fdrlef ;  fdfom  ocf  jag 
l)afroer  f>a Uit  min  gaberS  bub,  od) 
blifroer  i  bane*  fdrlef. 

11.  £)etta  tyafroer  jag  talat  till  eber, 
att  min  gldbje  ffall  blifroa  i  eber,  od) 
eber  glabje  fullfommen  roarba. 


30  Hereafter  I  will  not  talk  much 
with  you :  for  the  prince  of  this 
world  corneth,  and  hath  nothing  in 
me. 

31  But  that  the  world  may  know 
that  I  love  the  Father ;  and  as  the 

gave   me   commandment, 


Father 
even    so 
hence. 


I   do.     Arise,  let   us  go 


CHAPTER  XV. 

I  AM  the  true  vine,  and  my  Fa- 
ther is  the  husbandman. 

2  Every  branch  in  me  that  bear- 
eth  not  fruit  he  taketh  away :  and 
every  branch  that  beareth  fruit,  he 
purgeth  it:  that  it  may  bring  forth 
more  fruit. 

3  Now  ye  are  clean  through  the 
word  which  I  have  spoken  unto  you, 

4  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  As 
the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit  of  it- 
self, except  it  abide  in  the  vine; 
no  more  can  ye,  except  ye  abide  in 
me. 

5  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the 
branches.  He  that  abideth  in  me, 
and  I  in  him.  the  same  bringeth 
forth  much  fruit ;  for  without  me 
ye  can  do  nothing. 

6  If  a  man  abide  not  in  me,  he  is 
cast  forth  as  a  bra  nch,  and  is  with- 
ered; and  men  gather  them,  and 
cast  them  into  the  fire,  and  they 
are  burned. 

7  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my  words 
abide  in  you,  ye  shall  ask  what  ye 
will,  and  it  shall' be  done  unto  you. 

8  Herein  is  my  Father  glorified, 
that  ye  bear  much  fruit ;  so  shall 
ye  be  my  disciples. 

9  As  the  Father  hath  loved  me, 
so  have  I  loved  you :  continue  ye 
in  my  love. 

10  If  ye  keep  my  commandments, 
ye  shall  abide  in  my  love  ;  even  as 
I  have  kept  my  Father's  command- 
ments, and  abide  in  his  love. 

11  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  that  my  joy  might  re- 
main in  you,  and  that  your  joy 
might  be  full. 


EVANGELIUM. 


285 


12.  T>etta  dr  mitt  bub,  att  3  ffolen 
alffa  eber  inb&rbeS,  fa  fom  jag  fjafmer 
a  iff  at  eber. 

13.  3ngeu  fjaftocr  ftorre  fdrlcf,  an 
att  en  later  fitt  lif  for  flna  manner. 

14.  3  aren  mine  manner,  om  3  go= 
•en  f)mab  jag  bjttbcr  eber. 

15.  fodrefter  fdger  jag  icfe,  att  3 
iren  tjenare ;  t\)  tjenaren  met  icfe 
4)mab  IjanS  l)erre  gor;  men  manner 
(jaftoer  jag  fallat  eber,  tl)  alt  bet  jag 
!)afmer  l;6rt  af  min  gaber,  f)afmer  jag 
fnngjort  eber. 

16.  3  fyafmen  icfe  utforat  mig;  men 
jag  fjafmer  ntforat  eber,  oa)  tillfficfat 
eber,  att  3  ffolen  go,  oa)  gora  fruft, 
od)  eber  fruft  ffall  blifma ;  pa  bet,  att 
I)mab  3  bebjen  $abren  i  mitt  namn, 
bet  ffall  f)an  gifma  eber. 

17.  $)etta  bj'ubcr  jag  eber,  att  3  dl= 
ffen  eber  inborbeS. 

18.  Dm  merlben  tyatar  eber,  fa  meter, 
att  l)on  fjafmer  Ijatat  mig,  forr  an  eber. 

19.  SBoren  3  af  merlben,  fa  dlffabe 
merlben  bet  fyenneS  more;  men  efter 
bd  3  icfe  dren  af  merlben,  titan  jag 
fyafmer  eber  utmalt  ifrdn  merlben,  ber= 
fore  (jatar  merlben  eber. 

20.  $ommer  if)dg  mina  orb,  fom  jag 
fjafmer  fagt  eber :  tjenaren  dr  icfe  for= 
mer  an  f)an8  ()erre;  fyafma  be  forfoljt 
mig,  fa  ffola  be  ocf  forfolja  eber:  f)af= 
ma  be  f)dllit  mina  orb,  fa  marba  be 
ocf  fydtlanbe  ebra. 

21.  Sften  alt  betta  ffola  be  aora  eber 
for  mitt  namn$  ffutl,  ti)  be  fanna  icfe 
Ijonom,  fom  mig  fdnbt  fjafmer. 

22.  S^abt  jag  icfe  fommit,  od)  talat 
meb  bem,  fa  f;abe  be  icfe  fnnb;  men  nu 
tyaftoa  be  ingen  urfdft  for  fm  tyub. 

23.  Den  mig  fyatar,  J)an  fyatar  ocf 
min  #aber. 

24.  £>abc  jag  icfe  gjort  be  gerningar 
iblanb  bem,  fern  ingen  annan  gjort 
fyafmer,  fa  I)abe  be  icfe  ftynb ;  men  nu 
fyafma  be  fett  bet,  od)  I;ata  bocf  bdbe 
mig,  od)  min  gaber. 


12  This  is  my  commandment, 
That  ye  love  one  another,  as  I  have 
loved  you. 

1 3  Greater  love  hath  no  man  than 
this,  that  a  man  lay  down  his  life 
for  his  friends. 

14  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do 
whatsoever  I  command  you. 

15  Henceforth  I  call  you  not  ser- 
vants ;  for  the  servant  knoweth  not 
what  his  lord  doeth :  but  I  have 
called  you  friends ;  for  all  things 
that  I  have  heard  of  my  Father  I 
have  made  known  unto  you. 

16  Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but  I 
have  chosen  you,  and  ordained  you, 
that  ye  should  go  and  bring  forth 
fruit,  and  that  your  fruit  should 
remain ;  that  whatsoever  ye  shall 
ask  of  the  Father  in  my  name,  he 
may  give  it  you. 

17  These  things  I  command  you, 
that  ye  love  one  another. 

18  If  the  world  hate  you,  ye  know 
that  it  hated  me  before  it  hated  you. 

19  If  ye  were  of  the  world, 
the  world  would  love  his  own; 
but  because  ye  are  not  of  the 
world,  but  I  have  chosen  you  out 
of  the  world,  therefore  the  world 
hateth  you. 

20  Remember  the  word  that  I 
said  unto  you,  The  servant  is  not 
greater  than  his  lord.  If  they  have 
persecuted  me,  they  will  also  per- 
secute you ;  if  they  have  kept  my 
saying,  they  will  keep  yours  also. 

21  But  all  these  things  will  they 
do  unto  you  for  my  name's  sake, 
because  they  know  not  him  that 
sent  me. 

22  If  I  had  not  come  and  spoken 
unto  them,  they  had  not  had  sin; 
but  now  they  have  no  cloak  for 
their  sin. 

23  He  that  hateth  me  hateth  my 
Father  also. 

24  If  I  had  not  done  among  them 
the  works  which  none  other  man 
did,  they  had  not  had  sin :  but  now 
have  they  both  seen  and  hated  both 
me  and  my  Father. 


186 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


25.  Doc!  dr  bet  ffebt,  att  bet  talet 
fullfomnaS  (fall,  fom  i  beraS  lag  ffrif- 
mtt  dr :  $>e  fjafroa  f)atat  mig  titan  (af. 

26.  9)Jen  ndr  £>ug|"roalaren  fommer, 
ben  jag  ffafl  fdnba  eber  af  $abren, 
fanningenS  Slnbe,  fom  urgdr  af  ga- 
bren,  f)an  ffall  bdra  ivitttiedborb  om 
mig. 

27.  3  ffoien  odf  beSlifeS  roittna,  ti)3 
Ijafben  roarit  meb  mig  af  begtynnelfen. 


16.  6aj>iiel. 

CJNetta  fjaftoer  jag  fagt  eber,  pa  bet  3 
*^  icfe  ffoien  forargaS. 

2.  $>e  ffola  utffjnta  eber  af  Stmago- 
gorna;  men  hen  tib  ffall  fomma,  att 
hen  eber  brdper,  ffall  mena  fig  gora 
©ubi  tjenft  bermeb. 

3.  Dd)  betta  ffola  be  gora  eber;  ti; 
be  fdnna  icfe  gabren,  ej  Ijeller  mig. 

4.  SDien  betta  fjafroer  jag  fagt  eber,  att 
ndr  hen  tiben  fommer,  ffoien  3  fomma 
n>ag,  att  jag  fjafroer  bet  fagt  eber. 
Detta  fyafmer  jag  icfe  fagt  eber  af  be- 
gljnnelfen  ;  U)  jag  mar  meb  eber. 

5.  Wen  nu  gar  jag  till  fyonom  fom 
mig  fdnbt  fyafroer;  od)  ingen  af  eber 
fpor  mig,  fjroart  jag  gdr. 

6.  Sften  efter  bet  jag  t;a  fmer  betta 
fagt  eber,  dr  ebert  t)jerta  morbet  fullt 
meb  bebrofmelfe/ 

7.  Docf  fdger  jag  eber  fanningen: 
^ber  dr  M;ttigt,  att  jag  bortgdr,  tl) 
om  jag  icfe  bortgdr,  fommer  icfe  &ug- 
froalaren  till  eber ;  men  gdr  jag  bort, 
fa  ffall  jag  fdnba  fyonom  till  eber. 

8.  Dd)  ndr  v)an  fommer,  ffall  fyan 
ftraffa  merlten  for  fi;nb,  oa)  for  rati- 
fdrbigfyet,  od)  for  bom. 

9."  $5r  ftynb,  ti)  be  tro  icfe  pa  mig ; 

10.  men  for  rdttfdrbigr/t,  tr,  jag 
gdr  till  ftabren,  od)  fjdrefter  fen  3  mig 
in  tet ; 


25  But  this  cometh  to  pass^  that 
the  word  might  be  fulfilled  that  is 
written  in  their  law,  They  hated 
me  without  a  cause. 

26  But  when  the  Comforter  is 
come,  whom  I  will  send  unto  you 
from  the  Father,  even  the  Spirit  of 
truth,  which  proceedeth  from  the 
Father,  he  shall  testify  of  me :    * 

27  And  ye  also  shall  bear  wit- 
ness, because  ye  have  been  with 
me  from  the  beginning. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

THESE   things    have    T   spoken 
unto  you,  that  ye  should  not 
be  offended. 

2  They  shall  put  you  out  of  the 
synagogues :  yea,  the  time  com- 
eth. that  whosoever  killeth  you 
will  think  that  he  doeth  God  ser- 
vice. 

3  And  these  things  will  they  do 
unto  you,  because  they  have  not 
known  the  Father,  nor  me. 

4  But  these  things  have  I  told  you, 
that  when  the  time  shall  come,  ye 
may  remember  that  I  told  you  of 
them.  And  these  things  I  said  not 
unto  you  at  the  beginning,  because 
I  was  with  you. 

5  But  now  I  go  my  way  to  him 
that  sent  me  ;  and  none  of  you  ask- 
eth  me,  Whither  goest  thou  ? 

6  But  because  I  have  said  these 
things  unto  you,  sorrow  hath  filled 
your  heart. 

7  Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the 
truth ;  It  is  expedient  for  you  that 
I  go  away :  for  if  I  go  not  away, 
the  Comforter  will  not  come  unto 
you;  but  if  I  depart,  I  will  send 
him  unto  you. 

8  And  when  he  is  come,  he  will 
reprove  the  world  of  sin,  and  of 
righteousness,  and  of  judgment : 

9  Of  sin,  because  they  believe  not 
on  me ; 

10  Of  righteousness,  because  I  go 
to  my  Father,  and  ye  see  me  no 
more ; 


EVANGELIUM. 


•287 


11.  Sften  for  bom,  tl;  benna  toerl- 
oenS  forfte  dr  nu  bomb. 

12.  Sag  bafroer  dnnu  mt;cfet  fdga 
eber ;  men  3  funncn  bet  icte  nu  bdra. 

13.  9)ien  liar  l;an  fommer,  fom  dr 
[anningenS  Slnbe,  f)an  [fail  leba  eber 
uti  all  fanning,  tl)  f)an  ffall  icfe  tala 
af  fig  fjclf ;  men  bmab  1)<m\  Ijorer,  bet 
[fall  l)an  tala,  od)  bet  fom  ffe  ffall, 
ffalC  f)an  forfunna  eber. 

14.  §an  ffall  prifa  mig,  tn  af  mitt 
(fall  Ijan  taga,  od)  forfunna  eber. 

15.  5llt  M  gabren  (jafrper,  bet  dr 
mitt:  forbenffull  fabe  jag,  att  (jan 
ffall  taga  af  mitt,  od)  forfunna  eber. 

16.  SRdgon  liten  tib,  od)  3  fen  mig 
intet:  od)  dter  en  liten  tib,  od)  3  fan 
fe  mig ;  tt;  jag  gar  till  gabren. 

17.  £>d  fabe  ndgre  af  I;an8  Sdrjun= 
gar  emellan  fig:  feroab  dr  bet  tjan 
fdger  op  (Sh  liten  tib,  od)  3  fen  mig 
intet?  od)  dter:  (Sn  liten  tib,  od)  3 
fan  fe  mig ;  od)  att  jag  gar  till  ga- 
bren? 

18.  Da  fabe  be:  ^roab  dr  bet  Ijan 
fdger:  (Sn  liten  tib?  SBi  mete  icfe 
fyroab  t)an  talar. 

19.  Da  marfte  3(Sfii8,  att  be  roille 
fporja  f)onom,  od)  fabe  till  bem :  De= 
rom  frdgen  3  emellan  eber,  att  jag 
fabe :  (in  liten  tib,  od)  3  fen  mig  in- 
tet, od)  dter  en  liten  tib,  od)  3  fan  fe 
mig. 

20.  Sannerligen,  fannerligen  fdger 
jag  eber:  3  ffolen  grata  od)  jdmra 
eber;  men  roerlben  ffall  gldbjaS:  3 
ffolen  roarba  bebrofroabe ;  men  eber 
forg  ffall  rodnbaS  i  gldbje. 

21.  sftdr  qroinnan  fober  barn,  Ijafroer 
l)on  forg ;  tt)  fyennees-  ftunb  dr  fom= 
men ;  men  ndr  l)ou  f;a  freer  fobt  barnet, 
fommer  I)on  fin  bebrofroelfe  intet  il)dg; 
tl)  l)on  gldb8,  att  menniffan  dr  fobb  i 
roerlben. 

22.  ©a  rjafroen  3  otf  nu  bebrofroel- 
fe ;  men  jag  ffall  dter  fe  eber,  od)  ebert 


11  Of  judgment,  because  the 
prince  of  this  world  in  judged. 

12  1  have  yet  many  things  to  say 
unto  you.  but  ye  cannot  bear  them 
now. 

13  Howbeit  when  he,  the  Spirit  of 
truth,  is  come,  he  will  guide  yon  in- 
to all  truth :  for  he  shall  not  speak 
of  himself;  but  whatsoever  he  shall 
hear,  that  shall  he  speak  :  and  he 
will  shew  you  things  to  come. 

14  He  shall  glorify  me:  for  he 
shall  receive  of  mine,  and  shall 
shew  it  unto  you. 

15  All  things  that  the  Father 
hath  are  mine  :  therefore  said  I, 
that  he  shall  take  of  mine,  and 
shall  shew  it  unto  you. 

16  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall 
not  see  me :  and  again,  a  little 
while,  and  ye  shall  see  me,  be- 
cause I  go  to  the  Father. 

17  Then  said  some  of  his  disci- 
ples among  themselves,  What  is 
this  that  he  saith  unto  us,  A  little 
while,  and  ye  shall  not  see  me : 
and  again,  a  little  while,  and  ye 
shall  see  me  :  and,  Because  I  go  to 
the  Father  ? 

18  They  said  therefore,  What  is 
this  that  he  saith,  A  little  while? 
we  cannot  tell  what  he  saith. 

19  Now  Jesus  knew  that  they 
were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and  said 
unto  them,  Do  ye  inquire  among 
yourselves  of  that  I  said,  A  little 
while,  and  ye  shall  not  see  me : 
and  again,  a  little  while,  and  ye 
shall  see  me  ? 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
That  ye  shall  weep  and  lament, 
but  the  world  shall  rejoice ;  and 
ye  shall  be  sorrowful,  but  your 
sorrow  shall  be  turned  into  joy. 

21  A  woman  when  she  is  in  trav- 
ail hath  sorrow,  because  her  hour 
is  come :  but  as  soon  as  she  is  de- 
livered of  the  child,  she  remember- 
eth  no  more  the  anguish,  for  joy 
that  a  man  is  born  into  the  world. 

22  And  ye  now  therefore  have 
sorrow :  but  I  will  see  you  again, 


288 


ST.  J0HANN1S 


5)jcrta  (toll  gldbjaS,  od)  ingcn  (fall  ta- 
ga  eber  g.ldbje  Ifr&n  coer, 
23.  Od)  pa  ben  bagen  ffolen  3  intet 
tyorja  mig.  ©annerligen,  fannerligcn 
fdger  jag  cbcr :  SUt  bet  3  bebjen  $a= 
bren  i  mitt  namn,  (fall  l;aii  gtfroa  cbcr. 

24  partus  Ijafmcn  3  icfe  kbit  i  mitt 
namn :  beber  od)  3  ffolen  fa,  att  eber 
gldbje  ma  toarba  fullfommen. 

25.  £)etta  I;aftoer  jag  taint  till  eber 
meb  fortdefta  orb :  ben  tib  (fall  fom- 
ma,  att  jag  icfe  (fall  tala  meb  eber 
meb  fortdefta  orb ;  utan  nppcnbarligen 
(fall  jag  forfunna  eber  om  mill  $aber. 

26.  Pa  ben  bagen  ffolen  3  bebja  i 
mitt  namn ;  od)  jag  (dger  icfe  eber,  att 
jag  (fall  beDja  ^abren  for  eber; 

27.  %\)  $abren  fjelf  (jafroer  eber  far, 
efter  bet  3  fyaben  mig  far,  oa)  trobben, 
att  jag  or  utgdngen  of  ©nbi. 

28.  Sag  gicf  ut  af  gabren,  od)  Fom  i 
roerlben:  ater  ofroergifmer  jag  roerl= 
ben,  od)  gar  till  gabren. 

29.  Sabc  fyanS  Sdrjtmgar  till  Fjonom : 
Si,  mt  talar  bn  u|>J)cnbarligen,  od) 
fdger  inga  fortdefta  orb. 

30.  9Ju  mete  roi,  att  bn  met  all  ting, 
od)  big  gor8  icfe  befjof,  att  ndgon  f|)or 
big:  berfore  tro  mi,  att  bu  aft  utgdn= 
gen  af  ©nbi. 

31.  Sroarabe  3§fn§  bem:  SRu  tron 

32.  ©i,  tiben  tillftnnbar,  od)  dr  re* 
ban  fommen,  att  3  roarben  forffin- 
grabe,  fyroar  od)  en  till  fttt,  od)£ldtcn 
mig  blifma  allena ;  men  jag  dr  icfe 
allena,  ti;  ftabren  dr  meb  mig. 

33.  £etta  ijafroer  jag  talat  meb  eber, 
att  3  (folen  (jafroa  frib  i  mig.  3  merl= 
ben  t)afmen  3  trodng ;  men  marer  roib 
en  gob  troft,  jag  l;afmer  ofmerrounnit 
roerlben. 

17.  ea|)itel. 


and  your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and 
your  joy  no  man  taketh  from  you. 

23  And  in  that  day  ye  shall  ask 
me  nothing.  Verily,  verily,- 1  say 
unto  you,  Whatsoever  ye  shall  ask 
the  Father  in  my  name,  he  will 
give  it  you. 

24  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  noth- 
ing in  my  name  :  ask,  and  ye  shall 
receive,  that  your  joy  may  be  full. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you  in  proverbs  :  but  the  time 
cometh,  when  I  shall  no  more  speak 
unto  you  in  proverbs,  but  I  shall 
shew  you  plainly  of  the  Father. 

26  At  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in 
my  name  :  and  I  say  not  unto  you, 
that  I  will  pray  the  Father  for  you : 

27  For  the  Father  himself  loveth 
you,  because  ye  have  loved  me, 
and  have  believed  that  I  came  out 
from  God. 

28  I  came  forth  from  the  Father, 
and  am  come  into  the  world :  again, 
I  leave  the  world,  and  go  to  the 
Father. 

29  His  disciples  said  unto  him, 
Lo,  now  speakest  thou  plainly,  and 
speakest  no  proverb. 

30  Now  are  we  sure  that  thou 
knowest  all  things,  and  needest  not 
that  any  man  should  ask  thee :  by 
this  we  believe  that  thou  earnest 
forth  from  God. 

31  Jesus  answered  them,  Do  ye 
now  believe  ? 

32  Behold,  the  hour  cometh,  yea, 
is  now  come,  that  ye  shall  be  scat- 
tered, every  man  to  his  own,  and 
shall  leave  me  alone  :  and  yet  I 
am  not  alone,  because  the  Father 
is  with  me. 

33  These  things  I  have  spoken 
unto  you,  that  in  me  ye  might  have 
peace.  In  the  world  ye  shall  have 
tribulation  :  but  be  of  good  cheer ; 
I  have  overcome  the  world. 


CHAPTER   XVII. 


f7\etta  talabc  3&f"o\  od)  ll)fte  uj)J)    rpHESE  words  spake  Jesus,  and 
W  $na  ogon  till  rjimmelcn,  od) fabe  I  J_   lifted  up  his  eyes  to  heaven, 


fcVANGELIUM. 


289 


ftaber,  ftunben  dr  fommen;  forflara 
bin  ©on,  att  bin  ©on  fbrflarar  otf 
big. 

3.  ©a  fom  bit  Ijafmer  gifmit  f)onom 
magt  ofmer  alt  fott,  att  alia  bem,  fom 
bu  fjafmer  F)onom  gifmit,  ffall  rjan  gif= 
ma  eminnerligt  lif. 

3.  Da)  betta  fa  eminnerligt  lif,  att  be 
fdnna  big  allena  fannan  ©ub,  orf)  ben 
bu  fdnbt  Ijafmer,  S§l"um  (Sf)riftum. 

4.  Sag  fjafmer  forflarat  big  pa  for* 
ben;  jag  tyafmer  fuliborbat  bet  merf, 
fom  bu  mig  gifmit  rjafmer,  att  jag  gora 
ffnlle. 

5.  Od)  nu,  ftaber,  forflara  bu  mig 
ndr  big  fjelf,  meb  ben  flarfjet,  fom  jag 
fjabe  ndr  big,  forr  an  benna  merlben 
mar. 

6.  3ag  l)afmer  ujmenbarat  b'ttt  namn 
menniffomen,  fom  bu  fjafmer  mig  gif= 
mit  af  merlben  :  ti)  be  moro  bine,  oci) 
^u  fjafmer  gifmit  mig  bem,  od)  be  f)af- 
ma  fjdllit  bitt  orb. 

7.  91  u  I;afroa  be  forftdtt,  att  alt  bet 
bu  mig  gifmit  l)afmer,  dr  af  big. 

8.  t\)  be  orb  bu  fjafmer  mig  gifmit, 
ftafmer  jag  gifmit  bem ;  od)  be  togo 
mib  bem :  od)  fyafma  fannerligen  for- 
ftdtt, att  jag  dr  utgdngeiwif  big  ;  od) 
l)afma  trott,  att  bu  mig  fdnbt  fjafmer. 

9.  3ag  beber  for  bem :  for  merlben 
beber  jag  icfe;  utan  for  bem  fom  bu 
fyafmer  mig  gifmit ;  ti;  be  dro  bine. 

10.  Od)  alt  mitt  dr  bitt,  od)  bitt  dr 
mitt ;  ocr;  jag  dr  forflarab  i  bem. 

11.  Od)  nu  dr  jag  icfe  mer  i  merlben ; 
men  be  dro  i  merlben,  od)  jag  fommer 
till  big.  &elige  $aber,  formara,  ge- 
nom  bitt  namn,  bem  fom  bu  mig  gif- 
mit fyafmer,  att  be  blifma  ett,  fdfom 
orf  mi. 

12.  9(dr  jag  mar  meb  bem  i  merlben, 

formarabe  jag  bem  i  bitt  namn:  bem 

bu  mig  gifmit  fjafmer,  fjafmer  jag  for= 

marat,  od)  ingen  af  bem  dr  borttap- 

Dab,  utan  bet  forlorabe  barnct,  att 

©friften  ffulle  fullborbaS. 

13..  %\\i  fommer  jag  tiff  big,  cd)  talar 
».„.  19 


and  said,  Father,  the  hour  is  come, 
glorify  thy  Son,  that  thy  Son  also 
may  glorify  thee : 

2  As  thou  hast  given  him  power 
over  all  flesh,  that  he  should  give 
eternal  life  to  as  many  as  thou 
hast  given  him. 

3  And  this  is  life  eternal,  that 
they  might  know  thee  the  only 
true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ,  whom 
thou  hast  sent. 

4  I  have  glorified  thee  on  the 
earth :  I  have  finished  the  work 
which  thou  gavest  me  to  do. 

5  And  now,  0  Father,  glorify 
thou  me  with  thine  own  self  with 
the  glory  which  I  had  with  thee 
before  the  world  was. 

6  I  have  manifested  thy  name 
unto  the  men  which  thou  gavest 
me  out  of  the  world :  thine  they 
were,  and  thou  gavest  them  me ; 
and  they  have  kept  thy  word. 

7  Now  they  have  known  that  all 
things  whatsoever  thou  hast  given 
me  are  of  thee. 

8  For  I  have  given  unto  them  the 
words  which  thou  gavest  me;  and 
they  have  received  them,  and  have 
known  surely  that  I  came  out  from 
thee,  and  they  have  believed  that 
thou  didst  send  me. 

9  I  pray  for  them :  I  pray  not  for 
the  world,  but  for  them  which  thou 
hast  given  me;  for  they  are  thine. 

10  And  all  mine  are  thine,  and 
thine  are  mine ;  and  I  am  glorified 
in  them. 

1 1  And  now  I  am  no  more  in  the 
world,  but  these  are  in  the  world, 
and  I  come  to  thee.  Holy  Father, 
keep  through  thine  own  name  those 
whom  thou  hast  given  me,  that 
they  may  be  one,  as  we  are. 

12  While  I  was  with  them  in  the 
world.  I  kept  them  in  thy  name : 
those  that  thou  gavest  me  I  have 
kept,  and  none  of  them  is  lost,  but 
the  son  of  perdition;  that  the  scrip- 
ture might  be  fulfilled. 

13  And  now  coma  I  to  thee;  and 


290 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


betta  i  roerlben ;  pa  bet  be  ffola  fjaf- 
roa  min  fullfomliga  gldbje  i  fig. 

14.  3ag  f;afroer  fatt  bem  bitt  orb, 
od)  roerlben  fjafroer  fjatat  bem,  efter  be 
icfe  dro  af  roerlben ;  fdfom  ocf  jag  icfe 
dr  af  roerlben. 

15.  Scfe  beber  jag,  att  bu  ffall  taga 
bem  af  roerlben  ;  utan  att  bu  forma- 
tar  bem  ifrdn  onbo. 

16.  t)e  dro  icfe  af  roerlben;  fdfom 
ocf  jag  icfe  dr  af  roerlben. 

17.  &elga  bem  i  bin  fanning :  bitt 
tal  dr  fanning. 

18.  Sdfom  bu  rjafroer  mig  fdnbt  i 
roerlben,  fa  f)afroer  ocf  jag  fdnbt  bem 
i  roerlben. 

19.  Od)  jag  ftelgar  mig  fjelf  for  bem ; 
att  be  ffola  ocf  roara  fjelgabe  i  fan- 
ningen. 

20.  9ften  icfe  beber  jag  allenaft  for 
bem ;  utan  ocf  for  bem,  fom  genom  be- 
ra§  orb  ffola  tro  pa  mig. 

21.  §ltt  be  ffola  alle  roara  ett,  fdfom 
bu,  $aber,  i  mig,  od)  jag  i  big  ;  att  be 
ocf  ffola  roara  ett  i  oft,  pa  bet,  att 
roerlben  ffall  tro,  att  bu  ijafroer  mig 
fdnbt. 

.22.  Od)  jag  l)afroer  gifroit  bem  ben  I;dr- 
Ugl)et,  fom  bu  mig  gifroit  fjaftocr,  att 
be  ffola  roara  ett,  fdfom  ocf  mi  are  ett. 

23.  Sag  i  bem,  od)  bu  i  mig ;  att  be 
ffola  roara  fullfomne  uti  ett,  cd)  att 
roerlben  ffalt  forftd,  att  bu  mig  fdnbt 
fjafroer,  od)  dlffabe  bem,  fdfom  bu  ocf 
mig  dlffabe. 

24.  $aber,  jag  mill,  att  ber  jag  dr, 
ffola  ocf  be  roara  meb  mig,  fom  bu 
mig  gifroit  Ijafroer;  att  be  ffola  fe 
min  l)drligf)et,  ben  fcugmig  gifroit  f)af- 
roer;  tt)  bu  ijafroer  dlffat  mig,  forr 
on  toerlben  roar.ffopab. 

25.  Sltdttroifc  $aber,  roerlben  I;afroer 
icfe  fa nt  big;  men  jag  Ijafroer  fdnt 
big ;  od)  beffe  fcafroa  forftdtt,  att  bu 
mig  fdnbt  f>afroer. 

2(5.  Cd)  jag  tyafroer  fungjort  bem  bitt 
namn,  od)  ffall  fung&rat :  pa  bet,  att 
ben  fdrlef  fom  bu  ijafroer  dlffat  mig 
meb,  ffall  roara  i  bem,  od)  jag  i  bem. 


these  things  I  speak  in  the  world; 
that  they  might  have  my  joy  ful- 
filled in  themselves. 

1 4  I  have  given  them  thy  word ; 
and  the  world  hath  hated  them, 
because  they  are  not  of  the  world, 
even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 

15  1  pray  not  that  thou  shouldest 
take  them  out  of  the  world,  but 
that  thou  shouldest  keep  them  from 
the  evil. 

16  They  are  not  of  the  world, 
even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 

17  Sanctify  them  through  thy 
truth  :  thy  word  is  truth. 

18  As  thou  hast  sent  me  into  the 
world,  even  so  have  I  also  sent  them 
into  the  world. 

19  And  for  their  sakes  I  sanctify 
myself,  that  they  also  might  be 
sanctified  through  the  truth. 

20  Neither  pray  I  for  these  alone, 
but  for  them  also  which  shall  be- 
lieve on  me  through  their  word ) 

21  That  they  all  may  be  one;  as 
thou,  Father,  art  in  me,  and  I  in 
thee,  that  they  also  may  be  one  in 
us :  that  the  world  may  believe 
that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

22  And  the  glory  which  thou  gavest 
me  I  have  given  them  ;  that  they 
may  be  one,  even  as  we  are  one : 

23  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me, 
that  they  may  be  made  perfect  in 
one  ;  and  that  the  world  may  know 
that  thou  hast  sent  me,  and  hast 
loved  them,  as  thou  hast  loved  me. 

24  Father,  I  will  that  they  also, 
whom  thou  hast  given  me,  be  with 
me  where  I  am ;  that  they  may  be- 
hold my  glory,  which  thou  hast 
given  me  :  for  thou  lovedst  me  be- 
fore the  foundation  of  the  world. 

25  0  righteous  Father,  the  world 
hath  not  known  thee :  but  I  have 
known  thee,  and  these  have  known 
that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

26  And  I  have  declared  unto 
them  thy  name,  and  will  declare 
it ;  that  the  love  wherewith  thou 
hast  loved  me  may  be  in  them, 
and  T  in  them. 


EVANGELIUM. 


291 


18.  (kapitel. 

<J\d  3<£fu8  \)cibt  betta  Fagt,  gicT  fjan 
^  ut  met)  fina  Sdrjungar,  ofroer 
ben  bdtfen  Hebron ;  ber  roar  en  &rta- 
gdrb,  i  fyroilfen  f)an  ingitf,  od)  f)an8 
Edrjungar. 

2.  @d  roifte  ocf  3uba8.  fom  forrdbbe 
fjonom,  runimct ;  tt)  3§fu8  bldgabe 
ofta  f omnia  bit  mcb  fina  Sdtjungar. 

3.  Da  ntt  SubaS  fjabe  tagit  meb  fig 
ffaran,  od)  be  ofmerfta  ^refrernao\  od) 
^I)arifeernaS  tjenare,  fom  fjan  bit  mcb 
loftor,  od)  bfofj,  oa)  rodrjor. 

4.  Oa)  efter  3<Sfu8  roifre  alt  bet  &o- 
nom  roeberfaraS  ffuUe,  girt  I)an  fram, 
od)  fabe  till  bem:  &roem  fofen  3? 

5.  Sroarabe  be  bonom:  S^fum  af 
Stajaret.  Babe  3§fu§  till  bem :  Sag 
dret.  Stob  ocf  3ufca8,  fom  l;onom 
forrdbbe,  meb  bem. 

6.  Star  I;an  bd  fabe  till  bem :  Sag 
dret,  frego  be  till  rl;gga,  od)  folio  till 
jorben. 

7.  <Dd  fporbe  l)an  bem  atcr  till: 
$foem  fofen  3?  De  fabe:  3Gfuni  af 
Ragarct. 

8.  36fu8  froarabe :  Sag  fabe  eber, 
att  bet  dr  iag.  ©ofen  3  mig,  fd  ld= 
ter  beffa  gd. 

9.  spd  bet  be  orb  ffulle  roarba  fullfom- 
liabe, fom  Ijan  fagt  f;abe :  51  f  bem  bu mig 
gifroit  fjafroer,  borttappabe  jag  ingen. 

10.  2)d  i)abe  ©imon^etru&ctt  frodrb, 
od)  brog  bet  ut,  od)  fj&gg  till  bfroerfta 
^refknS  brdng,  od)  l;6gg  f;an8  b/ogra 
ixa  af ;  od)  roar  brdiigenS  namn  3)Zal- 
n)uB. 

11.  <Dd  fabe  3®fu8  tin  spetrum: 
Sticf  bitt  frodrb  i  ffiban.  ©fall  jag 
icfe  brirfa  ben  falfen,  fom  min  $aber 
mig  gifroit  Ijafroer? 

12.  9)ien  ffaran,  od)  f/ofroitSmannen, 
od)  SnbarnaS  tjenare  togo  fatt  pa 
S^fum,  od)  bnnbo  Ijonom, 

13.  Od)  lebbe  Ijonom  bort,  forft  till 
§»anna8,  tn  Ijan  roar  (jfaip&e  frodr, 
broilfen  i  bet  dret  roar  ofroerfte  ^refl. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

WHEN  Jesus  had  spoken  these 
words,  he  went  forth  with 
his  disciples  over  the  brook  Cedron, 
where  was  a  garden,  into  the  which 
he  entered,  and  his  disciples. 

2  And  Judas  also,  which  betrayed 
him,  knew  the  place :  for  Jesus 
ofttimes  resorted  thither  with  his 
disciples. 

3  Judas  then,  having  received  a 
band  of  men  and  officers  from  the 
chief  priests  and  Pharisees,  cometh 
thither  with  lanterns  and  torches 
and  weapons. 

4  Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all 
things  that  should  come  upon  him, 
went  forth,  and  said  unto  them, 
Whom  seek  ye  ? 

5  They  answered  him,  Jesus  oi 
Nazareth.  Jesus  saith  unto  them 
I  am  he.  And  Judas  also,  which 
betrayed  him,  stood  with  them. 

6  As  soon  then  as  he  had  said 
unto  them,  I  am  he,  they  went 
backward,  and  fell  to  the  ground. 

7  Then  asked  he  them  again, 
Whom  seek  ye?  And  they  said, 
Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

8  Jesus  answered,  I  have  told  you 
that  I  am  he  :  if  therefore  ye  seek 
me,  let  these  go  their  way  : 

9  That  the  saying  might  be  fulfill- 
ed, which  he  spake.  Of  them  which 
thou  gavest  me  have  I  lost  none. 

10  Then  Simon  Peter  having  a 
sword  drew  it,  and  smote  the  high 
priest's  servant,  and  cut  oft'  his 
right  ear.  The  servant's  name 
was  Malchus. 

1 1  Then  said  Jesus  unto  Peter, 
Put  up  thy  sword  into  the  sheath : 
the  cup  which  my  Father  hath  giv- 
en me,  shall  I  not  drink  it? 

12  Then  the  band  and  the  cap- 
tain and  officers  of  the  Jews  took 
Jesus,  and  bound  him, 

13  And  led  him  away  to  Annas 
first ;  for  he  was  father  in  law  to 
Caiaphas,  which  was  the  high  priest 
that  same  year. 


£92 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


14.  Do)  (SatyfyaS  ttjar  ben  fom  fyaht 
gifroit  Subarno  rdbet,  att  bet  roar 
ntyttigt,  att  en  mcnniffa  bobbe  for  fol- 
fet. 

15.  Da)  foljbe  Simon  ^etru6  3§- 
fum,  oci)  en  annan  Sdrjunge:  ben  fam- 
ine Sdrjungen  roar  fdnb  meb  ofroerfta 
S^reftcn,  oa)  gict  in  meb  Sdfu  i  ofroer- 
fta «^reften8  palate ; 

16.  SRen  ^etruS  ftob  utanfor  b'oren. 
Da  gitf  ben  anbre  Sdrjungen  tit,  fom 
fdnb  roar  meb  ofroerfta  Sjkefren,  od) 
talabe  till  borarodrbinnan,  od)  r)aDe 
qSetrum  in. 

17.  Da  fabe  b&rarodrbinnan  till  ^e- 
Irum:  $r  itfe  otf  bu  af  benna  mail- 
nen8  Sdrjungar  ?  &an  fabe :  Sag  dr 
bet  itfe. 

18.  alien  brdngarne  od)  tjenarena, 
fom  f)abe  giort  en  folelb,  ttj  bet  mar 
fallt,  ftobo  od)  rodrmbe  ftg ;  meb  bem 
ftob  od  spetrufc,  oa)  rodrmbe  fig. 


19.  Da  fporbe  ofroerfre  ^refreu  3d- 
fum  om  Ijand  Sdrjungar,  od)  om  fyand 
idrbom. 

20.  3(Sfu8  froarabe  (jononi :  jag  ^af- 
roer  u^enbarligeu  talat  for  roerlben ; 
jag  fyafroer  altib  idrt  i  ©nnagogan, 
od)  t  templet,  ber  alle  3"bar  fomma 
tillfamman,  oa)  fjemligen  fjafroer  jag 
intet  talat. 

21.  &roi  f|>or  bu  mig?  |>or  bem  till, 
fom  l/ort  F>afroa  fjroab  jag  fyafroer  talat 
till  bem ;  fl,  be  roeta  tjroab  jag  Ijafroer 
fagt. 

22.  9iar  rjan  betta  fabe,  gaf  en  af 
tjenarena,  fom  ber  ndr  ftobo,  S£fu  en 
rinbmift,  fdganbe :  Stall  bu  fa  froara 
bfroerfla  sjkeften? 

23.  3§fu8  froarabe  Fjonom :  £>afroer 
jag  ilia  talat,  fa  roittna  om  onbt; 
men  l)afroer  jag  rodl  talat,  Ijroi  fldr 
bu  mig? 

24.  Co)  faunae  fyabe  fdnbt  rpuom 
bunben  till  ofroerfta  ^reften  SaipljaS. 

25.  Sften  Simon  spetruS  ftob  oa) 
rodrmbe  fig.    Da  fabe  be  till  rjonom: 


14  Now  Caiaphas  was  he,  which 
gave  counsel  to  the  Jews,  that  it 
was  expedient  that  one  man  should 
die  for  the  people. 

15  ^[  And  Simon  Peter  followed 
Jesus,  and  so  did  another  disciple : 
that  disciple  was  known  unto  the 
high  priest,  and  went  in  with  Jesus- 
into  the  palace  of  the  high  priest. 

16  But  Peter  stood  at  the  door 
without.  Then  went  out  that  other 
disciple,  which  was  known  unto 
the  high  priest,  and  spake  unto  her 
that  kept  the  door,  and  brought  in 
Peter. 

17  Then  saith  the  damsel  that 
kept  the  door  unto  Peter,  Art  not 
thou  also  one  of  this  man's  disci- 
ples ?    He  saith,  I  am  not. 

18  And  the  servants  and  officers 
stood  there,  who  had  made  a  fire 
of  coals,  for  it  was  cold  :  and  they 
warmed  themselves :  and  Peter 
stood  with  them,  and  warmed 
himself. 

19  "ft  The  high  priest  then  asked 
Jesus  of  his  disciples,  and  of  his 
doctrine. 

20  Jesus  answered  him,  I  spake 
openly  to  the  world ;  I  ever  taught 
in  the  synagogue,  and  in  the  tem- 
ple, whither  the  Jews  always,  re- 
sort ;  and  in  secret  have  I  said 
nothing. 

21  Why  askest  thou  me?  ask 
them  which  heard  me,  what  I 
have  said  unto,  them :  behold, 
they  know  what  I  said. 

22  And  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, one  of  the  officers  which  stood 
by  struck  Jesus  with  the  palm  of 
his  hand,  saying,  Answerest  thou 
the  high  priest  so  ? 

23  Jesus  answered  him,  If  I  have 
spoken  evil,  bear  witness  of  the 
evil :  but  if  well,  why  smitest  thou 
me? 

24  Now  Annas  had  sent  him 
bound  unto  Caiaphas  the  high 
priest. 

25  And  Simon   Peter  stood  and 
'  warmed  himself.  Thev  «>aid  there- 


EVANGELIUM. 


293 


Sir  icTe  odf  bu  af  l)an8  Sdrjiuigar? 
^an  nefabe,  oa)  fabe :  Sag  dr  bet  IcTe. 

26.  Da  fabe  till  Ijononi  en  af  of= 
hxrfra  ^preftenS  tjenare,  benQ  frdnbe 
fom  ^etrud  fyabt  Iniggit  brat  af :  Sag 
icfe  jag  big  meb  Donom  i  ortagdrben? 

27.  Da  nefabe  dtcr  S^etrud  bet ;  od) 
ftraj  qol  fjanen. 

28.  Da  lebbe  be  SSfum  ifran  (Eai- 
p&a3  in  for  SRdblmfct;  od)  bet  War 
om  morgonen,  od;  be  gingo  iefe  in  i 
8Rdbf)ufet,  att  be  icfe  (Tulle  ioarba  be- 
fmittabe;  utan  att  be  matte  dta  Spdff- 
alammet. 

29.  Da  gicf  patu8  ut  tia  bem,  od) 
fabe :  &mab  flagomal  fjafroen  3  emot 
benna  mannen? 

30.  Dd  fmarabe  be,  oa)  fabe  till  Do* 
nora :  SBore  Dan  icfe  en  ogerning8- 
man,  fa  Dabe  mi  icfe  ofroerantmarbat 
big  Donom. 

31.  Da  fabe  $tlatu8  till  bem:  San- 
ger 3  ^onom,  oa)  bomer  Donom  efter 
eber  lag.  Da  fabe  till  Donom  Subar- 
ne:  Djj  dr  icfe  lofligt,  att  boba  ndgon. 


32.  $ct  bet  3€fu  tal  ffulle  fullfom- 
na8,  fom  Dan  fagt  Dabe,  ha  Dan  gaf 
tUlfdnna,  meb  Dmab  b&b  Dan  bo  ffuile. 

33.  Da  gicf  ^ilatnS  dter  In  i  SRdb* 
Dufct,  od)efal(abe  3Gfum,  od)  fabe  till 
Donom :  5lr  bu  3ubarna8  flonung  ? 

34.  3Sfu8  fmarabe:  ©dger  bu  bet 
af  big  fjelf,  efter  Dafma  anbre  fagt  big 
bet  om  mig? 

35.  $Uata9  fmarabe:  Scfe  dr  jag  en 
Sube;  bitt  folf,  od)  be  ofroerfre  >pre» 
fterne  Dafma  big  mig  ofmerantmarbat; 
Dmab  Dafmer  bit  gjort? 

36.  3(Sfu8  fmarabe:  Witt  rife  dr 
icfe  af  benna  merlben.  Dm  mitt  rife 
more  af  benna  merlben.  bd  fdftabe  ju 
mine  tjenare  berom,  att  jag  icfe  morbe 
Subarna  bfmerantmarbab ;  men  mitt 
rife  dr  icfe  Ddban. 

37.  Da  fabe  $ilatud  till  Donom :  <Sd 
dr  bu  bocf  en  Wonting?  36fu8  fma- 
rabe: Du fdger  bet,  jag  dren  doming; 


fore  unto  him,  Art  not  thou  also 
one  of  his  disciples  ?  He  denied  if, 
and  said,  I  am  not. 

26  One  of  the  servants  of  the  high 
priest,  being  his  kinsman  whose 
ear  Peter  cut  off,  saith,  Did  not  1 
see  thee  in  the  garden  with  him  9 

27  Peter  then  denied  again  ]  and 
immediately  the  cock  crew. 

28  If  Then  led  they  Jesus  from 
Caiaphas  unto  the  hall  of  judg- 
ment :  and  it  was  early ;  and  they 
themselves  went  not  into  the  judg- 
ment hall,  lest  they  should  be  de- 
filed •  but  that  they  might  eat  the 
passover. 

29  Pilate  then  went  out  unto 
them,  and  said,  What  accusation 
bring  ye  against  this  man  ? 

30  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  If  he  were  not  a  malefactor, 
we  would  not  have  delivered  him 
up  unto  thee. 

31  Then  said  Pilate  unto  them, 
Take  ye  him,  and  judge  him  ac- 
cording to  your  law.  The  Jews 
therefore  said  unto  him,  It  is  not 
lawful  for  us  to  put  any  man  to 
death  : 

32  That  the  saying  of  Jesus  might 
be  fulfilled,  which  he  spake,  signi- 
fying what  death  he  should  die. 

33  Then  Pilate  entered  into  the 
judgment  hall  again,  and  called 
Jesus,  and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou 
the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 

34  Jesus  answered  him,  Sayest 
thou  this  thing  of  thyself,  or  did 
others  tell  it  thee  of  me  ? 

35  Pilate  answered,  Am  I  a  Jew? 
Thine  own  nation  and  the  chiet 
priests  have  delivered  thee  unto 
me  :  what  hast  thou  done  ? 

36  Jesus  answered,  My  kingdom 
is  not  of  this  world  :  if  my  king- 
dom were  of  this  world,  then  would 
my  servants  fight,  that  I  should 
not  be  delivered  to  the  Jews :  but 
now  is  my  kingdom  not  from  hence. 

37  Pilate  therefore  said  unto  him, 
Art  thou  a  king  then  ?  Jesus  an- 
swered, Thou  sayest  that  I  am  a 


291 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


bertill  dr  jag  fobb,  oct)  dv  bertill  font- 
men  i  trerlbcn,  att  jag  [fall  roittna 
meb  fanningcn.  ®U>ar  od)  en  font  dr 
of  fanningen,  t)an  horer  min  rofr. 

e38.  <Sabe  S^iUitud  till  r)onom:  £raab 
dr  fanning?  Co)  ndr  t)an  bet  fagt 
t)abe,  gicf  r)an  dter  till  3'ubarna,  od) 
fabe  till  bent :  Sag  firmer  ingen  faf 
meb  bottom. 

39.  3  fcafaen  febtodnfa,  att  jag  (fall 
giftoa  eber  en  lo8  om  qsdffa;  toiljen 
3  bd  icfe,  att  jag  [fall  gifma  eber  3u- 
barnag  ^onung  lo8? 

40.  Slter  ropabe  be  alle,  od)  fabe: 
Scfe  bcnna,  titan  ©arabbara.  Oct) 
S3arabba8  rear  en  rofroare. 

19.  (Sabitel. 

q\a  tog  $Uatu8  Sdfum,  oct)  r)ub= 
""■^  fldngbe  bonom. 

•2.  Oct)  frigSfneftarne  torebo  famman 
en  frona  of  tome,  oct)  fatte  pa  t)an0 
hjifmnb,  od)  t)dngbe  ett  bttrpurfldbe 
pa  fjonom, 

3.Cd)fabc:  &el,3ubarna8 Wonting! 
od)  gdfmo  t)onom  finbpuftar. 

4.  Da  gicf  dter  $ilatn«  ut,  od)  fabe 
till  bent :  ©i,  jag  hafmer  t)onom  tit 
till  eber,  att  3  forftd  ffolen,  att  jag 
pnner  ingen  faf  meb  t)onom. 

5.  Da  gicf  3§fu§  ut,  od)  bar  en  tor- 
nefrona,  oct)  ett  pttrpurfldbe.  Da)  r)an 
fabe  till  bem :    SI  menn  iff  an  ! 

6.  9tdr  be  ofroerfte  ^refterne  oct)  tje- 
ttarena  fdgo  r)onom,  robabe  be,  od) 
fabe :  tf  ortfdfr,  forSfdft.  patttS  fabe 
till  bent :  jager  3  l)onom,  od)  for8- 
fdfter;  tt)  jag  fmncr  ingen  faf  meb 
jjonom. 

7.  Subarne  froarabe  t)onom:  £Bi 
r)afme  lag,  oct)  efter  todr  lag  ffall  r)an 
bo ;  tb  ban  (jafmer  gjort  fig  fjelf  till 
(Subs  ©on. 

8.  <Da  <pilatu8  t)6rbe  bet  talet,  fruf- 
tabe  t)an  dnntt  mer: 


king.  To  this  end  was  1  born,  and 
for  this  cause  came  I  into  the 
world,  that  I  should  bear  witness 
unto  the  truth.  Every  one  that  is 
of  the  truth  heareth  my  voice. 

38  Pilate  saith  unto  him.  What 
is  truth?  And  when  he  had  said 
this,  he  went  out  again  unto  the  - 
Jews,  and  saith  unto  them,  I  find  in 
him  no  fault  at  all. 

39  But  ye  have  a  custom,  that  I 
should  release  unto  you  one  at  the 
passover :  will  ye  therefore  that  1 
release  unto  you  the  King  of  the 
Jews? 

40  Then  cried  they  all  again, 
saying,  Not  this  man.  but  Barab- 
bas.    Now  Barabbas  was  a  robber. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

THEN  Pilate  therefore  took  Je 
sus,  and  scourged  him. 

2  And  the  soldiers  platted  a 
crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it  on 
his  head,  and  they  put  on  him  a 
purple  robe, 

3  And  said,  Hail,  King  of  the 
Jews  !  and  they  smote  him  with 
their  hands. 

4  Pilate  therefore  went  forth 
again,  and  saith  unto  them,  Be- 
hold, I  bring  him  forth  to  you,  that 
ye  may  know  that  I  find  no  fault 
in  him. 

5  Then  came  Jesus  forth,  wear- 
ing the  crown  of  .thorns,  and  the 
purple  robe.  And  Pilate  saith  un- 
to them,  Behold  the  man  ! 

6  When  the  chief  priests  there- 
fore and  officers  saw  him,  they 
cried  out,  saying,  Crucify  him, 
crucify  him.  Pilate  saith  unto 
them,  Take  ye  him,  and  crucify 
him :  for  I  find  no  fault  in  him. 

7  The  Jews  answered  him,  We 
have  a  law,  and  by  our  law  he 
ought  to  die,  because  he  made 
himself  the  Son  of  God. 

8  If  When  Pilate  therefore  heard 
that  saying,  he  was  the  more 
afraid ; 


EVANGEL1UM. 


295 


9.  Od)  girt  titer  in  i  9idbl;ufet,  od) 
fabe  till  Sdfum:  fcroaban  dr  bu? 
SSfuo  fmarabe  bonom  intet. 

10.  Da  fabe  $pilaru8  till  I;onom: 
Salar  bn  intet  meb  mig?  SBet^bu 
icfe,  att  jag  bafroer  raagt  att  forefdfta 
big,  od)  fjafrocr  magt  att  fidl>J>a  big? 

11.  3(£fu$  froarabe:  Du  ba&e  ingen 
magt  efroer  mig,  more  Ijon  big  icfe 
gifroen  ofmanefrer:  forbenffull  baf= 
it>cr  ban  ftorre  fnnb,  fom  mig  l;afroer 
big  bfmeranrroarbat. 

12.  Od)  ifrdn  ben  tiben  fofte$pilatu8 
efter,  att  gifroa  t;onom  1&8;  men  3n= 
barne  ropabe,  od)  fabe:  ©ifroer  t>u 
I)onom  lo§,  fa  dr  bn  icfe  tfejfarenS 
man,  ti;  ben  fom  fig  gor  till  Homing, 
i)di\  dr  emot  flejfarcn. 

13.  9ldr$ilatu8  Ijorbe  bet  takt,  babe 
ban  SGfum  tit,  od)  fatte  fig  pa  bom* 
ftolen,  pa  bet  rum,  fom  fallal  2ityo- 
ftrotoS;  pa  (Sbreiffa  ©abbat^a. 


14.  Od)  bet  roar  $Afta  tiflrebelfebag, 
roib  fjctte  timan,  od)  \)(\n  fabe  till3u= 
barna :  Si,  eber  touting ! 

15.  Da  ropabe  be:  Sag  bort,  tag 
bort,  for^fdft  I)onom.  $pilatu§  fabe 
till  bem :  ffall  jag  forofdfta  eber  $o= 
nung?  Sroarabe  ofroerfte  ^reflerne : 
SSi  ijaftoe  ingen  tonung,  titan  tfejfa- 
ren. 

16.  Da  bfroerautroarbabe  ban  bo 
nom  bem,  att  Ijan  ffulle  for§fdfra$. 
Dd  togo  be  3£ftim,  od)  lebbe  bonom 
bort. 

17.  Dd)  ban  bar  fitt  for§,  od)  gicf  ut 
pa  bet  rum,  font  fallaS  bufroubffalle- 
platfen  ;  pa  Gbreiffa  ®olgatf;a. 

18.  Der  forSfdjre  be  bonom,  od)  trod 
anbra  meb  bonom.  Omar  pa  fin  fiba, 
od)  3(Efum  mibt  titi. 

19.  Dd  ffref  ^ilatuS  en  ofroerffrifr, 
od)  fatte  pd  forfet.  Od)  roar  fd  ffrif- 
roit:  3^fu8  af  ^ajaret,  3ubarna8 
Wonting. 


9  And  went  again  into  the  judg- 
ment hall,  and  saith  unto  Jesus, 
Whence  art  thou?  But  Jesus  gave 
him  no  answer. 

10  Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him, 
Speakest  thou  not  unto  me  ?  know- 
est  thou  not  that  I  have  power  to 
crucify  thee,  and  have  power  to 
release  thee  ? 

11  Jesus  answered,  Thou  could - 
est  have  no  power  at  all  against 
me,  except  it  were  given  thee  from 
above  :  therefore  he  that  delivered 
me  unto  thee  hath  the  greater  sin.. 

12  And  from  thenceforth  Pilate 
sought  to  release  him:  but  the 
Jews  cried  out,  saying,  If  thou  let 
this  man  go,  thou  art  not  Cesar's 
friend  :  whosoever  maketh  himself 
a  king  speaketh  against  Cesar. 

13  ^y  When  Pilate  therefore  heard 
that  saying,  he  brought  Jesus  forth, 
and  sat  down  in  the  judgment  seat 
in  a  place  that  is  called  the  Pave- 
ment, but  in  the  Hebrew,  Gabba- 
tha. 

14  And  it  was  the  preparation  of 
the  passover,  and  about  the  sixth 
hour :  and  he  saith  unto  the  Jews, 
Behold  your  King  ! 

15  But  they  cried  out,  Away  with 
him,  away  with  him,  crucify  him. 
Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Shall  I  cru- 
cify your  King  ?  The  chief  priests 
answered,  We  have  no  king  but 
Cesar. 

16  Then  delivered  he  him  there- 
fore  unto   them   to   be  crucified 
And  they  took  Jesus,  and  led  him 
away.     *■* 

1 7  And  he  bearing  his  cross  went 
forth  into  a  place  called  the  place 
of  a  skull,  which  is  called  in  the 
Hebrew  Golgotha : 

18  Where  they  crucified  him,  and 
two  others  with  him,  on  either  side 
one,  and  Jesus  in  the  midst. 

19  Tf  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title, 
and  put  it  on  the  cross.  And  the 
writing  was,  JESUS  OF  NAZA- 
RETH THE  KING  OF  THE 
JEWS. 


.' 


•>OK 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


20.  (Denna  bfavrffriften  lafte  mange 
af  Subarna  ;  to  rumet  ber  3Sfu8  roar 
forofdft,  mar  fyarbt  mib  ftaben:  od) 
bet  mar  ffrifmit  pa  Gbreiffa,  od)  ©rei- 
fiffa,  od)  Satin. 

21.  'Da  faoeSubarnaS  ofmerfre  $JSre- 
fter  till  ^ilatum:  Sfrif  icfe :  3u.bar- 
na8  doming ;  ntan  att  l)an  bafmer 
fagt :  Sag  dr  SubarnaS  Wonting. 

22.  platufl  fmarabe:  £mab  jag  fjaf- 
mcr  ffrtfroit,  bet  I>ifmer  jag  ffrifmit. 

23.  ©a  nu  frigetneftarne  I)abe  for8- 
fdft  3(£fum,  togo  be  \)an§  fldber,  od) 
gjorbe  fi;ra  belar,  en  bet  at  [jmarje 
frigofneft,  od)  fjortelen  meb.  9Ren 
fjortelen  mar  itfe  fommab,  utan  mir= 
fab,  ifran  ofmerft  od>  alt  igenom. 

24.  <Da  fabe  be  emcllan  fig:  @fd- 
rom  Donora  irfe  fonber,  utan  faftom 
lott  om  :90110m,  bmem  f)an  ffatt  till- 
bora :  att  Sfriften  ffulle  marba  full- 
fomnab,  fom  fdger:  De  bafma  bt)tt 
mi na  fldber  emettan  fig,  od)  faftat  lott 
J)d  min  fjortel.  Od)  betta  gjorbe 
frigSfncftarne. 

25.  £>d  jrobo  mib  36fu  fore,  bans 
mober,  od)  t)an§  mober$  fofrer,  Wlaxia 
(Sleoj^e  l;uftru,  od)9)iaria  Sftagbalena. 

26.  Od)  ndrSdfuS  fid  fe  mobren,  od) 
2drjungen,  ben  I)an  dlffabe,  ber  ndr 
ftaenbe,  fabe  fjan  till  fin  mober: 
Qminna,  fi,  bin  foil! 

27.  Seban  fabe  ban  till  Sdrjungen: 
Si,  bin  mober !  Od)  frdn  ttn  tiben 
tog  2driungen  f)enne  till  fig. 

28.  Seban,  cfter  S<5fit8  rnifre,  att  nu 
all  ting  moro  fullfomnabe,  att  Sfrif* 
ten  ffulle  fullborbaS,  fabe  l)d\\ :  Sftig 
torfter ! 

e29.  ©a  ftob  ber  ett  fdril,  fullt  meb 
dttifa:  od)  be  ubbfyllbe  en  fro  a  in  l> 
meb  dttifa,  od)  fringlabe  SfoJ),  od) 
bollo  bet  l)onom  for  niunneii. 

30.  3>d  nu  S(£fu8  babe  tagit  dttifan, 
fabe  ban:  £>et  dr  fullfomnabt!  od) 
bojbe  neb  fjufroubet,  oa)  gaf  ubb  Sin- 
ban. 


20  This  title  then  read  many  of 
the  Jews ;  for  the  place  where  Je- 
sus was  crucified  was  nigh  to  the 
city :  and  it  was  written  in-  He- 
brew, and  Greek ,  and  Latin. 

21  Then  said  the  chief  priests  of 
the  Jews  to  Pilate,  Write  not,  The 
King  of  the  Jews;  but  that  he  said, 
I  am  King  of  the  Jews. 

22  Pilate  answered,  What  I  have 
written  I  have  written.   - 

23  ^[  Then  the  soldiers,  when 
they  had  crucified  Jesus,  took  his 
garments,  and  made  four  parts,  to 
every  soldier  a  part  j  and  also  his 
coat :  now  the  coat  was  without 
seam,  woven  from  the  top  through- 
out. 

24  They  said  therefore  among 
themselves,  Let  us  not  rend  it,  but 
cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it  shall  be  : 
that  the  scripture  might  be  fulfil- 
led, which  saith,  They  parted  my 
raiment  among  them,  and  for  my 
vesture  they  did  cast  lots.  These 
things  therefore  the  soldiers  did. 

25  %  Now  there  stood  by  the  crost 
of  Jesus  his  mother,  and  his  moth 
er's  sister,  Mary  the  wife  of  Cleo- 
phas,  and  Mary  Magdalene. 

26  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  his 
mother,  and  the  disciple  standing 
by,  whom  he  loved,  he  saith  unto 
his  mother,  Woman,  behold  thy 
son ! 

27  Then  saith  he  to  the  disciple, 
Behold  thy  mother  !  And  from  that 
hour  that  disciple*  took  her  unto  his 
own  home. 

28  $  After  this,  Jesus  knowing 
that  all  things  were  now  accom- 
plished, that  the  scripture  might  be 
fulfilled,  saith,  I  thirst. 

29  Now  there  was  set  a  vessel 
full  of  vinegar :  and  they  filled  a 
sponge  with  vinegar,  and  put  it 
upon  hyssop,  and  put  it  to  his 
mouth. 

30  When  Jesus  therefore  had  re- 
ceived the  vinegar,  he  said,  It  is 
finished :  and  he  bowed  his  head, 
and  gave  up  the  ghost. 


EVANGELISM. 


297 


31.  9Ren  eftcr  bet  mar  tillrebelfeba- 
gen,  ntt  fropparne  itfe  ffulle  blifma 
qroar  pd  forfet  ofmer  8abbaten,  tl; 
famine  ©abbatBbag  mar  ftor;  bdbo 
Subarne  sgllatura,  att  beraS  ben  ffulle 
fonberflds,  od)  be  borttagad. 


32.  25a  fommo  frig&fueftarne,  od) 
fSnbcrflogo  ben  forftaS  ben,  od)  ben 
anbraS,  (om  roar  forefdft  meb  l)onom. 

33.  Star  be  fommo  till  Sdfum,  od) 
fdgo  bonom  allareban  mara  bob,  (logo 
be  icfe  hanB  bm  fonber. 

34.  Utan  en  af  frigSfneftarna  ftacf 
upp  ban8  fiba  meb  ett  [pint,  od)  ftrar, 
qicf  tit  blob  od)  matten. 

35.  Da)  ben  betta  fag,  bafroer  bet 
mittnat,  od)  I;an8  mittneSborb  dr  fant, 
od)  ban  met,  att  ban  fdger  fant,  pa 
bet  3  ocf  tro  ffolen. 

36.  Dch  ffebbe  betta,  pd  bet  ©friften 
ffulle  fuliborbaS:  3  ffolen  intet  bin 
fonberfld  pd  honom. 

37.  Dd)  dter  fdger  en  annan  ©frift: 
£>e  ffola  fe,  i  hmem  be  ftungit  bafma. 

38.  £>erefter  bab  Citatum  SofepI;  af 
§lrimatl)ia,  fom  mar  36fu  2drjuuge, 
bocf  lonligen,  af  rdbfla  for  3ubafna, 
att  b^  matte  taga  3Gfu  Sefamen,  od) 
iJMlatuS  tillftabbe  bet.  SMfd  fom  rjari, 
od)  tog  3^fu  Sefamen. 


39.  &om  ocf  beSlifeS  9licobemu6,  fom 
tillforene  Ijabc  fommit  till  3<£fum  om 
natten,  od)  bar  en  blanbniug  af  mirr- 
bam  oa)  aloe,  mib  fjunbrabe  punb. 

40.  ©d  togo  be  ba  36  fu  Sefamen, 
od)  fmepte  ben  i  linfldber,  meb  mul» 
luftanbe  fri)bber,  fdfom  3ubarne  pld- 
ga  begrafma. 

41.  Dd)  mar  pd  bet  rumet.  ber  f)an 
forSfaft  mar,  en  frrtagdrb,  od)  i  orta- 
gdrben  en  nt)  graf,  ber  dnnu  ingcn 
babe  mant  uti  lagb. 

42.  £er  labe  be  ba  3$fum,  for  3ti- 


3 1  The  Jews  therefore,  because  it 
was  the  preparation,  that  the  bod- 
ies should  not  remain  upon  the 
cross  on  the  sabbath  day,  (for  that 
sabbath  day  was  a  high  day,)  be- 
sought Pilate  that  their  legs  might 
be  broken,  and  that  they  might  be 
taken  away. 

32  Then  came  the  soldiers,  and 
brake  the  legs  of  the  first,  and  of 
the  other  which  was  crucified  with 
him. 

33  But  when  they  came  to  Jesus, 
and  saw  that  he  was  dead  already, 
they  brake  not  his  legs : 

34  But  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a 
spear  pierced  his  side,  and  forth- 
with came  there  out  blood  and 
water. 

35  And  he  that  saw  it  bare  rec- 
ord, and  his  record  is  true;  and 
he  knoweth  that  he  saith  true, 
that  ye  might  believe. 

36  For  these  things  were  done, 
that  the  scripture  should  be  ful- 
filled, A  bone  of  him  shall  not  be 
broken. 

37  And  again  another  scripture 
saith,  They  shall  look  on  him 
whom  they  pierced. 

38  Tf  And  after  this  Joseph  of 
Arimathea,  being  a  disciple  of  Je- 
sus, but  secretly  for  fear  of  the 
Jews,  besought  Pilate  that  he 
might  take  away  the  body  of  Je- 
sus: and  Pilate  gave  him  leave. 
He  came  therefore,  and  took  the 
body  of  Jesus. 

39  And  there  came  also  Nicode- 
mus,  (which  at  the'  first  came  to 
Jesus  by  night,)  and  brought  a 
mixture  of  myrrh  and  aloes,  about 
a  hundred  pounds  vjeight. 

40  Then  took  they  the  body  of 
Jesus,  and  wound  it  in  linen  clothes 
with  the  spices,  as  the  manner  of 
the  Jews  is  to  bury. 

41  Now  in  the  place  where  he 
was  crucified  there  was  a  garden ; 
and  in  the  garden  a  new  sepulchre, 
wherein  was  never  man  yet  laid. 

42  There  laid  they  Jesus  there- 


298 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


barnaS  ttthebelfebagS  ffull,  efter  graf= 
torn  roar  nix. 


20.  (EajMtel. 

gvta  ben  ena  Sabbaten  torn  SWaria 
^  SJiagbalena  om  morgonen,  bd 
dniiu  niorft  roar,  till  graftoen,  od)  fag 
freuen  toarci  borta  af  graftoen. 

2.  £>d  loop  f)on,  od)  fom  till  Simon 
feting,  od)  till  ben  anbva  Sdrjungen, 
fom  36fu&  dlffabe,  od)  fabc  till  bem  : 
3)e  fyaftoa  tayit  §68lran  bort  ntaf 
graftoen,  od)  tot  locte  icfe  l;toart  be  I;af- 
tea  lagt  fyonom. 

3.  £>d  gicf  $Jktru8  ut,  od)  ben  anbre 
Sdrjungen,  od)  fommo  till  graftoen. 

4.  23dbe  lu|)o  be  tillifa  ;  od)  ben  an= 
bre  Sdvjungen  lo|)|)  fore,  fnarare  an 
sjktruS,  od)  fom  forjt  till  graftoen. 

5  Od)  ndr  (jan  lutabe  fig  neb,  fief 
Ijan  fe  lafanen  lagbe;  bocf  gicf  l)an 
icfe  in. 

6.  ©a  fom  bd  Simon  ^erru8  efter 
I)onom,  od)  gicf  in  i  graftoen,  od)  fdg 
lafanen  lagbe, 

7.  Od)  ftoettebufen,  fom  f)abe  toarit 
on  fyano  l)tiftoub,  icfe  lagb  ndr  lafa= 
nem,  utan  afftbeS  t  ett  rum  tillfyopa 
ftoept. 

8.  T)d  gicf  ocf  ten  anbre  Sdrjungen 
in,  fom  forr  roar  fommen  till  graftoen, 
od)  fdg  bet,  od)  trobbet. 

9.  £l)  be  forfrobo  icfe  dnbd  Sfriften, 
att  fycin  ffulle  uj)|)ftd  ifrdn  be  boba. 

10.  Od)2drjungartiegingo  dter  till- 
J)ot>a  igen. 

11.  Sften  9Haria  ftob  od)  gret  utan 
for  graftoen.  SBib  I)on  nu  fa  gret, 
lutabe  f)on  fig  in  i  grafmen, 

12  Od)  fief  fe  trod  itagtar  t  btoita 
fldber,  ftttanbe  ben  ene  toib  {juftottbet, 
od)  ben  anbre  toib  fottema,  ber  be  lagt 
fjacc  S^fu  Sefamen. 


fore  because  of  the  Jews'  prepara- 
tion day;  for  the  sepulchre  was 
nigh  at  hand. 


CHAPTER  XX. 

THE  first  day  of  the  week  eometh 
Mary  Magdalene  early,  when 
it  was  yet  dark,  unto  the  sepulchre, 
and  seeth  the  stone  taken  away 
from  the  sepulchre. 

2  Then  she  runneth,  and  eometh 
to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  the  other 
disciple,  whom  Jesus  loved,  and 
saith  unto  them,  They  have  taken 
away  the  Lord  out  of  the  sepulchre, 
and  we  know  not  where  they  have 
laid  him. 

3  Peter  therefore  went  forth,  and 
that  other  disciple,  and  came  to  the 
sepulchre. 

4  So  they  ran  both  together :  and 
the  other  disciple  did  outrun  Peter, 
and  came  first  to  the  sepulchre. 

5  And  he  stooping  down,  and 
looking  in,  saw  the  linen  clothes 
lying ;  yet  went  he  not  in. 

6  Then  eometh  Simon  Peter  fol- 
lowing him,  and  went  into  the 
sepulchre,  and  seeth  the  linen 
clothes  lie, 

7  And  the  napkin,  that  was  about 
his  head,  not  lying  with  the  linen 
clothes,  but  wrapped  together  in  a 
place  by  itself. 

8  Then  went  in  also  that  other 
disciple,  which  .came  first  to  the 
sepulchre,  and  he  saw,  and  be- 
lieved. 

9  For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the 
scripture,  that  he  must  rise  again 
from  the  dead. 

10  Then  the  disciples  went  away 
again  unto  their  own  home. 

11  If  But  Mary  stood  without  at 
the  sepulchre  weeping  :  and  as  she 
wept,  she  stooped  down,  and  looked 
into  the  sepulchre, 

12  And  seeth  two  angels  in  white 
sitting,  the  one  at  the  head,  ana 
the  other  at  the  feet,  where  the 
body  of  Jesus  had  lain. 


EVANGELIUM. 


299 


13.  £>e  fabe  till  foenne:  Ciroinua, 
htoab  grater  bu?  Sabe  f)on  tillbem:  £>e 
jjaftoa  tagit  bort  min  §(S9ira ;  od)  jag 
ruet  icfe  fymvt  be  hafma  lagt  fjonom. 

14.  9tdr  f)on  betta  fabe,  todnbe  bon 
fig  tillbafa,  od)  fief  fe  Sdfum  ftdenbe ; 
on)  trifle  icfe,  att  bet  roar  SSfuS. 

15.  6abc  3®fuS  till  jjenne :  Qirirt* 
na,  fjroab  grater  bu  ?  &roem  fofer  bti? 
&on  mente,  att  bet  I;abe  roarit  orta* 
fldrbSmdftaren,  oa)  fabe  till  Ijonom: 
£>erre,  bafroer  bu  burit  f)onom  bort, 
fag  mig  Omar  bu  fjafmcr  lagt  fjonom, 
od)  jag"  trill  tagan. 

16.  3@fu8fabc  till  Denne:  Sftaria ! 
£>d  rodnbe  fyoti  fig  em,  od)  fabe  till 
1)0 nom :  9tabbuni ;  bet  dr,  Sttdfrare. 

17.  ©abe3Gfu8  tilt  Ijenne:  $om  icfe 
trib  mig,  tt)  jag  dr  icfe  duuu  ujtyfaren 
till  miu  ^aberj  men  gacf  till  mina 
brober,  od)  fdg  bem :  Sag  far  up\>  till 
inin  $aber,  od)  eber  $aber,  oa)  till  mm 
©ub,  oa)  eber  ©ub. 

18.  SDcaria  Sftagbalena  fom,  oa)  bo- 
babe  Sdrjtingarna,  att  l)on  f^be  fett 
£>§ffiran,  oa)  att  fjan  I;abe  fagt  l;enne 
betta. 

19.  Sflen  om  aftonen,  bd  ben  famma 
Sabbaten,  bd  borarna  rooro  ftjfta,  ber 
Sdrjungarne  rooro  forfamlabe,  af  rdb- 
fla  for  Subarna,  fom  3^fue\  oa)  ftob 
mibt  iblanb  bem,  oa)  fabe  till  bem: 
grib  roare  eber! 

20.  Oa)  ndr  I)an  t)(i\x  betta  fagt,  idt 
ban  bem  fe  fjdnberna,  oa)  fin  fiba.  £d 
roorbo  Sdrjungarne  glabe,  att  be  fdgo 
&§9tran. 

21.  £)d  fabe  3<W  dter  till  bem: 
$rib  roare  eber !  ©dfom  $abren  f;af- 
toer  mig  fdnbt,  fa  fdnber  ocf  jag  eber. 

22.  fax  l)an  betta  fagt  babe,  bldfre 
hcin  bd  bem,  oa)  fabe  till  bem  :  Sager 
im  §eliga  Slnba. 

23.  £roilfen  3  forldten  fyuberna, 
bem  forldtaS  be ;  oa)  fytrilfont  3  be- 
fallen  bem,  bem  dro  be  berjdllna. 

24.  Sften  $l)oma8,  en  af  be  $olf, 


13  And  they  say  unto  her,  Wo- 
man, why  weepest  thou  ?  She  saith 
unto  them,  Because  they  have  ta- 
ken away  my  Lord,  and  I  know 
not  where  they  have  laid  him. 

14  And  when  she  had  thus  said, 
she  turned  herself  back,  and  saw 
Jesus  standing,  and  knew  not  that 
it  was  Jesus. 

15  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman, 
why  weepest  thou  ?  whom  seekest 
thou  ?  She,  supposing  him  to  be 
the  gardener,  saith  unto  him,  Sir, 
if  thou  have  borne  him  hence,  tell 
me  where  thou  hast  laid  him,  and 
I  will  take  him  away. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Mary. 
She  turned  herself,  and  saith  unto 
him,  Rabboni ;  which  is   to   say 
Master. 

17  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Touch 
me  not ;  for  I  am  not  yet  ascended 
to  my  Father :  but  go  to  my  breth- 
ren, and  say  unto  them,  I  ascend 
unto  my  Father,  and  your  Father ; 
and  to  my  God,  and  your  God. 

18  Mary  Magdalene  came  and 
told  the  disciples  that  she  had  seen 
the  Lord,  and  that  he  had  spoken 
these  things  unto  her. 

19  %  Then  the  same  day  at  even- 
ing, being  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  when  the  doors  were  shut 
where  the  disciples  were  assembled 
for  fear  of  the  Jews,  came  Jesus 
and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  saith 
unto  them,  Peace  be  unto  you. 

20  And  when  he  had  so  said,  he 
shewed  unto  them  his  hands  and 
his  side.  Then  were  the  disciples 
glad,  when  they  saw  the  Lord. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  to  them  again, 
Peace  be  unto  you  :  as  my  Father 
hath  sent  me,  even  so  send  I  you. 

22  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
breathed  on  them,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Receive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost : 

23  Whose  soever  sins  ye  remit, 
they  are  remitted  unto  them;  and 
whose  soever  sins  ye  retain,  they 
are  retained. 

24  %   But   Thomas,  one  of  the 


300 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


fyoilfen  fallaft  ^milling,  roar  icfc  meb 
bem,  ndr  3§fu&  torn. 
25.  £>d  fabe  be  anbre  Sdrjuugarne 
till  fjonom :  &Bi  [ago  S^SSRran.  Sabe 
f?an  till  bem:  Utan  jag  fer  l)dlen  ef» 
ter  fpifarna  i  fyauS  f)dnber,  od)  ftinger 
mitt  finger  i  l)dlen  eftcr  fyifarna,  od) 
ftinger  mill  l;anb  i  l;an§  (iba,  tror  jag 
bet  icfe. 

2t>.  Od)  dtta  bagar  bercfter,  rooro 
ater  l)an&  Sdrjungar  innc,  od)  Stomas 
meb  bem.  £>d  fom  3Gfu&,  mib  bor- 
arna  rooro  ll)fra,  od)  ftob  mibt  iblanb 
bem,  od)  fabe :  %x\b  mare  eber ! 

27.  Seban  fabe  l)an  till  3$omaft: 
SRdcf  f)it  bitt  finger,  od)  fe  mina  l)dn- 
ber,  od)  rdef  f)it  bin  fyanb,  od)  fticf 
Ijenne  i  min  flba,  od)  mar  icfe  troifroel- 
aftig,  utan  trogen. 

28.  $I)oma8  froarabe,  od)  fabe  till 
tjonom :  Sflin  £>§$re,  od)  min  ©ub. 

29.  3§fu8  fabe  till  Ijonom :  gfter^u 
fdg  mig,  $I)oma,  tror  bu :  falige  dro 
be  fom  icfe  fe,  oa)  bocf  tro. 


30.  ©jorbe  ocf  3Sfu8  manga  anbra 
tecfen,  i  jlna  2drjungar8  dfl)n,  fom  i 
benna  bofen  icfe  dro  ffrifna. 

31.  Sften  beffa  dro  ffrifna,  pa  bet  3 
tro  ffolen,  att  3£fu8  dr  6f)riftu8  ©ub8 
Son ;  oa)  att  3,  genom  tron,  ffolen 
bafma  lif  i  f>an8  9lamn. 


21.  6a|)itel. 

< jNerefter  uppenbarabe  dter  3®fu8  fig 
^  for  Sdrjungarna,  roib  $iberia§ 
oaf;  od)  u|)j)enbarabe  fjan  fig  i  fa 
mdtto. 

2.  (Simon  $J>etru8,  od)  $J)oma8,  fom 
fallal  ^milling,  rooro  tillfamman,  od) 
Matfyanael,  fom  roar  af  Sana  i  ©ali- 
leen,  oa)  3^bebei  foner,  od)  trod  anbre 
af  l)an§  Sdrjungar. 

3.  Sate  Simon  ^ctruS  till  bem- 


twelve,  called  Didymus,  was  not 
with  them  when  Jesus  came. 

25  The  other  disciples  therefore 
said  unto  him.  We  have  seen  the 
Lord.  But  he  said  unto  them,  Ex- 
cept I  shall  see  in  his  hands  the 
print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  fin- 
ger into  the  print  of  the  nails,  and 
thrust  my  hand  into  his  side,  I  will 
not  believe. 

26  *[[  And  after  eight  days  again 
his  disciples  were  within,  and 
Thomas  with  them :  then  came 
Jesus,  the  doors  being  shut,  and 
stood  in  the  midst,  and  said,  Peace 
be  unto  you. 

27  Then  saith  he  to  Thomas, 
Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and  be- 
hold my  hands ;  and  reach  hither 
thy  hand,  and  thrust  it  into  my 
side  ;  and  be  not  faithless,  but  be- 
lieving. 

28  And  Thomas  answered  and 
said  unto  him.  My  Lord  and  my 
God. 

29  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thomas, 
because  thou  hast  seen  me,  thou 
hast  believed :  blessed  are  they  that 
have  not  seen,  and  yet  have  be- 
lieved. 

30  If  And  many  other  signs  truly 
did  Jesus  in  the  presence  of  his 
disciples,  which  are  not  written 
in  this  book : 

31  But  these  are  written,  that  ye 
might  believe  that  Jesus  is  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God;  and  that 
believing  ye  might  have  life  through 
his  name. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus  shew- 
ed himself  again  to  the  disci- 
ples at  the  sea  of  Tiberias ;  and 
on  this  wise  shewed  he  himself. 

2  There  were  together  Simon  Pe- 
ter, and  Thomas  called  Didymus, 
and  Nathanael  of  C  ana  in  Galilee, 
and  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  two 
other  of  his  disciples. 

3  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them,  1 


EVANGELIUM. 


301 


3ag  mill  ga  od)  fiffa.  £e  fabe  till 
bottom.  3Bi  gd  ocf  meb  big.  Degingo 
ut,  od)  ftego  frraj  i  bdtcn;  od)  i  ben 
natteii  ftngo  be  intet. 

4.  <Dd  nu  morgon  tear,  frob  3§f"& 
t>d  ftranben:  bocf  mifte  Sdriungarnc 
icfe,  att  bet  mar  36fu8. 

5.  Sabe3$fu3  tillbem:  ©am,  (jaf- 
men  3  ndgot  till  matt?  2)e  fmarabe 
bottom :  SUej. 

6.  3)d  fabe  ban  till  bem:  Rafter  tit 
ndtet  pd  fjogra  fiban  oni  bdten,  fd 
marben  3  finnanbe.  $)d  faftabe  be 
ut ;  od)  fom  fd  nit;cfen  fiff,  att  be  for- 
mdbbe  bet  icfe  braga. 

7.  T)d  fabe  t>cn  Sdrjungen,  fom  3(S> 
fuo  dlffabe,  till  ^etrum :  $£9lren  dret. 
SRdr  Simon  ^etru8  ^or&e,  att  bet  roar 
£>§9ftren,  banbt  ban  om  fig  fiortelen, 
(\)  f)an  roar  nafen,  od)  gaf  fig  i  fj&u. 

8.  Stten  be  anbre  2drjungarne  fom- 
mo  meb  bdten.  tt)  be  moro  icfe  langt 
ifran  lanbet;  utan  roib  pafa  tu^un- 
brabe  alnar,  od)  brogo  ffffanatet. 

9.  Od)  ndr  be  moro  ftigne  pa  lanbet, 
fdgo  be  ber  mara  lagba  glob,  od)  en 
fiff  berpd,  od)  brob. 

10.  36fu8  fabe  till  bem:  Sager  t)it 
af  be  fiffar,  fom  3  nu  fingen. 

11.  Simon  ^etntS  freg  in,  od)  brog 
ndtet  uppd  lanbet,  f  11  tit  meb  ftora 
fiffar,  ftunbrabe  femtio  od)  tre :  cd) 
dnbocf  be  rooro  fd  mdnge,  gicf  lifmdl 
/ldtet  icfe  fonber. 

12.  Sabe  3^fu8  till  bem:  tfommer 
»d)  dter.  Dd)  ingen  af  Sdrjungarna 
ejerfbeS,  till  att  fporja  bonom:  &o 
aft  bu?  efter  be  mifte,  att  bet  mar 
$59tren. 

13.  ^d  fom  SSfufi,  od)  tog  brobet, 
od)  gaf  bem,  od)  pffen  fammalebefi. 

14.  CDetta  mar  nu  trebje  refan,  att 
36fu6_iij)|)cnbarabfd  fina  2d.rjungar, 


go  a  fishing  They  say  unto  him. 
We  also  go  with  thee.  They  went 
forth,  and  entered  into  a  ship  im- 
mediately ;  and  that  night  they 
caught  nothing. 

4  But  when  the  morning  was  now 
come,  Jesus  stood  on  the  shore; 
but  the  disciples  knew  not  that  it 
was  Jesus. 

5  Then  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Children,  have  ye  any  meat?  They 
answered  hiin,  No. 

6  And  he  said  unto  them,  Cast 
the  net  on  the  right  side  of  the 
ship,  and  ye  shall  find.  They  cast 
therefore,  and  now  they  were  not 
able  to  draw  it  for  the  multitude 
of  fishes. 

7  Therefore  that  disciple  whom 
Jesus  loved  saith  unto  Peter,  It  is 
the  Lord.  Now  when  Simon  Peter 
heard  that  it  was  the  Lord,  he  girt 
his  fisher's  coat  unto  him,  (for  he 
was  naked,)  and  did  cast  himself 
into  the  sea. 

8  And  the  other  disciples  came 
in  a  little  ship,  (for  they  were  not 
far  from  land,  but  as  it  were  two 
hundred  cubits,)  dragging  the  net 
with  fishes. 

9  As  soon  then  as  they  were  come 
to  land,  they  saw  a  fire  of  coals 
there,  and  fish  laid  thereon,  and 
bread. 

10  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Bring 
of  the  fish  which  ye  have  now 
caught. 

11  Simon  Peter  went  up,  and 
drew  the  net  to  land  full  of  great 
fishes,  a  hundred  and  fifty  and 
three :  and  for  all  there  were  so 
many,  yet  was  not  the  net  broken. 

12  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Come 
and  dine.  And  none  of  the  disci- 
ples durst  ask  him,  Who  art  thou  ? 
knowing  that  it  was  the  Lord. 

13  Jesus  then  cometh,  and  ta- 
keth  bread,  and  giveth  them,  and 

fish  likewise. 

14  This  is  now  the  third  time 
that  Jesus  shewed  himself  to  his 


3U2 


ST.  JOHANNIiS 


feban  r)an  roar  uj)pfldnbeu  ifraii  fce 
b&ba. 

15.  ©a  be  nu  I>abc  dtit,  fabe  3<Sfue 
till  Simon  ^etrunt:  Simon  3ona, 
diffar  bu  mig,  mcr  an  beffe?  §an 
fabe  till  r)onom  :  3a.  §<£9tre,  bu  met, 
att  jag  diffar  big.  Sabe  Ijan  till  f;o- 
nom  :  $ob  mina  lamm. 

16.  $ter  fabe  r)an  till  rjonom:  Si- 
mon 3ona,  diffar  bu  mig  ?  S^an  fabe 
till  l)onom :  3a,  £§9tre,  bu  met,  att 
jag  diffar  big.  Sabe  f;an  till  fjouom: 
gob  mina  far. 

17.  Sabe  r)an  till  f;onom  trebje  re* 
fan:  Simon  3ona,  diffar  M  mig? 
-*petru8  roarbt  bebrofroab,  att  l;an  fabe 
trebje  refan  till  Ijonom,  diffar  bu  mig? 
Oa)  fabe  till  fyonom:  &<£8tre,  bu  reel 
all  ting;  tu  met,  att  jag  diffar  big. 
Sabe  3<Sfu8  till  I;onom:  gob  mina 
far. 

18.  Sanuerligen,  fauuerligen  fdger 
jag  big:  SRdr  bu  mar  uug.  omgior- 
bahe  bu  big  fjelf,  od)  gicf  broart  M 
mitle;  men  ha  bu  marber  gammal, 
(fail  bu  utrdefa  bina  fjdnber,  od)  en 
annan  ffall  omgjorba  big,  oa)  leba  big 
bit  t>u  tdfe  mill. 

;  19.  9ften  bet  fabe  i)an,  giftoanbe  tilt- 
fdnna,  meb  ftroab  bob  fjan  ffulle  prifa 
®ub.  Co)  ba  l)an  fjabe  bctta  fagt, 
fabe  fjan  till  rjonorn:  %bi\  mig] 

20.  $etrn$  mdube  fig  om,  od)  fag  ben 
2drjtingen  folia,  fom  3(lfu$  dlffabe; 
l)roilfcn  ocf  i  Stotttoarben  lag  intill 
IjanS  broft,  od)  fabe:  &e$re,  Ijmilfeu 
dr  ben  big  forrdber? 

21.  Da  Spetrufc  fdg  rjonom,  fabe  l)au 
AU  "SSfiim:  §(S9ire,  I)mab  ffall  bd 
benue? 

22.  Sabe  36fu8  till  I)onom:  Cm 
jag  mille,  att  rjan  ffulle  blifma,  till 
be$  jag  fommcr,  broab  fomnier  bet  big 
mib?  %bi\  bu  mig. 

23.  Da  gicf  ett  tal  ut  iblaub  brober- 
na :  Denne  Sdrjungen  bor  icfe.  Del) 
3£fuo  fabe  icfe  till  (jon.om:  §an  bor 


disciples,  after  that  he  was  risen 
from  the  dead. 

15  Tf  So  when  they  had  dined, 
Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter,  Simon, 
son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou  me  more 
than  these  ?  He  saith  unto  him. 
Yea,  Lord ;  thou  knowest  that  I 
love  thee.  He  saith  unto  him, 
Feed  my  lambs. 

16  He  saith  to  him  again  the  sec- 
ond time,  Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lov- 
est thou  me  ?  He  saith  unto  him, 
Yea,  Lord  ;  thou  knowest  that  I 
love  thee.  He  saith  unto  him, 
Feed  my  sheep. 

17  He  saith  unto  him  the  third 
time,  Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest 
thou  me  ?  Peter  was  grieved  be- 
cause he  said  unto  him  the  third 
time,  Lovest  thou  me  ?  And  he 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  thou  knowest 
all  things;  thou  knowest  that  I 
love  thee.  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Feed  my  sheep. 

18  Verily, verily,  1  say  unto  thee, 
When  thou  wast  young,  thou  gird- 
edst  thyself,  and  walkedst  whither 
thou  wouldest :  but  when  thou 
shalt  be  old,  thou  shalt  stretch 
forth  thy  hands,  and  another  shall 
gird  thee,  and  carry  thee  whither 
thou  wouldest  not. 

19  This  spake  he,  signifying  by 
what  death  he  should  glorify  God. 
And  when  he  had  spoken  this,  he 
saith  unto  him,  Follow  me. 

20  Then  Peter,  turning  about, 
seeth  the  disciple  whom  Jesus  lov- 
ed following;  which  also  leaned 
on  his  breast  at  supper,  and  said, 
Lord,  wrhich  is  he  that  betrayeth 
thee  ? 

21  Peter  seeing  him  saith  to  Je- 
sus, Lord,  and  what  shall  this  man 
do? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  If  I  will 
that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what 
is  that  to  thee  ?  follow  thou  me. 

23  Then  went  this  saying  abroad 
among  the  brethren,  that  that  dis- 
ciple should  not  die :  yet  Jesus  said 


APOSTLA  GERNINGAR. 


303 


Jcfc ;  titan,  om  Jag  mille,  att  I)an  ffnlte 
jbliftoa,  till  be8  jag  fomnier,  fjmab  fom= 
mer  bet  big  mib  ? 

24.  Denne  dr  ben  2drjungen,  fom 
mittnar  Ijdrom,  od)  ben  betta  ffrifmit 
f)afmer;  od)  mi  mete,  att  [>in§  mitt- 
neeborb  dr  fant. 

25.  $ro  ocf  manga  anbva  ting,  fom 
3§fu8  gjorbe,  bmilfa,  om  be  bet  ena 
meb  bet  antra  ffrefmoS,  tror  jag,  att 
merlben  ffntle  icife  funna  begvipa  be 
bocfer,  fom  ffrifmaS  (fulle.     Slmen. 


not  unto  him.  He  shall  not  die; 
but.  If  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  1 
come,  what  is  that  to  thee  ? 

24  This  is  the  disciple  which  tes 
tifieth  of  these  things,  and  wrot* 
these  things  :   and  we  know  that 
his  testimony  is  true. 

25  And  there  are  also  many  other 
things  which  Jesus  did,  the  which, 
if  they  should  be  written  every  one, 
I  suppose  that  even  the  world  it- 
self could  not  contain  the  books 
that  should  be  written.     Amen. 


2lpofUa 

©erningar. 


1.  (£a|)itel. 

Cfiltforene  tyafmer  jag  talat,  min 
S-  gobe  $()eo|}[)Ue,  om  alt  bet  36fn8 
begtynte  babe  gora  od)  idra, 

2.  3ntiU  ben  bagen  Ijan  tipptagen 
marbt,  feban  Ijan  Styoftlarne,  fom  ijan 
utmalt  f)abe,  genom  ben  §eliga  §lnba, 
i)abe  gifmit  befallning : 

3.  ^milfom  f)an  ocf,  efter  fin  pina, 
betebbe  fig  lefmanbe,  meb  ntangafjan- 
ba  bemiSning,  bd  I)an  lat  fig  fe  af 
bem  i  foratio  bagar,  od)  taiabe  meb 
bem  om  ©ttb§  rife. 

.  4.  Od)  bd  ban  babe  forfamlat  bem, 
bob  l)an  bem,  att  be  icfe  fftille  gd  tttaf 
Sernfalem ;  titan  forbiba  $abren8 
lofte,  ber^  af  r/ort  bafmen  (fabe  Ijan) 
af  mig. 

5.  %\)  SobanneS  bo|>te  i  matten ; 
men  3  ffolen  bbpte  marba  i  ben  £>e= 
liga  §tnba,  icfe  manga  bagar  t;drefter. 

0.  <Dd  be  nit  forfamlabe  moro,  frd- 
gabe  be  Ijonom,  fdganbe :  &(S$Rre, 
(fall  bu  t  benne  tiben  upprdtta  igen 
SfraelS  rife  ? 


THE   ACTS 


OF  THE 


APOSTLES 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE  former  treatise  have  I  made, 
0  Theophilus,  of  all  that  Jesus 
began  both  to  do  and  teach, 

2  Until  the  day  in  which  he  was 
taken  up,  after  that  he  through  the 
Holy  Ghost  had  given  command- 
ments unto  the  apostles  whom  he 
had  chosen : 

3  To  whom  also  he  shewed  him- 
self alive  after  his  passion  by  ma 
ny  infallible  proofs,  being  seen  of 
them  forty  days,  and  speaking  of 
the  things  pertaining  to  the  king- 
dom of  God : 

4  And,  being  assembled  together 
with  them,  commanded  them  that 
they  should  not  depart  from  Jeru- 
salem, but  wait  for  the  promise  of 
the  Father,  which,  saith  he,  ye  have 
heard  of  me. 

5  For  John  truly  baptized  with 
water;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  not  many 
days  hence. 

6  When  they  therefore  were  come 
together,  they  asked  of  him,  saying, 
Lord,  wilt  thou  at  this  time  restore 
again  the  kingdom  to  Israel  ?  ' 


304 


APOSTLA 


7.  £d  fabe  !;an  till  bem :  £et  borer 
lefe  eber  till,  att  ioeta  tib  od)  fttmb, 
fom  gabren  fjafn?cr  fatf  i  fin  raagt ; 

8.  Stten  3  ffolcn  tinbfa  ben  &eliga 
§{nba&  fraft,  fom  bfttjer  eber  f omnia 
f f  a  CI ,  od)  ffolen  roara  mina  mittnen  i 
Scrufalem,  od)  i  Ijela  Subeen,  od)  8a= 
marien,  od)  feban  intill  jorbenS  dnba. 


9.  Od)  ndr  f)an  betta  fagt  babe, 
roarbt  ban  i  berad  dftyn  upptagen; 
od)  en  ffi)  tog  I)onom  bort  ntaf  beraS 
fon. 

10.  Dd)  fom  be  ubbfago  i  fjimmelen 
efter  l)onom,  roib  I)an  ut)))for;  ft,  trod 
man  ftooo  ndr  bem,  fldbbc  i  broira 
fldber. 

11.  <£>e  ber  ocf  fabe:  3  ©alileeffe 
man,  E>U>i  flan  3  od)  fen  upb  i  fyim- 
melen  ?  £enne  3§fuo\  fom  uj>J)tagen 
dr  ifrdn  eber  i  I)immelen,  ban  ffall  fd 
fomma,  fom  3  l;onom  fett  bafmen 
nppfara  i  l)immelen. 

12.  <Sci>an  gingo  be  till  Senifalem 
igen,  ifrdn  berget,  fom  I;eter  oljoberget, 
broilfet  ligger  ifrdn  3erufa1em  it>ib  en 
Sabbatft  refa. 

13.  Cd)  ta  be  infommo,  ftego  be  upp 
i  falen,  ber  be  ftdnbigt  blefmo,  *petru& 
od)  3acobtt6,  Sobanneo"  od)  9lnbreao\ 
iM)ilipbno  od)  $l)omao\  S3artbolomcuc 
od)  9ttattl)euo,  3aeobu8  $Upt)c\  od) 
Simon  3elote8,  ocb  3nba&  3aeobi. 


14.  Sllle  beffe  rooro  ftdnbigt  rtllrpba, 
cnbrdgtige  i  boner  od)  formanelfe, 
fomt  meb  qroinnorna,  ocb  nieb  2ftaria, 
3Sfu  mober,  od)  meb  IjatiS  brober. 

15.  Uti  be  bagar  ftob  ^etruS  ubb 
iblanb  Sdrjnngarna,  od)  fabe:  (od) 
tpar  bopen  af  namncn  tillfamman 
tvio  dt  I)iinbrabe  od)  tjugu  :) 

16.  3  man  od)  brober,  ten  6friften 
mdfte  fullborbao\  fom  ben  £>clige  Since 
idngefeban  fagt  Ijabe,  genom  Xuioioo 
mini,  om  SnbaS,  fom  beraS  lebfagare 
tear,  fom  grepo  S^fnm. 


7  And  he  said  unto  them,  It  is 
not  for  you  to  know  the  times  or 
the  seasons,  which  the  Father  hath 
put  in  his  own  power. 

8  But  ye  shall  receive  power,  af- 
ter that  the  Holy  Ghost  is  come 
upon  you :  and  ye  shall  be  wit- 
nesses unto  me  both  in  Jerusalem, 
and  in  all  Judea,  and  in  Samaria, 
and  unto  the  uttermost  part  of  the 
earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  spoken  these 
things,  while  they  beheld,  he  was 
taken  up ;  and  a  cloud  received 
him  out  of  their  sight. 

10  And  while  they  looked  stead- 
fastly toward  heaven  as  he  went 
up,  behold,  two  men  stood  by  them 
in  white  apparel ; 

11  Which  also  said,  Ye  men  of 
Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gazing  up  in- 
to heaven?  this  same  Jesus,  which 
is  taken  up  from  you  into  heaven, 
shall  so  come  in  like  manner  as  ye 
have  seen  him  go  into  heaven. 

12  Then  returned  they  unto  Je- 
rusalem from  the  mount  called 
Olivet,  which  is  from  Jerusalem  a 
sabbath  day's  journey. 

13  And  when  they  were  come  in, 
they  went  up  into  an  upper  room, 
where  abode  both  Peter,  and  James, 
and  John,  and  Andrew,  Philip,  and 
Thomas,  Bartholomew,  and  Mat- 
thew, James  the  son  of  Alpheus, 
and  Simon  Zelotes,  and  Judas  tlie 
brother  of  James. 

14  These  all  continued  with  one  ac- 
cordin  prayer  and  supplication,  with 
the  women,  and  Mary  the  mother 
of  Jesus,  and  with  his  brethren. 

15  T[  And  in  those  days  Peter 
stood  up  in  the  midst  of  the  dis- 
ciples, and  said,  (the  number  of 
names  together  were  about  a  hun- 
dred and  twenty,) 

16  Men  and  brethren,  this  scrip- 
ture must  needs  have  been  fulfil- 
led, which  the  Holy  Ghost  by  the 
mouth  of  David  spake  before  con- 
cerning Judas,  which  was  guide  io 
them  that  took  Jeeus. 


GERNINGAR. 


305 


17.  2i)  !)an  roar  rdfnab  i  lt»art  tal, 
oct)  Ijabe  fatt  meb  ofj  betta  dmbetet. 

18.  Od)  ban  fbrrodrfbe  en  afer  for 
ordttfdrbig  Ion,  od)  uppf;dngbe  jig  od) 
remnabe  mibt  i  tu,  od)  alle  I;an8  tnelf- 
roor  gdfroo  fig  ut. 

19.  Od)  bet  dr  ujtyenbart  toorbei  aU 
loin  bem,  fom  bo  i  Serufalem ;  fa  att 
ten  afreu  fallad  |)d  bera8  mdl  Welba- 
nia,  bet  dr,  blobSdfer. 

20.  %\)  bet  dr  ffrifroit  i  ^fatmbofen : 
$5era8  fjemman  roarbc  obe,  od)  ingen 
roare  fom  bernti  bor,  od)  tyanS  dm* 
bete,  fd  en  annan. 

21.  Sa  mdfre  nn  en  af  beffa  man, 
fom  meb  oft  roarit  f)aftr»a,  i  nil  ben 
tib,  fom  £$9ftren  3Gfu8  ut  od)  ingicf 
meb  oft, 

22.  Sfrdn  3oIjanni8  bopelfe,  till  ben 
bagen,  att  l)an  ifrdn  ofj  tagen  roarbt, 
meb  o§  ett  roittne  roarba  till  t)an8 
uppftdnbelfe. 

23.  Od)  be  fatte  trod  i  roalet,  3ofeJ)& 
fom  fallal  83arfaba8,  meb  bet  roeber- 
namnet  3ufhi9,  od)  SNattfciam. 

24.  Od)  bdbo,  od)  fa  be :  25  u  $(£9tre, 
fom  fanner  alla§  bjertan,  ioifa  ut, 
tjroilfen  af  beffa  trod  bu  utroalt  l)af- 
roer. 

25.  8Ut  f)an  ffall  fd  benna  tjenflcn 
od)  Styoftladmbetet,  ber  SubaS  ifrdn 
fallen  dr,  att  ban  ffulle  bortgd  i  fltt 
rum. 

26.  Od)  be  Faftabe  lott  berom,  od) 
lotten  foil  pd  Sttatttyiam ;  od)  f)an 
roarbt  rdfnab  till  be  ellofroa  Slpoftlar. 

2.  Sapitel. 

^Nd)  bd  ^ingeftbagen  fullfomnab 
^  roar,  rooro  be  a  lie  enbrdgteltgen 
tillfammanS. 

2.  £M)  roarbt  baftigt  ett  ton  af  bim- 
nnien.  fdfom  ett  mdgtigt  ftort  rodber 
fommit  r;aber  od)  tij>j)fi)flbc  alt  fmfet 
ber  be  fnto. 

3.  Od)  bem  fyntcfr  fonberbelabe  tun- 
20 


fiWKD. 


17  For  he  was  numbered  with 
us,  and  had  obtained  part  of  this 
ministry. 

18  Now  this  man  purchased  a 
field  with  the  reward  of  iniquity  ; 
and  falling  headlong,  he  burst  asun- 
der in  the  midst,  and  all  his  bowel? 
gushed  out. 

19  And  it  was  known  unto  all  the 
dwellers  at  Jerusalem  ;  insomuch 
as  that  field  is  called,  in  their 
proper  tongue,  Aceldama,  that  is 
to  say,  The  field  of  blood. 

20  For  it  is  written  in  the  book 
of  Psalms,  Let  his  habitation  be 
desolate,  and  let  no  man  dwell 
therein :  and  His  bishoprick  let 
another  take. 

21  Wherefore  of  these  men  which 
have  companied  with  us  all  the 
time  that  the  Lord  Jesus  went  in 
and  out  among  us, 

22  Beginning  from  the  baptism 
of  John,  unto  that  same  day  that 
he  was  taken  up  from  us,  must  one 
be  ordained  to  be  a  witness  with 
us  of  his  resurrection. 

23  And  they  appointed  two,  Jo- 
seph   called    Barsabas,    who   was     . 
surnamed  Justus,  and  Matthias. 

24  And  they  prayed,  and  said, 
Thou,  Lord,  which  knowest  the 
hearts  of  all  men}  shew  whether 
of  these  two  thou  hast  chosen, 

25  That  he  may  take  part  of 
this  ministry  and  apostleship,  from 
which  Judas  by  transgression  fell, 
that  he  might  go  to  his  own  place. 

26  And  they  gave  forth  their  lots ; 
and  the  lot  fell  upon  Matthias ;  and 
he  was  numbered  with  the  eleven 
apostles. 

CHAPTER  II. 

AND  when  the  day  of  Pentecost 
was  fully  come,  they  were  all 
with  one  accord  in  one  place. 

2  And  suddenly  there  came  a 
sound  from  heaven  as  of  a  rushing 
mighty  wind,  and  it  filled  all  the 
house  where  they  were  sitting. 

3  And  there  appeared  unto  them 


306 


A  POST  LA 


gor,  fdfom  af  elb.  cd)  blef  jtttanbe  pa 
^roar  od)  en  af  bem. 

4.  Dd)  be  toorbo  alle  uppfyllbe  af  ben 
fteliga  Slnba,  od)  begtynte  till  att  tala 
meb  anbra  tungomdl,  efter  fom  Slnben 
gaf  bem  att  tala. 

5.  ©a  rooro  i  Serufalem  boenbe  3a- 
bar,  gtibfruftige  man,  af  allafjanba 
folf,  fom  unber  f)immelcn  dr. 

6.  £d  nu  benna  roften  ffett  Ijabe, 
fom  tUtfammanl  mijcfet  folf,  od) 
roorbo  forl)dpne,  ti)  be  ()orbe  bem  tala 
Ijroar  od)  en  meb  fttt  eget  mdl. 

7.  Od)  roorbo  alle  forffrdefte,  od) 
forunbrabe  fig,  fdganbe  emcllan  fig : 
©I,  dro  icfe  alle  beffe,  fom  tala,  ©ali- 
leeffe? 

8.  &uru  f)ore  mi  bd  f)roar  od)  en  fitt 
tnngomdl,  ber  mi  uti  fobbe  are? 

9.  ^artber,  od)  SDieber,  od)  (Slamitcr, 
od)  be  fom  bo  nti  Sflefopotamien,  od) 
i  3ubeen,  oa)  (Sappabocien,  ^onto  od) 
Slfien,     ' 

10.  ^t;rl)gien  ocrj'pampI^lien.Ggijp- 
ten  od)  i  be  2ibi;e  lanb&dnbar  r»ib  £$* 
renen,  od)  be  utldnbningar  af  SHom, 
3ubar  od)  ^rofcitjtcr. 

11.  Ureter  od)  Slraber:  roi  bore  bem 
mebrodra  tungomdl  tala  ©ub&  brdpe- 
liga  roerf. 

12.  Cd)  forffrdtftc  be  fig  alle,  od) 
forunbrabe  ftg,  fdganbe  emellan  fig : 
£>roab  man  betta  roilja  roara  ? 

13.  Co)  fomlige  gjorbe  gdtf  af  bem, 
od)  fabe :  i)effe  dro  fulle  meb  fott  roin. 

14.  £d  ftob  $etru8  upp,  meb  be 
ellofroa,  od)  rjof  upp  fin  rojr,  od)  ta=» 
labe  till  bem :  3  Subiffe  man,  od)  3 
alle  fom  bon  i  3^ufalem ;  betta  ffall 
eber  roetterligt  roara,  od)  anammer 
mina  orb  i  ebra  oron : 

15.  %\)  beffe  dro  itfe  brnefne,  fafom 
3  menen,  efter  bet  dr  trebje  timmen 
pa  bagen. 

16.  Utan  bet  dr  bet,  fom  fagbt  dr 
genom  ^ropfyeten  3oel : 

17  Dd)  bet  ffall  ffe  uti  be  l)tterfta 
bagarna,  fdger  ©ub:  3ag  ffall  ur- 
gjuta  af  min  Slnba  frfroer  alt  fott ;  od) 
tbre  foner,  oct)  ebra  bottrar  ffola  pro- 


cloven  tongues  like  as  of  fire,  and 
it  sat  upon  each  of  them. 

4  And  they  were  all  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  began  to  speak 
with  other  tongues,  as  the  Spirit 
gave  them  utterance. 

5  And  there  were  dwelling  at  Je- 
rusalem Jews,  devout  men,  out  of 
every  nation  under  heaven. 

6  Now  when  this  was  noised 
abroad,  the  multitude  came  to- 
gether, and  were  confounded,  be- 
cause that  every  man  heard  them 
speak  in  his  own  language. 

7  And  they  were  all  amazed  and 
marvelled,  saying  one  to  another, 
Behold,  are  not  all  these  which 
speak  Galileans  ? 

8  And  how  hear  we  every  man  in 
our  own  tongue,  wherein  we  were 
born? 

9  Parthians,  and  Medes,  and 
Elamites,  and  the  dwellers  in 
Mesopotamia,  and  in  Judea,  and 
Cappadocia,  in  Pontus,  and  Asia, 

10  Phrygia,  and  Pamphylia,  in 
Egypt,  and  in  the  parts  of  Libya 
about  Cyrene,  and  strangers  of 
Rome,  Jews  and  proselytes, 

11  Cretes  and  Arabians,  we  do 
hear  them  speak  in  our  tongues 
the  wonderful  works  of  God. 

12  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  were  in  doubt,  saying  one  to 
another,  What  meaneth  this  ? 

13  Others  mocking  said,  These 
men  are  full  of  new  wine. 

14  TT  But  Peter,  standing  up  with 
the  eleven,  lifted  up  his  voice,  and 
said  unto  them,  Ye  men  of  Judea, 
and  all  ye  that  dwell  at  Jerusalem, 
be  this  known  unto  you,  and  heark- 
en to  my  words : 

15  For  these  are  not  drunken, 
as  ye  suppose,  seeing  it  is  but  the 
third  hour  of  the  day. 

16  But  this  is  that  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet  Joel ; 

17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
the  last  days,  saith  God,  I  will  pour 
out  of  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh : 
and  your  sons  and  your  daughters 


GERNINGAR 


307 


j^etera,  od)  ebre  tynglingar  ffola  fe 
ftjncr,  od)  ebre  dlbfte  ffola  br&mma 
or  o  mmar : 

18.  Od)  oftocr  mina  tjenare,  od)  of- 
rcer  mina  tjenarinnor,  [fall  jag  i  be 
bagar  utgjuta  af  min  Sluba ;  od)  be 
ffola  proptyetera. 

19  £d)  jag  flail  gifroa  unber  ofroan 
i  l/mimelen,  oci)  tetfen  nebre  pa  jorben ; 
blob  od)  elb,  od)  r&fbamm : 

20.  Solen  ffall  rodnbaS  i  m'orfer,  od) 
mdnen  t  blob,  forr  an  ben  flore  od) 
uppenbarlige  §69tran&  bag  fommer: 

21.  Od)  [fall  ffe,  att  Ijtoar  od)  en  fom 
dfallar  $e»lran$  Staran,  l)an  [fall 
biifma  falig. 

22.  3  man  afSfraeli  fyorer  beffa  orb : 
3<lfum  af  Sla^aret,  ben  man  fom  ndr 
eber  af  ©ubi  beroifab  dr  meb  frafter, 
oa)  unber,  od)  terfen,  fom  ©ub  fyafmer 
gjort  genom  ijonoin  iblanb  eber,  fafora 
3  orf  fjelfme  roe  ten  : 

23.  §0110111,  efter  (;an  af  ®i\b%  be- 
tdnfta  rat)  od)  forfmi  utgtfmen  mar, 
tjafroen  3  tag  it,  genom  onba  mdn& 
i)dnber,  for&fdft  od)  b&bat. 

24.  Den  fyafroer  <&i\t>  upprodeft,  od) 
loffat  bobfen&  froeba;  efter  omojeligt 
mar,  att  Ijan  ffulle  bet)dlla8  af  t)onom. 

25.  $1)  Dauib  fdger  om  j)onom: 
Sag  I)afmer  altib  forefatt  ^(S9tran 
for  mina  ogon;  ti)  |)an  dr  mig  pa 
l)6gra  fyanben,  att  jag  itf'e  ffall  rorb 
marba ; 

26.  ^orbenffull  dr  mitt  !)jerta  glabt, 
od)  min  tunga  frbjbar  fig,  ffall  ocffd 
mitt  fott  tyroila  i  fbri)o|)|)iiing : 

27.  It)  bu  ofmergifroer  icfe  min  fid  I  i 
l)eimete,  od)  tillftdber  irfe,  att  bin  £>e- 
lige  ffall  fe  forgdngelfe. 

28.  $u  fjafroer  mig  fungjort  liffenQ 
rodgar:  bu  ffall  uppftylla  mig  meb 
frojb  for  bitt  anfigte. 

29.  3  man  od)  brober,  man  ma  fritt 
tala  meb  eber  om  ben.^atriatdjen  Da- 
bib;  f)an  dr  bob  od)  begrafroen,  od) 


shall  prophesy,  and  your  young 
men  shall  see  visions,  and  your 
old  men  shall  dream  dreams  : 

18  And  on  my  servants  and  on 
my  handmaidens  I  will  pour  out 
in  those  days  of  my  Spirit;  and 
they  shall  prophesy : 

19  And  I  will  shew  wonders  in 
heaven  above,  and  signs  in  the 
earth  beneath ;  blood,  and  fire,  and 
vapour  of  smoke : 

20  The  sun  shall  be  turned  into 
darkness,  and  the  moon  into  blood, 
before  that  great  and  notable  day 
of  the  Lord  come  : 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
whosoever  shall  call  on  the  name 
of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 

22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these 
words )  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  a  man 
approved  of  God  among  you  by 
miracles  and  wonders  and  signs, 
which  God  did  by  him  in  the  midst 
of  you,  as  ye  yourselves  also  know: 

23  Him,  being  delivered  by  the  de- 
terminate counsel  and  foreknowl- 
edge of  God,  ye  have  taken,  and 
by  wicked  hands  have  crucified  and 
slain : 

24  Whom  God  hath  raised,  up, 
having  loosed  the  pains  of  death  : 
because  it  was  not  possible  that  he 
should  be  holden  of  it. 

25  For  David  speaketh  concern- 
ing him,  1  foresaw  the  Lord  al- 
ways before  my  face ;  for  he  is  on 
my  right  hand,  that  I  should  not 
be  moved : 

26  Therefore    did    my  heart  re 
joice,  and    my  tongue  was    glad 
moreover  also  my  flesh  shall  res? 
in  hope : 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave 
my  soul  in  hell,  neither  wilt  thou 
suffer  thine  Holy  One  to  see  cor- 
ruption. 

28  Thou  hast  made  known  to  me 
the  ways  of  life ;  thou  shalt  make 
me  full  of  joy  with  thy  countenance. 

29  Men  and  brethren,  let  me 
freely  speak  unto  you  of  the  patri- 
arch David,  that  he  is  both  dead 


308 


APOSTLA 


ban3  graf  dr  ndr   ofj  intill  benna 
bag. 

30.  (Sfter  fyan  mi  roar  en  spropfjet, 
od)  toifle,  att  ©ub  f>ibe  lofroat  fyonom 
meb  en  eb,  att  tjan  af  tyanb  ldnb§ 
fruft  ffulle,  efter  fotter,  upprodcfa 
Cf)riftum,  till  at  fltta  pa  (;an«  (ate: 

31.  ©dg  f>a«  bet  framfore  dr,  od)  ta- 
labe  oni  Efjrijti  nppftdnbelfe,  att  IjanS 
fjdl  irfe  dr  ofroergifroen  uti  fjeiroete; 
icfe  teller  f)au8  f&tt  Ijafroer  fett  for- 
gdngelfe. 

32.  <Denna  3®fiuw  fjafroer  ®ub 
upprodcft,  bcr  roi  alle  roittne  till  are. 

33.  Stteban  fyan  nn  meb  ©ub&  l)6nra 
I>a ii b  uppl)bjb  dr,  od)  lofte  fatt  fyafroer 
af  gabrcn  om  ben  feeliga  Slnba,  f;af- 
roer  (jan  utgjtitit  betta  3  nn  fen  od) 
l;5ren. 

34.  %\)  icfe  bafroer  £abib  nppfarit  t 
fyimmelen ;  men  fjan  fdger:  §68tren 
fabe  till  min  §G*Hra,  fatt  big  pa  min 
l;ogra  l)anb, 

35.  sill  bc8  jag  neberldgger  bina 
orodmier  big  till  en  fotapall. 

36.  8d  [tali  nn  fjela  SfraelS  r>u9 
lueta  fortotefo,  att  benne  SSfum,  fom 
3  fortfufr  bafroen,  f>aftvcr  ©nb  gjort 
till  en  §<£9{ra  od)  (El;rift. 

37.  Da  be  betta  r/orbe,  fingo  be  ctt 
fli)iig  i  Ijjertat,  od)  fabe  till  ^etnim, 
od)  till  be  anbra  Slpoftlarna :  3  man 
oa)  brober,  fjroab  ffola  mi  gora  ? 

38.  Sa^  petrufi  till  bem:  ©orer 
battling,  od)  Ijroar  od)  en  af  eber  late 
fig  bbpa  t  S^fu  Gr,rifti  namn,  till 
fpnbernaS  forldtelfe,  od)  3  ffolcn  unb- 
fa  ten  iQetiga  %nba%  gdfma. 

39.  %t)  eber  dr'lbftet  gjorbt,  od)  ebra 
barn,  od)  alia  bem  fom  fjerran  dro, 
I)rcilfa  §<g9tren,  roar  ©nb,  f)dr  till 
fallanbe  roarber 

40.  S5eti;gabe  fjan  ocf  meb  manga 
anbra  orb,  od)  fbrmanabe  bem,  fd» 
ganbe:  Sdter  fyjclpa  eber  ifrdn  betta 
onba  fldgtet. 

41    Te  fom   bd   gerna  anammabe 


and  buried,  and  his  sepulchre  is 
with  us  unto  this  day. 

30  Therefore  being  a  prophet,  and 
knowing  that  God  had  sworn  with 
an  oath  to  him,  that  of  the  fruit  of 
his  loins,  according  to  the  flesh,  he 
would  raise  up  Christ  to  sit  on  his 
throne ; 

31  He,  seeing  this  before,  spake 
of  the  resurrection  of  Christ,  that 
his  soul  was  not  left  in  hell,  neither 
his  flesh  did  see  corruption. 

32  This  Jesus  hath  God  raised  up, 
whereof  we  all  are  witnesses. 

33  Therefore  being  by  the  right 
hand  of  God  exalted,  and  having 
received  of  the  Father  the  promise 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  hath  shed 
forth  this,  which  ye  now  see  and 
hear. 

34  For  David  is  not  ascended  into 
the  heavens:  but  he  saith  himself, 
The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit 
thou  on  my  right  hand, 

35  Until  I  make  thy  foes  thy  foot- 
stool. 

36  Therefore  let  all  the  house  of 
Israel  know  assuredly,  that  God 
hath  made  that  same  Jesus,  whom 
ye  have  crucified,  both  Lord  and 
Christ. 

37  Tf  Now  when  they  heard  this, 
they  were  pricked  in  their  heart, 
and  said  unto  Peter  and  to  the  rest 
of  the  apostles,  Men  and  brethren, 
what  shall  we  do  ? 

38  Then  Peter  said  unto  them, 
Repent,  and  be  baptized  every  one 
of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
for  the  remission  of  sins,  and  ye 
shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

39  For  the  promise  is  unto  you, 
and  to  your  children,  and  to  all 
that  are  afar  off,  even  as  many  as 
the  Lord  our  God  shall  call. 

40  And  with  many  other  words 
did  he  testify  and  exhort,  saying, 
Save  yourselves  from  this  unto- 
ward generation. 

41  1  Then  they  that   gladly  r«- 


GERNINGAR. 


309 


bau8  tal,  be  lato  fig  b&pa :  od)  fom- 
mo  till  fjopen,  pa  ben  bagen,  roib 
tretufenbe  fjdlar. 

42  Od)  blefmo  be  ftdnbigt  ftdnbanbe 
uti  9lpoftlarna3  larbom  od)  i  belaftig- 
bet,  od)  i  br&b8  bri>tclfc.  od)  i  boner. 

43.  Od)  en  fruftau  fom  uppd  f)ir»ar 
od)  en  fjdl,  od)  manga  nnber  od)  terten 
gjorbed  af  9lpoftlarna. 

44.  Od)  alle  be  fom  trobbe,  rooro 
tillfamman&,  od)  babe  all  ting  gemen- 
famt. 

45.  ©tiia  dgobelar  od)  Ijdftoor  fdlbe 
be,  od)  belabe  bem  meb  alia,  fa  fom 
I)ir>ar  od)  en  bebofbe. 

46.  Od)  l)mar  bag  rooro  be  ftdnbigt 
od)  enbrdgteligen  i  templet ;  od)  broto 
biob  bar  od)  ber  i  bufen,  dtanbe  meb 
fjroarannan  i  frojb,  od)  lafmabe  ©nb  i 
bcrafi  bjertanS  enfalbigbet. 

47.  Od)  be  babe  pnneft  ndr  alt  folfet. 
Od)  §6Wren  forofabe  bmar  bag  for- 
famlingen  meb  bem,  fom  falige  roorbo. 


3.  (Sapitel. 

^d  gingo  ^etruo1  od)  Sofjannefi  till- 
^  bopa  npp  i  templet,  roib  bone- 
fhinben,  fom  roar  ben  nionbe  timet). 

2.  Od)  ber  roar  en  man,  ofdrbig  alt 
if  ran  fin  mobere"  lif.  fom  lat  fig  bdra ; 
t>cn  fatte  be  I)tt>ar  bag  for  boren  at 
templet,  fom  l)ette  ben  ffona,  att  ban 
ffulle  begdra  almofa  af  bem,  fom  In- 
gingo  i  templet. 

3.  $>d  ban  fief  fe  ^etrnm  od)  3oban= 
nem,  att  be  faille  gd  in  i  templet,  bab 
ban  bem  om  almofa. 

4.  $>d  fag  ^etrn8  pa  bonom,  meb 
3of)anne,  od)  fabe :  Se  pd  ofj. 

5.  $5a  fag  l)an  pa  bem,  fcrboppan- 
be$,  att  t)an  ffulle  ndgot  fa  af  bem. 

6  Da  fabe  sfktruo' :  ©ilfroer  od)  gulb 
bafmer  icfe  jag ;  men  bet  jag  bafroer, 
bet  gifroer  jag  big:  3  SGfu  (Ebrifti 
Wa^areni  nainn,  ftatt  upp,  od)  gatf. 


ceived  his  word  were  baptized : 
and  the  same  day  there  were  ad- 
ded unto  them  about  three  thousand 
souls. 

42  And  they  continued  steadfastly 
in  the  apostles'  doctrine  and  fel- 
lowship, and  in  breaking  of  bread, 
and  in  prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every 
soul :  and  many  wonders  and  signs 
were  done  by  the  apostles. 

44  And  all  that  believed  were  to- 
gether, and  had  all  things  common; 

45  And  sold  their  possessions  and 
goods,  and  parted  them  to  all  men, 
as  every  man  had  need. 

46  Andthey,continuing  daily  with 
one  accord  in  the  temple,  and  break- 
ing bread  from  house  to  house,  did 
eat  their  meat  with  gladness  and 
singleness  of  heart. 

47  Praising  God,  and  having  fa- 
vour with  all  the  people.  And  the 
Lord  added  to  the  church  daily  such 
as  should  be  saved. 

CHAPTER  III. 

NOW  Peter  and  John  went  up 
together  into  the  temple  at  the 
hour  of  prayer,  being  the  ninth  hour. 

2  And  a  certain  man  lame  from 
his  mother's  womb  was  carried, 
whom  they  laid  daily  at  the  gate 
of  the  temple  which  is  called  Beau- 
tiful, to  ask  alms  of  them  that  en- 
tered into  the  temple ; 

3  Who,  seeing  Peter  and  John 
about  to  go  into  the  temple,  asked 
an  alms. 

4  And  Peter,  fastening  his  eye* 
upon  him  with  John,  said,  Look 
on  us. 

5  And  he  gave  heed  unto  them, 
expecting  to  receive  something  oi 
them. 

6  Then  Peter  said,  Silver  and 
gold  have  I  none;  but  such  as  I 
have  give  I  thee :  In  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth  rise  up 
and  walk. 


310 


APOSTLA 


7.  Dd)  tog  fyonom  toib  f>5gra  f)aivfce», 
od)  refte  fjonom  npp ;  od)  ftraj  toorbo 
&an&  fotter  od)  bea  ftabiga. 

8.  ^an  fprang  npp,  od)  jtob.  od) 
gicf,  od)  foljbc  bem  in  i  templet,  gicf 
od)  fprang  f)it  od)  bit,  prifante  ©ub. 

9.  Da  fief  alt  folfet  fe  fyonom,  att  fyan 
girt  od)  lafiuabc  ©ub  ; 

10.  Cd)  fdube  fjonom,  att  f>a«  tear 
beu  famine,  font  pldgabe  fltta  efter  a(- 
mofa,  tritb  ben  ffona  boren  for  templet ; 
od)  tuorbo  futte  af  forunbran  od)  for- 
ffrddfelfe.  oftoer  bet  (jonom  toeberfarit 
War. 

11.  £>d  nu  benne  mannen,  fom  ofdr- 
big  toarit  fyabe,  od)  fyelbregba  gjorb 
wax,  l)ofl  fig  intitt  ^etrtim  od)  3o- 
Ijanneni,  lopp  alt  folfet  tilt  bem  i  for- 
l)iifet,  fom  fallaS  Salomons,  od)  for- 
unbrabe  fig. 

12.  £)d  ^etrufi  bet  fag  ftoarabe  fyan 
till  folfet :  3  man  af  3frael,  fymi  tin- 
bren  3  tydruppd  ?  etter,  r>rr»t  fen  3  pd 
oft,  lifafom  w\  af  todr  egen  fraft  efler 
fortjenft  tyxbc  bet  dftabfommit,  att 
benne  f;afttjcr  fdtt  (in  .gang  ? 

13.  «braf)am8,  od)  3faac8,  od)  S«- 
cobS  ®ub,  todra  $dber8  ®ub  baftocr 
forflarat  fin  (Bon  3§fum,  fyoUfen  3 
ofmeranhuarbat  Oaftoen,  od)  fornefat 
infor  ^UatuS,  bd  t)an  bombc,  an  l)an 
ffutte  gifmaS  lo«. 

U.  3tten  3  fornefaben  ben  &eliga 
od)  SRdttfdrbiga,  od)  bdben,  att  man- 
brdparen  jf  title  giftoaS  eber; 

15.  Dd)  2iffen8  gorfre  ^brdpen  3; 
ben  ijaftoer  ©ub  nu  upptodeft  if  ran  be 
bbba,  till  btoilfet  toi  toittne  are. 

16.  Dd)  f;afn?er  genom  tron  pd  f)an8 
namn,  pd  benna  font  3  fen  od)  fan- 
nen,  ftabfdfr  fitt  namn ;  od)  tron,  fom 
dr  genom  f)onom,  baftoergiftoit  benna 
$ani  fcelbregba,  i  afla8  eber  dfi;u. 

17.  9iu,  fare  brober,  met  jag  mat, 
att  3  bet  gjort  &aftoen  af  fdfunnigtjet, 
fdfom  otf  ebre  oftoerfle. 

18.  SRen  ©ub,  fom  genom  alia  fina 


7  And  he  took  him  by  the  right 
hand,  and  lifted  him  up :  and  im- 
mediately his  feet  and  ancle  bones 
received  strength. 

8  And  he  leaping  up  stood,  and 
walked,    and   entered   with   them 
into  the  temple,  walking,  and  leap-  . 
ing,  and  praising  God. 

9  And  all  the  people  saw  him 
walking  and  praising  God  : 

10  And  they  knew  that  it  was  he 
which  sat  for  alms  at  the  Beautiful 
gate  of  the  temple  :  and  they  were 
filled  with  wonder  and  amazement 
at  that  which  had  happened  unto 
him. 

1 1  And  as  the  lame  man  which 
was  healed  held  Peter  and  John, 
all  the  people  ran  together  unto 
them  in  the  porch  that  is  called 
Solomon's,  greatly  wondering. 

12  If  And  when  Peter  saw  it,  he 
answered  unto  the  people,  Ye  men 
of  Israel,  why  marvel  ye  at  this  ? 
or  why  look  ye  so  earnestly  on  us, 
as  though  by  our  own  power  or 
holiness  we  had  made  this  man  to 
walk  ? 

13  The  God  of  Abraham,  and  of 
Isaac,  and  of  Jacob,  the  God  of  our 
fathers,  hath  glorified  his  Son  Je- 
sus ;  whom  ye  delivered  up,  and 
denied  him  in  the  presence  of  Pi- 
late, when  he  was  determined  to 
let  him  go. 

14  But  ye  denied  the  Holy  Ono 
and  the  Just,  and  desired  a  mur- 
derer to  be  granted  unto  you  ; 

15  And  killed  the  Prince  of  life, 
whom  God  hath  raised  from  the 
dead  ;  whereof  we  are  witnesses. 

16  And  his  name,  through  faith 
in  his  name,  hath  made  this  man 
strong,  whom  ye  see  and  know : 
yea.  the  faith  which  is  by  him  hath 
given  him  this  perfect  soundness 
in  the  presence  of  you  all. 

17  And  now,  brethren,  I  wot  that 
through  ignorance  ye  did  it,  as  did 
also  your  rulers. 

18  But  those  things,  which  God 


GEIIN  INGAR. 


311 


^ropljeterfi  mun  forefagt  bafwer,  att 
(EI)rijiu8  ffulle  liba,  ^au  [jaftocr  nu  fa 
fullborbat  bet. 

19.  Sd  bdttrer  eber  nu,  oa)  rodnber 
ebcr  om,  pd  bet  ebra  fi;nbcr  m  ana  af= 
ffrapabe  marba,  att  roeberqroicfelfenS 
tib  bd  fommer  for  §(S81ran9  anfigte. 

20.  SUdr  f)an  fdnbanbc  toarber,  ben 
eber  nu  tillforene  prebifab  &r,  Sdfum 
GOrijium : 

91.  &roilfen  fjimmeleu  intaga  mdfre, 
till  ticn  tib,  att  igen  upprdttabt  roar- 
ber  ait  bet  Qbub  fagt  Ijafmer,  genom 
alia  fi na  beliga  $roJ>|eter8  mun,  af 
luerlbend  begrmnelfe. 

22.  X\)  9)iofe8  Ijafroer  fagt  till  fdber= 
na:  §69lren,  eber  (Stub,  ffall  eber 
upprodcfa  en  ^ropljet  utaf  ebra  bri- 
ber, fdfom  mig  ;  fjonom  ffolen  3  fybxa 
i  alt  bet  I;an  eber  fdganbe  roarber. 

23.  Od)  bet  ffall  ffe,  att  fymax  oa)  en 
Hal,  fom  icte  borer  ben  ^ropljeten,  t)0\\ 
ffall  utfaftae  if  ran  folfet. 

24.  Od)  alle  ^roprjeterne  ifrdn  Sa- 
muel, oo)  feban  fa  mange  fom  talat 
Ijafroa,  Ijafroa  batat  beffa  bagarna. 

25.  3  aren  sproprjeternao"  od)  f&rbun- 
bcto  barn,  tet  ©ub  fjafnxr  gjort  meb 
mdra  fdbei,  fdganbe  till  Slbrarjam:  3 
bin  fab  ffola  alia  folf  pd  jorben  rodl= 
fignabe  toarba. 

26  (Sber  forft  od)  frdmft  Ijafroer  ©ub 
upprodcft  fin  Son,  3§funi,  od)  fdnbt 
l)onom  till  att  rodlfigna  eber,  att  fyroar 
od)  en  af  eber  ffnllc  fig  omrodnba,  ifrdn 
fin  onbffa. 

4.  dapitel. 

(7\d  be  nu  talabe  till  folfet,  fommo 
*^  bertill  sprefterne,  od)  §6refrdnba= 
ren  i  templet,  od)  be  Sabbueeer. 

2.  Od)  togo  bei  ilia  roib  fig,  att  be 
larbc  folfet,  od)  forfunnabe,  i  S^fu, 
uppftdnbelfen  ifrdn  be  boba ; 

3.  Od)  togo  fatt  pd  bem,  od)  fatte 


before  had  shewed  by  the  mouth 
of  all  his  prophets,  that  Christ 
should  suffer,  he  hath  so  fulfilled. 

19  If  Repent  ye  therefore,  and  be 
converted,  that  your  sins  may  be 
blotted  out,  when  the  times  of  re- 
freshing shall  come  from  the  pres- 
ence of  the  Lord ; 

20  And  he  shall  send  Jesus  Christ, 
which  before  was  preached  unto 
you  : 

21  Whom  the  heaven  must  re- 
ceive until  the  times  of  restitution 
of  all  things,  which  God  hath  spo- 
ken by  the  mouth  of  all  his  holy 
prophets  since  the  world  began. 

22  For  Moses  truly  said  unto  the 
fathers,  A  Prophet  shall  the  Lord 
your  God  raise  up  unto  you  of 
your  brethren,  like  unto  me;  him 
shall  ye  hear  in  all  things  what- 
soever he  shall  say  unto  you. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
every  soul,  which  will  not  hear  that 
Prophet,  shall  be  destroyed  from 
among  the  people. 

24  Yea,  and  all  the  prophets  from 
Samuel  and  those  that  follow  after, 
as  many  as  have  spoken,  have  like- 
wise foretold  of  these  days. 

25  Ye  are  the  children  of  the 
prophets,  and  of  the  covenant  which 
God  made  with  our  fathers,  saying 
unto  Abraham,  And  in  thy  seed 
shall  all  the  kindreds  of  the  earth 
be  blessed. 

26  Unto  you  first,  God  having 
raised  up  his  Son  Jesus  sent  him 
to  bless  you,  in  turning  away  every 
one  of  you  from  his  iniquities. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

AND  as  they  spake  unto  the 
people,  the  priests,  and  the 
captain  of  the  temple,  and  the  Sad- 
ducees,  came  upon  them, 

2  Being  grieved  that  they  taught 
the  people,  and  preached  through 
Jesus  the  resurrection  from  the 
dead. 

3  And  they  laid  hands  on  them, 


.U2 


APOSTLA 


bem  i  [jaflelfe,  till  antra  bagen,  tt)  bd 
roar  reban  afton. 

4.  Sften  mdnge  af  bem,  fom  orben 
l)6rt  I)abe,  trobbc ;  od)  roarbt  talet  j)d 
mdnnerna  roib  femtufenb. 

5.  Sd  begaf  bet  fig  bagen  berefter, 
att  beraf  £froerfte,  od)  ilbfte,  od) 
Sfriftldrbc  i  Serufalera, 

6.  Od)  $anna8r  bfroerfte^reften,  od) 
SaipbaS,  od)  3ot)anne&,  od)  SUejanber, 
od)  fd  mdnge  fom  rooro  af  ofroerfta 
^reftafldgtet,  forfamlabe  ftg, 

7.  Dd)  Ijabe  bem  fram  for  fig,  od) 
frdgabe  bem:  Slf  Ijroab  magt,  eller  i 
fjroab  naran  Ijafroen  3  betta  gjort  ? 

8.  S^ctrnl,  full  mcb  ben  S^eliga  Sfuba, 
fabeetill  bem:  3  £)froerfte  for  folfet 
od)  SUbfie  i  Sfrael, 

9.  CSfter  mi  i  bag  blifroe  bombe  for 
benna  rodlgerningen,  J)d  benna  fjufa 
mannen,  genom  Ijroilfen  l)an  ax  f)el= 
bregba  roorben ; 

10.  ©d  ffall  bet  eber  alia  roetterligt 
roara,  od)  alt  Sfraelo  folf,  att  genom 
3£fu  (Efjriftt  ^a^areni  namn,  ben  3 
forSfdft  l)afroen,  ben  ®ub  upprodcft 
I)a[mer  ifrdn  be  boba,  ftdr  nu  benne 
fjelbregba  for  eber. 

11.  S^an  dr  ben  ftenen,  fom  nf  eber, 
btyggningSmdn,  forfaftab  dr,  od)  dr 
roorben  en  l)eornften. 

12.  Cd)  i  ingom  anbrom  dr  faligfjet; 
t\)  bet  dr  icfe  feller  ndgot  annat  SRamn 
unber  l)immelen  menniffomen  gifroit,  i 
fyroilfet  roi  ffole  falige  roarba. 

13.  sfidr  be  fdgo  \aban  alfroarlig^et 
i  ^etro,  od)  Soljanne,  od)  funno  bocf, 
att  be  rooro  oldrbe  od)  lefmdn,  forun- 
brabe  be  fig,  od)  brogo  fdnfla  |)d  bem, 
att  be  Ijabe  roarit  meb  3§fu. 

14.  Dd)  mannen  fdgo  be  ftdenbe  ber 
ndr  bem,  fom  Ijelbregba  roar  gjorb,  tt) 
be  funbe  ber  tntet  emot  fdga: 

15.  Utan  bobo  bem  gd  ut  af  titabet, 
od)  tjaublabe  feban  emellan  fig, 


and  put  them  in  hold  unto  the  next 
day :  for  it  was  now  eventide. 

4  Howbeit  many  of  them  which 
heard  the  word  believed )  and  the 
number  of  the  men  was  about  five 
thousand. 

5  "If  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  their  rulers,  and  el- 
ders, and  scribes, 

6  And  Annas  the  high  priest,  and 
Caiaphas,  and  John,  and  Alexan- 
der, and  as  many  as  were  of  the 
kindred  of  the  high  priest,  were 
gathered  together  at  Jerusalem. 

7  And  when  they  had  set  them 
in  the  midst,  they  asked,  By  what 
power,  or  by  what  name,  have  ye 
done  this  ? 

8  Then  Peter,  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  said  unto  them,  Ye  rulers 
of  the  people,  and  elders  of  Israel, 

9  If  we  this  day  be  examined  of 
the  good  deed  done  to  the  impotent 
man,  by  what  means  he  is  made 
whole; 

10  Be  it  known  unto  you  all,  and 
to  all  the  people  of  Israel,  that  by 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Naza- 
reth, whom  ye  crucified,  whom  God 
raised  from  the  dead,  even  by  him 
doth  this  man  stand  here  before  you 
whole. 

1 1  This  is  the  stone  which  was  set 
at  nought  of  you  builders,  which  is 
become  the  head  of  the  corner. 

12  Neither  is  there  salvation  in 
any  other :  for  there  is  none  other 
name  under  heaven  given  among 
men,  whereby  we  must  be  saved. 

13  %  Now  when  they  saw  the 
boldness  of  Peter  and  John,  and 
perceived  that  they  were  unlearned 
and  ignorant  men,  they  marvelled  ; 
and  they  took  knowledge  of  them, 
that  they  had  been  with  Jesus. 

14  And  beholding  the  man  which 
was  healed  standing  with  them, 
they  could  say  nothing  against  it. 

15  But  when  they  had  command- 
ed them  to  go  aside  out  of  the  coun- 
cil, they  conferred  among  them* 
selves, 


GERN1NGAR. 


313 


16.  ©dganbe :  &tt>cife  ffole  lx>i  goro 
at  beffa  man?  ti)  ett  uppenbart  tecfen 
dr  gjorbt  af  bem,  od)  dr  funnigt  alia 
bem  fom  bo  i  3erufalem  ;  od)  toi  fun- 
ne  icfe  nefa  bet. 

17.  9Jlen  |)d  bet,  att  bet  icfe  [fall  tot- 
bare  titfomma  iblanb  folfet,  mille  mi 
alfmarligen  forbjuba  bem,  att  be  frdr* 
eftev  icfe  tala  t  betta  namiiet,  for  nd- 
gon  menniffa. 

18  Dd)  be  fallabe  bem,  od)  bobo,  att 
be  ingalunba  mer  tala,  etler  lara  ffulle 
36  fu  nanm. 

19.  <Dd  fmarabe  $etru8,  od)  So^an- 
neo\  od)  fabe  till  bem :  Dm  bet  dr  rdtt- 
fdrbigt  for  ©ubi,  att  mi  I)  ore  eber  mer 
an  ®ub,berora  nidgcu  3  fjelfme  boma. 

20.  1\)  mi  funne  icfe  fortiga  bet,  mi 
fett  od)  l;6 rt  fjafme. 

21.  Da  fyotabe  be  bem,  od)  lato  gd 
bem,  intet  fmnanbe,  J)urulcbe8  be  funbe 
bina  bem,  for  fotfetS  ffull,  ti)  alle  pri= 
fabe  ©ub,  for  bet  fom  ffebt  mar. 


22.  $»)  roannen  mar  ofmer  ftyratio 
dr,  pa  fymitfen  betta  fyelbregba  tecfnet 
ffebt  mar. 

23.  ©eban  be  lato  bem  gd,  fommo  be 
till  fina,  od)  fungjorbe  bem  alt  bet  be 
ofmerfte  ^refterne,  od)  dlbfte  till  bem 
fagt  l)abe. 

24.  T)d  be  bet  l)6rbe,  upMofmo  be 
enbrdgteligen  fin  roft  till  ©ub,  od)fabe : 
^Sffire,  bu  aft  ©nb,  fom  gjort  fjafmer 
bimmcl  od)  jorb,  l)afmet,  od)  alt  bet 
fom  beruti  dr. 

25.  $)u  fom  genom  bin  tjenared  25a- 

bM  mun  fagt  fyafmer:  &mi  bafma 
&ebningarne  uppxcft  fig,  od)  folfet  ta- 
git  fig  fore  bet  fa fdngt.dr? 

26.  Sorberifeo"  tfonungar  trdbbe  till- 
fyoba,  od)  gorflarne forfamlabe  fig  il)o|), 
emot  §<S$ran,  od)  emot  l;an§  EI;rifh 


27.  Sannerligen  forfamlabe  fig  emot 
bin  fyeliga  Son,  3®futn,  ben  bu  fiiiort 
Ijafmer,  bate  SjerobeS,  od)^Jontiu8  $pi« 


16  Saying,  What  shall  we  do  to 
these  men?  for  that  indeed  a  no- 
table miracle  hath  been  done  by 
them  is  manifest  to  all  them  that 
dwell  in  Jerusalem ;  and  we  can- 
not deny  it. 

17  But  that  it  spread  no  further 
among  the  people,  let  us  straitly 
threaten  them,  that  they  speak 
henceforth  to  no  man  in  this  name. 

18  And  they  called  them,  and 
commanded  them  not  to  speak  at 
all  nor  teach  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

19  But  Peter  and  John  answered 
and  said  unto  them.  Whether  it  be 
right  in  the  sight  of  God  to  heark- 
en unto  you  more  than  unto  God, 
judge  ye. 

20  For  we  cannot  but  speak  the 
things  which  we  have  seen  and 
heard. 

21  So  when  they  had  further 
threatened  them,  they  let  them  go, 
finding  nothing  how  they  might 
punish  them,  because  of  the  peo- 
ple: for  all  men  glorified  God  for 
that  which  was  done. 

22  For  the  man  was  above  forty 
years  old,  on  whom  this  miracle  of 
healing  was  shewed. 

23  If  And  being  let  go,  they  went 
to  their  own  company,  and  reported 
all  that  the  chief  priests  and  elders 
had  said  unto  them. 

24  And  when  they  heard  that, 
they  lifted  up  their  voice  to  God 
with  one  accord,  and  said,  Lord, 
thou  art  God,  which  hast  made 
heaven,  and  earth,  and  the  sea, 
and  all  that  in  them  is ; 

25  Who  by  the  mouth  of  thy  ser- 
vant David  hast  said,  W7hy  did  the 
heathen  rage,  and  the  people  im- 
agine vain  things  ? 

26  The  kings  of  the  earth  stood 
up,  and  the  rulers  were  gathered 
together  against  the  Lord,  and 
against  his  Christ. 

27  For  of  a  truth  against  thy  holy 
child  Jesus,  whom  thou  hast  anoint- 
ed, both  Herod,  and  Pontius  Pilate, 


314 


APOSTLA 


latuS,  meb  &ebningama,  od)  SfraelS 
folf, 

28.  Sill  att  gora  fyoab  bin  f>aiib  od) 
rab  tillforene  beflutit  l)abe,  att  ffe  ffnlle. 

29.  Od)  nti,  §mxt,  fe  till  bera8  tntg, 
od)  gif  bina  tjenare,  att  be  meb  all 
troft  tala  bitt  orb. 

30.  Utrdcfanbe  bin  Ijanb  bertill,  att 
fnnbfyet,  od;  tetfen,  od)  unber,  mdga 
goraS  genom  bin  l;eliga  SonG  SSfu 
namn. 

31.  Od)  bd  be  bebit  [)abe,  rorbefi  nt- 
met,  bcr  be  uti  forfamlabe  rooro,  od) 
be  roorbo  afle  fulle  af  ben  &eliga  Nu- 
ba, od)  talabe  ©nb6  orb  meb  troft. 


32.  Od)  nti  fjela  fjopen  fom  trobbe, 
tear  ett  I)jerta  od)  en  fjdl ;  od)  ingen 
af  beni  fabe  ndgot  roara  fitt  af  bet 
t)Cin  dgbe;  titan  be  rjabe  alt  gemen- 
fami.  v  • 

33.  Od)  SlDoftlarne  &uro  »1CD  ftor 
troft  roittneeborb  till  $«ttran«  3€fu 

(Sljrifti  nppftdnbelfe ;  od)  ftor  ndb  roar 
bfioer  beni  alia. 

34.  Od)  ingen  roar  f)efler  iblanb  beni, 
fom  ndgot  fattabeS ;  ti)  fd  mange,  fom 
dfrar  ellcr  f)ti8  dgbe,  be  fdibe  beni; 
od)  btiro  rodrbet  for  bet  fom  be  felt 
rjabe, 

35.  Od)  labe  fram  for  SlpoftlarnaS 
fotter,  od)  belabcS  at  b\va\  od)  en,  tf- 
ter  fom  l)onom  befyof  tear. 

30.  9)len  3ofc6,  fom  ocf  faflabefi  af 
Sipofrlarna  83amaba8,  bet  utti)bt  dr: 
£mgftoalelfen8  fon,  en  Seoit,  borbig  af 
Ctybren, 

37.  £>an  l)abe  en  dfer,  ben  fdlbe  f)an, 
od)  bar  fram  rodrbet,  od)  labet  for 
Slpofilarnae  fotter. 

5.  (Sapitel. 

OjYJ-en  en  man,  bendmnb  $lnania§, 
^*  meb  Sapbha  fin  fwftru,  fdlbe 
fina  dgor 


with  the  Gentiles,  and  the  people 
of  Israel,  were  gathered  together, 

28  For  to  do  whatsoever  thy  hand 
and  thy  counsel  determined  before 
to  be  done. 

29  And  now,  Lord,  behold  their 
threatenings :  and  grant  unto  thy 
servants,  that  with  all  boldness 
they  may  speak  thy  word, 

30  By  stretching  forth  thine  hand 
to  heal )  and  that  signs  and  won- 
ders may  be  done  by  the  name  of 
thy  holy  child  Jesus. 

31  T[  And  when  they  had  prayed, 
the  place  was  shaken  where  they 
were  assembled  together )  and  they 
were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  they  spake  the  word  of  God 
with  boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  them 
that  believed  were  of  one  heart 
and  of  one  soul :  neither  said  any 
of  them  that  aught  of  the  things 
which  he  possessed  was  his  own; 
but  they  had  all  things  common. 

33  And  with  great  power  gave 
the  apostles  witness  of  the  resur- 
rection of  the  Lord  Jesus :  and 
great  grace  was  upon  them  all. 

34  Neither  was  there  any  among 
them  that  lacked :  for  as  many  as 
were  possessors  of  lands  or  houses 
sold  them,  and  brought  the  prices 
of  the  things  that  were  sold, 

35  And  laid  them  down  at  the 
apostles'  feet :  and  distribution  was 
made  unto  every  nian  according  as 
he  had  need. 

36  And  Joses,  who  by  the  apostles 
was  surnamed  Barnabas,  (which  is, 
being  interpreted,  The  son  of  con- 
solation,) a  Levite,  and  of  the 
country  of  Cyprus, 

37  Having  land,  sold  it,  and 
brought  the  money,  and  laid  it  at 
the  apostles'  feet. 

CHAPTER  V. 

BUT  a  certain  man  named  Ana- 
nias, with  Sapphira  his  wife, 
sold  a  possession. 


GERMNGAR. 


31o 


2   Od)  fjabe  lagt  afjlbd  ndgot  af  j 
todrbet,  uieb  fin  i)uftru&  ir>ctffap,  od) ; 
od)  en  bel  bar  tyan  frain,  od)  labe  for 
9lpoftlarnad  fitter. 

3.  Dd  fabe  ^ietrufi:  Quanta,  f>ir»i 
bafrocr  Satan  uppfnllt  bitt  l)jerta.  att 
bu  ffttlle  Ijucja  for  ben  &eliga  flnba,  od) 
unbftinga  fomt  af  rodrbet  for  fifren? 

4.  Dn  l)abe  teal  funiiat  be!)ailan,  bd 
bit  bottom  l;abe ;  od)  bd  l)an  fdlb  tear, 
tear  t)a\\  oa*  i  bitt  rodlb.  fcroarfore 
bafroer  bn  fdbant  foretagit  i  bitt  l)jcr- 
tat  T>u  fjafmcr  icfe  ljugit  for  incnni- 
ffor,  titan  for  ©nbi. 

5.  £>d  Ananias  i/orbe  beffa  orb,  foil 
ban  neb,  od)  gdf  tibb  anban :  od)  en 
fror  rdbbl)dgc  fom  ofmcr  alia  bein  fom 
bet  ta  i)o rbe. 

6.  <Dd  ftobo  tinge  man  tipp,  logo  f)o= 
nom  af  rodgcn,  buro  bonom  bort,  od) 
begrofroo  l)onont. 

7.  SBib  tre  [timber  berefter,  font  ocf 
ban8  ^ufiru,  od)  roifte  icfe  bmab  ffeW 
roar,  od)  gkf  in. 

8.  (Do  fmarabe  ^Jctrufi  hemic :  Sag 
mig,  bafmen  3  ocf  for  fd  nit)cTet  fdlb 
dfren  ?  Da  fabe  f>o« :  3a,  (jafme  mi  fd. 

9.  ©q  fabe  ^etrnS  till  [)cnne :  ^tear- 
fire  moren  3  ofmercnfi,  att  3  jrullcn 
frefta  $6»tran8  Slnba?  ©i,  berafi 
f otter,  font  Ijafroa  begrafmit  bin  man, 
dro  for  boren,  od)  be  [tola  ocf  flraj 
bdra  big  lit. 

10.  Dd)  ftrar,  foil  bon  neb  for  fyand 
fotter,  od)  gaf  upp  anban.  Ida  gingo 
be  tinge  man  in,  od)  fttnno  fjenne  bob, 
od)  bnro  b<nnc  tit,  od)  jorbabc  I;cnnc 
ndr  fjenneo  man. 

.  11.  Od)  en  ftor  rdbbl)dge  font  bfmer 
•)ela  forfamlingen,  od)  ofrccr  alia  bent 
font  betta  borbe. 

12.  Od)  igenom  SlpoftlamaS  rjdnber 
fijorbefl  manga  tecfen  od)  ttnberiblanb 
folfet ;  od)  be  rooro  enbrdgteligen  alle 
u ti  Salomons  forI;u8. 

13.  STCen  ingen  annan  bjerfbe8  gifma 
fig  infill  bem  j  utan  folfet  f)ofl  mi)cfet 
af  bem. 


2  And  kept  back  part  of  the  price, 
his  wife  also  being  privy  to  it,  and 
brought  a  certain  part,  and  laid  it 
at  the  apostles'  feet. 

3  But  Peter  said,  Ananias,  why 
hath  Satan  rilled  thine  heart  to  he 
to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to  keep  back 
part  of  the  price  of  the  land  ? 

4  While  it  remained,  was  it  not 
thine  own  ?  and  after  it  was  sold, 
was  it  not  in  thine  own  power  ? 
why  hast  thou  conceived  this  thing 
in  thine  heart  ?  thou  hast  not  lied 
unto  men,  but  unto  God. 

5  And  Ananias  hearing  these 
words  fell  down,  and  gave  up  the 
ghost:  and  great  fear  came  on  all 
them  that  heard  these  things. 

6  And  the  young  men  arose, 
wound  him  up,  and  carried  him 
out,  and  buried  him. 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space  of 
three  hours  after,  when  his  wife, 
not  knowing  what  was  done,  came 
in. 

8  And  Peter  answered  unto  her, 
Tell  me  whether  ye  sold  the  land 
for  so  much  ?  And  she  said,  Yea, 
for  so  much. 

9  Then  Peter  said  unto  her,  How 
is  it  that  ye  have  agreed  together 
to  tempt  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord? 
behold,  the  feet  of  them  which 
have  buried  thy  husband  are  at 
the  door,  and  shall  carry  thee  out. 

10  Then  fell  she  down  straight- 
way at  his  feet,  and  yielded  up  the 
ghost :  and  the  young  men  came 
in,  and  found  her  dead.  and.  carry- 
ing her  forth,  buried  her  by  her 
husband. 

11  And  great  fear  came  upon  all 
the  church,  and  upon  as  many  as 
heard  these  things. 

12  ^[  And  by  the  hands  of  the 
apostles  were  many  signs  and 
wonders  wrought  among  the  peo- 
ple ;  (and  they  were  all  with  one 
accord  in  Solomon's  porch. 

13  And  of  the  rest  durst  no  man 
join  himself  to  them  :  but  the  peo- 
ple magnified  them. 


316 


APOSTLA 


14.  Dd)  (jopen  rodjte  mer  till  af  bem, 
fom  trobbe  £>(£$Rranom,  bab?  man  od) 
qtvinnor: 

15.  Sd  att  be  utbmo  pa  gatorna 
fjufa  menniffor,  od)  labe  bem  t  fdngar, 
od)  pa  bdrar,  att  ta  s}>etru§  fom  gden= 
be,  matte  dtminftone  fjan6  ffugge  ftyg* 
ga  pa  ndgon  af  bem. 

16.  Cd)  fbrfamlabe  fig  en  ftor  I)op  af 
ndfta  ftaberna  till  Serufalem,  od)f6vbe 
bit  fjufa,  od)  be  fom  befatte  rooro  meb 
be  orena  anbar,  od)  be  rcorbo  alle  l;el= 
bregba. 

17.  Da  ftob  ben  bfroerfre  *|Srefrcn  upp, 
od)  alle  be  meb  fyonom  moro,  tymilfe 
dro  bet  parti,  fom  fallal  be  Sabbu- 
ceero,  od)  roorbo  fulle  meb  nit, 

18.  Cd)  togo  fatt  pa  Slpoftlarna,  od) 
fatte  bem  uti  allmdnneligt  fdngclfe. 


19.  gRea  $<S5Rran8  Slngel  lat  bbren 
upp  pa  fdngafyufet  om  nattcn,  od)  ijabe 
bem  ut,  od)  fabe : 

-20.  ©dv  od)  ftdr  i  templet,  od)  fagcr 
folfet  alia  be  orb,  fom  betta  lifmet  till= 
bora. 

21.  Da  be  betta  l)brt  fyabe,  giugo 
be  bittiba  om  morgonen  i  templet,  od) 
begnnte  till  att  lara.  Da  fom  ben 
bfroerftc  ^rcften,  od)  be  meb  l)onem 
moro,  od)  failabe  ffldbet  tilll)opa,  od) 
alia  be  ilbfta  iblanb  SfvaelS  barn,  od) 
fdnbe  till  fdngal)iifet,  att  be  ffulle 
l)dmta  bem. 

22.  Dd  tjenarena  fommo,  od)  funno 
bem  icfe  i  fdngal)ufct,  fommo  be  igen, 
od)  bababe  bem, 

23.  ©dganbe :  ^dngatyufet  funno  mi 
ju  granneligen  igenldft,  od)  rodftajena 
i'taenbe  utan  for  bbrcn ;  men  t>a  roi 
uppldfte,  funno  roi  ber  ingen. 

24.  Dd  ofmerfte  $reften,  od)  templets 
^breftdnbare,  od)  be  anbre  bfroerfte 
^refterne,  f>orbe  betta  talet,  begtynte 
be  roarba  troel)ogfe  om  bem,  l)h>ab  ber= 
af  roarba  mille. 

25.  Da  fom  en,  od)  bat>a\^  bem :  ©i, 


14  And  believers  were  the  more 
added  to  the  Lord,  multitudes  both 
of  men  and  women  ;) 

15  Insomuch  that  they  brought 
forth  the  sick  into  the  streets,  and 
laid  them  on  beds  and  couches,  that 
at  the  least  the  shadow  of  Peter 
passing  by  might  overshadow  some 
of  them. 

16  There  came  also  a  multitude 
out  of  the  cities  round  about  unto 
Jerusalem,  bringing  sick  folks,  and 
them  which  were  vexed  with  un- 
clean spirits  :  and  they  were  heal- 
ed every  one. 

17  ^[  Then  the  high  priest  rose 
up,  and  all  they  that  were  with 
him,  (which  is  the  sect  of  the  Sad- 
ducees,)  and  were  filled  with  in- 
dignation, 

18  And  laid  their  hands  on  the 
apostles,  and  put  them  in  the  com- 
mon prison. 

19  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord  by 
night  opened  the  prison  doors,  and 
brought  them  forth,  and  said, 

20  Go,  stand  and  speak  in  the 
temple  to  the  people  all  the  words 
of  this  life. 

21  And  when  they  heard  that. 
they  entered  into  the  temple  early 
in  the  morning,  and  taught.  But 
the  high  priest  came,  and  they  that 
were  with  him.  and  called  the 
council  together,  and  all  the  sen- 
ate of  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
sent  to  the  prison  to  have  them 
brought. 

22  But  when  the  officers  came, 
and  found  them  not  in  the  prison, 
they  returned,  and  told, 

23  Saying,  The  prison  truly  found 
we  shut  with  all  safety,  and  th< 
keepers  standing  without  befort 
the  doors  :  but  when  we  had  open- 
ed, we  found  no  man  within. 

24  Now  when  the  high  priest  and 
the  captain  of  the  temple  and  the 
chief  priests  heard  these  things, 
they  doubted  of  them  whereunto 
this  would  grow. 

25  Then  came  one  and  told  them. 


GERNINGAR. 


317 


be  mdn  fom  3  i n f a 1 1  fyaben  i  fdnga* 
l)tifet,  be  dro  i  templet,  ftd  od)  Idra 
folfet 

26.  Dd  gitf  goreftdnbaren  meb  tjr- 
nareua,  od)  f)abe  bem  fratti  titan  rodlb: 
ti;  be  rabbet*  for  folfet,  att  be  ffnlie 
ftnia  bem. 

27.  Oa)  bd  be  fjabe  lebt  bem  bit,  fjabe 
be  bem  fram  for  fflabet,  od)  ben  ofroer- 
fte  ^reften  frdgabe  bem, 

28.  6dganbe:  &afroe  mi  itfe  en  tib 
od)  annan  bubit  eber,  att  3  icfe  [fallen 
Idra  i  betta  namnet?  Od)  ft,  3  I;af- 
roen  tippfollt  Serufalcm  meb  eber  Idr- 
bom,  od)  milieu  braga  ofmer  ojj  benna 
mannend  blob. 

29.  Dd  fmarabe  ^etraS,  od)  Styoft- 
larnc,  od)  fabe:  Wlan  mdfte  mer  inba 
®ub,  an  menu  iff  or. 

30.  SBdra  fdbero  ®ub  fjafnxr  »|>|>- 
mdeft  3^fnm,  ten  3  brdpit  fjafrocn, 
od)  uj)p!)dngt  pa  trdb ; 

31.  Den  Ijafnxr  ©tib  meb  fin  f)bgra 
banb  ttppr/ojt,  for  en  &6fbing  od) 
grdlfare,  till  att  giftoajsfrafl  bat- 
tling, od)  tynbeniao  fbrldtclfe. 

32.  Ccf;  mi  are  l)onom  for  mittnr, 
till  bet  mi  fdge ;  fa  oa*  ben  $eHge 
$lnbe.  ten  ©lib  gifmit  Ijafmer  bem 
fom  Ijononi  ll)baftigc  dro. 

33.  Dd  be  betta  I)brbe,  ffar  bet  bem  i 
l)jertat,  od)  be  begi)nte  rabfla,  att  be 
matte  brdpa  bem. 

34.  Dd  ftob  en  qtyarifee  ut>|>  i  9ld- 
bet,  bendmnb  ©amaliel,  en  tagfiof, 
ben  iblanb  alt  folfet  mncfet  afbdllcn 
mar,  od)  bab,  att  Styoftlarne  fftille  fom 
fnaraft  gd  affibed  ut, 

35.  Dd)  fabe  tin  bem :  3  man  af  3- 
frael,  fer  till  I;roab  3  goren  meb  beffa 
man. 

36.  %bx  beffa  bagar  i^of  SOeubao"  fig 
nbp,  fdganbe  fig  ndgot  mara  ;  Ijoiiom 
foil  en  f)oJ)  folf  till  roib  ftjralnuibrabc; 
ban  tvarbt  il)idlflagen,  od)  atlc  be,  fom 
trobbe  l)onom,  morbo  forffingrabe,  od) 
fommo  till  intet. 


saying,  Behold,  the  men  whom  ye 
put  in  prison  aie  standing  in  the 
temple,  and  teaching  the  people. 

26  Then  went  the  captain  with 
the  officers,  and  brought  them  with- 
out violence :  for  they  feared  the 
people,  lest  they  should  have  been 
stoned. 

27  And  when  they  had  brought 
tvhem,  they  set  them  before  the 
council :  and  the  high  priest  asked 
them, 

28  Saying,  Did  not  we  strait ly 
command  you  that  ye  should  not 
teach  in  this  name?  and,  behold, 
ye  have  filled  Jerusalem  with  your 
doctrine,  and  intend  to  bring  this 
mans  blood  upon  us. 

29  ^[  Then  Peter  and  the  other 
apostles  answered  and  said,  Wfl 
ought  to  obey  God  rather  than  men. 

30  The  God  of  our  fathers  raised 
up  Jesus,  whom  ye  slew  and  hang- 
ed on  a  tree. 

31  Him  hath  God  exalted  with 
his  right  hand  to  be  a  Prince  and  a 
Saviour,  for  to  give  repentance  to 
Israel,  and  forgiveness  of  sins. 

32  And  we  are  his  witnesses  of 
these  things;  and  so  is  also  the 
Holy  Ghost,  whom  God  hath  given 
to  them  that  obey  him. 

33  TT  When  they  heard  that,  they 
were  cut  to  the  heart,  and  took 
counsel  to  slay  them. 

34  Then  stood  there  up  one  in  the 
council,  a  Pharisee,  named  Gama- 
liel, a  doctor  of  the  law,  had  in 
reputation  among  all  the  people, 
and  commanded  to  put  the  apostles 
forth  a  little  space  ; 

35  And  said  unto  them,  Ye  men 
of  Israel,  take  heed  to  yourselves 
what  ye  intend  to  do  as  touching 
these  men. 

36  For  before  these  days  rose  up 
Theudas,  boasting  himself  to  be 
somebody  ;  to  whom  a  number  of 
men,  about  four  hundred,  joined 
themselves :  who  was  slain  ;  and 
all,  as  many  as  obeyed  him,  were 
scattered,  and  brought  to  nought. 


318 


APOSTLA 


37.  dfter  fjonom  f;of  %uba%  fig  upp, 
af  ©alileen,  i  be  bagar,  t>d  beffattnin- 
gen  ffebbe ;  f;an  afrodnbe  mi;dfet  folf 
efter  fig ;  ban  blef  ocf  borta,  od)  alte 
be,  fom  bonom  Itybt  Ijabe,  roorbo  for- 
ffingrabe. 

38.  Od)  mi  fdger  jag  ebcr :  flommer 
intet  roib  beffa  man  ;  utan  later  bem 
betdmma :  trj  dr  betta  rdb  etler  roerf 
af  menniffor,  fa  roarber  bet  tr>dl  om 
intet; 

39.  SRcn  dr  bet  af  @ubi,  fa  funnen 
3  itfe  fid  bet  neber,  fa  framt  3  milieu 
icfe  finnad  ftriba  mot  ©ub. 

40.  3)d  folio  be  a«e  intill  ^an9  rdb, 
oa)  fallabe  Slpoftlarna,  lato  fjubfldnga 
bem,  od)  bobo  bem,  att  be  itfe  ffulle 
tula  i  3Gfu  namii ;  od)  lato  gd  bem. 

41.  Sften  be  gingo  meb  frojb  ifrdn 
SRdbet,  att  be  rooro  rodrbige  liba  find- 
lef  for  f)an3  namnQ  fftill. 

42.  Del)  l)o((o  broar  bag  uppd,  utm 
dtermdnbo,  att  lara  od)  prebifa  $Mn= 
gclitun  om  Sdfu  (Sfyrijro,  nti  templet, 
od)  i  alia  f)u8. 

6.  6a|)itel. 

1 1  ti  be  bagar,  bd  bopen  af  ^drjungar- 
**  na  forofabeo\  begtynte  be  ©refer 
fnorra  mot  be  (xbreer ;  berfore,  att  be- 
ra8  enfor  roorbo  forafrabe  nti  ben  ba- 
geliga  tjenfien. 

2.  <Dd  fallabe  be  tolf  ^ela  bopen  af 
Sdrjungarna  tillfamman,  od)  fabe: 
T)et  dr  icfe  tillborligt,  att  mi  ffole  of-- 
roergifroa  @ub8  orb,  od)  afta  fjroab  pa 
borbet  fomma  (fall. 

3.  ©6fer  forbenffult  tit,  fare  brober, 
fin  man  af  eber,  fom  gobt  ri)fte  fjafroa, 
od)  fnlle  dro  meb  ben  geliga  §Inba, 
od)  roiSbom,  bem  roilje  roi  befalla  betta 
drenbet. 

4.  9tten  roi  roilje  afta  pa  bnnen,  od)  att 
forfnnna  ©ub§  orb. 

5.  Od)  bet  talet  tdcfM  rodl  ^cla  bo- 
ben  ;  od)  be  utroalbe  bertill  StepbanuS, 
fom  'xax  en  man  full  meb  tro  oa)  ben 


37  After  this  man  rose  up  Judas 
of  Galilee  in  the  days  of  the  tax- 
ing, and  drew  away  much  people 
after  him :  he  also  perished ; '  and 
all,  even  as  many  as  obeyed  him, 
were  dispersed. 

38  And  now  I  say  unto  you,  Re- 
frain from  these  men,  and  let  them 
alone :  for  if  this  counsel  or  this 
work  be  of  men,  it  will  come  to 
nought : 

39  But  if  it  be  of  God,  ye  cannot 
overthrow  it;  lest  haply  ye  be 
found  even  to  fight  against  God. 

40  And  to  him  they  agreed  :  and 
when  they  had  called  the  apostles, 
and  beaten  them,  they  commanded 
that  they  should  not  speak  in  the 
name  of  Jesus,  and  let  them  go. 

41  ^[  And  they  departed  from  the 
presence  of  the  council,  rejoicing 
that  they  were  counted  worthy  to 
suffer  shame  for  his  name 

42  And  daily  in  the  temple,  and 
in  every  house,  they  ceased  not  to 
teach  and  preach  Jesus  Christ. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

AND  in  those  days,  when  the 
number  of  the  disciples  was 
multiplied,  there-  arose  a  murmur- 
ing of  the  Grecians  against  the  He- 
brews, because  their  widows  were 
neglected  in  the  daily  ministration. 

2  Then  the  twelve  called  the 
multitude  of  the  disciples  unto 
them,  and  said,  It  is  not  reason 
that  we  should  leave  the  word  of 
God,  and  serve  tables. 

3  Wherefore,  brethren,  look  ye  out 
among  you  seven  men  of  honest 
report,  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
wisdom,  whom  we  may  appoint 
over  this  business. 

4  But  we  will  give  ourselves  con- 
tinually to  prayer,  and  to  the  min- 
istry of  the  word. 

5  ^[  And  the  saying  pleased  the 
whole  multitude :  and  they  chose 
Stephen,  a  man  full  of  faith  and 


GERNINGAR. 


319 


§eliga  8nba ;  od)  S$f)\l\\>pu$,  od)  ^ro- 
d)oru§,  od)  9ticanor,  od)  Simon,  od) 
^armenaS,  od)  9iicolau6,  fom  mar  en 
^>rofeli)t  af  2lntiod)ien. 

6.  Dem  fjabe  be  fram  fcr9lpoftlarna; 
od)  be  bdbo,  od)  labe  Dancer  pa  bem. 

7.  Od)  ©ub9  orb  forfofrabc  fig,  od) 
f)o))en  af  Sdrjungarna  marbt  ganffa 
fror  i  Sesufatem ;  od)  en  ftor  l)op  af 
^refterna  morbo  tron  ltybaftige. 

8.  2Ren  Stetmanuo;  fom  mar  full 
meb  tro  od)  ftarfljet,  gjorbe  unber,  od) 
flora  terfen  iblanb  folfet. 

9.  £>d  refte  fig  udgre  upj)  af  ben  ©t;- 
nagogau,  fom  fallabeS  be  Sibertinerfc, 
od)  be  (Si)reuero\  od)  be  $ller,anbrinero\ 
od)  be  (Silicero\  oa).  Kfiantii,  od)  be- 
gtynte  till  alt  bifjwtera  meb  Steprja- 
uu3. 

10.  Od)  be  formdbbe  icfe  ft  a  mot  ben 
mi&bom,  od)  ben  Slnba,  fom  talabe. 

11.  Da  unberfatte  be  ndgra  man,  fom 
fftille  fdga :  2Bi  Oafroe  ()brt  Ijononi  fa- 
ga  fjdbiffa  orb  emot  SDiofeS,  od)  emot 
©ub. 

12.  Od)  be  dggabe  folfef,  on)  be  m* 
fta  oa)  be  ©friftldrba ;  ocr>  gtngo  till, 
od)  togo  fatt  pa  l)onom,  od)  r)abe  I)o= 
nom  hi  for  SRabet. 

13.  Od)  brogo  fram  falffa  roitnen,  be 
ber  fabe :  Denne  mannen  mdnber  icfe 
igen,  att  tala  l)dbiffa  orb  emot  betta 
belga  rumet,  od)  emot  lagen : 

14.  $i)  mi  fjorbe  Jjonora  fdga :  3(Sfn8 
af  SRa^aret  ffall  fullfld  betta  rumet, 
od)  ffall  ffrrmanbla  be  ftabgar,  fom 
SJlofrt  fjaftoer  fdtt  oft. 

15.  Od)  alle  be  i  SRabet  futo,  fago 
pd  fjonoin,  od)  fdgo  fyand  anfigte  Ufa- 
fom  en  Kngeld  anfigte. 


7.  (Sapitei. 

cj\d  fabe  ben  ofmerfle  ^reften :  §af» 
^  mer  betta  fig  off  fa  ? 
2.  Va  fabe  foan:  3  man,  briber,  od) 


of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  Philip,  and 
Prochorus,  and  Nicanor,  and  Ti- 
mon,  and  Parmenas,  and  Nicolas 
a  proselyte  of  Antioch  ', 

6  Whom  they  set  before  the  apos- 
tles :  and  when  they  had  prayed, 
they  laid  their  hands  on  them. 

7  And  the  word  of  God  increased  ; 
and  the  number  of  the  disciples 
multiplied  in  Jerusalem  greatly ; 
and  a  great  company  of  the  priests 
were  obedient  to  the  faith. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of  faith  and 
power,  did  great  wonders  and  mir 
acles  among  the  people. 

9  TI"  Then  there  arose  certain  of 
the  synagogue,  which  is  called  the 
synagogue  of  the  Libertines,  and 
Cyrenians,  and  Alexandrians,  and 
of  them  of  Cilicia  and  of  Asia,  dis- 
puting with  Stephen. 

10  And  they  were  not  able  to  re- 
sist the  wisdom  and  the  spirit  by 
which  he  spake. 

11  Then  they  suborned  men, 
which  said,  We  have  heard  him 
speak  blasphemous  words  against 
Moses,  and  against  God. 

12  And  they  stirred  up  the  peo- 
ple, and  the  elders,  and  the  scribes, 
and  came  upon  Aim,  and  caughl 
him,  and  brought  him  to  the  coun- 
cil, 

13  And    set  up   false  witnesses 
which  said,  This  man  ceaseth  noi 
to  speak  blasphemous  words  against 
this  holy  place,  and  the  law : 

14  For  we  have  heard  him  say, 
that  this  Jesus  of  Nazareth  shall 
destroy  this  place,  and  shall  change 
the  customs  which  Moses  delivered 
us. 

15  And  all  that  sat  in  the  coun- 
cil, looking  steadfastly  on  him, 
saw  his  face  as  it  had  been  the 
face  of  an  angel. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

THEN  said  the  high  priest.  Are 
these  things  so  ? 
2  And  he  paid,  Men,  brethren,  and 


320 


APOSTLA 


fdber,  f)orcr  fydrtifl.  £>drtigbeten§  ©ub 
tynteS  wax  fabcr  Slbrabam,  meban  I)an 
roar  i  5ftefoJ)otamien,  fori*  an  fjan  bobbe 
i  foaran, 

3.  Oct)  fabe  till  fjonom :  ©acf  uttir 
bitt  tomb,  od)  ifrdn  bin  fldgt,  od)  lorn 
i  bet  lanb,  (om  jag  tx>ill  mifa  big. 

4.  $)d  for  j)an  «t  af  be  (SfyalbecrS 
lanb,  od)  bobbe  i  §aran ;  od)  bdban, 
bd  f)an&  faber  roar  bob,  lat  ban  fora 
fjojom  I)it  i  betta  lanb,  ber  3  nn  uti 
bon. 

5.  Od)  gaf  Ijonom  ingen  arfroebel 
I)dr  inne,  icfe  en  fot  brebt;  od)  I)au 
lofroabe  fjonom,  att  ban  ffiillc  f)onom 
bet  gifroa  till  att  befitta,  od)  f)an8  fab 
efter  bonom,  ben  lib  I;an  dnnu  inga 
barn  babe. 

6.  3)kn  ©tib  fabe  altfd:  T)in  fab 
ffall  roarba  frdmmanbe,  uti  frdmnwn- 
be  lanb ;  od)  be  ffola  fyafroa  bem  Briber 
fig  i  trdlbom,  oa)  fara  ilia  meb  bem  i 
fi)raf)tinbrabe  dr. 

7.  Od)  bet  folf  fom  be  tjena  ffola, 
mill  jag  botna,  fabe  ©ub;  od)  feban 
ffola  be  gd  berut,  od)  ffola  tjena  mig  i 
betta  rum. 

8.  Od)  r)an  gaf  fyonom  omffdrelfenS 
forbunb;  od)  bauo  fobbe  Sfaae,  od) 
omffar  I)onom  pa  dttonbe  bagen ;  od) 
Sfaac  fobbe  3acob ;  od)  Sacob  fobbe 
be  tolf  sj$atriard)er. 

9.  Od)  be  spatriard)er  fdlbe  3ofeJ)f) 
forafunbS  ffull,  in  uti  (Sgbpten;  od) 
©ub  roar  meb  I)onom, 

10.  Od)  l)an  Ijalp  t)onom  utur  all 
l)an8  bebrbfmelfe,  od)  gaf  fjonom  nab, 
od)  roiebom  infor  iM)arao,  ^ouungen  i 
6gt)pten,  od)  ban  fatte  l)onom  till  i)ot> 
roit&nan  ofroer  (Sgbpten,  od)  ofroer  allt 
fitt  l)ii8.o 

1 1 .  8d  fom  ljunger  ofroer  r)ela  (5gi)|)ti 
lanb,  od)  (Eanaan,  oa)  flort  trodng ; 
od)  rodre  faber  funno  ingen  foba. 

12.  9ftei;  bd  3a"obc  t)orbe,  att  uti 
tighten  wax  fom,  fdnbe  I)an  rodra 
faber  forfta  gdngen  ut. 


fathers,  hearken;  The  God  of  glory 
appeared  unto  our  father  Abraham, 
when  he  was  in  Mesopotamia,  be- 
fore he  dwelt  in  Char  ran. 

3  And  said  unto  him.  Get  thee 
out  of  thy  country,  and  from  thy 
kindred,  and  come  into  the  land 
which  1  shall  shew  thee. 

4  Then  came  he  out  of  the  land 
of  the  Chaldeans,  and  dwelt  in 
Charran :  and  from  thence,  when 
his  father  was  dead,  he  removed 
him  into  this  land,  wherein  ye  now 
dwell. 

5  And  he  gave  him  none  inherit- 
ance in  it,  no,  not  so  much  as  to  set 
his  foot  on:  yet  he  promised  that 
he  would  give  it  to  him  for  a  pos- 
session, and  to  his  seed  after  him, 
when  as  yet  he  had  no  child. 

6  And  God  spake  on  this  wise, 
That  his  seed  should  sojourn  in  a 
strange  land ;  and  that  they  should 
bring  them  into  bondage,  and  en- 
treat them  evil  four  hundred  years. 

7  And  the  nation  to  whom  they 
shall  be  in  bondage  will  I  judge, 
said  God :  and  after  that  shall 
they  come  forth,  and  serve  me  in 
this  place. 

8  And  he  gave  him  the  covenant 
of  circumcision :  and  so  Abraham 
begat  Isaac,  and  circumcised  him 
the  eighth  day ;  and  Isaac  begat 
Jacob  ;  and  Jacob  begat  the  twelve 
patriarchs. 

9  And  the  patriarchs,  moved  with 
envy,  sold  Joseph  into  Egypt :  but 
God  was  with  him, 

10  And  delivered  him  out  of  all 
his  afflictions,  and  gave  him  favour 
and  wisdom  in  the  sight  of  Pharaoh 
king  of  Egypt ;  and  he  made  him 
governor  over  Egypt  and  all  his 
house.  v 

11  Now  there  came  a  dearth  over 
all  the  land  of  Egypt  and  Canaan, 
and  great  affliction :  and  our  fa- 
thers found  no  sustenance. 

12  But  when  Jacob  heard  that 
there  was  corn  in  Egypt,  he  sent 
out  our  fathers  first. 


GERNINGAR. 


321 


13.  Od)  bd  f;an  dter  fdnbc  bem  ut 
roarbt  3ofeJ)f)  fdnb  af  fma  brober,  od) 
^fjarao  roarbt  unberroift  om  3ofeJ)f;S 

WO4-       o      . 

14.  Dd  fdnbc  3ofe|)f>,  od)  fallabc  fin 
fdbcr  3acob  till  fig,  od)  all  fin  fldgt, 
till  fern  od)  fjurtio  fjdlar. 

15.  Od)3acob  for  neb  till  Ggjjpten, 
od)  blef  bob,  fyan  od)  tod  re  fdbcr, 

16.  Od)  toorbo  fbrbc  till  Sid)em,  od) 
labc8  i  griften,  font  Slbrafjam  tbpt  Ijabe, 
for  penningiir,  af  pernors  barn,  fom 
roar  ©id)cm8  fon. 

17.  £>d  nn  tibcn  tillftnnbabe  om  Cof- 
tet,  om  fytoilfet  ©ub  fjabe  frourit  Slbra- 
fjam,  rodjrc  folfct,  od)  toarbt  forofabt 
utt  §gi)£ten, 

18.  Sill  be$  bcr  u J) font  en  annan  $o» 
nung,  ben  intct  toifte  af  3ofepl): 

19.  §an  girt  mart  fldgtc  efter  meb 
lift,  od)  for  ilia  meb  todra  fdbcr,  fa  att 
be  ntfafta  mafte  fina  barn,  att  be  icfc 
ffnllc  bliftoa  lefroanbe. 

20.  ©amma  tib  toarbt  9)Zofc8  fobb, 
od)  f)an  roar  ©nbi  tdcf,  od)  toarbt  fo- 
ftrab  i  fin  faberS  f)\i§,  i  tie  mdnaber. 

21.  <Dd  I)an  feban  ntfaftab  toarbt, 
tog  spfyaraoS  bottcr  bottom  upp,  od) 
fobbe  bonom  upp  fig  for  en  fon. 

22.  Od)  roarbt  8Hofc9  idrb  t  all  ben 
toiobom,  font  be  (Sgt)|)tier  r)at>e,  od) 
roar  mdgtig  i  orb  od)  gerningar. 

23.  9Jien  ta  fycin  roarbt  ftyratio  dr 
gamntal,  font  bottom  i  bicrtat,  att  Ijan 
toille  befe  ftna  brober,  3frael§  barn. 

24.  Od)  bd  T)an  fag,  att  en  af  bem 
ffebbe  ordtt,  tyalp  fyan  f)onom,  od) 
fydnmabe  fjanS  ffaba  font  ordtt  ffebbe, 
od)  flog  ben  Qrgtyptiern. 

25.  Od)  f)an  mente,  att  f)an8  brober 
ffnllc  f&rftd,  att  ©ttb,  genom  ban5 
I)anb,  ffulle  frdlfa  bem ;  men  be  for- 
frobo  bet  intct. 

26.  Od)  bagen  berefter,  ft)ttte8  Ijan 
iblanb  bem,  bcr  be  trdtre  tillfyopa,  od) 
rpi((e  forlifa  bent,  fdganbe:  3  man,  3 
dren  brober,  fytot  gorcn  3  btoarannan 
ordtt? 


13  And  at  the  second  time  Joseph 
was  made  known  to  his  brethren ; 
and  Joseph's  kindred  was  made 
known  unto  Pharaoh. 

14  Then  sent  Joseph,  and  called 
his  father  Jacob  to  him,  and  all  his 
kindred,  threescore  and  fifteen  souls. 

15  So  Jacob  went  down  into  E- 
gypt,  and  died,  he,  and  our  fathers, 

16  And  were  carried  over  into 
Sychem,  and  laid  in  the  sepulchre 
that  Abraham  bought  for  a  sum  of 
money  of  the  sons  of  Emmor,  the 
father  of  Sychem. 

17  But  when  the  time  of  the 
promise  drew  nigh,  which  God 
had  sworn  to  Abraham,  the  peo- 
ple grew  and  multiplied  in  Egypt, 

18  Till  another  king  arose,  which 
knew  not  Joseph. 

19  The  same  dealt  subtilely  with 
our  kindred,  and  evil  entreated  our 
fathers,  so  that  they  cast  out  their 
young  children,  to  the  end  they 
might  not  live. 

20  In  which  time  Moses  was  born, 
and  was  exceeding  fair,  and  nour- 
ished up  in  his  father's  house  three 
months  : 

21  And  when  he  was  cast  out, 
Pharaoh's  daughter  took  him  up, 
and  nourished  him  for  her  own  son. 

22  And  Moses  was  learned  in  all 
the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians,  and 
was  mighty  in  words  and  in  deeds. 

23  And  when  he  was  full  forty 
years  old,  it  came  into  his  heart  to 
visit  his  brethren  the  children  of 
Israel. 

24  And  seeing  one  of  them  suf- 
fer wrong,  he  defended  him,  and 
avenged  him  that  was  oppressed, 
and  smote  the  Egyptian : 

25  For  he  supposed  his  brethren 
would  have  understood  how  that 
God  by  his  hand  would  deliver 
them  ;  but  they  understood  not. 

26  And  the  next  day  he  shewed 
himself  unto  them  as  they  strove, 
and  would  have  set  them  at  one 
again,  saying,  Sirs,  ye  are  brethren  ; 
whv  do  ve  wrong  one  to  another  ? 


322 


APOSTLA 


27.  SRen  ben  fom  ordtt  gjorbe  fin 
ndfra,  l)an  ft&tte  fjonom  bort,  fdganbe: 
§o  tyaftoer  fatt  big  till  I)ofroit6man 
od)  bomare  &  fiber  oft? 

28.  9)idn  bu  toilia  fid  mig  irjjdl,  fd- 
fom  bit  flog  ben  ggi)j)tieru  i  gar? 

29.  X>d  ftybbe  SttofeS,  for  betta  ta* 
lets  [full,  od)  roarbt  en  frdmling  uti 
bet  lanbet  2)iibian,  ber  fyan  ttioa  [oner 
fobbe. 

30.  Cd)  efter  fyratio  dr,  fi;nte§  &o- 
nom  §$9Kran8  $ugcl,  i  ofnen,  roib  bet 
berget  Sinai,  uti  en  brinnanbe  laga, 
tttur  buffen. 

31.  ©a  99lpfe3  M  fdg,  forunbrabe 
Jjan  fig  ofnxr  ben  fnnen ;  men  ba  f)an 
gicf  fram,  od)  ffulle  ffdba,  ffebbe  §(iiR- 
ranS  roft  till  fyonom : 

32.  Sag  dr  bina  fdberS  ®ub,  STbra- 
I)am8  @ub,  3faac8  ©ub,  od)  Jacobs 
®ub.  £>d  roarbt  anofcS  f&rfdrab,  od) 
torbe  icfe  fe  bit. 

33.  £d  fabe  §(S3tren  tifl  Ijonom: 
Sod  bina  ffor  af  bina  fotter,  tt)  bet 
rum,  fom  bu  ftdr  u|>|)d,  dr  ett  (;eligt 
la  nb. 

34.  Sag  (jaftoer  to  a  I  fett  mitt  folfl 
trodng,  fom  dr  uti  Sgpfyten,  od)  l;af- 
roer  r>brt  beraQ  fucfan,  od)  dr  nebftigen 
till  att  frdlfa  bem,  fa  fom  nu  f;it,  jag 
mill  \ant>a  big  uti  (Sgtypten. 

35.  £)enna  Sftofen,  fom  be  forfafabe, 
fdganbe:  §o  gjorbe  big  till  Oofroit8- 
man  od)  bomare  ?  bonom  (fdger  jag) 
l)afroer©ub  fdnbt  for  en  l)5froit8mau, 
od)  forloffare,  genom  SngelenS  l;anb, 
fom  jjonom  fnnteS  i  buffen. 

36.  fem  forbe  bem  ut,  gbranbe  uri' 
ber  od)  terfen  uti  (?gi)J)ten,  od)  uti  roba 
(jaftoet,  od)  uti  ofnen,  i  fyratio  dr. 


37.  $)enne  dr  2Rofe8,  fom  fabe  tifl 
Sfraeie  barn:  <5n  $roi>ljet  ffall  §G»l- 
ren,  eber  ©ub,  upprodefa  eber  af  ebra 
brober,  fdfom  mig;  fjonom  ffolen  3 
J)6ra. 

38.  Denne  roar  ben,  fonyiti  forfaiu- 
lingen,  i  ofnen,  roar  nieb  Slngelcii,  fom 


27  But  he  that  did  his  neighbour 
wrong  thrust  him  away,  saying, 
Who  made  thee  a  ruler  and  a 
judge  over  us  ? 

28  Wilt  thou  kill  me,  as  thou 
didst  the  Egyptian  yesterday  ? 

29  Then  fled  Moses  at  this  saying, 
and  was  a  stranger  in  the  land  of 
Midian,  where  he  begat  two  sons. 

30  And  when  forty  years  were  ex- 
pired, there  appeared  to  him  in  the 
wilderness  of  mount  Sinai  an  angel 
of  the  Lord  in  a  flame  of  fire  in  a 
bush. 

31  When  Moses  saw  it,  he  won- 
dered at  the  sight :  and  as  he  drew 
near  to  behold  it,  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  came  unto  him, 

32  Saying,  I  am  the  God  of  thy 
fathers,  the  God  of  Abraham,  and 
the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of 
Jacob.  Then  Moses  trembled,  and 
durst  not  behold. 

33  Then  said  the  Lord  to  him, 
Put  off  thy  shoes  from  thy  feet :  for 
the  place  where  thou  standest  is 
holy  ground. 

34  I  have  seen,  I  have  seen  the 
affliction  of  my  people  which  is  in 
Egypt,  and  I  have  heard  their 
groaning,  and  am  come  down  to 
deliver  them.  And  now  come,  I 
will  send  thee  into  Egypt. 

35  This  Moses  whom  they  re- 
fused, saying,  Who  made  thee  a 
ruler  and  a  judge  ?  the  same  did 
God  send  to  be  a  ruler  and  a  deliv- 
erer by  the  hand  of  the  angel 
which  appeared  to  him  in  the  bush. 

36  He  brought  them  out,  after 
that  he  had  shewed  wonders  and* 
signs  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  in 
the  Red  sea,  and  in  the  wilderness 
forty  years. 

37  If  This  is  that  Moses,  which 
said  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  A 
Prophet  shall  the  Lord  your  God 
raise  up  unto  you  of  your  brethren, 
like  unto  me ;  him  shall  ye  hear. 

38  This  is  he,  that  was  in  the 
church  in  the  wilderness  with  the 


GERNINGAR. 


323 


talabe  mcb  bonom  pa  Sinai  berg,  od) 
met)  rodra  fdber ;  l;an  unoficf  liffenS  orb 
till  att  gifroa  or. 

39.  fctoilfen  ebre  fdber  wille  icfe  U;b- 
aftige  toara ;  titan  brefroo  bottom  if  ran 
fig,  od)  rodnbe  fig  om  mcb  fltt  Ijjerta 
till  ©gluten, 

40.  Sdganbe  till  Slaron:  ©or  o§ 
gubar,  font  gd  for  ofj,  ti)  roi  roete  icfe 
fjroab  benna  SRofi  roeberfarit  dr,  font 
ofe  ntfort  Ijafmer  af  §gi;|)ti  lanb. 

41.  £M)  gjorbe  be  en  falf,  i  be  bagar, 
od)  off  race  offer  till  afgubar,  od)  frfej- 
tabc  fig  ofrocr  fma  fjdnberS  roerf. 

42.  (Da  rodnbe  ©nb  fig  om,  od)  gaf 
bem  ber  till,  att  be  btyrfabe  bimmelenS 
bdrffaj) ;  fdfom  ffriftoit  ftdr  i  ^ro^e- 
tcrnaS  bof:  3  SfraclS  I)ti8,  Ijafroen 
3  ocf  i  be  fyratio  dr  offrat  mig  i  ofnen 
offer  od)  fa? 


43.  Dd)  3  upptogen  §)?olod)8  taber- 
nafel,  od)  cber  ©ttb&  9lempl)an8  frier- 
na  ;  be  beldten  fom  3  giort  l)aben,  till 
att  tillbebja  bem ;  od)  jag  ffall  bort- 
fafta  ebcr  utom  Sabnlonicn. 

44.  SBdre  fdbcr  Ijabe  roittne&borbctS 
tabernafel  uti  ofnen ;  fdfom  l)an  bem 
forfficfat  l)abe,  fdganbe  till  9Wofen,  att 
han  ffulle  gora  bet  cfter  ben  efterftyn, 
fom  I;an  fctt  I>tbe. 

45.  ^roilfetotfrodre  fdber  anammabe, 
od)  forbe  bet  mcb  3ofua  ntt  bet  lanb, 
fom  ^ebningarne  inncf)abe,  Droilfa 
©ub  ntbref  for  rodra  fdberS  anfigte, 
cnttil  2)aoib8  tib, 

46.  £>roilfen  fann  nab  for  ©ttbi,  od) 
6ab,  att  ban  matte  pnna  ett  tabernafel 
till  Sacobfl  ©ub. 

47.  9)1  en  Salomon  btyggbc  Jonom  ett 

f)UQ. 

48.  Docf  ben  SWrabogfte  bor  icfe  nti 
be  tentpel,  fom  mcb  bdnber  gjorbe  dro; 
fdfom  ^ropbeten  fdger : 

49.t£>immelen  dr  mitt  fate,  od)  jor- 
^cn  ax  min  fotapall ;  fjroab  I)uS  roiljcn 


angel  which  spake  to  him  in  the 
mount  Sinai,  and  with  our  fathers  : 
who  received  the  lively  oracles  to 
give  unto  us : 

39  To  whom  our  fathers  would 
not  obey,  but  thrust  him  from 
them,  and  in  their  hearts  turned 
back  again  into  Egypt, 

40  Saying  unto  Aaron,  Make  us 
gods  to  go  before  us :  for  as  for 
this  Moses,  which  brought  us  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt,  we  wot  not 
what  is  become  of  him. 

41  And  they  made  a  calf  in  those 
days,  and  offered  sacrifice  unto  the 
idol,  and  rejoiced  in  the  works  of 
their  own  hands. 

42  Then  God  turned,  and  gave 
them  up  to  worship  the  host  of 
heaven  j  as  it  is  written  in  the 
book  of  the  prophets,  0  ye  house 
of  Israel,  have  ye  offered  to  me 
slain  beasts  and  sacrifices  by  the 
.space  of  forty  years  in  the  wilder- 
ness ? 

43  Yea,  ye  took  up  the  tabernacle 
of  Moloch,  and  the  star  of  your  god 
Remphan,  figures  which  ye  made  to 
worship  them :  and  I  will  carry  you 
away  beyond  Babylon. 

44  Our  fathers  had  the  taberna- 
cle of  witness  in  the  wilderness,  as 
he  had  appointed,  speaking  unto 
Moses,  that  he  should  make  it  ac- 
cording to  the  fashion  that  he  had 
seen. 

45  Which  also  our  fathers  that 
came  after  brought  in  with  Jesus 
into  the  possession  of  the  Gentiles, 
whom  God  drave  out  before  the 
face  of  our  fathers,  unto  the  days 
of  David ; 

46  Who  found  favour  before  God, 
and  desired  to  find  a  tabernacle  for 
the  God  of  Jacob. 

47  But  Solomon  built  him  a  house. 

48  Howbeit  the  Most  High  dwell- 
eth  not  in  temples  made  with  hands  • 
as  saith  the  prophet, 

49  Heaven  is  my  throne,  and 
earth  is  my  footstool :  what  house 


324 


APOSTLA 


S  ta  bbgga  mig?  fdger  $(*Wren :  etter 
fjtoab  rum  dr  tifl  min  fjroila? 

50.  £afroer  icfe  min  fjanb  gjort  betta 
altfammans  ? 

51.  3  bdrbnacfabe,  od)  oomffurnc  i 
biertat  orf>  oron,  3  flan  altib  eraot  ben 
&eliga  Slnba ;  fdfom  ebre  fdber,  fam- 
malunba  ocf  3. 

52.  ^roilfen  af  spropbeterna  fjaftoa 
icfe  ebre  fdbcr  forfoljt?  <Dc  bafroa 
ibidlflagit  bem,  fom  forfunnabe  ben 
9idttfdrbiga8  tijlfommelfe,  bttilfenS 
f&rrdbare  od)  bra |>arc  3  nu  rooren  : 

e53.  3.  font  unbpngen  lagen  genom 
fingta  fficfelfe,  od)  fjbllen  ben  inter. 

54.  !£d  be  betta  borbe,  ffar  bet  bem 
t  beraS  bjerta,  od)  beto  famman  tan- 
btrna  ofroer  bonom. 

55.  SMen  ^an,  full  af  ben  £>eliga 
Slnba,  fag  upp  i  bimmelen.  od)  fief  fe 
®ub%  bdrligbet,  od)  3<Sfnm  fid  pa 
(&uhb  bbgra  fjaub, 

56.  £M)  l)aii  fabe :  Si,  jag  fer  f)lm- 
melen  oppen,  od)  niemiiffoncd  Son  ftd 
pa  ©ubo  (jogra  fjanb. 

57.  <Dd  ropabe  be  meb  beg  roft,  od) 
bbllo  fina  oron  till,  od)  frormabe  alle 
tidifa  till  bonom, 

58.  Od)  brefroo  l;onom  utur  ftaben, 
od)  flenabe  bonom.  Cd)  roittnen  labe 
flna  fldber  af,  rcib  en  ung  mane  fotter, 
fom  bctre  SauluS. 

59.  Cd)  be  flenabe  Stepbannm,  od) 
ban  dfaflabe,  od)  fabc :  &(5$re  3(Sfnf 
anamma  min  anba ! 

60.  Cd)  fa  bojbe  ban  flna  fndn  nebcr, 
od)  ropabe  meb  bog  roft:  &(£9Rre,  rdf- 
tut  bem  irfe  benna  fmiben !  Cd)  ndr 
ban  babe  bet  fagt,  affomnabe  f)an. 


8.  Sapitel. 

£\d)  Saulufl  r>abe  famtyeft  r>an©  bob. 
*^  9tteu  pa  famma  tib,  roarbt  en  fror 
forfoljelfe  mot  ben  forfamling,  fom 
roar  i  Serufalem:  od)  be  roorbo  a  fie 


will  ye  build  me  ?  saith  the  ^ord  . 
or  what  is  the  place  of  my  rest  ? 

50  Hath  not  my  hand  made  all 
these  things  ? 

51  11"  Ye  stiffnecked  and  uncir- 
cumcised  in  heart  and  ears,  ye  do 
always  resist  the  Holy  Ghost :  as 
your  fathers  did,  so  do  ye. 

52  Which  of  the  prophets  have 
not  your  fathers  persecuted?  and 
they  have  slain  them  which  shew- 
ed before  of  the  coming  of  the  Just 
One ;  of  whom  ye  have  been  now 
the  betrayers  and  murderers  : 

53  Who  have  received  the  law 
by  the  disposition  of  angels,  and 
have  not  kept  it. 

54  If  When  they  heard  these 
things,  they  were  cut  to  the  heart, 
and  they  gnashed  on  him  with  their 
teeth. 

55  But  he,  being  full  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  looked  up  steadfastly  into 
heaven,  and  saw  the  glory  of  God, 
and  Jesus  standing  on  the  right 
hand  of  God, 

56  And  said,  Behold,  I  see  the  heav- 
ens opened,  and  the  Son  of  man 
standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 

57  Then  they  cried  out  with  a 
loud  voice,  and  stopped  their  ears, 
and  ran  upon  him  with  one  accord, 

58  And  cast  him  out  of  the  city, 
and  stoned  him :  and  the  witness- 
es laid  down  their  olothes  at  a 
young  man's  feet,  whose  name  was 
Saul. 

59  And  they  stoned  Stephen,  call- 
ing upon  God,  and  saying,  Lord 
Jesus,  receive  my  spirit. 

60  And  he  kneeled  down,  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Lord,  lay 
not  this  sin  to  their  charge.  And 
when  he  had  said  this,  he  fell 
asleep. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

AND  Saul  was  consenting  unto 
his  death.  And  at  that  time 
there  was  a  great  persecution 
against  the  church  which  waf  at 


GERNINGAR. 


325 


forftrobbe  omfring  i  3ub«  lanb,  od)  i 
©amarlen,  f&rutan  9lpoftlarna. 


2.  Od)  ndgre  gubfruftige  man  ffotte 
©tej)f)anum,  od)  l;abe  flor  grdt  o  freer 
F)onom. 

3.  gRen  ©aultiS  tog  tin,  att  foroba 
forfamlingen ;  gicf  I)it  od)  bit  i  l)ufen, 
od)  brog  fram  man  od)  qroinuor,  od) 
Idt  fdtta  bem  t  fdngelfe. 

4.  atten  be  fom  forftrobbe  rooro,  foro 
omfring  od)  prebifabe  orbet. 

5.  Od)  P)Uippn8  fom  neb  uti  en  [tab 
i  ©a marten,  od)  prebifabe  for  bem  om 
ei)rifto. 

6.  3)<en  folfet  gafroo  aft  uppa,  fjroab 
*}M)ilippu8  fabe ;  fyoranbe  enbrdgteliga, 
od)  feenbe  be  tetfen  [om  I;an  gjorbe; 

7.  $i)  be  orene  anbar  foro  titaf  man- 
ga, fom  meb  bem  befatte  rooro,  ro- 
panbe  meb  f)og  rbft ;  od)  mange  bort- 
tagne  od)  ofdrbige  roorbo  I)elbregba. 

8.  Od)  i  ben  ftaben  roarbt  flor  gidbje. 

9.  ©a  roar  ber  en  man,  bcndninb 
©imom,  fom  tillf&rene,  uti  ben  ftaben, 
pldgabe  brnfa  trollbom,  od)  l;abe  for- 
roiliat  bet  ©amaritiffa  fotfef,  fdganbe 
fig  toara  mtycfet  mnnbig. 

10.  Sitt  Ijonom  r/olio  fig  alie  babe 
fmd  od)  ftore,  fdganbe:  Denne  dr 
@ub8  fraft,  Ijioilfen  flor  dr. 

11.  mm  be  j)oHo  fig  berfore  till  F>o= 
nom,  att  I)an  i  lang  tib  r)abe  forroillat 
bem,  meb  fin  trollbom. 

12.  9lav  be  nil  trobb*  $pi)ilippo,  fom 
prebifabe  om  ©itb8  rife,  od)  om  3§fu 
<5l)rifti  namn,  roorbo  ber  babe  man  oa) 
qroinnor  bopte. 

13.  3)d  trobbe  otf  ©imon  meb;  od) 
ndr  f)an  b&pt  roar,  fybii  I)an  fig  intiU 
$I)ilippum:  od)  bd  tym  fag  fabana 
tecfen  od)  frafter  ffe,  forunbrabe  rjan 
fig  ftorligen. 

14.  £)a  tin  Slpoftlarne,  fom  i  3eru« 


Jerusalern  ;  and  they  were  all  scat- 
tered abroad  throughout  the  re- 
gions of  Judea  and  Samaria,  ex- 
cept the  apostles. 

2  And  devout  men  carried  Ste- 
phen to  his  burial,  and  made  great 
lamentation  over  him. 

3  As  for  Saul,  he  made  havoc 
of  the  church,  entering  into  every 
house,  and  haling  men  and  women 
committed  them  to  prison. 

4  Therefore  they  that  were  scat- 
tered abroad  went  every  where 
preaching  the  word. 

5  Then  Philip  went  down  to 
the  city  of  Samaria,  and  preached 
Christ  unto  them. 

6  And  the  people  with  one  accord 
gave  heed  unto  those  things  which 
Philip  spake,  hearing  and  seeing 
the  miracles  which  he  did. 

7  For  unclean  spirits,  crying  with 
loud  voice,  came  out  of  many  that 
were  possessed  with  them  :  and  ma- 
ny taken  with  palsies,  and  that  were 
lame,  were  healed. 

8  And  there  was  great  joy  in  that 
city. 

9  But  there  was  a  certain  man, 
called  Simon,  which  beforetime  in 
the  same  city  used  sorcery,  and  be- 
witched the  people  of  Samaria,  giv- 
ing out  that  himself  was  some  great 
one  : 

10  To  whom  they  all  gave  heed, 
from  the  least  to  the  greatest,  say- 
ing, This  man  is  the  great  power 
of  God. 

11  And  to  him  they  had  regard, 
because  that  of  long  time  he  had 
bewitched  them  with  sorceries. 

12  But  when  they  believed  Philip 
preaching  the  things  concerning  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ,  they  were  baptized, 
both  men  and  women. 

13  Then  Simon  himself  believed 
also  :  and  when  he  was  baptized, 
he  continued  with  Philip,  and  won- 
dered, beholding  the  miracles  and 
signs  which  were  done. 

14  Now  when  the  apostles  which 


326 


APOSTLA 


falem  rooro,  fingo  l)bra,  att  Samarien 
i?at»e  atiamniat  ®ub8  orb,  fdnbe  tie  till 
bem  ^etrum  od)  3oI;anncin. 

15.  $lax  be  fonimo  bcr  neb,  bubo  be 
for  bem,  att  be  ffulle  fa  ben  ^eliga 
Slnba. 

16.  $l)  Ijan  roar  icfe  dnbd  fallen  pa 
ndgonbera ;  titan  be  looro  aUenaft 
bopte  i  §©8tran6  36fu  namn. 

17.  £>d  labe  be  tydnber  pa  bem,  od) 
be  fingo  ben  &eliga  Slnba. 

18.  $lav  Simon  fdg,  att  ben  £>elige 
Slnbe  gafd  bermeb,  att  Slpoftlarne  labe 
fjdnber  |)d  bem,  bob  l)an  bem  pennin- 
0ar, 

19.  Sdganbe:  ©tfroer  oef  mig  ben 
magten,  att  l;roem  fom  bdlft  jag  log- 
ger l)dnber  uppa,  l)cin  far  ben  £>eliga 
5lnba. 

20.  Dd  fabe  ^ctruQ  till  t)onom :  <Det 
bu  ferbomb  roorbe  meb  bina  pennin- 
gar,  efrer  bit  menar,  att  ©ub&  gdfroa 
fan  fd&  for  penningar. 

21.  2>u  l)a[roer  l;H>avfen  bel  eller  lott 
i  betta  orbet ;  tn  bitt  Ijjerta  dr  icfe  rdtt 
for  ©ubi. 

22.  £erfore  battxa  big  af  benna  bin 
onbffa,  od)  beb  ©ub,  att  big  bitt  l)jer= 
ta8  tanfar  mdga  fbrldtne  marba  : 

23.  %\)  jag  fer,  att  bn  dr  full  meb 
bitter  gatla,  od)  bebunben  i  rorangfyet. 

24.  $>d  froarabe  Simon,  od)  fabe: 
83eber  3  &£Wran  for  mig,  att  mig 
intct  ofroergdr  af  bet  3  faben. 

25.  Od)  feban  be  l)abe  bett)gat,  od) 
talat&(SlKran&orb,rodnbe  be  om  igen 
at  Smifalcm ;  od)  prebifabe  Goange- 
lium  i  manga  ftdber  i  Samarien. 

26.  men  &e$Rran8  fingel  talabe  till 
^>t)iltOpum,  od)  fabe:  Statt  upp  od) 
gacf  fober  tit,  ben  rodgen  fom  loper 
neber  at  ifrdn  Serufalem,  till  (Scifta 
fom  6be  dr. 

.27.  Sd  ftob  l)an  upp,  od)  gitf.  Od) 
fl,  en  Gtfjiopiff  man,  en  famererare,  od) 


were  at  Jerusalem  heard  that  Sa- 
maria had  received  the  word  of 
God,  they  sent  unto  them  Peter 
and  John : 

15  Who,  when  they  were  come 
down,  prayed  for  them,  that  they 
might  receive  the  Holy  Ghost : 

16  (For  as  yet  he  was  fallen  up 
on  none  of  them  :  only  they  were 
baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus.) 

17  Then  laid  they  their  hands  on 
them,  and  they  received  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

18  And  when  Simon  saw  that 
through  laying  on  of  the  apostles' 
hands  the  Holy  Ghost  was  given, 
he  offered  them  money, 

19  Saying,  Give  me  also  this 
power,  that  on  whomsoever  I  lay 
hands,  he  may  receive  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

20  But  Peter  said  unto  him,  Thy 
money  perish  with  thee,  because 
thou  hast  thought  that  the  gift  of 
God  may  be  purchased  with  money. 

21  Thou  hast  neither  part  nor  lot 
in  this  matter  :  for  thy  heart  is  not 
right  in  the  sight  of  God. 

22  Repent  therefore  of  this  thy 
wickedness,  and  pray  God,  if  per- 
haps the  thought  of  thine  heart 
may  be  forgiven  thee. 

23  For  I  perceive  that  thou  art 
in  the  gall  of  bitterness,  and  in  the 
bond  of  iniquity. 

24  Then  answered  Simon,  and 
said,  Pray  ye  to  the  Lord  for  me, 
that  none  of  these  things  which  ye 
have  spoken  come  upon  me. 

25  And  they,  when  they  had  tes- 
tified and  preached  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and 
preached  the  gospel  in  many  villa- 
ges of  the  Samaritans. 

26  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
spake  unto  Philip,  saying,  Arise, 
and  go  toward  the  south,  unto  the 
way  that  goeth  down  from  Jerusa- 
lem unto  Gaza,  which  is  desert. 

27  And  he  arose  and  went :  and, 
behold,  a  man  of  Ethiopia,  a  eu- 


GERNINGAR. 


327 


todlbig  ndr  Drottning  GanbaceS  uti 
ttt&toplfil,  Ijroilfen  f)on  tyafce  fatt  of- 
toer  alia  flna  l;aftt»or,  l)an  mar  fonnuen 
till  Scrufalem,  ber  att  tillbebja. 

28.  Da)  for  f;em  igen,  fatt  pa  fin 
tvagn,  oa)  lafte  ^ropljeten  (ifaiafc. 

29.  Da  fate  Slnben  till  ^i)ilippn&: 
©art  from,  oa)  gif  big  in  till  bcnna 
roagnen. 

30.  Da  lopp  spi)iljppn8  fram,  od) 
borbe  fjonom  lafa  ^ropbeten  (Sfaiafc, 
oa)  fabe :  gorftur  bu  otf  f;tt>ab  bu  ido? 

31.  Da  fabe  tyin:  fouvu  ffulle  jag 
fbrftdt,  titan  ndgon  mig  nnberroifar'^ 
od)  bab  $|M)ilippnfl,  att  (fan  ffttlle  npp* 
ftiga,  od)  fitta  ndr  fig. 

32.  Od)  bet  Dan  lafte  i  ©friften  mar 
betta:  ©dfoin  ett  far  roarbt  I>a u  lebb 
till  att  flagtad,  od)  fdfom  ett  lamin  dr 
tpft  for  t)onom  foni  flipper  bet,  fa  l;af- 
roer  i)an  icfe  oppnat  fm  num. 

33.  3  I;an6  forncbring  dr  fjan8  bom 
borttagen;  men  1)0  fan  nttala  I;an8 
UfS  Idngb?  ti)  l;an8  lif  dr  borttagit 
af  jorben. 

34.  Da  froarabe  famereraren  qtyl- 
lippo,  oa)  fabe:  3ag  beber  big,  om 
tyuem  I;a  freer  <propl)eten  betta  fagt, 
om  fig,  eller  om  ndgon  annan? 

35.  Da  oppnabe  ^l)ilippu8  fin  mnn, 
od)  begtynte,  af  bcnna  ©friften,  prebifa 
(ioangelinm  for  fjonom,  om  3f  fa. 

36.  Od)  roib  be  foro  fram  at  rodgen, 
fommo  be  till  ett  roatten  :  od)  famere- 
raren fabe:  Si,  roattnet;  I;roab  f)in- 
brar,  att  jag  icfe  bopeS? 

37.  Da  fabe  P)Mppti8 :  Om  bn  tror 
af  alt  bjerta,  fa  rad  bet  rodl  ffe.  §an 
froarabe,  od)  fabe:  3ag  tror  Sdfum 
@f)rifrum  roara  ©nbS  ©on. 

38.  Od)  I;an  idt  I;alla  roagnen :  od) 
be  ftego  neb  i  roattnet,  babe  $pl)ilip- 
Dn8  od)  famereraren,  od)  f)an  bo  pre 
fjonom. 

39.  Od)  ndr  be  gingo  upp  ntnr  roatt- 
net, tog  &(*8tran8  §lnbe  ^t)ilippnm 
bort,  oa)  famereraren  fag  I;onom  intet 


nuch  of  great  authority  under  Can- 
dace  queen  of  the  Ethiopians,  who 
had  the  charge  of  all  her  treasure, 
and  had  come  to  Jerusalem  for  to 
worship, 

28  Was  returning,  and  sitting  in 
his  chariot  read  Esaias  the  prophet. 

29  Then  the  Spirit  said  unto 
Philip,  Go  near,  and  join  thyself 
to  this  chariot. 

30  And  Philip  ran  thither  to  him, 
and  heard  him  read  the  prophet 
Esaias,  and  said,  Understandest 
thou  what  thou  readest  ? 

31  And  he  said,  How  can  I,  ex- 
cept some  man  should  guide  me  ? 
And  he  desired  Philip  that  he  would 
come  up  and  sit  with  him. 

32  The  place  of  the  Scripture 
which  lie  read  was  this,  He  was 
led  as  a  sheep  to  the  slaughter ; 
and  like  a  lamb  dumb  before  his 
shearer,  so  opened  he  not  his  mouth: 

33  In  his  humiliation  his  judg- 
ment was  taken  away:  and  who 
shall  declare  his  generation?  for 
his  life  is  taken  from  the  earth. 

34  And  the  eunuch  answered 
Philip,  and  said,  I  pray  thee,  of 
whom  speaketh  the  prophet  this? 
of  himself,  or  of  some  other  man  ? 

35  Then  Philip  opened  his  mouth, 
and  began  at  the  same  scripture, 
and  preached  unto  him  Jesus. 

36  And  as  they  went  on  their  way, 
they  came  unto  a  certain  water  : 
and  the  eunuch  said,  See,  here  is 
water  ;  what  doth  hinder  me  to  be 
baptized  ? 

37  And  Philip  said,  If  thou  be- 
lievest  with  all  thine  heart,  thou 
mayest.  And  he  answered  and 
said,  I  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  is 
the  Son  of  God. 

38  And  he  commanded  the  chari- 
ot to  stand  still :  and  they  went 
down  both  into  the  water,  both 
Philip  and  the  eunuch ;  and  he 
baptized  him. 

39  And  when  they  were  come  up 
out  of  the  water,  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  caught  away  Philip,  that  the 


328 


APOSTLA 


febon;  titan  for  fin  iodg,  od)  tr>ar 
fliab.  ' 

40.  Od)  ^fjilippuS  tuarbt  funnen  i 
Ejot ;  od)  roanbrabe  omfring,  od)  pre- 
bifabe  (Soangelium  i  alia  ftdber,  till 
beS  l;an  foni  till  (Eefarea. 

9.  <Eaj>ltel. 

OjYKn  SauIuS  I;abe  dnnu  i  finnet 
*4'»  trug  od)  flag,  emot  £(£9tran8 
fidrjtwgar,  od)  gitf  till  ofmerfta  pre- 
fleii, 

2.  Od)  f>a n  begdrbe  of  l)onom  bref 
till  be  ©i)ttagogor  t  Damafco,  ott 
fjroem  I;an  ftnna  funbe  of  benno  rod- 
gen,  man  eller  qtoinnor,  bem  ffulle  f;an 
f&ra  bunbno  till  3erufole.ni. 

3.  Od)  roib  l)ou  roar  i  mdgen,  od) 
nalfabeS  in  till  Damafcum,  ha  fring= 
ffen  l)onom  l)aftcligen  ett  ffen  of  I;im- 
melen. 

4.  Od)  f)an  foil  neb  J)d  jorben,  od) 
f)5rbe  en  roft,  fdganbe  till  fig  ;  Soul, 
Saul,  f)lt>i  forfoljer  bit  mig? 

5.  Da  fobe  l)ou :  &o  aft  bu  §<S9tre  ? 
(Babe  &§9trcu:  Sag  dr  3£fu8,  hew 
bu  fbrfoljcr.  Dig  dr  fmart  art  fpjer- 
no  mot  ubben. 

6.  Da  ffalf  l)on,  act)  bdfroabe,  od) 
fobe:  ^G9tre,  fyroab  mill  bu  jog  ffoll 
gora?  ©abe  foStfiren  till  l;onom: 
©tott  tipl),  od)  gatf  in  i  ftoben,  od)  ber 
ffoll  big  morbo  fagbr,  l)mob  bu  gora 
(fall. 

7.  Od)  be  man  join  rooro  i  faflffap 
meb  l)onom,  ftobo  forffrdcfte,  l)6ronbe 
rodl  roften,  od)  botf  lifmdl  [ago  be 
ingen. 

8.  Da  flob  ©aulu$  tij)j>  of  jorben, 
od)  uppldt  fino  ogon,  od)  funbe  botf 
ingen  fe;  uton  be  togo  l;onom  mib 
fcanben,  od)  lebbe  l)onom  in  t  Dama8- 

CHIU. 

9.  Od)  f)on  roar  i  tre  bogar,  fa  alt  l)ou 
fag  iutet,  oa)  intet  at,  cj  feller  brack 

10.  ©a  roar  uti  Damofco  en  2dr- 
junge,  benamnb  SlnaniaS;  till  I;ouoin 
fobe  §(S$Rren  uti  en  fl)ii:  Slnonia! 
Oa)  l)ou  fabe:  $&9ire,  l;dr  dr  lag. 


eunuch  saw  him  no  more :  and  he 
went  on  his  way  rejoicing. 

40  But  Philip  was  found  at  Azo 
tus :  and  passing  through  he  preach- 
ed in  all  the  cities,  till  he  came  to 
Cesarea. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

AND  Saul,  yet  breathing  out 
threatenings  and  "  slaughter 
against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord, 
went  unto  the  high  priest, 

2  And  desired  of  him  letters  to 
Damascus  to  the  synagogues,  that 
if  he  found  any  of  this  way,  whether 
they  were  men  or  women,  he  might 
bring  them  bound -unto  Jerusalem. 

3  And  as  he  journeyed,  he  came 
near  Damascus :  and  suddenly  there 
shined  round  about  him  a  light 
from  heaven : 

4  And  he  fell  to  the  earth, and  heard 
a  voice  saying  unto  him,  Saul,  Saul, 
why  persecutest  thou  me  ? 

5  And  he  said,  Who  art  thou, 
Lord  ?  And  the  Lord  said,  I  am 
Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest :  it 
is  hard  for  thee  to  kick  against  the 
pricks. 

6  And  he  trembling  and  aston- 
ished said,  Lord,  what  wilt  thou 
have  me  to  do  ?  And  the  Lord 
said  unto  him,  Arise,  and  go  into 
the  city,  and  it  shall  be  told  thee 
what  thou  must  do. 

7  And  the  men  which  journeyed 
with  him  stood  speechless,  hearing 
a  voice,  but  seeing  no  man. 

8  And  Saul  arose  from  the  earth; 
and  when  his  eyes  were  opened, 
he  saw  no  man :  but  they  led  him 
by  the  hand,  and  brought  him  into 
Damascus. 

9  And  he  was  three  days  without 
sight,  and  neither  did  eat  nor  drink. 

10  ^T  And  there  was  a  certain  dis- 
ciple at  Damascus,  named  Ananias; 
and  to  him  said  the  Lord  in  a  vis- 
ion, Ananias.  And  he  said,  Be* 
hold   I  am  here,  Lord. 


GERNINGAR. 


329 


11.  Dd)  §(i9lren  fabc  till  fjonom: 
etatt  upp,  od)  gacf  in  pa  ben  gatan, 
fom  fallaS  Den  SRdtta,  od)  fof  uti  Suba 
bu6  en  fom  ^eter  <Saulu8,  af  Savfen ; 
ti;  fi,  l;an  beber. 

12.  Od)  ban  fyafmer  fett  t  fynen  en 
man,  fom  fyeter  §lnania8,  infomma, 
od)  lagga  Ijawbcn  pa  fig,  att  l;an  ffuile 
fa  ftnfon  igen. 

13.  <Da  froarabe  SInaniaS:  £>(Sffire, 
jag  I)afmer  bort  af  manga  om  benna 
mannen,  l)uru  mtyefet  onbt  ban  gjort 
Ijafroer  bina  fjeliga  uti  3'erufalem. 

14.  Da)  f)dr  l)afmer  fan  nu  magt  af 
be  ofmerfta  ^refterna,  till  att  binba 
alia  bem,  fom  dfalla  bitt  namn. 

15.  £>d  fabe  £»d$Krcn  till  (jonom : 
©acf ;  ti)  i)an  dr  mig  ett  utfovabt  reb- 
ffap,  att  i)an  ffall  bdra  mitt  namn  in- 
for  ^ebningar,  od)  for  flonungar,  od) 
for  3frael8  barn. 

16.  Od)  jag  ffall  roifa  fjonom,  l)iiru 
mi)cfet  fan  liba  ffall  for  mitt  namnS 
ffull. 

17.  Od)  VnaniaS  gicf  a  flab,  od)  fom 
i  l)iifet;  labe.l)dnbcr  pa  bonom,  od) 
fabe :  Saul,  fare  brober,  §G9tren  fjof- 
roer  fdnbt  mig,  3Gfu8,  fom  fynteo1  big 
i  rodgen,  fom  bu  fom,  att  bu  ffall  fa 
bin  fi)ii  igen,  od)  u|)|)fi)lla8  meb  ben 
&eliga  $nba. 

18.  Cd)  ftrar,  fbtto  af  I)an8  ogon  fa- 
fom  fjdll,  od)  ban  fief  fin  fi)n,  od)  ftob 
upp,  od)  Idtt  bbpa  fig. 

19.  Od)  tog  mat  till  fig,  od)  forfrdrfte 
fig.  Od)  mar  SauluS  meb  be  2dr« 
jungar  fom  i  £>amafeo  rooro,  i  ndgra 
bagar. 

20.  Oa)  ftrar,  begi)nte  i)an  i  Si)na= 
gogorna  prebifa  (Sljriftum,  att  l;an 
mar  ©ub8  Son. 

21.  Od)  forunbrabe  figealle,  fom  1)0= 
nom  l)6rbe,  od)  fabe:  Sir  icfe  benne, 
fom  i  Sferufalem  forftorbe  alia  bem, 
fom  afaila  betta  namnet?  od)  f)it  dr 
fomnicn  beruppd,  att  ban  ffuile  fora 
bem  bunbna  till  ofmerfta  ^refterna? 

22.  3Nen  SauluS  forfofrabe  Pg  ju 


1 1  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Arise,  and  go  into  the  street  which 
is  called  Straight,  and  inquire  in 
the  house  of  Judas  for  one  called 
Saul,  of  Tarsus :  for,  behold,  he 
prayeth, 

12  And  hath  seen  in  a  vision  a 
man  named  Ananias  coming  in, 
and  putting  his  hand  on  him,  that 
he  might  receive  his  sight. 

13  Then  Ananias  answered,  Lord, 
I  have  heard  by  many  of  this  man, 
how  much  evil  he  hath  done  to  thy 
saints  at  Jerusalem : 

14  And  here  he  hath  authority 
from  the  chief  priests  to  bind  all 
that  call  on  thy  name. 

15  But  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Go  thy  way :  for  he  is  a  chosen 
vessel  unto  me,  to  bear  my  name 
before  the  Gentiles,  and  kings,  and 
the  children  of  Israel  : 

16  For  I  will  shew  him  how  great 
things  he  must  suffer  for  my  name's 
sake. 

17  And  Ananias  went  his  way, 
and  entered  into  the  house  :  and 
putting  his  hands  on  him  said, 
Brother  Saul,  the  Lord,  even  Jesus, 
that  appeared  unto  thee  in  the  way 
as  thou  earnest,  hath  sent  me,  that 
thou  mightest  receive  thy  sight, 
and  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  immediately  there  fell 
from  his  eyes  as  it  had  been  scales  : 
and  he  received  sight  forthwith, 
and  arose,  and  was  baptized. 

19  And  when  he  had  received 
meat,  he  was  strengthened.  Then 
was  Saul  certain  days  with  the 
disciples  which  were  at  Damascus. 

20  And  straightway  he  preached 
Christ  in  the  synagogues,  that  he 
is  the  Son  of  God. 

21  But  all  that  heard  him  were 
amazed,  and  said ;  Is  not  this  he 
that  destroyed  them  which  called 
on  this  name  in  Jerusalem,  and 
came  hither  for  that  intent,  that 
he  might  bring  them  bound  unto 
the  chief  priests  ? 

22  But  Saul  increased  the  more 


330 


APOSTLA 


nier  od)  mer,  od)  cfreerreanii  beSubar, 
fom  bobbe  i  Damafco,  bereifanbe,  att 
benne  rear  (£I)riftu8. 

23.  (Sfter  manga  bagar  gingo  3u* 
barne  till  rab6  emellan  fig,  att  be  ffulle 
brdl>a  fjononi ; 

24.  3)ien  Saulufi  rearbt  rearnab  for 
berafi  forfdt ;  od)  be  reaftabe  i  (wrtar- 
na  bag  od)  natt,  att  be  ffulle  fa  bidpa 
|)onom. 

25.  3JJen  Sdrjungarne  togo  fjonom 
cm  natrcn,  cd)  flajtyte  fyonom  o freer 
muren,  od)  idto  I)onom  neb  uti  en  forg. 

26.  9idr  Saulufc  fom  till  Serufalem, 
bob  ban  till,  att  gifrea  fig  infill  8dr- 
jungavna  ;  od)  be  reoro  alle  rdbbe  for 
bonom,  icfe  troenbe,  att  \)an  rear  reor* 
ben  Sdrjunge. 

27.  fflien  SarnabaS  tog  bonom  till 
fig,  cd)  babe  bonom  boit  till  Styoftlar- 
na,  od)  fortdljbe  bem,  burn  ()aa  babe 
fett  &(S9lran  i  redgen,  cd)  att  ban 
babe  talat  meb  fyonom;  cd)  f>uru  ban 
babe  manligen  bereift  fig,  i  SGfu 
namn,  nti  <Damafco. 

28.  Cd)  rear  ban  feban  meb  bem  i 
Serufalem,  girt  nt  od)  In, 

29.  Od)  talabe  trofteligen  i  $69tran6 
^(5 f u  namn  ;  od)  talabe,  cd)  bif|nite= 
tatc  mot  be  ©refer :  men  be  fofte  efter, 
att  brdpa  bonom. 

30.  Ta  broberne  bet  forntiinmo,  for* 
brat*  be  bonom  in  till  defarecn.  od) 
idto  l)oiiom  fara  till  Sarfum. 

31.  (Bd  babe  bd  nu  foifamlingania 
frib  ofreer  l)da  3 u been,  od)  ©alileen, 
cd)  Samarien,  od)  forfofrabe  fig,  roan- 
branbe  i  fcGSRrano  rdbbbdga,  od)  ubb= 
fbllbeo  meb  tn\  £>eliga  Vlnbafc  troft. 

32.  ed  Ijdnbe  fig,  att  bd  qjetruS 
roanbrabeaflefrdbeS  omfring,  fom  ban 
ocf  till  be  Ijeliga,  fom  bobbe  i  2i)bba. 

33.  £er  fann  l)ai\  en  man,  bendmnb 
Gneafi,  fom  nu  i  dtta  dr  legat  rjabe  J)d 
fang,  oa)  fjan  rear  borttagen. 

34.  Od)  qSetru6  fabe  till  fyonom: 
Gnea,  bote  big  3§fu&  dl)riftu8;  ftatt 
ubb,  od)  hatha  at  big  fjelf,  od)  ftraj 
tob  f)an  u|>|>.. 


in  strength,  and  confounded  the 
Jews  which  dwelt  at  Damascus, 
proving  that  this  is  very  Christ. 

23  ^[  And  after  that  many  days 
were  fulfilled,  the  Jews  took  coun- 
sel to  kill  him : 

24  But  their  laying  wait  was 
known  of  Saul.  And  they  watch- 
ed the  gates  day  and  night  to  kill 
him. 

25  Then  the  disciples  took  him 
by  night,  and  let  him  down  by  the 
wall  in  a  basket. 

26  And  when  Saul  was  come  to 
Jerusalem,  he  assayed  to  join  him- 
self to  the  disciples  :  but  they  were 
all  afraid  of  him,  and  believed  not 
that  he  was  a  disciple. 

27  But  Barnabas  took  him,  and 
brought  him  to  the  apostles,  and 
declared  unto  them  how  he  had 
seen  the  Lord  in  the  way,  and  that 
he  had  spoken  to  him,  and  how  he 
had  preached  boldly  at  Damascus 
in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

28  And  he  was  with  them  coming 
in  and  going  out  at  Jerusalem. 

29  And  he  spake  boldly  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  dis- 
puted against  the  Grecians :  but 
they  went  about  to  slay  him. 

30  Which  when  the  brethren  knew, 
they  brought  him  down  to  Cesarea, 
and  sent  him  forth  to  Tarsus. 

31  Then  had  the  churches  rest 
throughout  all  Judea  and  Galilee 
and  Samaria,  .and  were  edified  ; 
and  walking  in  the  fear  of  the 
Lord,  and  in  the  comfort  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  were  multiplied. 

32  ^[  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Pe- 
ter passed  throughout  all  quarters, 
he  came  down  also  to  the  saints 
which  dwelt  at  Lydda. 

33  And  there  he  found  a  certain 
man  named  Eneas,  which  had  kept 
his  bed  eight  years,  and  was  sick 
of  the  palsy. 

34  And   Peter   said    unto    him, 
Eneas,  Jesus  Christ  maketh  thee 
whole :  arise,  and  make  thy  bed 
And  he  arose  immediately. 


GKRNINGAR. 


331 


35.  Co)  fyononi  fdgc  alle  fom  bobbe  i 
2»)bba,  od)  i  Sarona,  od)  loorbo  om- 
rodnbe  till  $(S9tran. 

3G.  8Hen  i  3oppc  roar  cu  fcdrjungin- 
na,  bendnmb  iabitlw ;  bet  uttl)be8: 
Dorcaft,  bet  dr,  en  id ;  fyon  roar  full 
nieb  goba  gerningar,  od)  almofor,  fom 
I)on  gaf. 

37.  Sd  l)dnbe  fig  i  be  bagar,  att  fyon 
roarbt  fjuf,  od)  blcf  bob,  od)  be  trodbbe 
I;enncf  od)  labe  l;enne  i  falen. 

38.  Cd)  efter  2l)bba  toar  icfc  Idngt 
ifrdn  3op|>e,  od)  iidrjuugarne  borbe, 
att  tyktrttf  tear  ber,  fdnbe  be  hod  man 
till  bononi,  od)  bdbo,  att  fyau  roille 
flora  fig  bet  omaf,  od)  fomma  till  bem. 

39.  Dd  ftob  ^etruS  upp,  od)  fom  till 
bem.  Dd)  bd  l)an  roar  foramen,  &abe 
be  Ijoiiom  in  i  falen,  od)  fring  oni  1)0= 
liom  ftobo  alia  enfor  grdtanbe,  od) 
loifte  boiioin  fjortlar  od)  fldber,  fom 
DorcaS  babe  gjort  bem,  mebaii  fjon 
wax  meb  bem. 

40.  Da  brcf  tykrrut  bem  alia  ut,  od) 
foil  neb  pd  fina  Mian,  od)  bab,  od) 
ludube  fig  om  till  fropprn,  od)  fabe: 
Jabitba,  flatt  upp!  Dd  oppnabe  l)on 
fin  a  bgon  |  od)  fom  l)ou  fief  fe  ^etrum, 
fatte  bon  fig  upp  igen. 

41.  JDd)  l)au  rdcfte  beime  I)aubeii,  od) 
refte  l)euiie  upp ;  od)  fallabe  be  beliga, 
od)  enforna,  od)  autioarbabe  bem  l;eniie 
lefiimnbe. 

42.  Dd)  bet  roarbt  fuunigt  ofroer  l)ela 
Soppe;  od)  mange  begi)iite  tro  pd 
fcSKran. 

43.  8d  begaf  fig,  att  r)an  blef  i 
manga  bagar  i  jjoppe,  ndr  eu  fom 
I;ette  Simon,  fom  roar  en  labermafare. 

10.  dapitel. 

it ti  Gefareen  tear  en  man,  bendnmb 
**  (SorueliuS,  en  fyofroitoman,  af  ten 
ffaran,  fom  r>ette  ben  SBalffe. 

2.  ®ubelig,  od)  gubfruftig,  meb  alt 
fitt  l)ii8,  gifroanbe  folfet  ml)Cfen  altnofa, 
od)  bebjanbe  ©ub  altib. 


35  And  all  thai  dwell  at  Lydda 
and  Saron  saw  him.  and  turned  to 

i 

the  Lord. 

36  Tf  Now  there  was  at  Joppa  a  cer- 
tain disciple  named  Tabitha,  which 
by  interpretation  is  called  Dorcas: 
this  woman  was  full  of  good  works 
and  almsdeeds  which  she  did. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  she  was  sick,  and  died  : 
whom  when  they  had  washed,  they 
laid  her  in  an  upper  chamber. 

38  And  forasmuch  as  Lydda  was 
nigh  to  Joppa,  and  the  disciples 
had  heard  that  Peter  was  there, 
they  sent  unto  him  two  men.  de- 
siring him  that  he  would  not  delay 
to  come  to  them. 

39  Then  Peter  arose  and  went 
with  them.  When  he  was  come, 
they  brought  him  into  the  upper 
chamber  :  and  all  the  widows  stood 
by  him  weeping,  and  shewing  the 
coats  and  garments  which  Dorcas 
made,  while  she  was  with  them. 

40  But  Peter  put  them  all  forth, 
and  kneeled  down,  and  prayed ; 
and  turning  him  to  the  body  said, 
Tabitha,  arise.  And  she  opened 
her  eyes :  and  when  she  saw  Peter, 
she  sat  up. 

41  And  he  gave  her  his  hand,  and 
lifted  her  up :  and  when  he  had 
called  the  saints  and  widows,  he 

i 

presented  her  alive. 

42  And  it  was  known  throughout 
all  Joppa;  and  many  believed  in 
the  Lord. 

43  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he 
tarried  many  days  in  Joppa  with 
one  Simon  a  tanner. 


CHAPTER  X. 

THERE  was  a  certain  man  in 
Cesarea  called  Cornelius,  a 
centurion  of  the  band  called  the 
Italian  band, 

2  A  devout  man,  and   one   that 

feared  God   with    all    his   house, 

which    gave    much    alms    to   the 

,  people,  and  prayed  to  God  always. 


332 


APOSTLA 


3.  §an  fag  uti  en  fi;n  uppcnbarli- 
gen,  roib  nionbe  timan  pa  bagen, 
®ub8  fingel  infomma  till  jig,  oa)  faga 
till  fig ;  Cornell ! 

4.  Dd  fag  l)(u\  uppd  fjonom,  od) 
roarbt  forfdrab,  od)  fabe :  foroab  dret 
§erre?  £d  fabe  (jan  till  fyonom: 
£>ina  boner,  od)  bina  almofor  dro 
uppfomna  i  dminnelfe  for  ©ubi. 

5.  Sd  fdnb  nu  ndgra  man  till  Sop- 
pe,  oa)  falla  till  big  Simon,  fom  ocf 
faflaS  ^etru§. 

6.  &an  gdfter  ndr  en  fom  fyeter  Si- 
mon, labermafare,  oa)  J#m§  l)u8  dr 
roib  fjafmet,  ben  ffall  faga  big  tymb 
t>u  gora  ffallv 

7.  Da)  bd  $ngelen,  fom  talabe  raeb 
(Sornelio,  mar  bortgdngen,  fallabe  fycin 
till  fig  tmd  fina  tjenare,  oa)  en  gub- 
frnftig  frig&fneft,  af  bem  fom  logo 
roarapd  f)onom. 

8.  Da)  fortdljbe  bem  alt  betta,  oa) 
fdnbe  bem  till  3oppe. 

9.  ^d  ben  anbra  bagen,  t)a  be  rooro 
pa  rodgen,  oa)  begl;nte  liba  intill  fla- 
ben,  gicf  ^ciruB  npp  i  falen ;  till  att 
bebja,  roib  fjette  timan. 

10.  Oa)  fom  l)an  roarbt  Jjungrig, 
roille  fcan  fd  fig  mat ;  oa)  roib  be  till* 
rebbe,  fom  en  ornate  ofmer  tjonom, 

11.  Da)  rjan  fag  l)immelen  opopen, 
oa)  neberfomma  till  fig  ett  fat,  fdfom 
ett  ftort  linnefldbe,  tilll)opa  btinbit  i 
alia  fttra  t)6rnen,  neberldtitpd  jorben, 

12.  Uti  tyroilfet  rooro  allaFjanba  for- 
fotabe  bjnr  pa  jorben,  oa)  roillbjur,  oa) 
be  fom  frtypanbe  dro,  oa)  be  fom  fh;« 
ganbe  dro  unber  bimmelen. 

13.  Da)  en  roft  ffebbe  till  f)onom: 
etatt  upp,  ^etre;  flagta  oa)  at! 

14.  £>d  fabe  $etrn8:  Sngalunba 
&&SRre,  t\)  jag  fjafroer  albrig  dtit  nd- 
got  menligt,  eller  orent. 

15.  Da)  roften  fabe  anbra  refan  till 
i)onom:  £>et  ©ub  r>afmcr  rent  gjort, 
bet  beljofroer  bu  icfe  falla  orent. 

16.  Da)  betta  ffebbe  otffd  trebje  refan ; 


3  He  saw  in  a  vision  evidently 
about  the  ninth  hour  of  the  day, 
an  angel  of  God  coming  in  to  him, 
and  saying  unto  him,  Cornelius. 

4  And  when  he  looked  on  him, 
he  was  afraid,  and  said,  What  is 
it,  Lord  ?  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Thy  prayers  and  thine  alms  are 
come  up  for  a  memorial  before  God. 

5  And  now  send  men  to  Joppa, 
and  call  fo<r  one  Simon,  whose  sur- 
name is  Peter : 

6  He  lodge th  with  one  Simon  a 
tanner,  whose  house  is  by  the  sea 
side  :  he  shall  tell  thee  what  thou 
oughtest  to  do. 

7  And  when  the  angel  which 
spake  unto  Cornelius  was  departed, 
he  called  two  of  his  household  ser- 
vants, and  a  devout  soldier  of  them 
that  waited  on  him  continually; 

8  And  when  he  had  declared  all 
these  things  unto  them,  he  sent 
them  to  Joppa. 

9  If  On  the  morrow,  as  they  went 
on  their  journey,  and  drew  nigh 
unto  the  city,  Peter  went  up  upon 
the  housetop  to  pray  about  the 
sixth  hour : 

10  And  he  became  very  hungry, 
and  would  have  eaten :  but  while 
they  made  ready,  he  fell  into  a 
trance, 

11  And  saw  heaven  opened,  and 
a  certain  vessel  descending  unto 
him,  as  it  had  been  a  great  sheet 
knit  at  the  four  corners,  and  let 
down  to  the  earth : 

12  Wherein  were  all  manner  of 
fourfooted  beasts  of  the  earth,  and 
wild  beasts,  and  creeping  things, 
and  fowls  of  the  air. 

13  And  there  came  a  voice  to  him, 
Rise,  Peter ;  kill,  and  eat. 

14  But  Peter  said,  Not  so,  Lord; 
for  I  have  never  eaten  any  thing 
that  is  common  or  unclean. 

15  And  the  voice  spake  unto  him 
again  the  second  time,  What  God 
hath  cleansed,  that  call  not  thou 
common. 

16  This  was  done  thrice :  and  the 


GERNINGAR. 


333 


od)  luarbt  fatet  feban  igen  uj^tagit  i 
f)tmmelen. 

17.  Od)  ha  spetruo  begbnte  betymrab 
roarba  ioib  fig  fjelf,  fmxib  fi;n  betta 
ffulle  roara,  fom  I)an  fctt  babe,  [I, 
mdnnerne,  fom  fdnbe  rooro  af  (£or- 
nelio,  rooro  for  borren,  od)  frdgabe 
cfter  Simons  bud. 

18.  Od)  fatlabe  be  en  ut,  od)  tyorbe, 
om  Simon,  fom  ocf  fallabed  S|ktru8, 
mar  ber  till  I)erbergc. 

19.  Od)  rcib  $etnt$  tdnfte  pa  fnnen, 
fabe  Slnben  till  Ijonom :  Si,  ber  dro 
tre  man,  fom  fofa  cfter  big. 

20.  Sd  ftart  nn  upp,  od)  ftig  neb,  od) 
gacf  mcb  bem,  intet  troiffanbe,  tt)  jag 
fjafmer  fdnbt  bem. 

21.  8d  fteg  $ctru8  neb  till  man- 
nerna,  fom  fdnbe  moro  af  Gornelio  tin 
bonom,  od)  fabe:  Si,  jag  dr  ben  fom 
3  fbfen ;  for  f)roab  faf  dren  3  fomne? 

22.  Sroarabe  be :  Gomel lul,  ben  l)of- 
roitemiannen,  fom  dr  en  rdttfdrbig  od) 
gnbfrnftig  man,  od)  fyafroer  roittncS- 
b&rb  af  alt  Subiffa  folfet,  fjafmer  fdtt 
befallning  af  en  f>elin  angel,  att  i)an 
ffulle  falla  big  alt  fitt  l)ti8,  od)  bora 
orb  af  big. 

23.  Dd  fallabe  fym  bem  in,  od)  be-- 
F)6ll  bem  ber  till  berbergeQ.  35agcn 
berefter  for$($etru8  meb  bem,  od)  ndgre 
brober  af  3oJ)pe  foljbe  |)onom. 

24.  Od)  ben  anbra  bagen  foniino  be 
in  uti  (Sefareen.  Od)  (Sorneliu6  for- 
bibbe  bem,  od)  fjabe  fallal  tillbopa  flna 
frdnber,  od)  jlna  bdfta  manner. 

25.  Od)  ha  bertitl  Fom,  att  ^eiruS 
ffulle  inga.  gicf  (Sorneliug  emot  fyonom, 
od)  foil  neb  for  l)an8  fotter,  od)  tillbab 
l)onom. 

26.  Sflen  $etru8  refte  fjonom  tipj), 
fdganbe:  Statt  uppj.jag  dr  ocf  en 
menniffa. 

27.  Od)  fom  ban  Ijabe  tatat  meb  bo- 
nom.  gicf  ijan  in,  od)  fann  ber  manga 
fom  forfamlabe  moro. 

28.  Od)  fabe  till  bem  :  3  meten,  att 
tcfe  pldgar  lofligt  roara,  att  en  Sttbiff 
man  md  umgd  eiler  fomma  till  ndgon 


vessel  was  received  up  again  into 
heaven. 

17  Now  while  Peter  doubted  in 
himself  what  this  vision  which  he 
had  seen  should  mean,  behold,  the 
men  which  were  sent  from  Corne- 
lius had  made  inquiry  for  Simon's 
house,  and  stood  before  the  gate, 

18  And  called,  and  asked  whether 
Simon,  which  was  surnamed  Peter, 
were  lodged  there. 

19  If  While  Peter  thought  on  the 
vision,  the  Spirit  said  unto  him,  Be- 
hold, three  men  seek  thee. 

20  Arise  therefore,  and  get  thee 
down,  and  go  with  them,  doubting 
nothing :  for  I  have  sent  them. 

2 1  Then  Peter  went  down  to  the 
men  which  were  sent  unto  him 
from  Cornelius )  and  said,  Behold, 
I  am  he  whom  ye  seek :  what  is 
the  cause  wherefore  ye  are  come  ? 

22  And  they  said,  Cornelius  the 
centurion,  a  just  man,  and  one 
that  feareth  God,  and  of  good  re- 
port among  all  the  nation  of  the 
Jews,  was  warned  from  God  by  a 
holy  angel  to  send  for  thee  into  his 
house,  and  to  hear  words  of  thee. 

23  Then  called  he  them  in,  and 
lodged  them.  And  on  the  morrow 
Peter  went  away  with  them,  and 
certain  brethren  from  Joppa  ac- 
companied him. 

24  And  the  morrow  after  they 
entered  into  Cesarea.  And  Cor- 
nelius waited  for  them,  and  had 
called  together  his  kinsmen  and 
near  friends. 

25  And  as  Peter  was  coming  in, 
Cornelius  met  him,  and  fell  down 
at  his  feet,  and  worshipped  him. 

26  But  Peter  took  him  up,  say- 
ing, Stand  up;  I  myself  also  am 
a  man. 

27  And  as  he  talked  with  him,  he 
went  in,  and  found  many  that  were 
come  together. 

28  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
know  how  that  it  is  an  unlawful 
thing  for  a  man  that  is  a  Jew  to 


334 


APOSTLA 


frdmraanbc ;  men  ®ub  ^afmer  mig 
unberroifr,  att  jag  ingen  menniffa  [fall 
rdfna  mcnlig  ellcr  oren. 

29.  Derfbre  dr  jag  ocf  otroifroclaftigt 
Fommcn,  feban  jag  tt»arbt  fallab  af 
eber.  ©a  frdgar  jag  eber  nu,  for  l;roab 
faf  fyafroeu  3  taliat  mig? 

30.  Da  fabe  (EorneliuS :  $t;ra  bagar 
feban  faftabe  jag  intill  benna  ftunbeu, 
od)  bah  i  mitt  f>u©  roib  nionbe  timan, 
od)  ft,  en  man  ftob  for  mig  i  (finance 
fidber. 

31.  Dd)  fabe:  (Eorneli,  bin  bon  dr 
l)brb,  od)  ©ub  fjafmer  tdnft  up\>a  bina 
almofor: 

32.  ©a  fdnb  nu  ndgra  till  3oJ)|>e, 
od)  falla  till  big  Simon,  fom  ocf  fallal 
^etrtt$;  f)an  gdfter  uti  labermafaren 
Simons  f)tie\  utmeb  fjafroet ;  ndr  tym 
fommer,  ffall  fjan  tala  meb  big. 

33.  ©a  fdnbe  jag  orf  ftraj  till  big, 
oa)  bu  gjorbe  rodl,  att  bu  fom.  ©a 
are  mi  nu  f)dr  alle  for  ©ttbi,  till  att 
l)5ra  alt  bet  big  af  ®ubi  befallbt  dr. 


34.  Da  o|)imabe  ^etruS  fin  mini,  od) 
fabe:  91  u  fbrnimmer  jag  t  fanning, 
att  ndr  ©ubi  dr  intet  anfeenbe  till 
perfonen ; 

35.  Utan  i  allafjanba  folf,  ben  fom 
fruftar  fjonom,  od)  gor  rdttfdrbigtye- 
ten,  i)an  dr  rpnom  tdcf. 

36.  3  roeten  rodl  om  bet  talet,  fom 
(§ub  utfdnbt  jjafmer  till  3frael8  barn, 
bebdbanbe  frib  genom  Sdfum  (Efjri- 
ftum,  fyrilfen  dr  ££SRre  bfroer  alt; 

37.  Dm  rjroilfet  tal  bernftabt  dr  bf- 
roer tyela  Subiffa  lanbet,  od)  fbrft  be= 
gnnt  af  ©alileen,  efter  ben  bbpelfen, 
fom  3of)anne6  prebifabe; 

38.  S^unt  ©ub  fyafroer  fmort  S^fum 
af  SNc^aret  meb  ora  foeliga  5tnba,  od) 
fraft,  Ijroilfen  roanbrabe  omfring,  (>b- 
ranbe  rodl,  od)  fjjelpanbe  alia,  fom 
befatte  rooro  af  bjcfroulen;  t\)  (Sub 
roar  meb  f)onom. 

39.  Cd)  rot  are  roittne  till  alt  bet  fjan 
gjort  rjafroer,  i  Subiffa  lanbet,  od)  i 


keep  company,  or  come  unto  one 
of  another  nation )  but  God  hath 
shewed  me  that  I  should  not,  call 
any  man  common  or  unclean. 

29  Therefore  came  I  unto  you 
without  gainsaying,  as  soon  as  I 
was  sent  for :  I  ask  therefore  for 
what  intent  ye  have  sent  for  me  ? 

30  And  Cornelius  said,  Four  days 
ago  I  was  fasting  until  this  hour; 
and  at  the  ninth  hour  I  prayed  in 
my  house,  and,  behold,  a  man  stood 
before  me  in  bright  clothing, 

31  And  said,  Cornelius,  thy  prayer 
is  heard,  and  thine  alms  are  had  in 
remembrance  in  the  sight  of  God. 

32  Send  therefore  to  Joppa,  and 
call  hither  Simon,  whose  surname 
is  Peter ;  he  is  lodged  in  the  house 
of  one  Simon  a  tanner  by  the  sea 
side:  who,  when  he  cometh,  shall 
speak  unto  thee. 

33  Immediately  therefore  I  sent 
to  thee )  and  thou  hast  well  done 
that  thou  art  come.  Now  therefore 
are  we  all  here  present  before  God, 
to  hear  all  things  that  are  com- 
manded thee  of  God. 

34  TT  Then  Peter  opened  his  mouth, 
and  said,  Of  a  truth  I  perceive  that 
God  is  no  respecter  of  persons : 

35  But  in  every  nation  he  that 
feareth  him,  and  worketh  right- 
eousness, is  accepted  with  him. 

36  The  word  which  God  sent  un- 
to the  children  of  Israel,  preaching 
peace  bv  Jesus  Christ :  (he  is  Lord 
of  all :)' 

37  That  word,  I  say,  ye  know, 
which  was  published  throughout 
all  Judea,  and  began  from  Gali- 
lee, after  the  baptism  which  John 
preached ; 

38  How  God  anointed  Jesus  of 
Nazareth  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
with  power:  who  went  about  do- 
ing good,  and  healing  all  thai  were 
oppressed  of  the  devil;  for  God 
was  with  him. 

39  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all 
things  which  he  did  both  in  the 


GERNINGAK. 


336 


Serufalem;  ben  brdpo  be,  od)  f)dngbe 
pd  trdb. 

40.  £)enna  f;afroer  nu  ©ub  upprodcft 
pa  trebje  bagen,  oa)  latit  fjonom  marba 
uppenbar; 

41.  3cfe  for  alt  folfet,  utan  ofj  fom 
©ub  ttllforene  till  roittne  titmalt  fjabe; 
toi  fom  dto  od)  brucfo  meb  bonom,  fe- 
ban  l;an  trar  uppftdnben  ifrdn  be  boba. 

42  Oa)  Dan  bob  ofe,  att  mi  ffulle 
prebifa  for  folfet,  oa)  totttna,  att  f;an 
dr  ben,  fom  af  ®ubi  tillfficfab  dr,  till 
en  ©omare  6fft>er  lefmanbe  oa)  boba. 

43.  &onom  bdra  alle  ^rop^eterne 
toittne&borb,  att  Ijtoax  oa)  en,  fom  tror 
pa  f)onom,  Ijan  [fall  fa  fynbernaS  for* 
latelfe,  genom  fyanS  namn. 

44.  £Bib  jpetruS  dnnu  talabe  beffa 
orben,  foil  b(n  S^elige  Since  pa  alia 
bem,  fom  talet  l)orbe. 

45.  Oa)  be  trogne  af  omffdrelfen, 
fom  meb  $etro  fomne  moro,  forun» 
brabe  fig,  att  ben  &eliga  2lnba3  gdfma 
h)arbt  ocf  ntguten  oftoer^cbningarna: 

46.  %\)  be  r)6rt>e  bem  tala  meb  ftm* 
gonial,  oa)prifa  ©nb.  Dd  fmarabe  Ae- 
tata : 

47.  $an  ndgon  forbjuba,  att  beffeicfe 
bopaS  i  loatten,  fom  fdtt  (jafnja  bm 
^eiiga  §lnba,  fd  ft>dl  fom  ioi  ? 

48.  Oa)  fd  lat  l)an  bopa  bem  i  <&(?9ft- 
ran8  namn.  Oa)  be  bdbo  f)onom,  att 
l;an  ffitlle  blifma  ndr  bem,  i  ndgra 
bagar. 

11.  Sapttel. 

(J\d  fingo  Slpojrlarne  oa)  be  br&ber 
^  fom  meb  bem  rooro  i  3ubeen,  bora, 
att  ocf  ^ebningarne  anammaoe  ©ubS 
orb. 

2.  Oa)  ba  ^etruS  fom  upp  till  3eru= 
falem,  begtynte  be  fom  rooro  af  omffd- 
relfen fifroa  meb  Ijonom, 

3.  ©dganbe:  £>n  f;afrcer  ingdtt  till 
be  man  fom  forfjub  fjafma,  ocrjljafrocr 
dttt  meb  bem. 


land  of  the  Jews,  and  in  Jerusa 
lem ;  whom  they  slew  and  hanged 
on  a  tree : 

40  Him  God  raised  up  the  third 
day,  and  shewed  him  openly  j 

41  Not  to  all  the  people,  but  unto 
witnesses  chosen  before  of  God, 
even  to  us,  who  did  eat  and  drink 
with  him  after  he  rose  from  the 
dead. 

42  And  he  commanded  us  to 
preach  unto  the  people,  and  to 
testify  that  it  is  he  which  was 
ordained  of  God  to  be  the  Judge 
of  qu.jk  and  dead. 

43  To  him  give  all  the  prophets 
witness,  that  through  his  name 
whosoever  believeth  in  him  shall 
receive  remission  of  sins. 

44  %  While  Peter  yet  spake  these 
words,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  all 
them  which  heard  the  word. 

45  And  they  of  the  circumcision 
which  believed  were  astonished,  as 
many  as  came  with  Peter,  because 
that  on  the  Gentiles  also  was  pour- 
ed out  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

46  For  they  heard  them  speak 
with  tongues,  and  magnify  God. 
Then  answered  Peter, 

47  Can  any  man  forbid  water, 
that  these  should  not  be  baptized, 
which  have  received  the  Holy 
Ghost  as  well  as  we? 

48  And  he  commanded  them  to 
be  baptized  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord.  Then  prayed  they  him  to 
tarry  certain  days. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

AND  the  apostles  and  brethren 
that  were  in  Judea  heard  that 
the  Gentiles  had  also  received  the 
word  of  God. 

2  And  when  Peter  was  come  up 
to  Jerusalem,  they  that  were  of  the 
circumcision  contended  with  him, 

3  Saying,  Thou  wentest  in  to 
men  uncircumcised,  and  didst  eat 
with  them. 


336 


APOSTLA 


4.  £)&  begijnte  ^etrufi  fbrtdlja  bcm 

af  begijnnelfeu,  bet  ena  meb  bet  anbra, 
fdganbe : 

5.  %iq  roar  i  3o|)pe  flab  bebjanbe, 
bd  fom  jag  uti  en  bmala,  od)  fdg  en 
fOn,  nemiigen,  ett  fat  nebcrfomma, 
fa  fom  ett  ftort  linnefldbe  fyratjornabt 
neberldtit  af  f)immelen,  od)  bet  fom 
'ntill  mig.f 

6.  Oa)  ndr  jag  gaf  ber  aft  uppa  meb 
bgonen,  marbt  jag  roarfe,  oo)  fitf  fe 
ftyrfotabe  bjur  pd  jorben,  od)  millbjur, 
od)  be  ber  fri)j)anbe  dro,  od)  be  ber 
ftyganbe  dro  unber  I;inimclen. 

7.  Dd)  1/orbe  en  roft,  fdganbe  till 
mig:  Statt  upp,^etre;  flagta  od)  at! 

8.  Dd)  jag  fabe :  ^ugdlunba,  &(£$=• 
re,  ti)  intet  menligt  eller  orent  Oafroer 
ndgon  tib  fommit  i  mill  num. 

9.  Sroarabe  mig  dter  rojten  af  f)ini- 
melen:  $>et  ©nb  bafroer  rent  gjort, 
bet  mdfte  bu  icfe  rdfna  menligt. 

10.  Co)  bet  ffebbe  tre  refor;  od) 
roarbt  alt  dter  upptagit  i  l)immelen. 

11.  Cd)  fi,  i  bd  famma  rooro  tre 
man  for  I)ufet,  ber  jag  titi  mar,  be  ber 
fdnoe  rooro  till  mig  af  (Eefareen. 

12.  Cd)  fabe  $nben  till  mig,  att  jag 
fftille  gd  meb  bem,  od)  troifla  intet. 
Qa  foljbe  mig  ocf  beffe  fej  brober,  od) 
mi  fommo  uti  mannen§  t)U& 

13.  Od)  I;anefortdljbc  for  ofj,  att  fyan 
habc  fett  en  Stngel  i  fi tt  l)tio,  ben  ber 
for  l)onom  ftob,  od)  fabe  till  ^onom: 
<2dnb  ut  ndgra  mdn  till  Soppe,  od) 
fafla  till  big  Simon,  fom  ocf  fadad 
^etruS, 

14.  Den  ffaft  fdga  big  orb,  fyroarmeb 
bu  ffall  frdlft  roarba,  od)  alt  bitt  l;u6. 

15. 5Rdr  jag  f)abebegi)iit  mitt  tal,  foil 
ben  ^elige  Slnbe  neb  pd  bem,  fdfom 
t)an  ocf  i  forftone  neberfoll  pa  ofj. 

16.  <Ba  fom  jag  il)dg  bet  §(S9Rren 
fagt  fyabc:  SobamieS  fjabe  bopt  eber  i 
matten ;  men  3  ffolen  bopte  marba  i 
ben  &eliga  §Inba. 


4  But  Peter  rehearsed  the  matter 
from  the  beginning,  and  expounded 
it  by  order  unto  them,  saying, 

5  I  was  in  the  city  of  Joppa  pray- 
ing: and  in  a  trance  I  saw  a  vis- 
ion, A  certain  vessel  descend,  as 
it  had  been  a  great  sheet,  let  down , 
from  heaven  by  four  corners ;  and 
it  came  even  to  me  : 

6  Upon  the  which  when  I  had 
fastened  mine  eyes,  I  considered, 
and  saw  fourfooted  beasts  of  the 
earth,  and  wild  beasts,  and  creep- 
ing things,  and  fowls  of  the  air. 

7  And  I  heard  a  voice  saying  un- 
to me,  Arise,  Peter ;  slay  and  eat. 

8  But  I  said,  Not  so,  Lord :  for 
nothing  common  or  unclean  hath 
at  any  time  entered  into  my  mouth. 

9  But  the  voice  answered  me 
again  from  heaven,  What  God 
hath  cleansed,  that  call  not  thou 
common. 

1 0  And  this  was  done  three  times : 
and  all  were  drawn  up  again  into 
heaven. 

1 1  And,  behold,  immediately  there 
were  three  men  already  come  unto 
the  house  where  I  was,  sent  from 
Cesarea  unto  me. 

12  And  the  Spirit  bade  me  go  with 
them,  nothing  doubting.  More- 
over these  six  brethren  accompa- 
nied me,  and  we  entered  into  the 
man's  house: 

13  And  he  shewed  us  how  he 
had  seen  an  angel  in  his  house, 
which  stood  and  said  unto  him, 
Send  men  to  Joppa,  and  call  for 
Simon,  whose  surname  is  Peter ; 

14  Who  shall  tell  thee  words, 
whereby  thou  and  all  thy  house 
shall  be  saved. 

15  And  as  I  began  to  speak,  the 
Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them,  as  on  us 
at  the  beginning. 

16  Then  remembered  I  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  how  that  he  said,  John 
indeed  baptized  with  water;  but 
ye  shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy 
Ghost. 


GERNINGAR. 


337 


17.  (Sfter  nu  ©ub  ^afmer  gifteit  bem 

Ufa  gdfma  meb  ofj,  fom  trobbe  pa 
&£$ren  3®fum  (Efjriftitm ;  1)0  ax  jag, 
att  jag  Funbe  fid  mot  ©ub  ? 

18.  9tctr  be  betta  tyorbe,  tcgo  be  od) 
jirifabe  ©ub,  fdganbe :  ©a  Ijafmer  ocf 
nu  ©ub  gifmit  fcebningarne  battling 
till  life. 

19.  Od)  be  fom  forftrobbe  moro,  for 
ben  bebrofmelfenS  ffull,  fom  pdfom- 
men  tear  for  ©tepbani  fftill,  manbrabe 
omfring  alt  infill  ^>f;enicicn,  od)  (Sty- 
pren,  od)  9Intiod)ien,  talanbc  orbet  for 
ingeu,  titan  atlenaftjor  Subarne. 

20.  Od)  moro  ndgre  man  iblanb 
bem,  af  (£i)pren  od)  (S&rencn ;  ndr  be 
fommo  titt  2lntiod)ien,  talabe  be  orf  till 
be  ©refer,  prebifanbe  &(£8tran  3Sfum. 

21.  Od)  &(£8ftran8  fjanb  mar  meb 
bem :  oa)  en  ftor  hop  logo  mib  tron, 
od)  ommdnbe  fig  till  &S8Rran. 

22.  ©a  fommo  bd  tibningar  fjdrom 
for  ben  forfamliug,  fom  mar  i  Sent* 
falem ;  bd  fdnbe  be  SBarnabam,  att 
j)an  ffulle  fara  till  §lntiod)ten. 

23.  Sldr  l)an  ber  fom,  od)  fief  fe  ®ub8 
nab,  marbt  fyau  glab  ;  od)  formanabe 
bem  alia,  att  be  af  Ijjertat  ffulle  fafte 
blifroa,  od)  l)dlla  fig  intill  §G$Rran. 

24.  %\)  I)an  mar  en  gob  man,  od)  full 
meb  ben  £>eliga  9(ubaf  od)  tro.  Od) 
en  ftor  I;op  meb  folf  forofabeej  intill 
&§3h*an. 

25.  Seban  for  SSarnabaS  till  Sarfen, 
od)  mille  ttppfofa  ©aulum. 

.  26.  <Dd  Dan  Ijonom  faun,  tog  fyan 
j&onom  meb  fig  till  §Intiod)ien.  Od) 
fa  begaf  bet  fig,  att  be  ett  fyelt  dr  om= 
gingo  meb  ben  foi'famlingcn,  od)  larbe 
mtyefet  folf.  Od)  Sdrjungarne  begpnte 
forfl  ber  t  Sfnt]oa)ien  fallal  Gbriftne. 

27.  Od)  uti  be  bagar,  fommo  ndgre 
$tropl)eier  af  Serufalem,  neb  till  Slntio- 
ri)ien. 

28.  Od)  eu  af  bem,  bendmnb  SIgabuS, 
ftobttpp,  odjunbermifiebem  gcnomWn- 

22 


8WED 


17  Forasmuch  then  as  God  gave 
them  the  like  gift  as  he  did  unto 
us,  who  believed  on  the  Lord  Jesu? 
Christ,  what  was  I,  that  I  could 
withstand  God  ? 

18  When  they  heard  these  things, 
they  held  their  peace,  and  glorified 
God,  saying,  Then  hath  God  also 
to  the  Gentiles  granted  repentance 
unto  life. 

19  If  Now  they  which  were  scat- 
tered abroad  upon  the  persecution 
that  arose  about  Stephen  travelled 
as  far  as  Phenice,  and  Cyprus,  and 
Antioch,  preaching  the  word  to 
none  but  unto  the  Jews  only. 

20  And  some  of  them  were  men 
of  Cyprus  and  Cyrene,  which, 
when  they  were  come  to  Antioch, 
spake  unto  the  Grecians,  preach- 
ing the  Lord  Jesus. 

21  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was 
with  them  :  and  a  great  number  be- 
lieved, and  turned  unto  the  Lord. 

22  *If  Then  tidings  of  these  things 
came  unto  the  ears  of  the  church 
which  was  in  Jerusalem  :  and  they 
sent  forth  Barnabas,  that  he  should 
go  as  far  as  Antioch. 

23  Who,  when  he  came,  and  had 
seen  the  grace  of  God,  was  glad, 
and  exhorted  them  all,  that  with 
purpose  of  heart  they  would  cleavo 
unto  the  Lord. 

24  For  he  was  a  good  man,  and 
full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  of  faith : 
and  much  people  was  added  unto 
the  Lord. 

25  Then  departed  Barnabas  to 
Tarsus,  for  to  seek  Saul : 

26  And  when  he  had  found  him, 
he  brought  him  unto  Antioch.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  that  a  whole  year 
they  assembled  themselves  with 
the  church,  and  taught  much  peo- 
ple. And  the  disciples  were  called 
Christians  first  in  Antioch. 

27  ^T  And  in  these  days  came 
prophets  from  Jerusalem  unto  An- 
tioch. 

28  And  there  stood  up  one  of 
them  named  Agabus.  and  signified 


338 


APOSTLA 


ban,  att  en  ftor  hunger  fomma  ffulle  6f= 
roer  fjela  roerlben,  tyroilfet  ocf  ffebbe  tin- 
ber  iejfaren  (ElatibiuS. 

29.  <Dd  fatte  Sdrjungarne  fig  fore, 
efter  fom  fjroar  od)  en  formdbbe,  att 
fdnba  nagot  till  fjjelfe  till  be  brober, 
fom  bobbe  i  Subeen. 

30.  &roilfet  be  ocf  gjorbe,  od)  fdnbe 
till  be  ilbfta,  genom  Sarnabc  od) 
©auli  tyanb. 

12.  (Sabitel. 

gt\a  famma  tib  tog  Wonting  $»erobe8 
+*  fatt  fed  ndgra  af  forfamiingen, 
till  att  feina  bem. 

2.  Od)  brafe  l)an  Sacobum,  Sofoan- 
ni8  brober,  meb  frodrb. 

3.  Od)  bd  l)an  fag,  att  bet  be&agabe 
Subaroc  mdl,  tog  fjan  ocf  fatt  fed  pe- 
tals; oa)  bet  roar  om  Sotbroboba- 
■garna. 

4.  ©d  Dan  nn  fief  fatt  fed  Ijonom, 
fatte  Fjan  fyonom  i  fdngelfe,  antroar- 
babe  fjonom  fejton  frigSfneftar.  till  att 
forroaran,  aftanbe  efter  Spdffen  Ijafma 
fjonom  ut  for  folfet. 

5.  Od)  spetruS  formarabeS  i  fdngel- 
fet.  9)ien  forfamiingen  fjabe  bon  till 
©ub  for  f)onom,  utan  dterrodnbo. 

6.  Star  nu  §erobe8  roifle  Daft  Ijonom 
fore,  i  ben  famma  natten  fof  sjktrua 
emellan  trod  frig&fneftar.  bunben  meb 
trod  fdbjor,  od)  roaftarena  rooro  for 
boren,  od)  togo  roara  fed  fdngelfet. 

7.  Oa)  fi,  $<g$Rran8  Stngel  frob  for 
fjonom,  od)  ett  ffen  Ii;fre  i  ^ufet,  od) 
ban  ftotte  spetrum  fed  fiban,  od)  roacfte 
tyonom  ufep,  fdganbe:  Start  tifefe  fnar- 
ligen !  Od)  fdbjorna  folio  utaf  £a«8 
f)dnber. 

8.  Od)  fa  be  $ngelen  till  f)onom  :  SSiub 
om  big,  od)  tag  bina  ffor  tifefed;  f)Cin 
ocf  fa  gjorbe.  Od)  I)an  fabe  till  f)o- 
nom:  iag  bin  fjortel  npfed,  od)  folj 
mig ! 

9.  Od)  fd  gicf  fyan  tit,  od)  foljbe  fjo- 
nom, od)  roifte  icfe,  att  bet  roar  fant 


by  the  Spirit  that  there  should  be 
great  dearth  throughout  all  the 
world :  which  came  to  pass  in  tb«» 
days  of  Claudius  Cesar. 

29  Then  the  disciples,  every  man 
according  to  his  ability,  determined 
to  send  relief  unto  the  brethren 
which  dwelt  in  Judea  : 

30  Which  also  they  did,  and  sent 
it  to  the  elders  by  the  hands  of 
Barnabas  and  Saul. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

"VTOW  about  that  time  Herod  the 
JLM  king  stretched  forth  his  hands 
to  vex  certain  of  the  church. 

2  And  he  killed  James  the  brother 
of  John  with  the  sword. 

3  And  because  he  saw  it  pleased 
the  Jews,  he  proceeded  further  to 
take  Peter  also.  (Then  were  the 
days  of  unleavened  bread.) 

4  And  when  he  had  apprehended 
him,  he  put  him  in  prison,  and  de- 
livered him  to  four  quaternions  of 
soldiers  to  keep  him  •  intending 
after  Easter  to  bring  him  forth  to 
the  people. 

5  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in 
prison :  but  prayer  was  made 
without  ceasing  of  the  church  un- 
to God  for  him. 

6  And  when  Herod  would  have 
brought  him  forth,  the  same  night 
Peter  was  sleeping  between  two 
soldiers,  bound  with  two  chains  : 
and  the  keepers  before  the  door 
kept  the  prison. 

7  And,  behold,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  came  upon  him,  and  a  light 
shined  in  the  prison  :  and  he  smote 
Peter  on  the  side,  and  raised  him 
up,  saying,  Arise  up  quickly.  And 
his  chains  fell  oif  from  his  hands. 

8  And  the  angel  said  unto  him, 
Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on  thy  san- 
dals :  and  so  he  did.  And  he  saitb 
unto  him,  Cast  thy  garment  about 
thee,  and  follow  me. 

9  And  he  went  out,  and  followed 
him  ;  and  wist  not  that  it  was  true 


GERNINGAR 


339 


fom  ffebbe  of  $ngelen,  uian  mente,  att 
Dan  Ijabe  fett  en  fi;n. 

10.  Oa)  be  gingo  fram  genom  ben 
forfta  oa)  anbra  roaften,  oa)  fommo 
till  jernportcn,  fom  brog  at  ftaben ; 
ben  oppnabe§  bem  af  fig  fjrif,  oa)  be 
gingo  berut,  braganbe  framdt  en  gata 
ldngt :  oa)  t  bet  famma  fom  Slngelen 
if  ran  Donom. 

11.  Da  $etru$  fom  tiff  fig  tgen,  fabe 
Dan:  9cu  met  jag  f&rrryffo,  att  $m° 
ren  (jaftoer  fdnbt  fin  Slngel,  oa)  tagit 
mig  utnr  &erobi$  f;anb,  oa)  if  ran  all 
Snbiffa  foifets  dftunban. 


12.  £d)  bd  Dan  befinnabe  fig,  fom 
Dan  till  SKarie  ^  fom  mar  3of)an- 
ni8  mober,  ben  ocf  fallabe§  SWarcuS, 
od)  ber  rooro  mange  fbrfamlabe,  oa) 
bdbo. 

13.  35a  $etru8  fla^abe  |>d  Morten, 
gitf  en  J>iga  at,  att  Dora  Do  ber  mar, 
bendmnb  SRobe. 

14.  Oa)  ta  Don  fdnbe  ^etrt  roft,  Idt 
Don  icfe  upp  J>orten  for  gldbje§  ffull ; 
titan  lo|)|)  in,  oa)  bat)aU  bem,  att  $pe= 
true1  ftob  for  |>orten. 

15.  $)d  fabe  be  till  fjenne :  Du  dr 
icfe  roib  bina  finnen ;  bd  ftob  Don  fa  ft 
berpa,  att  bet  mar  fa.  $)d  fabe  be : 
Dan$  angel  dret. 

16.  Sften  $etru8  I;6ll  uM>a  att  Ha|>- 
pa.  $lar  be  bd  u|>J)ldto,  fingo  be  fe 
Donom,  od)  forunbrabe  fig. 

17.  Da  teefnabe  Dan  bem  meb  Dan- 
ben,  att  be  ffulle  tiga,  od)  fortdljbe 
bem,  D«ru  &(S9Rren  r)abe  frdlfr  Donom 
utnr  fdngelfet.  Oa)  Dan  fabe:  ©brer 
Sacobo  oa)  broberna  bat)  Ddrom.  @e= 
ban  gicf  Jjan  berut,  oa)  brog  bort  till 
en  en  nan  ftab. 

18.  Sften  bd  bager  roarbt,  roar  icfe 
litet  betymmer  iblanb  frigofneftarna, 
Droab  af  ${kiro  ffulle  roorbet. 

19.  Da)  Aerobes  Dabe  bdb  efter  Do- 
nom,  oa)  fann  Donom  icfe:  ti;  idt  Dan 
ranfafa  roafterna,  oa)  Dafma  bem  bort. 


which  was  done  by  the  angel ,  but 
thought  he  saw  a  vision. 

1 0  When  they  were  past  the  first 
and  the  second  ward,  they  came 
unto  the  iron  gate  that  leadeth  un- 
to the  city  ;  which  opened  to  them 
of  his  own  accord  :  and  they  went 
out,  and  passed  on  through  one 
street ;  and  forthwith  the  angel 
departed  from  him. 

1 1  And  when  Peter  was  come  to 
himself,  he  said,  Now  I  know  of  a 
surety,  that  the  Lord  hath  sent  his 
angel,  and  hath  delivered  me  out 
of  the  hand  of  Herod,  and  from  all 
the  expectation  of  the  people  of 
the  Jews. 

12  And  when  he  had  considered 
the  thing,  he  came  to  the  house  of 
Mary  the  mother  of  John,  whose 
surname  was  Mark ;  where  many 
were  gathered  together  praying. 

13  And  as  Peter  knocked  at  the 
door  of  the  gate,  a  damsel  came  to 
hearken,  named  Rhoda. 

14  And  when  she  knew  Peter's 
voice,  she  opened  not  the  gate  for 
gladness,  but  ran  in,  and  told  how 
Peter  stood  before  the  gate. 

15  And  they  said  unto  her,  Thou 
art  mad.  But  she  constantly  af- 
firmed that  it  was  even  so.  Then 
said  they,  It  is  his  angel. 

16  But  Peter  continued  knocking: 
and  when  they  had  opened  t he  door, 
and  saw  him,  they  were  aston- 
ished. 

17  But  he,  beckoning  unto  them 
with  the  hand  to  hold  their  peace, 
declared  unto  them  how  the  Lord 
had  brought  him  out  of  the  prison. 
And  he  said,  Go  shew  these  things 
unto  James,  and  to  the  brethren. 
And  he  departed,  and  went  into 
another  place. 

18  Now  as  soon  as  it  was  day, 
there  was  no  small  stir  among  the 
soldiers,  what  was  become  of  Pe- 
ter. 

19  And  when  Herod  had  sought 
for  him,  and  found  him  not,  he  ex- 
amined the  keepers,  and  command- 


340 


APOSTLA 


Cd)  for  neb  af  Sttbeen  till  Sefareen, 
od)  broalbe$  ber. 

20.  Od)  Aerobes  roar  ilia  tillfribS  meb 
bem  af  $t)ro  od)  ©ibon;  men  be  fom- 
mo  enbrdgteligen  till  fjonom,  od)  talabc 
roib  SMaftum,  fom  toiungenS  famere- 
rare  roar,  od)  begdrbe  frib ;  ti)  bcraS 
lanbSdnbe  I;abe  (in  ndring  af  ftonnn- 
gen8  lanb.  ' 

21.  <Da  beftdmbe  &erobe8  en  bag, 
od)  fldbbe  fig  uti  &onung8liga  fldber, 
od)  fatte  fig  pa  bomftolen,  od)  f;abe  ett 
tal  till  bem. 

22.  Dd)  folfet  vojxibe :  ©ubS  roft  dr 
betta,  od)  icfe  mennifforS. 

f23.  Dd)  ftrar,  flog  l;onom  &(S$ran8 
fingel,  berfore,  att  f)an  icfe  gaf  ©ubi 
dran;  od)  t)an  roarbt  uppfrdten  af 
mafcfar,  od)  gaf  upp  anban. 

24. 8Wen  ®ub8  orb  rodjte  od)  f&r&fa- 
be8. 

25.  Sfteu  33arnaba6  od)  spaultifl  foro 
igen  till  Serufalem  od)  lemnabe  ben 
unbfdttuing  ifr&n  fig;  od)  togo  meb 
fig  3ol;anne3,  fom  otf  faflabeS  SWarcuS. 


13.  (Eapitel. 

/Sd)  rooro  uti  ben  forfamling  i  Slnti- 
*/  oa)ien  ndgre  sprop^eter,  od)  Hara- 
re :  iblanb  bem  mar  JBarnabaS  od)  Si- 
meon, fom  fallabeS  SRiger,  od)  SuciuS 
af  (Etyrenen,  od)  SRanaljen,  fom  mar 
uppfobb  meb  Aerobe  £etrara)a,  oa) 
6au(u8. 

2.  9idr  be  famma  tjente  $£9lranoni, 
od)  faftabe,  fabe  ben  &elige  5Jnbe: 
Sfiljcr  mig  ut  S3arnabam  od)  <Bau* 
ium,  till  bet  roerf,  fom  jag  l;afroer  fal- 
hit  bem  till. 

3.  <Dd  faftabe  be,  od)  bdbo,  od)  tabe 
fjdnber  \>a  bem,  oa;  lato  bem  fara. 

4.  Dd)  fom  be  fdnbe  rooro  af  ben 
&eliga  Slnba,  brogo  be  till  ©eleuciam, 
od)  feglabe  bat>an  intifl  (Etypren. 


ed  that  they  should  be  put  to  de 
And  he  went  down  from  Judea  to 
Cesarea,  and  there  abode.    - 

20  If  And  Herod  was  highly  dis- 
pleased with  them  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon :  but  they  came  with  one 
accord  to  him,  and,  having  made* 
Blastus  the  king's  chamberlain 
their  friend,  desired  peace  •  be- 
cause their  country  was  nourished 
by  the  king's  country. 

21  And  upon  a  set  day  Herod, 
arrayed  in  royal  apparel,  sat  upon 
his  throne,  and  made  an  oration 
unto  them. 

22  And  the  people  gave  a  shout, 
saying,  It  is  the  voice  of  a  god,  and 
not  of  a  man. 

23  And  immediately  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  smote  him,  because  he 
gave  not  God  the  glory :  and  he 
was  eaten  of  worms,  and  gave  up 
the  ghost. 

24  f  But  the  word  of  God  grew 
and  multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  re- 
turned from  Jerusalem,  when  they 
had  fulfilled  their  ministry,  and 
took  with  them  John,  whose  sur- 
name was  Mark. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

NOW  there  were  in  the  church 
that  was  at  Antioch  certain 
prophets  and  teachers ;  as  Barna- 
bas, and  Simeon  that  was  called 
Niger,  and  Lucius  of  Gyrene,  and 
Manaen,which  had  been  brought  up 
with  Herod  the  tetrarch,  and  Saul. 

2  As  they  ministered  to  the  Lord, 
and  fasted,  the  Holy  Ghost  said, 
Separate  me  Barnabas  and  Saul 
for  the  work  whereunto  I  have 
called  them. 

3  And  when  they  had  fasted  and 
prayed,  and  laid  their  hands  on 
them,  they  sent  them  away. 

4  U  So  they,  being  sent  forth  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  departed  unto  Se- 
leucia ;  and  from  thence  they  sailed 
to  Cyprus. 


GERNINGAR. 


341 


5.  Oa)  bd  be  rooro  i  ben  fiaben  ©a- 
lamine,  ^rebifabc  be  ©ubS  orb,  uti 
SubarnaS  ©bnagogor ;  oa)  3ol;an- 
nein  I;abe  be  for  en  tjenare. 

6.  Oa)  bd  be  bfroerfarit  babe  ben,  alt 
latin  (ben  ftaben)  ^apl)nm,  funno  be 
ber  en  trollfarl,  fom  roar  en  falff  $ro- 
ptyt,  en  %ube,  fom  bette  Sar  3efu8. 

7.  $an  roar  meb  Sanb&bbfbingen, 
fom  bette  ©ergiuS  gJauluS,  bvoilfen  en 
fbrftanbig  man  roar.  S^ciw  fallabe  till 
fig  Sarnabam  od)  ©aulum,  od)  begdr- 
be  f)bra  ®ub§  orb. 

8.  3Jten  trollfarlen  Glt;ma8,  t\)  bano 
namn  uttttbeS  fa,  ftob  bem  emot,  od) 
mille  mdnba  2anbol)bfbingen  ifra  tron. 

9.  SRen  ©aulu8,  ben  ocf  "pauluS  &ft= 
te,  full  meb  ben  &eliga  Stoba,  fag  pa 
bonom: 

10.  Od)  l)(in  fabe:  0  bu  bjefimilS 
barn,  full  meb  alt  bebrdgeri.  od)  meb 
all  lift,  fienbe  till  alt  bet  rdttfdrbigt 
dr,  bu  later  icfe  af,  att  fbrmdnba  £»£$* 
ran3  rdtta  rodgar. 

.11.  Od)  nu  fi,  ^(£9iran8  banb  dr 
bfmer  big,  od)  bu  [fall  marba  bliub, 
od)  icfe  fe  folen  en  tib  idng.  Oft)  ftraj 
fall  pa  bonom  tocfen  od)  morfer ;  od) 
ban  gicf  omfring,  fbfanbe  efter,  att 
ndgon  matte  tagan  roib  fjanben,  od) 
leban. 

12.  <Dd  2anb8f>ofbingen  fag  f)tx>ab 
ffebt  inar,  trobbe  l>au,  od)  foruubrabe 
fig  bfroer  §(S9iran8  idrbom. 

13.  £d  ^auluS,  od)  be  meb  f)onom 
rooro,  foro  ifrdn  $J$apl)0,  fommo  be  till 
^ergen  i  ^ampbtylien  ;  od)  Sobannee" 
ffiljbeS  ifrdn  bem,  od)  for  igen  till  3e= 
rufalem. 

14.  3Ren  be  brogo  genoni  be  lanbS- 
dnbar  ifrdn  ^ergen,  od)  fommo  till 
§lntioa)ien,  i  bet  lanbet  ^ifibien ;  od) 
gingo  in  uti  ©tynagogan  om  SabbatS- 
bagen,  od)  fatte  fig. 

15.  Od)  feban  lagen  roar  idfen  od) 
^ropbeterna,  fdnbe  be  bfmerfre  af  ©i;- 
nagogan  till  bem,  fdganbe:  3  man  od) 
brbber,  bafroen  3  ndgot  att  tala  till 
folfetG  formauclfe,  fd  taler. 


5  And  when  they  were  at  Sala 
mis,  they  preached  the  word  of  God 
in  the   synagogues  of  the  Jews : 
and  they  had  also  John  to  their 
minister. 

6  And  when  they  had  gone  through 
the  isle  unto  Paphos,  they  found  a 
certain  sorcerer,  a  false  prophet,  a 
Jew,  whose  name  was  Bar-jesus  : 

7  Which  was  with  the  deputy  of 
the  country,  Sergius  Paulus.  a  pru- 
dent man;  who  called  for  Barna- 
bas and  Saul,  and  desired  to  hear 
the  word  of  God. 

8  But  Elymas  the  sorcerer,  (for 
so  is  his  name  by  interpretation,) 
withstood  them,  seeking  to  turn 
away  the  deputy  from  the  faith. 

9  Then  Saul,  (who  also  is  called 
Paul.)  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
set  his  eyes  on  him, 

10  And  said,  0  full  of  all  subtilty 
and  all  mischief,  thou  child  of  the 
devil,  thou  enemy  of  all  righteous- 
ness, wilt  thou  not  cease  to  pervert 
the  right  ways  of  the  Lord  ? 

1 1  And  now,  behold,  the  hand  of 
the  Lord  is  upon  thee,  and  thou 
shalt  be  blind,  not  seeing  the  sun 
for-  a  season.  And  immediately 
there  fell  on  him  a  mist  and  a 
darkness  ;  and  he  went  about  seek- 
ing some  to  lead  him  by  the  hand. 

1 2  Then  the  deputy,  when  he  saw 
what  was  done,  believed,  being  as- 
tonished at  the  doctrine  of  the  Lord. 

13  Now  when  Paul  and  his  com- 
pany loosed  from  Paphos,  they  eame 
to  Perga  in  Pamphylia  :  and  John 
departing  from  them  returned  to 
Jerusalem. 

14  *jf  But  when  they  departed 
from  Perga,  they  came  to  Antioch 
in  Pisidia,  and  went  into  the  syna- 
gogue on  the  sabbath  day,  and  sat 
down. 

15  And  after  the  reading  of  the 
law  and  the  prophets,  the  rulers 
of  the  synagogue  sent  unto  them, 
saying,  Ye  men  and  brethren,  if  ye 
have  any  word  of  exhortation  for 
the  people,  say  on. 


342 


APOSTLA 


16.  £d  ftob  ^aulufi  U#,  od)  gaf 
tecfcn  meb  banben,  att  be  ffuflc  roara 
ti;fre,  od)  fabe:  3  man  af  3frael,,od) 
2  fom  fruftcn  ©ub,  borer  bar  till. 

17.  £>ettti  folfS,  SfraelS,  ®ub  (jafmer 
titroalt  rodra  fdber,  od)  unbolt  folfet, 
bd  bcfrdmlingarrooro  uti(?gt)ptilanb, 
od)  fort  bem  berut  meb  fjog  arm. 


18.  Od)  mib  fyratio  are  iib,  tatbe 
f>an  beraS  febcr  utt  ofnen : 

19.  Od)  nebcrtabe  fjutyanba  folf  uti 
GanaanS  lanb,  od)  ffiftabe  beraS  lanb, 
emellan  bem  meb  lott. 

20.  Od)  febau,  ir>ib  [emtio  od)  fi;ra- 
f)iiubrabe  at,  gaf  fyan  bem  bomare,  in- 
till  ^ropfyeten  Samuel. 

21.  Od)  bcrcfter  begdrbe  be  doming, 
oa)  ©ub  gaf  bem  Saul,  $i8  fon,  en 
inau  af  33en3amine  fldgte  i  fyratio  dr. 


22.  ©eban  fatte  F)ati  f)ouom  af,  od) 
«l)|)fatte  oftoer  bem  <Dauib  till  eu  to- 
uting, l)lnilfe»  f>a»  gaf  roittncobbrb, 
od)  fabe :  Sag  Oafmer  funiiit  £)aoib, 
Seffe  fon,  en  man  efter  mitt  t)\exta, 
i)a\\  ffall  gbra  all  min  roilja. 

23.  »f  fjan§  fab  bafmer  ©lib  uW= 
rodcft  3frael6  grdlfare,  3<&fum(  efter 
fom  f)an  loftoat  babe, 

24.  <£afom  3of)anne«  J>rcbifabe  for 
SfraelS  folf  bo|>elfe  till  battling,  forr 
an  rjau  begt)iite. 

25.  Od)  ndr  Soljanneo'  babe  n^fyllt 
fltt  lo|)p,  fabe  ban:  Den  3  fallen  mig 
fore,  ben  dr  jag  icfe ;  men  fi,  i)an  fom- 
mer  efter  mig,  broilfenS  ffor  jag  icfe 
todrbig  dr  braga  af  fjanS  fbtter. 

26.  S  man  od)  brober,  $lbra^am$ 
fldgteS  barn,  od)  be  fom  iblanb  eber 
frufta  ®ub,  eber  dr  benna  faligf;cten& 
orb  fdnbt. 

27.  $t)  be  fom  bobbe  i  Serufaleni,  od) 
beraS  ofrocrffe,  efter  be  icfe  fdnbe  bo- 
nom,  eller  ^rop^eteruaS  rbfter,  fom 


16  Then  Paul  stood  up,  and  beck- 
oning with  his  hand  said,  Men  of 
Israel,  and  ye  that  fear  God,  give 
audience. 

17  The  God  of  this  people  of  Is- 
rael chose  our  fathers,  and  exalted 
the  people  when  they  dwelt  as 
strangers  in  the  land  of  Egypt," 
and  with  a  high  arm  brought  he 
them  out  of  it. 

18  And  about  the  time  of  forty 
years  suffered  he  their  manners  in 
the  wilderness. 

19  And  when  he  had  destroyed 
seven  nations  in  the  land  of  Ca- 
naan, he  divided  their  land  to  them 
by  lot. 

20  And  after  that  he  gave  unto 
them  judges  about  the  space  of  four 
hundred  and  fifty  years,  until  Sam- 
uel the  prophet. 

21  And  afterward  they  desired  a 
king :  and  God  gave  unto  them 
Saul  the  son  of  Cis,  a  man  of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin,  by  the  space  of 
forty  years. 

22  And  when  he  had  removed 
him,  he  raised  up  unto  them  David 
to  be  their  king  j  to  whom  also  lie 
gave  testimony,  and  said,  I  have 
found  David  the  son  of  Jesse,  a 
man  after  mine  own  heart,  which 
shall  fulfil  all  my  will. 

23  Of  this  man's  seed  hath  God, 
according  to  his  promise,  raised 
unto  Israel  a  Saviour,  Jesus : 

24  When  John  had  first  preached 
before  his  coming  the  baptism  of 
repentance  to  all  the  people  of  Is- 
rael. 

25  And  as  John  fulfilled  his  course, 
he  said,  Whom  think  ye  that  I  am  ? 
I  am  not  he.  But,  behold,  there 
cometh  one  after  me,  whose  shoes 
of  his  feet  I  am  not  worthy  to  loose. 

26  Men  and  brethren,  children  of 
the  stock  of  Abraham,  and  whoso- 
ever among  you  feareth  God,  to  you 
is  the  word  of  this  salvation  sent. 

27  For  they  that  dwell  at  Jerusa- 
lem, and  their  rulers,  because  they 
knew  him  not,  nor  yet  the  voices 


GERN1NGAR. 


343 


alia  ©abbater  idfaS,  u|>J>fi;Ube  be  bcm 
meb  fin  bom. 

28.  Od)  dnbotf  be  ingen  bob.&faf  fun- 
no  meb  l)onotn,  bdbo  be  lifmdl  $ila- 
tuni,  att  I;an  ffulle  brdpa  bonom. 

29.  Od)  ndr  be  fjabe  fullborbat  alt 
bet,  fom  ffrifmit  mar  om  f)onom,  togo 
oe  f)onom  neb  af  trdbet,  od)  labe  Ijo- 
nom  i  grafmen. 

30.  ©ten  ®ub  Ijafmer  u^mdcft  &o- 
nom  ifrdn  be  boba. 

31.  Od;  ban  I)afix>er  marit  febb  i 
manga  bagar  af  bcm,  fom  meb  Ijonom 
npDfomne  moro  ifrdn  ©alileen  till  3>e- 
rufalem,  l;milfa  I;anS  mittnen  dro  till 
folfet. 

32.  Od)  mi  forfunne  eber,  att  Ut  lofte, 
fom  till  fdberna  gjorbt  mar, 

33.  3>et  i;afmer  <&ut>  fullborbat  for 
ofj  beraS  barn,  i  bet  ban  uppmdcft 
l;afmer  Sdfura:,  fdfom  i  anbra  $pfal= 
men  ffrifmit  dr:  1)u  dr  min  Sou,  i 
bag  fyafmer  jag  fobt  big. 

34.  2ften  att  bau  ubpmdcfte  bononi 
ifrdn  be  boba,  fa  att  f>an  icfe  ffall  mer 
igenfomma  till  fbrgdngligbet,  fabe  l;an 
fa :  Den  nab,  fom  $)aoib  lofmab  dr, 
ffall  jag  eber  troligen  bdlla. 

35.  <Derfore  fdger  ban  ocf  annorftd- 
be8:  <Du  ffall  icfe  tillftdbja,  att  bin 
£>elige  ffall  fe  forgdngelfe. 

36.  Z\)  ta  3)abib  i  fin  tib  fjabe  tjent 
©ub8  milja,  affoicnabc  ban,  od)  marbt 
lagb  tilt  fina  fdber,  od)  fag  forgdn- 
S^lfe. 

37.  SJten  ben  fom  ©tib  u|)J>mdcft  I;af» 
mer,  f)an  fdg  ingen  forgdngelfe. 

38.  ©a  ffall  eber  mi  metterligt  mara, 
3  man  od)  brober,  att  genom  bonom 
marber  eber  fbrfunnab  tynbernafi  for- 
idtelfe; 

39.  Od)  af  alt  ber  3  icfe  meb  fnnben 
rdttfdrbige  marba  uti  3)iofc  lag  ;  men 
bmilfen  fom  tror  \>a  benna,  l;an  mar- 
ber rdttfdrbigab. 

40.  ©a  fer  nu  till,  att  eber  icfe  of- 
merfommer  bet,  fom  fagbt  dr  i  ^ro= 
pbeterna : 

41.  ©er  till,  3  foraftare,  od;  forun- 


of  the  prophets  which  are  read 
every  sabbath  day,  they  have  ful- 
filled them  in  condemning  him. 

28  And  though  they  found  no 
cause  of  death  in  him,  yet  desired 
they  Pilate  that  he  should  be  slain. 

29  And  when  they  had  fulfilled 
all  that  was  written  of  him,  they 
took  him  down  from  the  tree,  and 
laid  him  in  a  sepulchre. 

30  But  God  raised  him  from  the 
dead: 

31  And  he  was  seen  many  days 
of  them  which  came  up  with  him 
from  Galilee  to  Jerusalem,  who  are 
his  witnesses  unto  the  people. 

32  And  we  declare  unto  you  glad 
tidings,  how  that  the  promise  which 
was  made  unto  the  fathers, 

33  God  hath  fulfilled  the  same 
unto  us  their  children,  in  that  he 
hath  raised  up  Jesus  again  j  as  it 
is  also  written  in  the  second  psalm, 
Thou  art  my  Son,  this  day  have  I 
begotten  thee. 

34  And  as  concerning  that  he 
raised  him  up  from  the  dead,  now 
no  more  to  return  to  corruption,  he 
said  on  this  wise,  I  will  give  you 
the  sure  mercies  of  David. 

35  Wherefore  he  saith  also  in  an- 
other psalm,  Thou  shalt  not  suffer 
thine  Holy  One  to  see  corruption. 

36  For  David,  after  he  had  served 
his  own  generation  by  the  will  of 
God,  fell  on  sleep,  and  was  laid  un- 
to his  fathers,  and  saw  corruption : 

37  But  he,  whom  God  raised  again; 
saw  no  corruption. 

38  jfl"  Be  it  known  unto  you  there- 
fore, men  and  brethren,  that  through 
this  man  is  preached  unto  you  the 
forgiveness  of  sins : 

39  And  by  him  all  that  believe 
are  justified  from  all  things,  from 
which  ye  could  not  be  justified  by 
the  law  of  Moses. 

40  Beware  therefore,  lest  that 
come  upon  you,  which  is  spoken 
of  in  the  prophets  ; 

41  Behold,  ye  despisers.  and  won* 


344 


APOSTLA 


brer  tber,  od)  marber  till  intet :  th  jag 
ffall  tDerfa  i  ebra  bagar  ett  roerf,  bet  3 
icfe  tro  ffolen,  om  ndgon  bet  eber  for- 
taljer. 

42.  §lax  nu  Subarne  tooro  gdngne 
uttir  Srmagogan,  bdbo  £>ebningarne, 
att  be  rotUe  hafma  befja  orben  for  bem 
bd  ndfta  Sabbaten. 

43.  Da  folfet  roar  dtffjljbt,  foljbe 
^atilum  od)  ©arnabam  mange  Subar, 
od)  gubfruftige  ^rofeltyter ;  till  hmilfa 
be  talabe,  od)  rdbbe  bem,  att  be  ffulle 
blifroa  ftabige  i  ©ub§  nab. 

44.  SRen  J) a  ndfta  Sabbaten  beref- 
ter  forfamlabe  fig  fa  ndr  fjela  ftaben, 
till  att  bora  ®ub$  orb. 

45.  Od)  ndr  Subarne  fdgo  folfet, 
roorbo  be  fnlle  meb  nit,  od)  fa  be  trodrt 
emot  bet  fom  $au!u8  fabe,  emotfd- 
QCinbz  od)  talanbe  hdbelfe. 

46.  3>a  fattabe  $aulu8  od)  SSarna- 
ba8  mob,  od)  fabe:  (§ber  borbe  man 
forft  fdga  ©ub«  orb ;  men  efter  bet  3 
briftoen  bet  if  ran  eber,  od)  fatten  eber 
orodrbiga  till  etoinnerltgt  lif,  fi,  fa 
foilje  mi  mdnba  oft  till  foebningarna. 

47.  %\)  ^SSlreii  ba  freer  fa  bnbit  ofj: 
Sag  bafroer  fatt  big  ^ebningarne  for 
ett  2}u8,  att  bit  ffall  toara  faligbet 
intill  jorbenS  dnba. 

48.  Od)  §ebningarne  borbe  betta 
meb  gldbje,  od)  prifabe  &69ftran8  orb; 
od)  trobbe  fa  mange,  fom  beffdrbe  reoro 
till  eroinnerligt  lif. 

49.  Od)  $e9lran8  orb  roarbt  utfpribt 
b  freer  bela  ben  engben. 

50.  Sften  Subame  togo  till  att  dgga 
gubeliga  od)  drliga  qieinnor,  od)  be 
ofroerfta  i  ftaben,  od)  u|>l>rodcfte  for* 
foljelfe  mot  ^allium  od)  ©arnabam, 
od)  brefroo  bem  ntnr  fina  lanbodnbar. 

51.  9Hen  be  ffubbabe  ftoftet  af  fina 
fotter  J) a  bem,  od)  fonimo  tillSconien. 

52.0a)  Sarjungarneteorbo  uj)j>fi)flbe 

meb  fr&jb,  od;  ben  §eliga  Slnba. 


der,  and  perish  :  for  I  work  a  work 
in  your  days,  a  work  which  ye  shall 
in  no  wise  believe,  though  a  man 
declare  it  unto  you. 

42  And  when  the  Jews  were  gone 
out  of  the  synagogue,  the  Gentiles 
besought  that  these  words  might  bo 
preached  to  them  the  next  sabbath. 

43  Now  when  the  congregation 
was  broken  up,  many  of  the  Jews 
and  religious  proselytes  followed 
Paul  and  Barnabas  ;  who,  speaking 
to  them,  persuaded  them  to  con- 
tinue in  the  grace  of  God. 

44  ^[  And  the  next  sabbath  day 
came  almost  the  whole  city  to- 
gether to  hear  the  word  of  God. 

45  But  when  the  Jews  saw  the 
multitudes,  they  were  filled  with 
envy,  and  spake  against  those 
things  which  were  spoken  by  Paul, 
contradicting  and  blaspheming. 

46  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas  wax- 
ed bold,  and  said,  It  was  necessary 
that  the  word  of  God  should  first 
have  been  spoken  to  you  :  but  see- 
ing ye  put  it  from  you,  and  judge 
yourselves  unworthy  of  everlasting 
life,  lo,  we  turn  to  the  Gentiles. 

47  For  so  hath  the  Lord  com- 
manded us,  saying,  I  have  set  thee 
to  be  a  light  of  the  Gentiles,  that 
thou  shouldest  be  for  salvation  un- 
to the  ends  of  the  earth. 

48  And  when  the  Gentiles  heard 
this,  they  were  glad,  and  glorified 
the  word  of  the  Lord  :  and  as  many 
as  were  ordained  to  eternal  life  be- 
lieved. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  was 
published  throughout  all  the  region. 

50  But  the  Jews  stirred  up  the 
devout  and  honourable  women,  and 
the  chief  men  of  the  city,  and  raised 
persecution  against  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas, and  expelled  them  out  of 
their  coasts. 

51  But  they  shook  off*  the  dust  of 
their  feet  against  them,  and  came 
unto  Iconium. 

52  And  the  disciples  were  filled 
with  joy?  and  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 


GERNINGAR. 


345 


14.  gapitel. 

(p^a  f)dnbe  fig  uti  Sconien,  att  be 
w  fommo  tillfammanS,  od)  prebifabe 
uti  SubaniaS  ©tynagoga,  (d  att  en 
mdgtig  ftor  &oJ)  af  3ubarna,  od)  iem- 
todi  of  ©referna,  begtynte  tro. 

2.  9)tcn  be  Subar  fom  icfe  rrobbe, 
upprodcfte  od)  retabe  §ebningarna8 
flnne  mot  brobema. 

3  ©a  blefroo  be  ber  i  lang  tib,  od) 
r^anblabe  ftabeligen  i  &S$ranom,  fom 
roittneSborb  gaf  till  fitt  ndb8  orb,  od) 
lat  ffc  tecfen  od)  unber  genom  berae1 
fjdnber. 

4.  Od)  begljnte  ben  menige  man  i 
flaben  f&nbra  fig  ;  fa  att  fomlige  r/ollo 
meb  3ubarna,  od)  fomlige  meb  Slpoft- 
larna. 

5.  Od)  roarbt  ett  upplopp  gjorbt  af 
$ebningarna  od)  SSnbarna,  od)  berad 
bfroerftar,  fa  att  be  roille  ofroerfalla 
bem  meb  rodlb,  od)  frena  bem. 

6.  <Dd  be  bet  forntimmo,  flpbbe  be 
till  be  fldber  i  2i;caonien,  Softra  od) 
<Derben,  od)  ben  engben  alt  berom- 
fring, 

7.  Od)  prebifabe  ber  Gbangelium. 

8.  Od)  en  man  t  Styflra,  franf  i  fina 
fotter,  fatt  ber  ofdrbig  ifrdn  fin  mo= 
berS  lif,  od)  tyabt  albrig  gdtt. 

9.  £)enne  l)orbc  ^aulum  tala.  ©a 
fag  l;an  pa  fyonom,  od)  formdrfte,  att 
fjan  I;abe  tro  till  att  fd  fin  tjelbregba. 

10.  $i)  fabc  fjan  till  ijonom  meb  r)og 
rofl :  Upprdtt  big  pd  bina  fitter.  Od) 
^an  fpmng  upp,  od)  beq  i;nte  till  att  qd. 

11.  £>d  folfet  fdg  bet  $auluS  gjort 
fjabe,  uppl)ofroo  be  fin  rofl  pa  Sftcao- 
nifft  mat,  fdganbe :  ©ubar  dro  fomne 
neb  till  ob  i  menniffo  lifnelfe. 

12.  Od)  be  fallabe  SSarnabam  Supi- 
ter:  men  spaultun  fallabe  be  3)icrcu- 
rlu8,  efter  Ijan  forbe  orbet. 

13.  Od)  3upiter8  $reft,  fom  roar  for 
berafi  flab,  f)abe  ojar  od)  franfar  fram 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  Icomum, 
that  they  went  both  together 
into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews, 
and  so  spake,  that  a  great  multi- 
tude both  of  the  Jews  and  also  of 
the  Greeks  believed. 

2  But  the  unbelieving  Jews  stirred 
up  the  Gentiles,  and  made  their 
minds  evil  affected  against  the 
brethren. 

3  Long  time  therefore  abode  thev 
speaking  boldly  in  the  Lord,  which 
gave  testimony  unto  the  word  of 
his  grace,  and  granted  signs  and 
wonders  to  be  done  by  their  hands. 

4  But  the  multitude  of  the  city 
was  divided :  and  part  held  with 
the  Jews,  and  part  with  the  apos- 
tles. 

5  And  when  there  was  an  assault 
made  both  of  the  Gentiles,  and  also 
of  the  Jews  with  their  rulers,  to  us& 
£Ae?rcdespitefully,  andto  stone  them, 

6  They  were  aware  of  it,  and  fled 
unto  Lystra  and  Derbe,  cities  of 
Lycaonia,  and  unto  the  region  that 
lieth  round  about : 

7  And  there  they  preached  the 
gospel. 

8  If  And  there  sat  a  certain  mar 
at  Lystra,  impotent  in  his  feet 
being  a  cripple  from  his  mother'* 
womb,  who  never  had  walked  : 

9  The  same  heard  Paul  speak . 
who  steadfastly  beholding  him, 
and  perceiving  that  he  had  faith 
to  be  healed, 

10  Said  with  a  loud  voice,  Stand 
upright  on  thy  feet.  And  he  leaped 
and  walked. 

1 1  And  when  the  people  saw  what 
Paul  had  done,  they  lifted  up  their 
voices,  saying  in  the  speech  of  Ly- 
caonia, The  gods  are  come  down  to 
us  in  the  likeness  of  men. 

12  And  they  called  Barnabas,  Ju- 
piter; and  Paul,  Mercurius,  be- 
cause he  was  the  chief  speaker. 

13  Then  the  priest  of  Jupiter, 
which  was  before  their  city,  brought 


s 


346 


APOSTLA 


for  boren,  od)  mille,  faint  ineb  folfet, 
offra 

14.  Da  Siboftlarne,  $aulu3  od)  2kt> 
nabaS  bet  l)brbe,  refmo  be  fina  fldber 
fonber,  od)  fprungo  ut  iblanb  folfet, 
ropanbe, 

15.  Od)  fdganbe:  3  man,  fymi  go= 
ren  3  betta?  SSi  are  otf  menniffor, 
Ufa  foni  3,  bobelige ;  od)  forfnnne  eber 
(Soangelium,  att  3  ffolen  ommdnbaS 
ifrdn  benna  fdfdngligbeten  till  lef- 
manbe  ©nb,  fom  giort  Ijafmer  f>inimel 
od)  jorb,  od)  t;afmet,  od)  alt  bet  uti 
bem  dr: 

16.  %tvUfefi  i  framlioen  tib  bafmer 
Idtit  alia  ftebningar  gd  fma  egna  rod= 

17.  §lnbotf  f)an  icfe  lat  fig  fjelf  mare 
utan  mittneoborb,  i  bet  Ijan  gjorbe 
mdt  emot  o%  gifmanbe  ofe,  regn  od) 
frtiftfam  tib  af  [)innnelen,  nbbfyllanbe 
mart  hjcrta  meb  mat  od)  gldbje. 

18.  Od)  ba  be  betta  fabe,  ftillabe  be 
folfet  meb  blat&,  att  be  icfe  offrabe  till 
bem. 

19.  3d  fommo  ber  ndgre  Sttbar  till, 
ntaf  §Jntiod)ien  od)  Sconien,  bmilfe  fd 
beftamblabe  meb  folfet,  att  be  ftenabe 
^aulnm,  od)  fldbabe  l;onom  uttir  fla- 
ben,  menanbe,  att  tym  mar  bob. 

20.  Od)  roib  Sdrjungarne  ftobo  ber 
omfring  l)onom,  refte  l)an  fig  nbb,  od) 
gitf  in  i  ftaben.  Od)  bagen  berefter, 
fdrbabefc  f;an  baban  meb  SarnabaS 
till  £erben, 

21.  Od)  brebifabe  (Sbangelium  i  ben 
ftaben.  Od)  bd  be  ber  manga  lart 
l)abe.  fommo  be  igen  till  2t)ftra,  od) 
Sconien,  od)  §tntiod)ien, 

22.  ©tyrfanbe  gdriungarnaS  fjdlar, 
od)  formananbe,  att  be  ffulle  blifma 
ftabige  i  tron ;  od)  att  igenom  mtyefen 
bebrofmelfe  mdfte  mi  ingd  i  ©nb&  rife. 

23  Oa)  ndr  be  l)abc  titmalt  ^refter 
for  l)mar  od)  en  forfamling,  od)  l)abc 
bebit  od)  faflat,  befallte  be  bem  &(E9l- 
ranom,  ben  be  ubbd  trobbe. 


oxen  and  garlands  unto  the  gates, 
and  would  have  done  sacrifice  with 
the  people. 

1 4  Which  when  the  apostles,  Bar* 
nabas  and  Paul,  heard  of,  they  rent 
their  clothes,  and  ran  in  among  the 
people,  crying  out, 

15  And  saying,  Sirs,  why  do  ye 
these  things  ?  We  also  are  men  of 
like  passions  with  you,  and  preach 
unto  you  that  ye  should  turn  from 
these  vanities  unto  the  living  God, 
which  made  heaven,  and  earth, 
and  the  sea,  and  all  things  that 
are  therein : 

1 6  Who  in  times  past  suffered  all 
nations  to  walk  in  their  own  ways. 

17  Nevertheless  he  left  not  him- 
self without  witness,  in  that  he  did 
good,  and  gave  us  rain  from  heav- 
en, and  fruitful  seasons,  filling  our 
hearts  with  food  and  gladness. 

1 8  And  with  these  sayings  scarce 
restrained  they  the  people,  that  they 
had  not  done  sacrifice  unto  them. 

19  Iff  And  there  came  thither  cer- 
tain Jews  from  Antioch  and  leoni- 
um,  who  persuaded  the  people,  and, 
having  stoned  Paul,  drew  him  out 
of  the  city,  supposing  he  had  been 
dead. 

20  Howbeit,  as  the  disciples  stood 
round  about  him,  he  rose  up,  and 
came  into  the  city  :  and  the  next 
day  he  departed  with  Barnabas  to 
Derbe. 

21  And  when' they  had  preached 
the  gospel  to  that  city,  and  had 
taught  many,  they  returned  again 
to  Lystra,  and  to  Iconium,  and  An- 
tioch, 

22  Confirming  the  souls  of  the 
disciples,  and  exhorting  them  to 
continue  in  the  faith,  and  that  we 
must  through  much  tribulation  en- 
ter into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

23  And  when  they  had  ordained 
them  elders  in  every  church,  and 
had  prayed  with  fasting,  they  com- 
mended them  to  the  Lord,  on  whom 
they  believed. 


GERNINGAR. 


347 


24.  Od)  be  foro  igenom  spiflbien,  od) 
fommo  in  uti  ^aiupi)l)lieu. 

25.  Od)  ba  be  prebifat  fyabe  i  $perge, 
foro  b&  neb  till  (btw  ftaben)  Slttalien ; 

26.  06)  bdban  fegtabe  be  till  Wntio- 
d)ien,  bdban  be  uti  ©ub8  ndb  befallte 
rooro,  till  bet  merf  fom  be  utrdttat 
rjabe. 

27.  Od)  bd  be  ber  fommo,  Ijabe  be 
tilll)opa  forfamligeu,  od)  unbertoifte 
bein(  I)tuab  (Sub  meb  bem  gjort  I;abc, 
od)  att  l)au  uppldtit  l;abe  troneS  bor 
for  S^ebningarna. 

28.  Od)  be  blefrco  ber  meb  2drjun- 
garna  en  lang  tib. 

15.  (Ea})itel. 

^Sd)  fommo  ndgre  neb  af  Subeemod) 
***  larbe  broberna:  Utan  3  laten 
eberomffdra,  efter  9Hofe  fdtt,  fd  fun- 
nen  3  icfc  blifroa  falige. 

2.  £)d  roarbt  en  tmebrdgt  od)  trdta, 
icfe  ben  minfra,  fd  att  ^aiiluS  od) 
33arnaba8  folio  emot  bem,  od)  berfore 
ffirfabe  be,  att  ^auluS  od)  33arnabao\ 
oa)  ndgre  anbre  af  bem  ffulle  uppfara 
tilt  Slpoftlarna,  od)  till  ^refterna  i 
Serufalem.Jor  betta  fporomdlets  ffnll. 

3.  Od)  fd  roorbo  be  belebfagabe  af 
forfamlingen,  od)  foro  genom  ^sl)cni- 
cien  od)  Samdrien,  od)  fortdijbe  £cb- 
ningarna&  omrodnbelfe,  oa)gjorbe  ber- 
meb  alia  broberna  ftor  gtdbje. 

4.  SRdr  be  mi  fommo  till  Senifalem, 
roorbo  be  unbfangne  af  forfamlingeii, 
od)  af  Slpoftlarna,  od)  be  5llbfta,  od) 
be  forfunnabe  alt  bd  ©ub  Ijabe  gjort 
meb  bem. 

5.  Dd  refte  fig  u|)|>  ndgre  af  be 
ip$arifcer8  parti,  fom  Ijabe  antagit 
tron,  fdganbe,  att  man  mdfte  omffara 
bem,  od)  b\uba  uppd,  att  man  l;dlla 
ffulle  9)Jofe  lag. 

6.  £>d  forfamlabe  fig  Slpoftlarne  od) 
^refterue,  till  att  ranfafa  om  bet  dren= 
bet. 


24  And  after  they  had  passed 
throughout  Pisidia,  they  came  to 
Pamphylia. 

25  And  when  they  had  preached 
the  word  in  Perga,  they  went  down 
into  Attalia : 

26  And  thence  sailed  to  Antioch, 
from  whence  they  had  been  recom- 
mended to  the  grace  of  God  for  the 
work  which  they  fulfilled. 

27  And  when  they  were  come, 
and  had  gathered  the  church  to- 
gether, they  rehearsed  all  that  God 
had  done  with  them,  and  how  he 
had  opened  the  door  of  faith  unto 
the  Gentiles. 

28  And  there  they  abode  long 
time  with  the  disciples. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

AND  certain  men  which  came 
down  from  Judea  taught  the 
brethren,  and  said,  Except  ye  be 
circumcised  after  the  manner  of 
Moses,  ye  cannot  be  saved. 

2  When  therefore  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas had  no  small  dissension  and 
disputation  with  them,  they  deter- 
mined that  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and 
certain  other  of  them,  should  go  up 
to  Jerusalem  unto  the  apostles  and 
elders  about  this  question. 

3  And  being  brought  on  their 
way  by  the  church,  they  passed 
through  Phenice  and  Samaria,  de- 
claring the  conversion  of  the  Gen- 
tiles :  and  they  caused  great  joy 
unto  all  the  brethren. 

4  And  when  they  were  come  to 
Jerusalem,  they  were  received  of 
the  church,  and  of  the  apostles  and 
elders,  and  they  declared  all  thing.s 
that  God  had  done  with  them. 

5  But  there  rose  up  certain  of  the 
sect  of  the  Pharisees  which  believ- 
ed, saying,  That  it  was  needful  to 
circumcise  them,  and  to  command 
them  to  keep  the  law  of  Moses. 

6  Tf  And  the  apostles  and  elders 
came  together  for  to  consider  of 
this  matter.  .    . 


348 


APOSTLA 


7.  Da)  ndr  nu  fa  ft  berom  frdgabt 
mar,  ftob  ^etruS  uj>J>,  od)  fabe  till 
bem :  3  man  od)  brober,  3  roeten,  att 
uti  forgdngen  tib,  iblanb  ojjj  Ijafmer 
©ub  utroalt,  att  foebningarna  f)orbe 
doangeHi  orb,  genom  mm  nitm,  oa) 
trobbe. 

8.  Da)  ©ub,  fom  f>jertat  fanner,  mitt* 
nabe  meb  bem  gifroanbc  bem  ben  &e= 
liga  Slnba,  (a  rodl  fom  ofj ; 

9.  Dd)  giorbe  ingen  dtffiluab  emellan 
oft  od)  bem,  utau  rengjorbe  beraS  Pier- 
ian genom  tron. 

10.  £roi  frefren  3  bd  nue®ub,  att  3 
roiljen  ldgga  bet  of  J>d  2drjungarna8 
I)al3,  bet  tymarfen  rodre  fdber,  eller  roi 
bdra  ftmbe  ? 

11.  Utan  genom  £>(£9cran8  3§fu 
&)x'tfti  ndb  tro  roi,  att  roi  ffole  falige 
roarba,  fdfont  ocf  be. 

12. 5Dd  teg  fyela  rjopen,  od)  I)orbe  J)d 
SarnabaB  od)  $aulu8,  fom  fortdlibe. 
Ijroab  terfen  od)  unber  ©ub,  genom 
bem,  iblanb  $ebningarna  gjort  l;abe. 


13.  SRdr  be  ttojlnabe,  froarabe  3aco- 
bu8,  oo)  fabe:  3  man  od)  brober,  Do- 
rer  mig : 

14.  Simon  fjafroer  fbrtdljt,  fjuru- 
JebeS  ©ub  forft  foft  fyafroer,  od)  anam- 
mat  ett  folf  till  fitt  namn  utaf  &eb» 
ningarna. 

15.  Od)  r;drmeb  ofroereuoftdmma 
$ro|)l)eterna8  orb,  fdfom  ffrifmit  dr: 

16.  SDerefter  mill  jag  f omnia  igen,  od) 
dter  ubpbijgga  2)aoibS  tabernafel.  fom 
forfallit  dr ;  od)  mill  bota  be  refmor, 
fom  berj>d  dro,  od)  upprdtta  bet ; 

17.  Sltt  be  ofroerblefne  af  menniffor- 
na  ffola  fporja  efter  §S9lran.  od)  be6= 

lifeQ  alle  §ebningar,  ofroer  broilfa  mitt 
namn  ndmnbt  dr,  fdger  &&$ren,  fom 
alt  betta  gor. 

18.  ©ubi  dro  alia  f)an§  roerf  funni= 
ga,  ifrdn  roerlbenfc  begi;nnelfe. 

19.  ©erf ore  beflutar  jag,  att  man 


7  And  when  there  had  been  much 
disputing,  Peter  rose  up,  and  said 
unto  them,  Men  and  brethren,  ye 
know  how  that  a  good  while  ago 
God  made  choice  among  us,  that 
the  Gentiles  by  my  mouth  should 
hear  the  word  of  the  gospel,  and 
believe. 

8  And  God,  which  knoweth  the 
hearts,  bare  them  witness,  giving 
them  the  Holy  Ghost,-  even  as  he 
did  unto  us ; 

9  And  put  no  difference  between 
us  and  them,  purifying  their  hearts 
by  faith. 

10  Now  therefore  why  tempt  ye 
God,  to  put  a  yoke  upon  the  neck 
of  the  disciples,  which  neither  our 
fathers  nor  we  were  able  to  bear  ? 

11  But  we  believe  that  through 
the  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
we  shall  be  saved,  even  as  they. 

12  f  Then  all  the  multitude  kept 
silence,  and  gave  audience  to  Bar- 
nabas and  Paul,  declaring  what 
miracles  and  wonders  God  had 
wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by 
them. 

13  If  And  after  they  had  held 
their  peace,  James  answered,  say- 
ing, Men  and  brethren,  hearken 
unto  me : 

14  Simeon  hath  declared  how  God 
at  the  first  did  visit  the  Gentiles, 
to  take  out  of  them  a  people  for  his 
name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words  of 
the  prophets ;  as  it  is  written, 

16  After  this  I  will  return,  and 
will  build  again  the  tabernacle  of 
David,  which  is  fallen  down ;  and 
I  will  build  again  the  ruins  there- 
of, and  I  will  set  it  up : 

17  That  the  residue  of  men  might 
seek  after  the  Lord,  and  all  the 
Gentiles,  upon  whom  my  name  is 
called,  saith  the  Lord,  who  doeth 
all  these  things. 

18  Known  unto  God  are  all  his 
works  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world. 

19  Wherefore  my  sentence  is;  that 


GERNINGAR. 


349 


icTc  ffafl  befl)inra  bem,  fom  af  &ebnin« 
garna  omtoanba8  till  ©ub ; 

20.  Utan,  att  man  ffriftoer  bem  till, 
att  be  baftoa  dterbdll  of  afgnbarS  be- 
fmittelfe,  od)  af  boleri,  od)  af  bet  fom 
forqtoafbt  dr,  od)  af  blob. 

21.  %\)  3flofe8  baftoer  af  alter,  i  alia 
frdber,  bem,  fom  Ijonom  prebifa,  titi 
©t)nagogorna,  ber  l)an  bd  alia  (Sab* 
bater  lafen  toarber. 

22.  £)d  fanno  Slboftlarne  od)  ^re- 
flerne,  meb  f>ela  forfamlingen,  for  gobt 
att  man  uttoalbe  ndgra  man  af  bem  ; 
od)  fdnbe  till  9lntiod)ien  meb  spanlo 
od)  S3arnaba ;  nemligen,  3uba8,  fom 
fallabeS  33arfaba8,  od)  ©ilaS,  fom  too- 
ro  i)|)perfte  mdnnerne  iblanb  brbberna. 

23.  Od)  be  fhigo  bem  bref  i  bdnberna, 
af  betta  tnnebdU :  SSi  SJpoftlar,  od) 
Stlbfte,  od)  brober,  onffe  be  brober,  fom 
dro  af  $>ebningarne  uti  §(ntiod)ien, 
od)  ©tyrien,  od)  (Eilicien,  fjelfa. 

24.  (Sfter  tot  bort  fjafme,  att  ndgre 
dro  utgdngne  af  ofj,  od)  |afto<i  Jor- 
toillat  eber  meb  idror,  od)  fortodnbt 
ebra  fidlar,  bjubanbe,  att  3  ffolen  lata 
eber  omffdra,  od)  bdlla  lagen  ;  bem  toi 
bet  itfe  befallt  l;afme ; 

25.  $)erfore  fi)tite8  ofj  enbrdgteligen  i 
todr  forfamling,  att  taga  ndgra  man 
nt,  od)  fdnba  till  eber,  meb  ofc  dlffeliga 
Sarnaba  od)  spaulo : 

26.  ©om  dro  be  man,  fom  fma  fidlar 
utfatt  bafroa,  for  todr  £(*9ftra8  3dfu 
(Ebriftt  namn. 

27.  ©d  fdnbe  tot  nu  SubaS  od)  ©i- 
la$,  be  fom  otf  meb  nutnnen  ffola  fdga 
eber  bet  famma. 

28.  %\)  ben  &eliga  Slnba,  od)  ofj  ft)n= 
te3  ingen  i)ttermera  ttyngb  idgga  pa 
eber,  utan  beffa  fttytfenfom  af  noben 
dro: 

29.  Nemligen,  att  3  baftoen  dterbdll 
af  bet,  fom  afgubar  offrabt  dr,  od)  af 
blob,  od)  af  bet  forqtoafbt  dr,  od)  af 
boleri :  for  btoilfa  fttyefen,  om  3  eber 
fbrtoaren,  fa  goren  3  todl.  garer  todl. 


we  trouble  not  them,  which  from 
among  the  Gentiles  are  turned  to 
God: 

20  But  that  we  write  unto  them, 
that  they  abstain  from  pollutions 
of  idols,  and  from  fornication,  and 
from  things  strangled,  and  from 
blood. 

21  For  Moses  of  old  time  hath 
in  every  city  them  that  preach 
him,  being  read  in  the  synagogues 
every  sabbath  day. 

22  Then  pleased  it  the  apostles 
and  elders,  with  the  whole  church, 
to  send  chosen  men  of  their  own 
company  to  Antioch  with  Paul  and 
Barnabas;  namely,  Judas  surnam- 
ed  Barsabas,  and  Silas,  chief  men 
among  the  brethren : 

23  And  they  wrote  letters  by  them 
after  this  manner;  The  apostles 
and  elders  and  brethren  send  greet- 
ing unto  the  brethren  which  are  of 
the  Gentiles  in  Antioch  and  Syria 
and  Cilicia  : 

24  Forasmuch  as  we  have  heard, 
that  certain  which  went  out  from 
us  have  troubled  you  with  words, 
subverting  your  souls,  saying,  Ye 
must  be  circumcised,  and  keep  the 
law ;  to  whom  we  gave  no  such 
commandment  : 

25  It  seemed  good  unto  us,  being 
assembled  with  one  accord,  to  send 
chosen  men  unto  you  with  our  be- 
loved Barnabas  and  Paul, 

26  Men  that  have  hazarded  their 
lives  for  the  name  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ. 

27  We  have  sent  therefore  Judas 
and  Silasj  who  shall  also  tell  you 
the  same  things  by  mouth. 

28  For  it  seemed  good  to  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  to  us,  to  lay  upon  you 
no  greater  burden  than  these  neces- 
sary things; 

29  That  ye  abstain  from  meats 
offered  to  idols,  and  from  blood, 
and  from  things  strangled,  and 
from  fornication :  from  which  if  yc 
keep  yourselves,  ye  shall  do  well 

I  Fare  ye  well. 


350 


APOSTLA 


30.  mar  be  nu  fyibe  fdtt  fltt  afffeb, 
Tommo  be  till  $(ntiod)ien,  od)  forfam- 
labe  ben  meniga  man,  od)  flngo  bem 
brefmet. 

31.  9?dr  be  bet  id  jit  Fjabc,  morbo  be 
glabe  af  ben  troften. 

32.  Stten  3ubaS  od)  <Sila§,  efter  be 
ocf  rooro  Spirometer,  formanabe  be 
broberna  meb  manga  orb,  od)  ftyrfte 
bem. 

33.  Od)  blefroo  ber  i  ndgon  tib,  od) 
morbo  feban  igenfdnbe  meb  frib,  ifrdn 
broberna,  till  ftpoftlarna. 

34.  Od)  Sitae  tdcfteS,  att  blifma  ber. 

35.  3ften  fkttlul  od)  S3arnaba8  mi- 
flabcd  i  §lntiod)ien,  laranbe  od)  for- 
fnnnanbe  5^(SSRran6  orb,  meb  manga 
anbra. 

36.  Often  efter  ndgra  bagar,  fabe 
$aulu8  till  83arnaba8 :  SBi  milie  fara 
tillbafa  igen,  od)  befe  mdra  brober,  i 
alia  ftdber,  ber  mi  §(S9iran8  orb  for- 
fnnnat  fjafme,  r;uru  be  fjafma  fig. 

37.  Sften  SarnabaS  rdbbe,  att  be 
ffulle  taga  meb  fig  Sofjanneni,  tan  ocf 
SRarcuS  fallabee\ 

38.  <Dd  mille  icfe  $atUu$,  art  ben 
ffulle  folia  bem,  fom  t)abt  trdbt  ifrdn 
bem  t  $pampl)i;lien,  od)  irfe  f&ljt  bem 
till  merfet. 

39.  Od)  fa  ffarj)  marbt  beraS  fhib, 
att  btn  (na  ffiljbeo  ifrdn  ben  anbra. 
Od)  83arnaba8  tog  SWarcum  till  fig, 
od)  feglabe  till  (Sijjiern. 

40. Sflen  $aulu8  titroalbe  ©ilam,  od) 
for  fina  fdrbe,  befallb  i  ©ub3  ndb  af 
broberna. 

41.  Oa)  manbrabe  omfring  i  Styrien 
oa)  (Eilicien,  fttyrfanbe  forfamlingarna. 

16.  (Eafcitel. 

f\a)  r)an  fom  till  !Derben  od)  2i)ftra ; 
*^  od)  fi,  ber  mar  en  Sdrjunge,  be- 
ndmnb  $imotr)eu8,  en  3«biff  qminnaS 
fon,  ben  ber  trogen  mar,  men  fabren 
mar  en  ©ref. 

2.  Den  famme  Jjabe  ett  gobt  itjfte  af 


30  So  when  they  were  dismissed, 
they  came  to  Antioch;  and  when 
they  had  gathered  the  multitude 
together,  they  delivered  the  epistle . 

31  Which  when  they  had  read, 
they  rejoiced  for  the  consolation. 

32  And  Judas   and   Silas,  being, 
prophets  also  themselves,  exhorted 
the  brethren  with  many  words,  and 
confirmed  them. 

33  And  after  they  had  tarried  there 
a  space,  they  were  let  go  in  peace 
from  the  brethren  unto  the  apos- 
tles. 

34  Notwithstanding  it  pleased  Si- 
las to  abide  there  still. 

35  Paul  also  and  Barnabas  con- 
tinued in  Antioch,  teaching  and 
preaching  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
with  many  others  also. 

36  Tf  And  some  days  after,  Paul 
said  unto  Barnabas,  Let  us  go  again 
and  visit  our  brethren  in  every  city 
where  we  have  preached  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  and  see  how  they  do. 

37  And  Barnabas  determined  to 
take  with  them  John,  whose  sur- 
name was  Mark. 

38  But  Paul  thought  not  good  to 
take  him  with  them,  who  departed 
from  them  from  Pamphylia,  and 
went  not  with  them  to  the  work. 

39  And  the  contention  was  so 
sharp  between  them,  that  they  de- 
parted asunder  one  from  the  other : 
aud  so  Barnabas  took  Mark,  and 
sailed  unto  Cyprus; 

40  And  Paul  chose  Silas,  and  de~ 
parted,  being  recommended  by  the 
brethren  unto  the  grace  of  God. 

41  And  he  went  through  Syria  and 
Cilicia,  confirming  the  churches. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

THEN  came  he  to  Derbe  and  Lys- 
tra :  and,  behold,  a  certain  dis- 
ciple was  there,  named  Timotheus, 
the  son  of  a  certain  woman,  which 
was  a  Jewess,  and  believed;  but 
his  father  was  a  Greek : 
2  Which  was  well  reported  of  by 


GERNINGAR. 


351 


be  brober,  fom  tooro  i  2i;ftri$,  od)  3co« 
nien. 

3.  2>d  mille  $aulu8,  att  f>an  ffulle 
fara  mcb  f)onom,  od)  tog  od)  omffar 
fyonom,  for  be  SubarS  (full,  fom  rooro 
i  be  orter,  tt)  be  roifte  alle,  att  l)an8 
faber  ir>ar  en  ®rcf. 

4.  Od)  ber  be  foro  genom  ftdberna, 
befallbe  be  bem  bdlla  be  frabgar,  fom 
af  StyofUarna  od)  ^refterna  i  ISrriifff- 
lem  beflutne  rooro. 

5.  Od)  roorbo  be  forfamlingar  flab- 
fdflabe  i  tron,  od)  forofabefl  pa  talet 
j)mar  bag. 

6.  ©a  be  roanbrabe  genom  $F)rl;gien, 
oa)  ©alatie  lanbffap,  roarbt  bem  tor- 
ment, af  ben  &eliga  Slnba,  tala  orbet 
i  SIflen. 

7.  Derfore  foro  be  in  i  SJtyfien,  od) 
bobo  till  att  fara  in  i  S8itt)t)nien,  od3 
Slnben  tillftabbe  bem  itfe. 

8.  Sften  bd  be  I)abe  farit  genom  SRt;- 
flen,  foro  be  neb  till  £roabem. 

9.  Od)  en  ft;n  fj;nted^aulo  om  nat* 
ten :  (£n  9ttaceboniff  man  ftob  od)  bab 
f)onom,  fdganbe:  gar  in  i  SRacebo- 
nien,  od)  f)|elp  d|. 

10.  Od)  frrag  I)an  l)abe  fett  fi;nen, 
tdnfteroi  till  att  fara  in  i  SRacebonien, 
od)  rooro  roiffe  bertt|)j)d\  att  &S9ftren 
fjabe  fallat  ojj,  till  att  prebifa  §oan= 
gelium  for  bem. 

11.  Dd  roi  nu  feglabe  ifrdn  $roabe, 
fommo  roi  roar  rdtta  fofa  tilt  (Sarno- 
trjracien,  od)  bagen  berefter  till  9lta° 
poliS: 

12.  Od)  bdban  till  $f)Ui|)|>o8(  fom 
dr  ty^erfta  flaben  i  2ftacebonien,  od) 
dr  en  friftab.  Od)  roiftabeS  mi  uti 
ben  flaben  ndgra  bagar. 

13.  Od)  om  SabbatSbagen  gingo  roi 
tit  af  flaben  till  dlftocn,  ber  man  j>ld- 
gabe  bebja,  od)  fatte  oft  neb,  od)  taiaht 
meb  qroinnor,  fom  ber  tillfamman 
fommo. 

14.  Od)  en  gubelig  qroinna,  bendmnb 


the  brethren  that  were  at  Lystra 
and  Iconium. 

3  Him  would  Paul  have  to  go 
forth  with  him ;  and  took  and  cir- 
cumcised him  because  of  the  Jews 
which  were  in  those  quarters  :  for 
they  knew  all  that  his  father  was 
a  Greek. 

4  And  as  they  went  through  the 
cities,  they  delivered  them  the  de- 
crees for  to  keep,  that  were  ordain- 
ed of  the  apostles  and  elders  which 
were  at  Jerusalem. 

5  And  so  were  the  churches  es- 
tablished in  the  faith,  and  increased 
in  number  daily. 

6  Now  when  they  had  gone 
throughout  Phrygia  and  the  region 
of  Galatia,  and  were  forbidden  of 
the  Holy  Ghost  to  preach  the  word 
in  Asia, 

7  After  they  were  come  to  My  si  a, 
they  assayed  to  go  into  Bithynia : 
but  the  Spirit  suffered  them  not. 

8  And  they  passing  by  Mysia 
came  down  to  Troas. 

9  And  a  vision  appeared  to  Paul 
in  the  night  J  There  stood  a  man  of 
Macedonia,  and  prayed  him,  say- 
ing, Come  over  into  Macedonia, 
and  help  us. 

1 0  And  after  he  had  seen  the  vis- 
ion, immediately  we  endeavoured 
to  go  into  Macedonia,  assuredly 
gathering  that  the  Lord  had  called 
us  for  to  preach  the  gospel  unto 
them. 

1 1  Therefore  loosing  from  Troas, 
we  came  with  a  straight  course  to 
Samothracia,  and  the  next  day  to 
Neapolis ; 

12  And  from  thence  to  Philippi, 
which  is  the  chief  city  of  that  part 
of  Macedonia,  and  sl  colony :  and 
we  were  in  that  city  abiding  cer- 
tain days. 

1 3  And  on  the  sabbath  we  went  out 
of  the  city  by  a  river  side,  where 
prayer  was  wont  to  be  made ;  and 
we  sat  down,  and  spake  unto  the 
women  which  resorted  thither. 

14  TT  And  a  certain  woman  named 


352 


APOSTLA 


2i)bia,  en  ptirpurfrdmerffa,  utaf  be 
5lf)t}atirer8  flab,  U)bbe  till ;  od)  &(£9t- 
ren  oppnabe  IjenneS  l)jerta,  att  f)on  gaf 
aft  pd  bet  $aulu8  fabe. 

15.  Dd)  r,on  lat  fig  bopa,  od)  alt  fitt 
f)u§ :  od)  bab  bent,  fdganbe:  Dm  3 
fallen  mig  berfore,  att  jag  tror  pd 
tySftrao*  fa  fonuner  i  mitt  tyu8,  od) 
blifroer  ber.    Da)  fyon  nobgabe  ojj. 

16.  Co)  f)dnbe  fig,  ba  mi  gingo  till 
bonen,  motte  ofj  en  piga,  fom  fyabe  en 
fpdbom8  anba,  od)  l)on  brog  fin  a  ^er- 
ror mpcfen  battling  till  meb  fin  fpdbom. 

17.  &on  foljbe  ^aulum  od)  ofj  efter, 
od)  ropabe,  fdganbe:  SDeffe  man  dro 
fyogfta  ©ub6  tjenare,  be  ber  eber  for- 
funne  faligfjetenS  rodg. 

18.  Dcf;  bet  gjorbe  f)on  I  manga  ba- 
gar.  SRen  ^aulu§  tog  betta  ilia  rcib 
fig  fjelf,  od)  mdnbc  fig  om,  fdganbe  till 
anban:  Sag  bjuber  big,  mib  3§fu 
G&rifti  namn,  att  bn  far  utaf  l^nnc. 
Od)  l;an  for  ut  i  famma  ftunb. 

19.  3)d  t)enne8  Jjerrar  fdgo,  att  I;op- 
pet  mar  borta  till  beraS  bdtning,  togo 
be  fatt  pd  $aulu8  od)  Sitae,  od)  brogo 
bem  pd  torget  till  be  bfmerfta  j 

20.  Dd)  antmarbabe  bem  StabS&er- 
rarna  i  fjdnber.  fdganbe :  Dejjc  man 
flora  en  roilla  i  mdr  flab,  efter  be  dro 
Subar, 

21.  Dd)  lava  bet  fdtt,  fom  ofj  icfe 
F)ofmef  anamma  eller  f)dlla,  efter  mi 
are  SRomerffe. 

22.  Dd)  folfet  lopp  ir)op  emot  bem, 
od)  Sftdb^errarne  refmo  beraS  fldber 
fonber,  od)  lato  Imbfldnga  bem  meb  rie\ 

23.  Dd)  ndr  be  r)abe  mpcfet  flagit 
t*m,  faftabe  be  bem  i  fdngelfe,  od)  be- 
faille  fdngroaftaren,  att  fyan  ffulle 
granneligen  taga  roara  pa  bem. 

c  24.  S)d,  efter  l;an  fief  fa  ftrdng  be- 
fallning,  faftabe  fyan  bem  in  i  inner- 
fta  fdn'gar)ufet,  od)  flog  en  flocf  ofmer 
beraS  f otter. 
25.  Cm  mibnattStib  rooro  ^auluS 


Lydia,  a  seller  of  purple,  of  the  city 
of  Thy  atira.  which  worshipped  God, 
heard  us:  whose  heart  the  Lord 
opened,  that  she  attended  unto  the 
things  which  were  spoken  of  Paul. 

15  And  when  she  was  baptized, 
and  her  household,  she  besought 
ws,  saying,  If  ye  have  judged  me 
to  be  faithful  to  the  Lord,  come 
into  my  house,  and  abide  there. 
And  she  constrained  us. 

16  Tf  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we 
went  to  prayer,  a  certain  damsel 
possessed  with  a  spirit  of  divina- 
tion met  us.  which  brought  her 
masters  much  gain  by  soothsaying : 

17  The  same  followed  Paul  and 
us,  and  cried,  saying,  These  men 
are  the  servants  of  the  most  high 
God,  which  shew  unto  us  the  way 
of  salvation. 

18  And  this  did  she  many  days. 
But  Paul,  being  grieved,  turned 
and  said  to  the  spirit,  I  command 
thee  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
to  come  out  of  her.  And  he  came 
out  the  same  hour. 

19  If  And  when  her  masters  saw 
that  the  hope  of  their  gains  was 
gone,  they  caught  Paul  and  Silas, 
and  drew  them  into  the  market- 
place unto  the  rulers, 

20  And  brought  them  to  the  mag- 
istrates, saying,  These  men,  being 
Jews,  do  exceedingly  trouble  our 
city, 

21  And  teach  customs,  which  are 
not  lawful  for  us  to  receive,  neither 
to  observe,  being  Romans. 

22  And  the  multitude  rose  up  to- 
gether against  them  ;  and  the  mag- 
istrates rent  off  their  clothes,  and 
commanded  to  beat  them. 

23  And  when  they  had  laid  many 
stripes  upon  them,  they  cast  them 
into  prison,  charging  the  jailer  to 
keep  them  safely: 

24  Who,  having  received  such  a 
charge,  thrust  them  into  the  inner 
prison,  and  made  their  feet  fast  in 
the  stocks. 

25  ^  And  at  midnight  Paul  and 


GERNINGAR. 


353 


od)  ©ila8  i  flna  boner,  od)  idfmabe 
©ub  nieb  fang,  od)  fdnganic  f)brbe 
bent. 

26.  Od)  met  Ijaft  roarbt  en  ftor  jorb- 
bdfning,  fa  att  grtinbmalen  i  fdnna- 
()ufet  bdftoabe ;  od)  ftrar,  roorbo  a(la 
borrarna  bppna  od)  alia  beraS  bojor 
roorbo  lofa. 

27.  'Da  roafnabe  fdngmaftaren,  od) 
per  fe  bbrarne  fed  fdngalnifet  oppna, 
od)  brog  fitt  frodrb  ut,  roil'ianbe  brdpa 
fig  fjclf,  ocb  mente,  att  fdnganic  rooro 
bortf!i)bbe.' 

28.  Dd  ropabe  $aulu6  meb  r/og  rofir, 
fdganbe :  ©or  big  fjclf  intet  onbt,  tt) 
roi  are  a  lie  f)dr. 

29.  $)S  begdrbc  f)an  ett  lju$,  od)  gaf 
fig  bcrin,  od)  foil  neb  for  sjSauli  od) 
©He  f otter,  bdfroanbe: 

30.  Od)  Ijan  Ija'oe  bem  ut,  od)  fabe: 
Qerrdri  f)toab  frail  jag  gora,  att  jag 
md  blifroa  falig  ? 

31.  Da  fabe  be:  $ro  |)d  &$9tran 
SSfum,  fd  blifroer  b,u  od)  bitt  l)it§  fa- 
ligt. 

32.  Od)  talabe  for  Ijonom  &$9ftran8 
orb,  od)  for  alia  bem,  fora  i  l;anS  I;uS 
iooro. 

33.  Od)  t  famma  ftunben  om  mitten, 
tog  f)an  bem  till  fig,  od)  trodbbe  beraS 
far ;  od)  (at  fig  ftrar,  bopa,  od)  alt  fitt 
folf. 

34.  Od)  fjabe  bem  fjem  i  fitt  I)u8,  od) 
gaf  bem  mat,  frojbanbe  fig,  att  fyan 
meb  alt  fitt  f)tiS  trobbe  ©ubi. 

35.  X>d  bager  roarbt,  fdnbe  SRabSher- 
rarne  ftabStjenarena,  fdganbe:  <Sldpp 
he  mdnnerna  ut. 

36.  £etta  talet  forfunnabe  fdngroaf- 
taren  ^aulo:  $Rdb8f)erranie  fyafroa 
bubit,  att  3  ffolen  fldppaS;  gar  for- 
oenffull  u t,  od)  farcr  i  frtb. 

37.  Da  fabe  $aulu8  till  bem:  <De 
bafroa  ^ubfldngt  o|  ttppenbarligen, 
utati  lag  od)  bom,  dnbocf  roi  are  SRo- 
merffe,  od)  faftat  oft  i  fdngelfe,  od) 
roilja  nu  l)cniligeii  (jafroa  o|  l)dr  ut. 
§Rej,  itfe  fd,  utan  fomme  be  fjelfroe, 
od)  rage. oft  f)drut 

**-">■  23 


and 


Silas  prayed,  and  sang  praises  un- 
to God  :  and  the  prisoners  heard 
them. 

26  And  suddenly  there  was  a 
great  earthquake,  so  that  the  foun- 
dations of  the  prison  were  shaken : 
and  immediately  all  the  doors  were 
opened,  and  every  one's  bands  were 
loosed. 

27  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison 
awaking  out  of  his  sleep,  and  see- 
ing the  prison  doors  open,  he  drew 
out  his  sword,  and  would  have 
killed  himself,  supposing  that  the 
prisoners  had  been  fled. 

28  But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying,  Do  thyself  no  harm  : 
for  we  are  all  here. 

29  Then  he  called  for  a  light,  and 
sprang  in,  and  came  trembling,  and 
fell  down  before  Paul  and  Silas 

30  And  brought   them  out 
said,   Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be 
saved  ? 

31  And  they  said,  Believe  on  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou  shalt 
be  saved,  and  thy  house. 

32  And  they  spake  unto  him  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  and  to  all  that 
were  in  his  house. 

33  And  he  took  them  the  same 
hour  of  the  night,  and  washed  their 
stripes ;  and  was  baptized,  he  and 
all  his,  straightway. 

34  And  when  he  had  brought 
them  into  his  house,  he  set  meat 
before  them,  and  rejoiced,  believ- 
ing in  God  with  all  his  house. 

35  And  when  it  was  day,  tne 
magistrates  sent  the  Serjeants, 
saying,  Let  those  men  go. 

36  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison 
told  this  saying  to  Paul,  The  magis- 
trates have  sent  to  let  you  go  :  now 
therefore  depart,  and  go  in  peace. 

37  But  Paul  said  unto  them,  They 
have  beaten  us  openly  uncondem- 
ned,  being  Romans,  and  have  cast 
us  into  prison ;  and  now  do  they 
thrust  us  out  privily  ?  nay  verily ; 
but  let- them  come  themselves  and 
fetch  us  out. 


354 


APOSTLA 


38.  £>d  batxibc  ftabStjenarena  Mate* 
berrarne  bcffa  orb.  Dd  roorbo  be  for= 
fdrabe,  fjoranbe,  ait  be  rooro  SRomerffe. 

39.  Da)  fommo  bit,  od)  formante  bem, 
oa)  logo  bem  ut,  bebjanbe,  att  be  utgd 
ffulle  af  ftaben. 

40.  £)d  gingo  be  utur  fdngclfet,  od) 
fommo  till  2i;bia ;  od)  ndr  be  I;abe  fett 
brfrberna,  od)  fttyrft  bem,  foro  be  flna 
fdvbe. 


17.  (Safcitel. 

$*\a)  bd  be  foro  genom  SlmbbipoliS 
^  od)  Slpollonien,  fommo  be  till  Sljcf- 
falonica,  ber  en  3ubarnae  ©tynagoga 
roar. 

2.  Der  gitf  $paultt6  in  till  bem,  efter 
fom  l)Cini  feb  roar,  od)  i  tre  ©abbater 
talabe  ban  for  bem  utur  ©frifterna ; 

3.  gbrflarabe  od)  bermjle,  att  S^ri- 

fhi6  mafic  liba,  oa)  up|)ftd  ifrdn  be 
boba :  od)  att  benne  ar  Sbrifhio  3$= 
fu§,  fyroilfen  jag  (fabe  ban)  forfunnar 
eber. 

4.  Da)  fomlige  af  bem  trobbe.  oa)  gdf- 
roo  fig  tilt  spaulum  od)  ©ilam  ;  be9- 
life©  otf  en  mdgta  ftor  bop  af  gubfrtif- 
tiga  ©refer,  od)  bertill  be  bpberfta 
qroinnor,  rodl  manga. 

5.  $5 a  roorbo  be  otrogne  Subar  fulle 
meb  nit,  oa)  togo  till  fig  ndgra  arga 
ffalfar  ett  loft  parti,  oa)  famlabe  fig  i 
en  rota,  oa)  gjorbe  ett  upplopp  i  fta- 
ben,  trdnganbe  fig  in  till  3afon6  bu8, 
od)  roille  braga  bem  berut  for  folfet. 


6.  Co)  bd  be  icfe  funno  bem,  brogo 
be  Safon  oa)  ndgra  brober  till  be  of- 
roerfta  i  ftaben,  oa)  roOabe :  (Deffe,  fom 
bela  roerlben  forroilla,  dro  ocf  nu  f)it=« 
fomne ; 

7.  Da)  bem  f;afnxr  Safon  bcmligen 
unbfdtt,  oO)  be  alle  gora  mot  tejfa- 
ren8  bub,  oa)  fdga  af  en  annan  .flo- 
mmg,,fom  dr  3§f&8. 

8.  Cd)  be  upprctacc  folfet,  od)  of- 


38  And  the  Serjeants  told  these 
words  unto  the  magistrates  :  and 
they  feared,  when  they  heard  that 
they  were  Romans. 

39  And  they  came  and  besought 
them,  and  brought  them  out,  and  de- 
sired them  to  depart  out  of  the  city. 

40  And  they  went  out  of  the  pris- 
on, and  entered  into  the  house  of 
Lydia :  and  when  they  had  seen  the 
brethren,  they  comforted  them,  and 
departed. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

NOW  when  they  had  passed 
through  Amphipolis  and  Apol- 
Ionia,  they  came  to  Thessalonica, 
where  was  a  synagogue  of  the  Jews: 

2  And  Paul,  as  his  manner  was, 
went  in  unto  them,  and  three  sab- 
bath days  reasoned  with  them  out 
of  the  Scriptures, 

3  Opening  and  alleging,  that 
Christ  must  needs  have  suffered, 
and  risen  again  from  the  dead ; 
and  that  this  Jesus,  whom  I  preach 
unto  you,  is  Christ. 

4  And  some  of  them  believed,  and 
consorted  with  Paul  and  Silas )  and 
of  the  devout  Greeks  a  great  mul- 
titude, and  of  the  chief  Women  not 
a  few. 

5  T[  But  the  Jews  which  believed 
not,  moved  with  envy,  took  unto 
them  certain  lewd  fellows  of  the 
baser  sort,  and  gathered  a  compa- 
ny, and  set  all  the  city  on  an  up- 
roar, and  assaulted  the  house  oi 
Jason,  and  sought  to  bring  them 
out  to  the  people. 

6  And  when  they  found  them  not,' 
they  drew  Jason  and  certain  breth- 
ren unto  the  rulers  of  the  city,  cry- 
ing, These  that  have  turned  the 
world  upside  down  are  come  hith- 
er also; 

7  Whom  Jason  hath  received : 
and  these  all  do  contrary  to  the 
decrees  of  Cesar,  saying  that  there 
is  another  king,  one  Jesus. 

8  And  they  troubled  the  people 


GERNINGAR. 


355 


rocrframa  i  ftaben,  fom  ftbant  l;orbe. 

9.  Oa)  be  anammabe  borgen  af  3^3 
fon,  oo)  af  be  anbra,  oa)  fldppte  bem. 

10.  $ltn  broberne  fldppte  ftrar,  om 
natten  ut  ^SauluS  od)  SilaS,  od)  iato 
bem  fara  till  Skrea.  War  be  fommo 
bit,  gingo  be  in  i  3ubarna8  Styna- 
goga: 

11.  1\)  be  moro  be  dblafte  iblanb 
bem  i  Sljeffalonica ;  be  anammabe 
orbet  ganffa  roilligt ;  alia  bagar  f&- 
fanbe  t  Sfrifterna,  om  bet  ocf  fa  f)abe 

fig- 

12.  Od)  mange  nf  bem  trobbe,  od) 
dvliga  ©refiffa  qroinnor  od)  man,  rodl 
mange. 

13.  Sften  ndr  be  3ubar  i  Sljeffalonica 
f&rnunimo,  att  ©ub$  orb  roarbt  ocf  i 
S3erea  af  fyaulo  fbrfunnabt,  fommo 
be  bit,  od)  uppretabe  ocffd  ber  folfet. 

14.  Od)  ftrar,  lato  broberne  spaulum 
ut,  att  I;an  gicf  alt  intitl  ftafroet ;  men 
8ila§  od)  $imotl)eu§  blefroo  ber  qmar. 

15.  8Hen  be  fom  lebfagabe  ^aulum, 
foljbe  f)onom  till  §ltl;en  ;  od)  be  fingo 
befallning  till  SilaS  oa)  $imotl)eii0, 
att  be  ffullc  meb  Ijaft  fomma  till  fjo- 
nom,  od)  foro  fina  fdrbe. 

16.  Od)  bd  $quLu8  forbibbe  bem  i 
SUfjen,  marbt  I)an8  anbe  upptdnb  i 
fyonom,  bd  f)an  fag  ftaben,  afgubabi;r- 
fan  unbergifmen  roara. 

17.  Od)  bi6puterabe  I;an  meb  be  3u- 
bar,  od)  be  gubfruftiga  uti  Stytiago- 
gan,  od)  j>a  torget,  f>ti>ar  bag,  meb  bem 
fom  fommo  till  fyonom. 

18.  Od)  ndgreP)ilofopf)er,  nemligcn, 
be  Spieureer  od)  Stoicer,  begonte  fdm- 
M  meb  l)onom.  Od)  fomlige  fabe : 
$toab  roitt  benne  fqroallraren  fdga? 
Od)  fomlige  fabe:  £>et  fyneS  fom  l)an 
roUtc  foiTunna  ndgra  ntja  gubar ;  ber* 
fore,  att  fjan  forfunnabe  bem  dtoan- 
gelium  om  3dfu,  od)  uppftdnbelfen. 

19.  Od;  be  togo  fatt  pa  Ijonom,  od) 


and  the  rulers  of  the  city,  when 
they  heard  these  things. 

9  And  when  they  had  taken  se- 
curity of  Jason,  and  of  the  others, 
they  let  them  go. 

10  %  And  the  brethren  immedi- 
ately sent  away  Paul  and  Silas  by 
night  unto  Berea :  who  coming 
thither  went  into  the  synagogue  of 
the  Jews. 

11  These  were  more  noble  than 
those  in  Thessalonica,  in  that  they 
received  the  word  with  all  readi- 
ness of  mind,  and  searched  the 
Scriptures  daily,  whether  those 
things  were  so. 

12  Therefore  many  of  them  be- 
lieved ;  also  of  honourable  women 
which  were  Greeks,  and  of  men, 
not  a  few. 

13  But  when  the  Jews  of  Thessa- 
lonica had  knowledge  that  the  word 
of  God  was  preached  of  Paul  at 
Berea,  they  came  thither  also,  and 
stirred  up  the  people. 

14  And  then  immediately  the 
brethren  sent  away  Paul  to  go 
as  it  were  to  the  sea :  but  Silas 
and  Timotheus  abode  there  still. 

15  And  they  that  conducted  Paul 
brought  him  unto  Athens  :  and  re- 
ceiving a  commandment  unto  Silas 
and  Timotheus  for  to  come  to  him 
with  all  speed,  they  departed. 

16 .  Tf  Now  while  Paul  waited  for 
them  at  Athens,  his  spirit  was  stir- 
red in  him,  when  he  saw  the  city 
wholly  given  to  idolatry. 

17  Therefore  disputed  he  in  the 
synagogue  with  the  Jews,  and  with 
the  devout  persons,  and  in  the  mar- 
ket daily  with  them  that  met  with 
him. 

18  Then  certain  philosophers  of 
the  Epicureans,  and  of  the  Stoics, 
encountered  him.  And  some  said, 
What  will  this  babbler  say  ?  other 
some,  He  seemeth  to  be  a  setter 
forth  of  strange  gods :  because  he 
preached  unto  them  Jesus,  and  the 
resurrection. 

19  And  they  took  him,  and  brought 


356 


APOSTLA 


tebbe  tjonom  pd  bomplatfen,  fdganbe: 
Sftage  mi  icfe  meta,  [;mab  benne  ni;e 
Idrbomen  dr,  fom  bu  idrer? 

20.  %\)  bu  gifmer  mdra  6ron  nfya 
ftncfen  fore :  fa  milje  mi  nu  meta,  f;tt>ab 
bet  mara  (fail. 

21.  £)d)  be  af  Sttljen,  od)  alle  be  frdm- 
manbe,  fom  ber  mifrabeS,  aftabe  pd 
intet  annat,  an  att  fdga  eller  fjora  nd- 
got  ni;tt. 

22.  ©a  flob  Spautu6  mibt  pa  bom- 
platfeu,  od)  fabc :  3  man  af  Wen,  jag 
i'er,  att  3  uti  alia  fti;cfen  omgdn  meb 
toantro. 

23  $i)  jag  fyafmcr  gatt  omfring,  od) 
ffdbat  eber  gtibobnrfan,  od)  faun  ett 
altare,  berpd ffrifmtt  flob:  Dem  ofdnba 
©ubenom.  Den  3  \\u  bijrfen  ome- 
tanbc,  fjonom  fbrfunnar  jag  eber. 

24.  ©ub  fom  fjafmer  gjort  mcrtben, 
od)  alt  bet  bcrutt  dr,  efter  l;au  dr  £>(£tft- 
re  ofmer  fyimmel  od)  jorb,  bor  l)au  icfe 
uti  be  tempel,  fom  meb  l)dnber  upp- 
bl)gba  dro : 

25.  dj  f)efler  btyrfaS  meb  menniffo* 
Odnber  bel)ofmaube  ndgon  ting,  efter 
l)an  gifmer  allom  lif,  anba  od)  alt. 

26.  Od)  Ijafmer  gjort  alt  men  it  iff o- 
fldgtet  af  ett  blob,  tilt  att  bo  pa  tjela 
jorben ;  od)  fart  bemfbre  beffdrba  tiber, 
od)  ffirfat  f;uru  mibt  od)  idngt  be  bo 
(foia. 

27.  $a  bet,  att  be  ffola  fqfa  §m~ 
ran,  om  be  matte  funna  Fdnnan  od) 
finnan,  dnbocf  l)an  dr  icfe  idngt  tfrdn 
ijtoar  oa)  en  af  ojjj. 

28.  $i;  i  l)o nom  lefme  mi,  roraS  od) 
l)afme  marelfe,  fdfom  ocf  ndgre  af  ebra 
sj&oeter  fagt  jjafma :  Xt)  mi  are  ocf  fjand 
f%te.e 

29.  Sire  mi  nu  mibb  fldgte,  fa  (fole 
mi  icfe  taiifa,  att  ©ubomen  dr  lif  mib 
gulb  oa)  filfmer,  eller  ftenar  fonftigt 
utl)uggn«,  eller  mib  mennifforo  funb. 

30.  Cd)  dnbocf  ©tib  fjafmer  &ftoer- 
fett  f)drtia  bags  \aba\\  fatoitftyetfc  tib, 


him  unto  Areopagus,  saying,  May 
we  know  what  this  new  doctrine, 
whereof  thou  speakest,  is  ? 

20  For  thou  bringest  certain 
strange  things  to  our  ears :  we 
would  know  therefore  what  these 
things  mean. 

21  (For  all    the  Athenians,  and" 
strangers  which  were  there,  spent 
their    time   in   nothing   else,    but 
either  to  tell  or  to  hear  some  new 
thing.) 

22  %  Then  Paul  stood  in  the 
midst  of  Mars'  hill,  and  said,  Ye 
men  of  Athens,  1  perceive  that  in 
all  things  ye  are  too  superstitious. 

23  For  as  I  passed  by,  and  beheld 
your  devotions,  I  found  an  altar 
with  this  inscription,  TO  THE 
UNKNOWN  GOD.  Whom  there- 
fore ye  ignorantly  worship,  him 
declare  I  unto  you.  ■ 

24  God  that  made  the  world  and 
all  things  therein,  seeing  that  he 
is  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  dwell- 
eth  not  in  temples  made  with  hands; 

25  Neither  is  worshipped  with 
men's  hands,  as  though  he  needed 
any  thing,  seeing  he  giveth  to  all 
life,  and  breath,  and  all  things ; 

26  And  hath  made  of  one  blood 
all  nations  of  men  for  to  dwell  on 
all  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  hath 
determined  the  times  before  ap- 
pointed, and  the  bounds  of  their 
habitation ; 

27  That  they  should  seek  the 
Lord,  if  haply  they  might  feel 
after  him,  and  find  him,  though 
he  be  not  far  from  every  one  of  us . 

28  For  in  him  we  live,  and  move, 
and  have  our  being;  as  certain 
also  of  your  own  poets  have  said, 
For  we  are  also  his  offspring. 

29  Forasmuch  then  as  we  are  the 
offspring  of  God,  we  ought  not  to 
think  that  the  Godhead  is  like  unto 
gold,  or  silver,  or  stone,  graven  by 
art  and  man's  device. 

30  And  the  times  of  this  ignor- 
ance God  winked  at ;  but  now  com- 


GERNINGAR. 


357 


forfnunar  fyan  bocf  nu  memiifforna,  aU 
alle  alleftdbS  ffola  bdttra  fig. 
Si.  50)  l)an  ^afmer  fatt  en  bag  fore, 
J>d  Ijmilfen  f;an  ffall  boma  jorbene  frets 
meb  rdttfdrbigfjet,  genom  ben  man,  i 
tyroilfen  ban  bet  beflutit  ^afmer,  gif- 
roanbe  alia  tron  fore,  i  bet  !>m  fyonom 
uj^mdtft  J>abe  ifrdti  be  boba. 

32.  Da  be  fyorbe  ndmnaQ  be  bobaes 
upbftanbelfe,  giorbe  fomlige  ber  gdcf 
af,  od)  fomlige  fabe:  $Bi  roilie  an 
tyttermera  \)bxa  big  berom. 

33.  Od)  fa  gicf  Ratlins  ut  ifrdn  bem. 

34.  Od)  ndgre  man  f>6rio  fig  intifl 
I)onom,  od)  trobbe ;  iblanb  fjroilfa  mar 
i)iont)fiii8,  en  af  SRdbet,  od)  en  qtotn- 
na,  bendmnb  <Damari8,  od)  anbre  meb 
bem. 


18.  Sajnici. 

(?\erefter  for  $aulu8  af  9ltl)en,  od) 
&  fom  till  GorintlwS: 

2.  Od)  ber  fann  fyan  en  Sttbe.  be- 
ndmnb Slqoila,  borbig  af  spionto,  ben 
nt)ligen  fommen  mar  af  Stalten,  od) 
^rifcilla,  &an8  f^uflru :  ti)  Glaubiuft 
t)abt  bnbit  uppa,  att  alle  Subar  fftille 
fara  ut  af  SRom,  od)  l)oll  I)an  fig  intill 
bem ; 

'3.  %\)  I;an  mar  af  famma  fyanbtmerf ; 
od)  blef  ndr  bem,  od)  arbetabe :  od)  mar 
beraS  r;anbtmerf  att  gora  paulun. 

4.  Od)  bifputerabe  fyan  ttti  ©tynago- 
gan  pa  alia  ©ab-bater,  braganbe  ber- 
till  babe  3ubar  od)  ©refer. 

5.  Od)  bd  ©ila8  od)  $imotfyen8  Fom- 
mo  ifrdn  Sftacebonicn,  tmingabe  §ln- 
ben  SfkuluS,  att  betyga  Subarna,  att 
35fu8  mar  GfyriftuS. 

6.  Od)  ba  be  fabe  beremot,  od)  talabe 
fydbelfe,  ffafabe  \)an  flna  fldber,  od) 
fabe  till  bem  :  Gbert  blob  mare  ofmer 
ebert  fytifmub;  fydrefter  gar  jag  nu 
offfylbig  till  §ebningarna. 

7.  Od)  fa  gtdT  ban  bdban,  od)  fom  uti 


mandeth  all  men  every  where  to 
repent : 

31  Because  he  hath  appointed  a 
day,  in  the  which  he  will  judge  the 
world  in  righteousness  by  that  man 
whom  he  hath  ordained;  whereof  he 
hath  given  assurance  unto  all  men, 
in  that  he  hath  raised  him  from 
the  dead. 

32  %  And  when  they  heard  of  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead, some  mock- 
ed :  and  others  said,  We  will  hear 
thee  again  of  this  matter. 

33  So  Paul  departed  from  among 
them. 

34  Howbeit  certain  men  clave  un- 
to him,  and  believed:  among -the 
which  was  Dionysius  the  Areopa- 
gite,  and  a  woman  named  Dama- 
ris,  and  others  with  them. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

AFTER  these   things  Paul  de- 
parted from  Athens,  and  came 
to  Corinth; 

2  And  found  a  certain  Jew  named 
Aquila,  born  in  Pontus,  lately 
come  from  Italy,  with  his  wife  Pris- 
cilla,  (because  that  Claudius  had 
commanded  all  Jews  to  depart 
from  Rome,)  and  came  unto  them. 

3  And  because  he  was  of  the  same 
craft,  he  abode  with  them,  and 
wrought :  for  by  their  occupation 
they  were  tentmakers. 

4  And  he  reasoned  in  the  syna 
gogue  every  sabbath,  and  persua- 
ded the  Jews  and  the  Greeks. 

5  And  when  Silas  and  Timotheus 
were  come  from  Macedonia,  Paul 
was  pressed  in  the  spirit,  and  tes- 
tified to  the  Jews  that  Jesus  was 
Christ. 

6  And  when  they  opposed  them- 
selves, and  blasphemed,  he  shook 
his  raiment,  and  said  unto  them, 
Your  blood  be  upon  your  own  heads; 
I  am  clean:  from  henceforth  I  will 
go  unto  the  Gentiles. 

7  T[  And  he  departed  thence,  and 


558 


APOSTLA 


en  nuinfl  buS,  fom  Incite  SufhiS,  ben 
ber  roar  en  gubfruftig  man,  IjroilfenS 
IjiiS  roar  fjarbt  roib  Snnagogan. 

8.  atten  SrifpuS,  £)froerften  for  S»)iia- 
flogan,  trobbe  §e8tranoin,  meb  alt  fit! 
f)ii§;  od)  mange  (Eorint()ier,  fom  pa 
(jorbe,  trobbe  oa)  idto  fig  bopa. 

9.  Dd)  fabe  &(*$ren  tilt  ^aaluiit  uti 
en  fi;n  om  natten :  %mtta  big  intet, 
u.tan  tala,-od)  tig  icfe, 

10.  %\)  jag  drmeb  big,  od)  ingen  ffall 
b\uka  till  att  gora  big  ffaba :  tt)  jag 
fjafroer  mtytfet  folf  i  benna  ftaben. 

11.  Sa  blef  l)an  ber  ett  dr,  od)  fej 
mdnaber,  laranbe  bem  ®ub8  orb. 

12.  Uleis  bd  ©allion  roar  8anb6&of- 
bing  ofroer  Sldjaja,  refte  Snbarne  fig 
npp  enbrdgteligen  mot  ^aulnm,  od) 
fyabt  Oonom  fram  for  bomflolen, 

13.  ©dganbe:  benne  mannen  gifroer 
mennifforna  in,  att  bl;rfa  @ub  emot 
lagen. 

14.  Od)  fom  $aulu8  nu  aftabe  up|)= 
lata  fin  mnn,  fabe  ©allien  till  3u- 
barna:  SBore  ndgon  ordtt  ff ebb,  eller 
ndgon  frodr  ogerning,  roore  rodl  tilt- 
borligt,  att  jag  tyorbe  eber,  3  Snbar. 

15.  EHen  dr  ndgot  fpofdmdl  om  orb 
od)  namn,  od)  om  eber  lag,  ber  mdgen 
3  fielfroe  fe  eber  om,  tt)  ber  ofroer  roill 
jag  ingen  bomare  roara. 

16.  Dd)  l)an  bref  bem  ifrdn  bomfro- 
len. 

17.  £)d  togo  alle  ©referne  fatt  pa 
©ofrfjeneS,  £froerften  forStynagogan, 
od)  flogo  l)onom  fram  for  bomftolen; 
oa)  ©ailion  ffotte  ber  intet  om. 

18.  Seban  ^aultiS  f)abe  ba  roarit  ber 
i  idng  tib,  fyelfabe  l)an  broberna,  ocf> 
feglabc  fma  fdrbe  tillSt)rien,  od)  foljbe 
tyonom  Sprifcilla  od)  Slqoila ;  od>  t)an 
rafabe  fitt  rmfroub  i  tadjrea,  tt)  f>an 
r;abe  ett  lofte. 

19.  Od)  fom  bdban  till  (Sptyefnm,  od) 
ber  idt  f)an  bem  blifroa;  men  fjan  gicf 


entered  into  a  certain  man's  house, 
named  Justus,  one  that  worshipped 
God,  whose  house  joined  hard  to 
the  synagogue. 

8  And  Crispus,  the  chief  ruler  of 
the  synagogue,  believed  on  the  Lord 
with  all  his  house ;  and  many  of 
the  Corinthians  hearing  believed, 
and  were  baptized. 

9  Then  spake  the  Lord  to  Paul  in 
the  night  by  a  vision,  Be  not  afraid, 
but  speak,  and  hold  not  thy  peace : 

10  For  I  am  with  thee,  and  no 
man  shall  set  on  thee  to  hurt  thee  : 
for  I  have  much  people  in  this  city. 

1 1  And  he  continued  there  a  year 
and  six  months,  teaching  the  word 
of  God  among  them. 

12  ^T  And  when  Gallio  was  the 
deputy  of  Achaia,  the  Jews  made 
insurrection  with  one  accord  against 
Paul,  and  brought  him  to  the  judg- 
ment seat, 

13  Saying,  This  fellow  persuadeth 
men  to  worship  God  contrary  to  the 
law. 

14  And  when  Paul  was  now  about 
to  open  his  mouth,  Gallio  said  un- 
to the  Jews,  If  it  were  a  matter  of 
wrong  or  wicked  lewdness,  0  ye 
Jews,  reason  would  that  I  should 
bear  with  you : 

15  But  if  it  be  a  question  of  words 
and  names,  and  o/your  law,  look 
ye  to  it ;  for  I  will  be  no  judge  of 
such  matters. 

16  And  he  dr,ave  them  from  the 
judgment  seat. 

17  Then  all  the  Greeks  took  Sos- 
thenes,  the  chief  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue, and  beat  him  before  the 
judgment  seat.  And  Gallio  cared 
for  none  of  those  things. 

18  Tf  And  Paul  after  this  tarried 
there  yet  a  good  while,  and  then 
took  his  leave  of  the  brethren,  and 
sailed  thence  into  Syria,  and  with 
him  Priscilla  and  Aquila;  having 
shorn  his  head  in  Cenchrea  :  for  he 
had  a  vow. 

19  And  he  came  to  Ephesus,  and 
left  them  there :  but  he  himself 


GERNINGAR. 


359 


in  i  Srmagogan,  oa)  bl§puterat>c  mcb 
SuDarna. 

20.  Od)  be  babo  f)ouom,  att  I;an  ffulle 
blifma  i  idngre  tib  ndr  bem,  ba  mille 
l)aii  icfe ; 

21.  lUan  fyan  (jelfabe  bem,  fdganbe: 
Sag  nictfte  ju  dnbteligen  it»ara  i  3eru= 
falcm,  i  ben  fyogtiben  fom  infhinbar; 
men  feban  mill  jag  fomma  till  eber 
igen,  om  ©tib  mill.  Od)  fa  for  l)an 
if  ran  (Spfyefo. 

22.  Da)  f)an  fom  till  (Eefareen,  od)  bd 
ban  l)abe  marit  n|>pe,  od)  fyelfat  for- 
famlingen,  for  f)an  neb  till  §lntiod)ien. 

23.  6d)  feban  Ijan  ber  i  ndgon  tib 
marit  |)abe,  for  l)an  flna  fdrbe,  od) 
manbrabe  alt  bort  at  genom  ©alatiffa 
lanbet  od)  ^Jr;n;gieii,  fttyrfanbe  alia 
^drjungarna. 

24.  Da  fom  till  SMefttm  en  3nbe, 
bendmnb  9lpollo§,  borbig  af  9Uer.an- 
brien,  en  mdltalig  man,  od)  mdgtig  i 
©frifterna. 

25.  £>ennc  mar  unberroift  i  &§9R» 
ran8  mag,  od)  talabe,.upptdnb  i  an* 
ban,  od)  forfnmmabe  life  lara  bet 
&(t$ranom  tillfjorbe,  od)  mifte  alle- 
naft  fdga  af  3oI)anni6  bopelfe. 

26.  Od)  fyan  begtynte  brtfreligen  tala 
titi  ©i)nagogan.  $)d  ^rifcilla  od) 
Slqbila  f)5rbe  l)onom,  togo  be  l)onom 
till  fig,  od)  utti)bbe  for  fyonom  dnnu 
grunbeligare  ®ub8  mdg. 

27.  Od)  bd  t)an  mille  fdrbas  till 
$Id>aia,  ffrefmo  broberne,  od)  forma- 
nabe  Sdrjungarna,  att  be  ffulle  unbfd 
l)onom.  Od)  t>a  f)an  fram  fom,  mar 
fjan  bem  fom  trobbe,  mi)cfet  till  troft 
genom  ndben. 

28.  $t)  f)an  ofmermann  3ubarna 
ffarpeligen,  od)  uppenbarligen  bemi- 
fabe,  meb  Sfrifterna,  att  3®fu8  mar 
GtnijtuS. 

19.  &ap}Ul 

f\&)  begaf  fig,  meban  §lpollo&  mar  i 
*"  (£orintr)o  att  $JSaulu8  manbrabe 
nenom  be  ofra  lanben,  od)  fom  till 
(EMcfum ;  ber  fann  fyan  ndgra  £dr- 
iungar. 


entered   into  the  synagogue,   and 
reasoned  with  the  Jews. 

20  When  they  desired  him  to 
tarry  longer  time  with  them,  he 
consented  not ; 

21  Bat  bade  them  farewell,  say- 
ing, I  must  by  all  means  keep  this 
feast  that  cometh  in  Jerusalem  : 
but  I  will  return  again  unto  you, 
if  God  will.  And  he  sailed  from 
Ephesus. 

22  And  when  he  had  landed  at  Ce- 
sarea,  and  gone  up,  and  saluted  the 
church,  he  went  down  to  Antioch. 

23  And  after  he  had  spent  some 
time  there,  he  departed,  and  went 
over  all  the  country  of  Galatia  and 
Phrygia  in  order,  strengthening  all 
the  disciples. 

24  ^f  And  a  certain  Jew  named 
Apollos,  born  at  Alexandria,  an 
eloquent  man,  and  mighty  in  the 
Scriptures,  came  to  Ephesus. 

25  This  man  was  instructed  in 
the  way  of  the  Lord ;  and  being 
fervent  in  the  spirit,  he  spake  and 
taught  diligently  the  things  of  the 
Lord,  knowing  only  the  baptism 
of  John. 

26  And  he  began  to  speak  boldly 
in  the  synagogue :  whom  when 
Aquila  and  Priscilla  had  heard, 
they  took  him  unto  them,  and  ex- 
pounded unto  him  the  way  of  God 
more  perfectly. 

27  And  when  he  was  disposed  to 
pass  into  Achaia,  the  brethren 
wrote,  exhorting  the  disciples  to 
receive  him  :  who,  when  he  was 
come,  helped  them  much  which 
had  believed  through  grace  : 

28  For  he  mightily  convinced  the 
Jews,  and  that  publicly,  shewing 
by  the  Scriptures  that  Jesus  was 
Christ. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while 
Apollos  was  at  Corinth,  Paul 
having  passed  through  the  upper 
coasts  came  to  Ephesus ;  and  find- 
ing certain  disciples. 


3(50 


APOSTLA 


2.  Cd)  ban  fabe  till  bem:  S^afroen  3 
fa tt  ben  &etiga  Slnba,  fcbau  3  troD- 
ben?  2)  a  fa  be  be  till  l;onom:  SBi 
Ijafroe  icfe  ens  1/ort,  om  ndgon  &etig 
Slnbe  dv  till. 

3.  Del)  I;an  fabe  till  bem :  &roar  meb 
dren  3  bd  bopte?  £>e  fabe:  SReb 
3ol;anni8  b&pelfc. 

4.  5>a  fabe  failing :  Sof;amie6  bobte 
meb  bdttringend  bo|)elfe,  od)  fabe  fol- 
fet,  att  be  ffulle  tro  J)d  ben,  fom  fom- 
ina  ffulle  efter  fjonom ;  bet  dv,  |)d 
(Efjriftum  3(£fuin. 

5.  Dd)  bd  be  bet  fyorbe,  lato  be  boba 
fig  i  §(SiHran$  3§fu  namn. 

6.  Oct)  bd  SJJauluS  labe  fydnber  \>a 
bem,  fom  ben  foelige  $nbe  ofroer  bem, 
od)  be  beg);nte  tala  meb  tungonidl.  od) 
J)robf)eterabe. 

7.  Dd)  alle  bejfa  moro  rotb  tolf  man. 

8.  Dd)  l;an  gicf  in  i  ©tynagogan,  od) 
talabe  brifteligen  i  tie  mdnaber,  bif- 
Jmterabe  od)  rdbbe  till  ©ub&  rife. 


9.  Da)  efter  bd  ndgre  af  bem  toorbo 
fbrfydrbabc  od)  icfe  trobbe,  titan  talabe 
ilia  om  ben  rodgen  for  ben  meniga  man, 
gicf  I;an  if  ran  bem,  od)  afffiljbe  2dr- 
jungarna,  biftuteranbe  bageligen  uti 
en  man8  fd)ola,  fom  l;ette  $»;raniui8. 

10.  Da)  betta  gicf  fd  till  i  tudr:  ©a 
att  alle  be  fom  bobbe  i  Slfien  ()orbe 
§e$Rraii8  3§fu  orb,  babe  3ubar  od) 
©refer. 

11.  Dd)  ©ub  gjorbe  icfe  ringa  frafter 
genom  spauli  fydnber: 

12.  ©a  att  be  oef  togo  froettebufar 
oa)  fforten,  fom  roib  ban§  fropb  f)abe 
fominit,  oct)  labe  bd  be  fjufa ;  od)  f  juf- 
bomen  gicf  utaf  bem,  od)  be  onbe  an* 
bar  foro  ut. 

13.  ©d  rooro  ndgre  Subar  befrodr- 
jare,  fom  foro  omfring,  be  togo  fig  fore 
dfalla  §(£8tran8  3£fu  namn,  'ofroer 
bem  fom  fyabc  be  onba  anbar,  fdganbe: 
SBi  bcfmdrje  eber  roib  SSfum,  ben 
ipaulttd  prebifar. 


2  He  said  unto  them,  Have  yc 
received  the  Holy  Ghost  since  ye 
believed  ?  And  they  said  unto  him, 
We  have  not  so  much  as  heard 
whether  there  he  any  Holy  Ghost. 

3  And  he  said  unto  them,  Unto 
what  then  were  ye  baptized  ?  And 
they  said.  Unto  John's  baptism. 

4  Then  said  Paul,  John  verily 
baptized  with  the  baptism  of  re- 
pentance, saying  unto  the  people, 
that  they  should  believe  on  him 
which  should  come  after  him,  that 
is,  on  Christ  Jesus. 

5  When  they  heard  this,  they 
were  baptized  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus. 

6  And  when  Paul  had  laid  his 
hands  upon  them,  the  Holy  Ghost 
came  on  them ;  and  they  spake 
with  tongues,  and  prophesied. 

7  And  all  the  men  were  about 
twelve. 

8  And  he  went  into  the  syna- 
gogue, and  spake  boldly  for  the 
space  of  three  months,  disputing 
and  persuading  the  things  concern- 
ing the  kingdom  of  God. 

9  But  when  divers  were  harden- 
ed, and  believed  not,  but  spake  evil 
of  that  way  before  the  multitude, 
he  departed  from  them,  and  sepa- 
rated the  disciples,  disputing  daily 
in  the  school  of  one  Tyrannus. 

10  And  this  continued  by  the 
space  of  two  years  j  so  that  all 
they  which  dwelt  in  Asia  heard 
the  word  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  both 
Jews  and  Greeks. 

1 1  And  God  wrought  special  mir- 
acles by  the  hands  of  Paul : 

12  So  that  from  his  body  were 
brought  unto  the  sick  handker- 
chiefs or  aprons,  and  the  diseases 
departed  from  them,  and  the  evil 
spirits  went  out  of  them. 

13  T[  Then  certain  of  the  vaga- 
bond Jews,  exorcists,  took  upon 
them  to  call  over  them  which  had 
evil  spirits  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  saying,  We  adjure  you  by 
Jesus  whom  Paul  preacheth. 


GERNINGAR. 


361 


14.  Oo)  ibianb  bem  fom  betta  giorbe, 
tooro  en  3ubc8  fju  (oner,  Sceme,  6f= 
merfta  $re£en& 

15.  £>d  fmarabe  ben  onbe  anben,  oa) 
fabe:  SSftim  funner  jag  mdl,  od) 
^anlnm  met  jag  mdl ;  men  1)0  dren  3? 

16.  Od)  mannen,  fom  ben  onbe  an- 
ben uti  mar,  f prang  u|>|>d  bem,  od) 
marbt  bem  ofmermdgtig,  oa)  faftabe 
bem  unber  fig,  fd  att  be  nafne  od)  far= 
gabc  nnbflnbbe  utaf  bet  Ijnfet. 

17.  Od)  betta  marbt  alia  metterligr, 
bdbe.Subar  oa)  ©refer,  fom  bobbe  i 
6|)f)efo-,  oa)  en  rdbbbdge  foil  ofmer 
bem  alia,  od)  §(&7tran8  3(Sfu  namn 
marbt  ftorligen  prifabt. 

18.  Oa)  mange  af  bem  fom  trobbe, 
fommo  od)  befdnbe,  oa)  fbrfnnnabe 
fymab  be  tttrdttat  l)abe. 

19.  3)ten  mange  af  bem  fom  formct= 
na  fonfter  brnfat  l)abe,  bttro  fram 
bocfema,  oa)  brdnbe  upp  i  bmarS  nianfi 
dfi;n;  oa)  bd  beraS  mdrbe  rdfnabt 
marbt,  marbt  bet  funnit  till  femtio 
tufenbe  J>enningar. 

20.  ©d  faft  mdr,te  ba  $%$tvaM  orb, 
oa)  fom  till  magt. 

21.  £)d  betta  ffebt  mar,  fatte^auluS 
fig  fore  i  anbftii,  att  fara  genom  2Jia» 
cebonien  od)  §ia)aja  till  Sernfalem  fd- 
ganbe:  Star  jag  bafmer  marit  ber, 
mdfte  jag  ocf  fe  iRom. 

22.  <Dd  fdnbe  l)an  till  9)tacebonicn 
tmd  af  bem,  fom  I)onom  tjente.  neni- 
ligen  $imotl)enm  oa)  Graflum ;  men 
fjelf  blef  l)an  qmar  till  en  lib  i  Bflra. 

23.  $a  ben  tiben  marbt  icfe  litet  bill- 
ler  om  ben  mdgen. 

24.  %\)  bet  mar  en  gnlbfmeb,  bendmnb 
<Demetriu8,  fom  giorbe  filfmertcmpel 
till  Diana,  ber  be  en  ftor  minning  af 
t)abe,  fom  bet  l)anbtmerf  brufabe. 

25.  $toilfa  ban  tUUjopa  fallabe,  oa) 
be  ber  flift  arbete  |>ldgabe  brnfa,  oa) 
fabe :  3  man,  3  meten,  att  mi  bafme 
roar  ndring  af  betta  banbtmerfet; 

26.  Oa)  3  fen  oa)  r/oren,  att  benne 
^atiluS  t)afmer  bebragit  ej  atlenaft  i 
(SMefo,  utan  fd  ndr  i  bela  Sifien,  oa) 
formdnbt  mi)(fet  folf,  fdganbe,  att  bet 


14  And  there  were  seven  sons  of 
one  Sceva.  a  Jew,  and  chief  of  the 
priests,  which  did  so. 

15  And  the  evil  spirit  answered 
and  said,  Jesus  I  know,  and  Paul 
I  know ;  but  who  are  ye  ? 

16  And  the  man  in  whom  the 
evil  spirit  was  leaped  on  them, 
and  overcame  them,  and  prevail- 
ed against  them,  so  that  they  fled 
out  of  that  house  naked  and 
wounded. 

17  And  this  was  known  to  all  the 
Jews  and  Greeks  also  dwelling  at 
Ephesus ;  and  fear  fell  on  them  all, 
and  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
was  magnified. 

18  And  many  that  believed  came, 
and  confessed,  and  shewed  their 
deeds. 

19  Many  of  them  also  which  used 
curious  arts  brought  their  books  to- 
gether, and  burned  them  before  all 
men:  and  they  counted  the  price 
of  them,  and  found  it  fifty  thou- 
sand pieces  of  silver. 

20  So  mightily  grew  the  word  of 
God  and  prevailed. 

21  %  After  these  things  were 
ended,  Paul  purposed  in  the  spirit, 
when  he  had  passed  through  Ma- 
cedonia and  Achaia,  to  go  to  Jeru- 
salem, saying,  After  I  have  been 
there,  I  must  also  see  Rome. 

22  So  he  sent  into  Macedonia  two 
of  them  that  ministered  unto  him, 
Timotheus  and  Erastus ;  but  he 
himself  stayed  in  Asia  for  a  season. 

23  And  the  same  time  there  arose 
no  small  stir  about  that  way. 

24  For  a  certain  man  named  De- 
metrius, a  silversmith,  which  made 
silver  shrines  for  Diana,  brought  no 
small  gain  unto  the  craftsmen ; 

25  Whom  he  called  together  with 
the  workmen  of  like  occupation, 
and  said,  Sirs,  ye  know  that  by  this 
craft  we  have  our  wealth. 

26  Moreover  ye  see  and  hear,  that 
not  alone  at  Ephesus,  but  almost 
throughout  all  Asia,  this  Paul  hath 
persuaded  and  turned  away  much 


362 


APOSTLA 


dr  icfe  gubar,  fom  gora&  meb  menni- 
ffofydnber; 

27.  Od)  roarber  icfe  allenaft  gdllanbcS 
beii  belenaf  mart  f;ant>tir>erf,  ait  bet 
neberldggeS ;  utan  jemrodl  ocf,  att  ben 
ftora  gubinnanS  Diane  tempel  roarber 
for  intet  I)allit,  od)  matte  ta  ffe,  att 
j)enne3  I;drligf)et  affommer,  ben  bocf 
jjela  SIfien  od)  fyela  roerlben  bi;rfar. 

28.  9cdr  be  betta  l)brbe,  roorbo  be 
fulle  meb  rorebe,  od)  ropabe,  fdganbe: 
©tor  dr  be  dpIjcfierS  Diana. 

29.  Od)  i  Ijeta  ftaben  marbt  ett  upp= 
lopp  ■  od)  be  folio  I)afteligen  till,  alle 
meb  ett  mob,  in  pd  ffdboplatfen,  od) 
togo  fatt  pa  ©ajuS  od)  §lriftard)uo, 
fom  rooro  af  3)}acebonien,  od)  af  ^anli 
fdltffap. 

30.  Od)  ^aulnS  roiilc  gd  in  i  f)open 
till  folfet:  bd  roille  Sdrjungarne  bet 
icfe  tillftdbja. 

31.  ©dnbe  ocf  ndgre  af  be  £)froerfta 
i  §lfien,  fom  foan8  manner  rooro,  till 
ijonom,  od)  bdbo,  att  Ijan  ffnlle  icfe 
gifroa  fig  in  pa  platfen. 

32.  Od)  anbre  ropabe  annat,  ti)  nic- 
nigfjeten  roar  forbiftrab,  od)  mefte  be* 
len  roifte  icfe,  for  fjtvab  fof  be  rooro 
forfamlabe. 

33.  Od)  fomlige  af  folfet  brogo  SUej= 
anbnim  fram.  ben  3ubarne  framftotte. 
Dd  tecf nabe  SUejanber  meb  fjanben,  att 
be  ffnlle  roara  tv>fte,  od)  aftabe  fbrfroa- 
ra  fig  for  folfet. 

34.  9cdr  be  fomummo,  att  f)an  roar 
en  ^ubc,  ropabe  be  alle  meb  en  mun, 
fa  ndr  i  trod  timar,  fdganbe:  ©tor 
dr  be  (SpljefierS  Diana. 

35.  Da  (Eancelleren  fyabe  ftillat  fol= 
fet,  fabe  I;an :  3  man  af  (£pi)efo.  r;o 
dr  ben  menniffa  fom  icfe  roet,  att  be 
epl)efier8  ftab  bprfar  ben  ftora  gn bin- 
nan  Diana,  od)  bet  beldte,  fom  af  Dim- 
melen  neberfommit  dr? 


36.  ©d  efter  ber  fdger  tngen  emot, 
mdften  3  frilla  eber,  od)  intet  ordbe- 
ligt  foretaga. 


people,  saying  that  they  be  no  gods, 
which  are  made  with  hands  : 

27  So  that  not  only  this  our  craft 
is  in  danger  to  be  set  at  nought ; 
but  also  that  the  temple  of  the 
great  goddess  Diana  should  be  des- 
pised, and  her  magnificence  should 
be  destroyed,  whom  all  Asia  and" 
the  world  worshippeth. 

28  And  when  they  heard  these 
sayings,  they  were  full  of  wrath, 
and  cried  out.  saying,  Great  is  Di- 
ana of  the  Ephesians. 

29  And  the  whole  city  was  filled 
with  confusion  :  and  having  caught 
Gaius  and  Aristarchus,  men  of  Ma- 
cedonia, Paul's  companions  in  trav- 
el, thev  rushed  with  one  accord  into 
the  theatre. 

30  And  when  Paul  would  have 
entered  in  unto  the  people,  the  dis- 
ciples suffered  him  not. 

31  And  certain  of  the  chief  of 
Asia,  which  were  his  friends,  sent 
unto  him,  desiring  him  that  he 
would  not  adventure  himself  into 
the  theatre. 

32  Some  therefore  cried  one  thing, 
and  some  another :  for  the  assem- 
bly was  confused  •  and  the  more 
part  knew  not  wherefore  they  were 
come  together. 

33  And  they  drew  Alexander  out 
of  the  multitude,  the  Jews  putting 
him  forward.  And  Alexander  beck- 
oned with  the  hand,  and  would  have 
made  his  defence  unto  the  people. 

34  But  when* they  knew  that  he 
was  a  Jew,  all  with  one  voice  about 
the  space  of  two  hours  cried  out, 
Great  is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians. 

35  And  when  the  townclerk  had 
appeased  the  people,  he  said,  Ye 
men  of  Ephesus,  what  man  is  there 
that  knoweth  not  how  that  the  city 
of  the  Ephesians  is  a  worshipper 
of  the  great  goddess  Diana,  and  of 
the  image  which  fell  down  from 
Jupiter  ? 

36  Seeing  then  that  these  things 
cannot  be  spoken  against,  ye  ought 
to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  nothing  rash  1  y . 


GKKNINGAR. 


363 


37.  3  bafmen  bragit  beffa  maniierna 
frdiu,  foni  fyroarfen  dro  h;rfor6fn?are. 
etter  eber  gubinna8  forfmdbare. 

38.  Cm  $)emetriu8,  oa)  be  meb  I)o= 
nom  dro  af  f)an§  Ijanbtroerf,  l)afma 
faf  emot  ndgou,  fa  Ijafmer  man  Stab 
oa)  rdttcgdng,  od)  fogbar ;  bcr  mdga 
be  flaga  od)  fmara  bmarannan. 

39  8Jieii  Ijafmen  3  om  ndgot  annat 
ftanbla,  ba  md  bet  dtffiljafc  uti  ndgot 
tillborligt  famqmdm. 

40.  %\)  bet  dr  fara,  att  mi  fomme  i 
ffulb,  f&r  bet  upplopp,  fom  i  bag  ffebt 
dr,  efter  ingen  faf  pa  fdrbe  dr,  ber  mi 
funne  ndgot  ffdl  aftaga  till  betta  tijj£* 
lopp. 

41.  Od)  bd  f>an  bet  fagt  l)abe,  lat 
[)an  folfet  gd. 

20.  Sabitel. 

<J\d  nn  upblopbet  marbt  ftillabt,  fal= 
*^  labe  s|Xaulu8  Sdrjungarna  till  fig, 
oa)  fyelfabe  bem,  od)  for  flna  fdrbe,  till 
att  braga  in  uti  9)iacebonien. 

2.  Od)  ndr  ban  babe  manbrat  genom 
be  lanbSdnbar,  od)  formanat  bem  meb 
ntytfet  tal,  fom  l)an  in  i  ®refelanb. 

3.  Dd)  f)an  blcf  ber  i  tie  mdnaber. 
£a)  efter  3ubarne  f)abe  fatt  forfdt  for 
bonom,  ndr  tym  ffulle  fara  in  i  Styri- 
en,  fief  fjan  for  rdb,  att  mdnba  om 
igen  genom  SWacebonien. 

4.  Co)  f&ijbe  l)onom  att  in  till  ftfkn, 
Sopakv  af  SBereen,  od)  af  ^^cffalo- 
nica  §lriftard)u5,  od)  ©eeunbuS,  oa) 
©aju6  af  1)erbe,  od)  $imotbeu& ;  od) 
af  Slfien,  $i;djini&,  od)  $robf)imu§. 

5.  IDeffe  foro  framfore,  od)  bibbe  ofj 
i  Sroaba. 

6.  SHen  mi  feglabe  af  f  pibjjig,  efter 
spdffabagarna,  oa)  fommo  till  bem  i 
troabe  innan  fern  bagar,  od)  tofmabe 
ber  i  fju  bagar. 

7.  $d  en  Sabbat,  bd  Sdrjungarne 
fommo  tillfammanS,  tin  att  bri)ta  bro- 
bet,  fyabc  ^atiluS  ett  tal  f&r  bem,  efter 


37  For  ye  have  brought  hither 
these  men,  which  are  neither  rob- 
bers of  churches,  nor  yet  blasphe- 
mers of  your  goddess. 

38  Wherefore  if  Demetrius,  and 
the  craftsmen  which  are  with  him, 
have  a  matter  against  any  man,  the 
law  is  open,  and  there  are  deputies : 
let  them  implead  one  another. 

39  But  if  ye  inquire  any  thing 
concerning  other  matters,  it  shall 
be  determined  in  a  lawful  assem- 
bly. 

40  For  we  are  in  danger  to  be 
called  in  question  for  this  day's 
uproar,  there  being  no  cause  where- 
by we  may  give  an  account  of  this 
concourse. 

41  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  dismissed  the  assembly. 


A 


CHAPTER  XX. 

ND  after  the  uproar  was  ceas- 
ed, Paul  called  unto  him  the 
disciples,  and  embraced  them,  and 
departed  for  to  go  into  Macedonia. 

2  And  when  he  had  gone  over 
those  parts,  and  had  given  them 
much  exhortation,  he  came  into 
Greece, 

3  And  there  abode  three  months. 
And  when  the  Jews  laid  wait  for 
him,  as  he  was  about  to  sail  into 
Syria,  he  purposed  to  return  through 
Macedonia. 

4  And  there  accompanied  him  into 
Asia  Sopater  of  Berea ;  and  of  the 
Thessalonians,  Aristarchus  and  Se- 
cundus )  and  Gaius  of  Derbe,  and 
Timotheus ;  and  of  Asia,  Tychicus 
and  Trophimus. 

5  These  going  before  tarried  for 
us  at  Troas. 

6  And  we  sailed  away  from  Phi- 
lippi  after  the  days  of  unleavened 
bread,  and  came  unto  them  to  Troas 
in  five  days ;  where  we  abode  seven 
days. 

7  And  upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  when  the  disciples  came  to- 
gether to  break  bread,  Paul  preach- 


364 


APOSTLA 


f)an  mille  anbra  bagen  fdrba8,  od)  for- 
brojbe  I;an  talet  intill  mibnatten. 

8.  Od)  manna  lju8  rooro  uJ)J)tdnbe  i 
falen,  ber  be  forfamlabe  rooro. 

9.  ©d  fatt  ber  en  rjngling  uti  ett 
fenfter,  bendmnb  (Suh)d)u8,  od)  tear 
forttyngb  af  frodr  fomn ;  od)  mib  $a»* 
Iu8  lange  talabe,  tog  fomnen  l)oiiom 
fa  froarligen,  att  fjan  foil  neb  af  trebje 
bottnen,  od)  rcarbt  ujtytagen  bob. 

10.  £>d  fteg  spauluS  neb  od)  labe  fig 
|)a  f)onom,  od)  tog  omfring  bonom,  od) 
fabe :  Saver  icfe  bebrofroabe ;  ft;  f  jd- 
len  dr  dnnu  uti  fjonom. 

11.  Seban  gicf  fjan  u|>l>  igen,  od) 
brot  brobet,  od)  at ;  od)  talabe  feban 
ldnge  nieb  bem,  till  be&  bet  bagabeS, 
od)  fd  fdrbabc©  f)an. 

12.  Od)  fyabe  be  tax  tynglingen  fram 
lefroanbe,  od)  rooro  beraf  icfe  litet  tro= 
ftabe. 

13.  gflen  roi  frego  till  ffe|>|)8  od)  foro 
bdban  till  Slffon,  aftanbe  ber  intaga 
^Jaulum,  ft)  l)an  babe  fa  fficf  at,  od) 
fjan  roille  fara  lanbmdgen. 

14.  Scar  tt>i  tillfjopa  fomnio  i  Slffon, 
togo  rot  fyonom  in,  od)  fonnno  feban  till 
Sttiftjlenen. 

15.  Ddban  feglaberoi,  od)  fommo  ba= 
gen  ndft  efter  in  emot  (Sl)ium,  od)  fd 
bagen  berefter  fomnio  mi  till  ©amuni, 
od)  iofroabe  i  Jrogillio,  od)  ndfra  ba= 
gen  efter,  fommo  roi  till  SWiletuin. 

16.  %\)  spaulue  &abe  fatt  fig  fore,  att 
fegta  fram  om  GpIjefuS,  \>a  bet,  att 
f)an  icfe  ffutle  fortofroa  fig  i  9lflen,  ft; 
ban  f)aftabe  fig,  om  mojeligt  fyabe  roa= 
rit,  att  i)ci\\  funbe  roarit  i  Serufalem 
om  spingefrbagarna. 

17.  Od)  fdnbe  f)an  af  mieto  bab  till 
d|)l)efum,  od)  fallabe  till  fig  sprefrerna 
i  forfamlingen. 

18.  $lav  be  fommo  till  rjonom,  fabe 
t)an  till  bem  :  3  roeren,  l;urulebe3  jag 
fyafroer  roarit  ndr  eber  altib,  ifrdn  for- 
fra  bagen  jag  fom  in  i  Slfien, 


ed  unto  them,  ready  to  depart  on 
the  morrow ;  and  continued  his 
speech  until  midnight. 

8  And  there  were  many  lights  in 
the  upper  chamber,  where  they 
were  gathered  together. 

9  And  there  sat  in  a  window  a  cer  • 
tain  young  man  named  Eutyehus, 
being  fallen  into  a  deep  sleep :  and 
as  Paul  was  long  preaching,  he 
sunk  down  with  sleep,  and  fell 
down  from  the  third  loft,  and  was 
taken  up  dead. 

10  And  Paul  went  down,  and  fell 
on  him,  and  embracing  him  said, 
Trouble  not  yourselves ;  for  his 
life  is  in  him. 

1 1  When  he  therefore  was  come  up 
again,  and  had  broken  bread,  and 
eaten,  and  talked  a  long  while,  even 
till  break  of  day,  so  he  departed. 

12  And  they  brought  the  young 
man  alive,  and  were  not  a  little 
comforted. 

13  ^T  And  we  went  before  to  ship, 
and  sailed  unto  Assos,  there  in- 
tending to  take  in  Paul :  for  so  had 
he  appointed,  minding  himself  to 
go  afoot. 

14  And  when  he  met  with  us  at 
Assos,  we  took  him  in.  and  came 
to  Mitylene. 

15  And  we  sailed  thence,  and 
came  the  next  day  over  against 
Chios ;  and  the  next  day  we  ar- 
rived at  Samos,  and  tarried  at 
Trogyllium  ;  and  the  next  day  we 
came  to  Miletus. 

16  For  Paul  had  determined  to 
sail  by  Ephesus,  because  he  would 
not  spend  the  time  in  Asia  :  for  he 
hasted,  if  it  were  possible  for  him, 
to  be  at  Jerusalem  the  day  of  Pen- 
tecost. 

17  If  And  from  Miletus  he  sent  tc 
Ephesus,  and  called  the  elders  of 
the  church. 

1 8  And  when  they  were  come  to 
him,  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  know, 
from  the  first  day  that  I  came  into 
Asia,  after  what  manner  I  have 
been  with  you  at  all  seasons, 


GERNINGAR. 


365 


19.  Sjenanbe  §(S$Rranom  meb  all 
bbmjnfijet,  od)  meb  manga  tdrar  od) 
freftelfer,  fom  mig  toeberforoS  af  Su- 
barnaS  f&rfdt ; 

20.  Sd  att  jag  fyafmer  intct  forftim* 
mat,  bet  cber  tunbe  roara  till  nt)tta,  att 
jag  ju  bafmcr  forfunnat  eber,  od)  lart 
cber  nppcnbarligt  od)  fminerligt, 

21.  SBetyganbe  babe  for  Subar  od) 
©refer  ben  bdttring,  fom  dr  infor  ©nb, 
od)  ben  tro,  fom  dr  till  mar  £>(S9ira 
Sdfum  ef;rifttim. 

22.  £M)  nu  fl,  jag  bunben  i  Slnban, 
fdrbafi  till  $erufalein,  icfe  loetanbe, 
r/amb  mig  ber  ofrocrgd  ffall: 

23.  Utan  att  ben  ftcligc  Slnbc  i  alia 
frdber  betijgar  od)  fdger,  att  bojor  od) 
bebrofmclfe  fid  mig  fore. 

24.  £>ocf  aftar  jag  bet  intct ;  ej  feller 
dr  mig  fjelf  mitt  lif  fart,  pa  bet  jag 
ffall  fullfomna  mitt  lopp  meb  gldbje, 
od)  bet  dmbete,  fom  jag  anammat  l;af- 
mer  af  §(S8lran  3$ftt,  till  att  beti)ga 
(Soangclium  om  ©ub8  nab. 

25.  Od)  nn  ft,  jag  met,  att  f)drefter 
fan  3  icfe  fe  mitt  anfigte,  3  alle,  ber 
jag  framfarit  l)afmer  od>  prebifat  ®u&8 
rife. 

26.  £erforc  bcti)gar  jag  eber  pa  bcn= 
na  bagen,  att  jag  oftylbig  dr  for  alias 
blob. 

27.  1\)  jag  tytfmx  icfe  forftimmat, 
meb  minbre  jag  t;afmer  f&rfumiat  eber 
alt  ®uto  rab. 

28.  &a  fyafroer  nn  aft  pa  eber,  od) 
pa  f)ela  bjorben,  i  bmilfcn  ben  JQflige 
Slnbe  fjafroer  eber  fatt  till  83iffopar, 
att  regera  ©ub8  f&rfamling,  fymilfen 
l)an  t)afroer  formdrfreat  meb  fitt  blob. 

29.  1\)  jag  met  bet,  att  feban  jag  ffil- 
jeo  ifrdn  eber,  ffola  fom'ma  iblanb  eber 
froara  ulfmar,  be  ber  fjjorben  icfe  fpara 
ffola. 

30.  Dd)  af.eberfjelfma  ffola  man  npp- 
fomma,  fom  tala  ffola  bet  ordtt  dr, 
od)  braga  Sdrjungar  till  fig. 

31.  £erfore  roafer,  od)  tdnfer  nppd, 


19  Serving  the  Lord  with  all  hu- 
mility of  mind,   and  with   many 
tears,  and  temptations,  which  be 
fell  me  by  the  lying  in  wait  of  the 
Jews : 

20  And  how  I  kept  back  nothing 
that  was  profitable  unto  you,  but 
have  shewed  you,  and  have  taught 
you  publicly,  and  from  house  to 
house, 

21  Testifying  both  to  the  Jews, 
and  also  to  the  Greeks,  repentance 
toward  God,  and  faith  toward  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

22  And  now,  behold.  I  go  bound 
in  the  spirit  unto  Jerusalem,  not 
knowing  the  things  that  shall  be- 
fall me  there : 

23  Save  that  the  Holy  Ghost  wit- 
nesseth  in  every  city,  saying  that 
bonds  and  afflictions  abide  me. 

24  But  none  of  these  things  move 
me,  neither  count  I  my  life  dear 
unto  myself,  so  that  I  might  finish 
my  course  with  joy,  and  the  minis- 
try, which  I  have  received  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  to  testify  the  gospel  of 
the  grace  of  God. 

25  And  now,  behold,  I  know  that 
ye  all,  among  whom  I  have  gone 
preaching  the  kingdom  of  God, 
shall  see  my  face  no  more. 

26  Wherefore  I  take  you  to  record 
this  day,  that  I  am  pure  from  the 
blood  of  all  men. 

27  For  I  have  not  shunned  to  de- 
clare unto  you  all  the  counsel  of 
God. 

28  H  Take  heed  therefore  unto 
yourselves,  and  to  all  the  flock, 
over  the  which  the  Holy  Ghost 
hath  made  you  overseers,  to  feed 
the  church  of  God,  which  he  hath 
purchased  with  his  own  blood. 

29  For  I  know  this,  that  after  my 
departing  shall  grievous  wolves 
enter  in  among  you,  not  sparing 
the  flock. 

30  Also  of  your  own  selves  shall 
men  arise,  speaking  perverse  things, 
to  draw  away  disciples  after  them. 

31  Therefore  watch,  and  re  mem- 


366 


APOSTLA 


att  jag  i  tre  at,  watt  od)  bag,  itfe  f?af- 
roer  dterrodnbt  formana  tyroar  od)  en, 
meb  tdrar. 

32  Od)  nn,  brbber,  befaller  jag  eber 
©ubi,  od)  r)an6  nabfc  orb,  fyroilfen  mag- 
tig  ar  ubbbugga  ebcr,  od)  gifroa  eber 
arfrocbel  iblanb  alia  bem,  fom  fyelgabe 
roarba. 

33.  3ngen  mdn'B  filfmer,  eller  gulb, 
eiler  fldbcr  fyafroer  jag  begdrt. 

34.  ffllcn  3  toeten  fjelftoe,  att  beffa  ! 
i)dnber  fyafroa  tjcnt  till  min  u&btorft, 
od)  berae  fom  meb  mig  rooro. 

35.  ?Ul  ting  t>aftr>er  jag  roift  eber,  att 
fa  mdfte  man  arbeta,  od)  unberftobja 
be  froaga,  od)  tan  fa  bd  §€$Rran8  Sdsfu 
orb.  font  I)an  fabe :  Saligare  dr  gif- 
ma,  an  taga. 

.36.  Dd)  ndr  l)an  betta  fagt  fjabe,  foil 
ban  pa  fnia  fndn,  od)  bat  meb  alia 
bem. 

37.  Cd)  marbt  en  (tor  grdt  meb  alia 
bem,  od)  be  folio  ^anlo  om  tyalfen, 
oa)  llyfytt  l)onom ; 

38.  Sorjanbe  meft  for  bet  orbet&ffull, 
fom  r;an  fagt  Jjabe,  att  be  ffnlle  icfe 
mer  fa  fe  (jana  anflgte.  Dd)  fd  fbljbe 
be  J)onom  till  ffebbQ. 

21.  gabitel. 

^om  nu  ffebbe,  att  roi  labe  af  batan, 
yr  od)  foro  ifrdn  bem,  fommo  rot 
ratta  fofan  till  (£oum,  od)  bagen  ndfl 
cfter  till  SKl)obum,  od)  bdban  till  ^a- 
tara. 

2.  Dd)  ber  ftngo  mi  ett  ffebb,  fom  af» 
tabe  fig  till  $f)enieien,  ber  ftego  mi  uti, 
od)  labe  ntaf. 

3.  Dd)  fom  <Ei)bren  begt)nte  fomma  ofj 
i  ftgtet,  idto  roi  bet  pa  rodnftra  Ijan- 
ben,  od)feglabe  till  Sl)rien,  od)  fommo 
till  Snrum :  ti)  ber  loffabc  ffebpet  labb- 
ningen. 

4.  Da)  efter  roi  ftiimo  ber  Sdrjtingar, 
blefroo  roi  ber  i  fjn  bagar.  Da)  be  fabe 
$aulo  genom  5lnban,  att  fyan  ffulle 
icfe  fara  tibb  till  Serufalem. 


ber,  that  by  the  space  of  three  years 
I  ceased  not  to  warn  every  one 
night  arid  day  with  tears. 

32  And  now,  brethien,  I  commend 
you  to  God,  and  to  the  word  of  his 
grace,  which  is  able  to  build  you 
up.  and  to  give  you  an  inheritance 
among  all  them  which  are  sancti- 
fied. 

33  I  have  coveted  no  mans  sil- 
ver, or  gold,  or  apparel. 

34  Yea,  ye  yourselves  know,  that 
these  hands  have  ministered  unto 
my  necessities,  and  to  them  that 
were  with  me. 

35  I  have  shewed  you  all  things, 
how  that  so  labouring  ye  ought  to 
support  the  weak,  and  to  remem- 
ber the  words  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
how  he  said,  It  is  more  blessed  to 
give  than  to  receive. 

36  ^f  And  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, he  kneeled  down,  and  prayed 
with  them  all. 

37  And  they  all  wept  sore,  and 
fell  on  Paul's  neck,  and  kissed  him, 

38  Sorrowing  most  of  all  for  the 
words  which  he  spake,  that  they 
should  see  his  face  no  more.  And 
they  accompanied  him  unto  the  shi  p. 

CHAPTER   XXI. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
we  were  gotten  from  them,  and 
had  launched,  we  came  with  a 
straight  course  Unto  Coos,  and  the 
day  following  unto  Rhodes,  and 
from  thence  unto  Patara : 

2  And  finding  a  ship  sailing  over 
unto  Phenicia,  we  went  aboard, 
and  set  forth. 

3  Now  when  we  had  discovered 
Cyprus,  we  left  it  on  the  left  hand, 
and  sailed  into  Syria,  and  landed 
at  Tyre :  for  there  the  ship  was  to 
unlade  her  burden. 

4  And  finding  disciples,  we  tar- 
ried there  seven  days :  who  said  to 
Paul  through  the  Spirit,  that  he 
should  not  go  up  to  Jerusalem. 


GERNINGAR. 


367 


5 


Dd)  Dq  be  bagar  forlupne  moro, 
brogo  mi  mdra  fdrbe;  od)  be  folioe  oft 
alle,  faint  nieb  fjtiftrur  od)  barn,  till 
be8  mi  foinmo  utur  ftaben  ;  od)  pa 
ftranben  folio  mi  pd  fnd,  od)  bdbo. 


6.  Cd)  feban  mi  l)abe  F>elfat  !)toar= 
annan,  gingo  mi  till  ffepp§,  od)  be 
gingo  til,  fitt  igen. 

7.  sDcen  mi  hollo  feglatfen  fram  ifrdn 
X\)vo,  od)  fommo  neb  till  *ptolemai8; 
od)  ber  bclfabe  mi  broberna,  od)  blefmo 
Der  en  bag  mcb  bcm. 

8.  $)agen  bcrefter  fommo  mi,  fom 
moro  mcb  $[$aulo,  till  (Sefareen ;  od) 
gingo  in  titi  *pi)ilippi,  SoangclifrenS 
rmft,  fjmilfcn  en  mar  af  be  fju,  od)  blef= 
mo  ndr  fyonom. 

9.  Od)  l)an  Ijabe  fi>ra  bfrtrrar,  jting- 
frur,  fom  propfyeterabe. 

10.  Ocr;  meban  mi  moro  ber  i  manga 
bagar,  fom  ber  en  ^ropfjct  till  utaf 
3ubeen,  bendmnb  51gabu8. 

11.  2)d  fjan  mar  fommen  till  oft,  tog 
fyan  $auli  bdlte,  od)  banbt  fig  fetter 
od)  fydnber,  od)  fabe:  £>et  fdger  ben 
^Qelige  Slnbe,  ben  man,  fom  bctta  bdlte 
fillborer,  ffola  Subarne  fd  b'mba  i  3e= 
rufalem,  od)  antmarba  rjonom  i  &eb- 
ningarnaS  fjdnber. 

12.  SRdr  mi  betta  I/orbe,  bdbo  mi,  od) 
be  fom  utaf  ben  ftaben  moro,  att  fjan 
icfe  ffulle  braga  upp  till  Serufalem. 

13.  Da  fmarabe  SjJauluS,  od)  fabe: 
&mab  goren  3  grdtanbe,  od)  bebrbf- 
manbe  mitt  fyjerta  ?  3ag  dr  rebebogen, 
icfe  allenafr  binbaS,  utan  jemmdl  bo  i 
Scrufalem,  for  $<S8tran8  3(£fu  namnS 
(full. 

14.  Od)  efter  t)Cin  idt  inlet  fdga  fig, 
gdfmo  mi  oft -tillfrioS,  fdganbe:  SBarbe 
§68lran8  milje. 

15.  dfter  be  bagar,  rebbe  mi  oft  tin, 
oo)  foro  upp  till  Serufalcm. 

16.  Od)  fommo  ndgre  Sdrjungar  meb 
oft  af.&efareen,  be  ber  meb  fig  f;abe  en 


5  And  when  we  had  accomplished 
those  days,  we  departed  and  went 
our  way  ;  and  they  all  brought  us 
on  our  way,  with  wives  and  chil- 
dren, till  we  were  out  of  the  city  : 
and  we  kneeled  down  on  the  shore, 
and  prayed. 

6  And  when  we  had  taken  our 
leave  one  of  another,  we  took  ship  \ 
and  they  returned  home  again. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished  our 
course  from  Tyre,  we  came  to  Ptole- 
mais,  and  saluted  the  brethren,  and 
abode  with  them  one  day. 

8  And  the  next  day  we  that  wers 
of  Paul's  company  departed,  and 
came  unto  Cesarea  ;  and  we  enter- 
ed into  the  house  of  Philip  the  evan- 
gelist, which  was  one  of  the  seven  ; 
and  abode  with  him. 

9  And  the  same  man  had  four 
daughters,  virgins,  which  did  proph- 
esy. 

10  And  as  we  tarried  there  many 
days,  there  came  down  from  Judea 
a  certain  prophet,  named  Agabus. 

1 1  And  when  he  was  come  unto 
us,  he  took  Paul's  girdle,  and  bound 
his  own  hands  and  feet,  and  said, 
Thus  saith  the  Holy  Ghost,  So 
shall  the  Jews  at  Jerusalem  bind 
the  man  that  owneth  this  girdle, 
and  shall  deliver  him  into  the 
hands  of  the  Gentiles. 

12  And  when  we  heard  these 
things,  both  we,  and  they  of  that 
place,  besought  him  not  to  go  up 
to  Jerusalem. 

13  Then  Paul  answered,  What 
mean  ye  to  weep  and  to  break  mine 
heart  ?  for  I  am  ready  not  to  be 
bound  only,  but  also  to  die  at  Je- 
rusalem for  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

14  And  when  he  would  not  be 
persuaded,  we  ceased,  saying,  The 
will  of  the  Lord  be  done. 

15  And  after  those  days  we  took 
up  our  carriages,  and  went  up  to 
Jerusalem. 

16  There  went  with  us  also  cer- 
toAn  of  the  disciples  of  Cesarea,  and 


368 


APOSTLA 


gamma!  Sdrjunge,  fom  mar  af  Si)- 
pren,  bendmub  ifenafon,  ndr  l)ir>ilfen 
mi  gdfta  ffulle. 

.17.  Dd)  ndr  mi  fonimo  till  3erufa= 
icm,  unbfingo  oft  brbbcrnc  gcrna. 

18.  Dagen  bercfter  gicf  ^JauluQ  met) 
oft  in  till  Sacobum,  od)  allc  be  5ilbfte 
forfamlabeS. 

19.  £)d  |an  bem  f>clfat  babe,  fortdljbe 
t)an  bem  altfammanS,  bet  ena  meb  bet 
anbxa,  fom  ©ub  gjort  l;abe,  genom  f)an$ 
tjenfr,  iblanb  ^gebningarna. 

20.  Do  be  bet  ()orbe,  prifabe  be  £(S9ft= 
ran,  od)  fabe  till  l)onom  :  <Du  fer,  fare 
brober,  I)uru  manga  tufenbe  3ubar  dro 
fom  tro ;  od)  alle  Jjjaftoa  nit  om  lagen. 


21.  Od)  be  fjafma  l)ort  af  big,  att  bu 
tdrer  alia  be  Subar,  fom  bo  iblanb  £>eb= 
ningarua,  att  be  ffola  trdba  if  ran  S)iofe 
lag  ;  fdganbe,  att  be  irfe  ffola  omffdra 
fina  barn,  od)  icfe  manbra  efter  fom 
t»ant  dr. 

22.  £mab  dr  bet  bd?  £en  menige 
man  mdfte  dnbteligen  forfamlafc,  ti)  be 
fa  mdl  l)eora,  att  bu  dr  fommen. 

23.  Sd  gov  nu  fom  mi  fdge  big : 
vlHi  Ijaftoe  f)dr  fi;ra  man,  fom  lofte 
bafma  pa  fig. 

24.  1)em  tag  till  big,  od)  rcna  big 
meb  bem,  od)  befofta  ber  ndgot  uppd, 
att  be  rafa  jltt  fyufmub,  od)  beraf  fun- 
na  alle  meta,  att  bet  dr  intet  fom  be 
rjbxt  Jjafma  om  big ;  utan  att  bu  odf 
fa  manbrar,  att  bu  otf  Rafter  lagen. 


25.  Stten  be  ^ebningar.  fom  roib  tron 
tagit  fyafma,  bem  f)afme  mi  tillffrifmit, 
od)  beflutit,  att  be  intet  fdbant  befyofma 
att  f)dHa ;  utan  att  be  taga  fig  mora  for 
bet  afgtibar  offrabt  dr,  od)  for  blob,  od) 
for  bet  fom  fbrqtoafbt  dr,  od)  for  boleri. 

26.  Dagen  berefter,  tog  $aulu8  mdn= 
uerna  till  fig,  od)  idt  rena  fig  meb  bem, 
od)  gicf  in  i  templet,  forfunnanbe,  att 
rcning&banavne  moro  fullborbabe,  tifl 


brought  with  them  one  Mnason  of 
Cyprus,  an  old  disciple,  with  whom 
we  should  lodge. 

17  And  when  we  were  come  to 
Jerusalem,  the  brethren  received 
us  gladly. 

18  And  the  (lay  following  Paul 
went  in  with  us  unto  James;  and 
all  the  elders  were  present. 

1-9  And  when  he  had  saluted 
them,  he  declared  particularly 
what  things  God  had  wrought 
among  the  Gentiles  by  his  ministry. 

20  And  when  they  heard  it,  they 
glorified  the  Lord,  and  said  unto 
him,  Thou  seest,  brother,  how 
many  thousands  of  Jews  there  are 
which  believe  ;  and  they  are  all 
zealous  of  the  law  : 

21  And  they  are  informed  of  thee, 
that  thou  teachest  all  the  Jews 
which  are  among  the  Gentiles  to 
forsake  Moses,  saying  .  that  they 
ought  not  to  circumcise  their  chil- 
dren, neither  to  walk  after  the  cus- 
toms. 

22  What  is  it  therefore  ?  the  mul- 
titude must  needs  come  together : 
for  they  will  hear  that  thou  art 
come. 

23  Do  therefore  this  that  we  say 
to  thee  :  We  have  four  men  which 
have  a  vow  on  them ; 

24  Them  take,  and  purify  thyself 
with  them,  and  be  at  charges  with 
them,  that  they  may  shave  their 
heads :  and  all  may  know  that 
those  things,  whereof  they  were  in- 
formed concerning  thee,  are  noth- 
ing i  but  that  thou  thyself  also  walk- 
est  orderly,  and  keepest  the  law. 

25  As  touching  the  Gentiles  which 
believe,  we  have  written  and  con- 
cluded that  they  observe  no  such 
thing,  save  only  that  they  keep 
themselves  from  things  offered  to 
idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from 
strangled,  and  from  fornication.' 

26  Then  Paul  took  the  men,  and 
the  next  day  purifying  himself  wii  h 
them  entered  into  the  temple,  to 
signify  the  accomplishment  of  the 


GERNINGAR. 


369 


beS  tttoffrabt  tt>ar,  for  tytoar  od)  en  af 
bem 

27.  <Dd  be  fju  bagar  nar  ute  rooro, 
oa)  be  Subar,  fom  rooro  af  Slflen,  fin- 
go  fe  fyonom  i  templet,  tippretabe  be 
alt  folfet,  oa)  togo  fait  pa  tyonom, 

28.  ffiopanbe:  3  man  af  Sfrael, 
helper:  betta  ax  ben  man,  fom  alia 
alleftdbeS  idrer,  emot  folfct,  emot  la- 
gen,  od)  emot  betta  rumet:  od)  ber 
utofroer  bafroer  Ijan  bragit  ©refer  in  i 
templet,  od)  gjort  betta  fjelga  rumet 
offdrbt. 

29.  %\)  be  l)abe  fctt  $ropI)imu8  af 
dpbefo  i  ftaben  meb  l)onom,  od)  mente, 
att^aulu6  f)abe  l)aft  bonom  in  i  temp* 
let. 

30.  Da)  roarbt  ett  upplopp  i  t)da  fta- 
ben,  od)  folfet  forfamlabeS ;  od)  togo 
^atilum,  od)  brogo  l)onom  titiir  temp- 
let ;  od)  ftraj  roorbo  portarne  tillldfte. 

31.  Da)  fom  be  roille  brdpit  fyonom, 
fief  ben  ofmerfte  bofrcitomanuen  for 
frigSfolfet  bab,  fmrtt  I;cla  Scrufalem 
hoar  uppreft. 

32.  Da  tog  f)<\n  firar,  till  fig  frigC* 
fneftarua  od)  bofroit&ndnnerna,  oa) 
fom  lopanbe  till  bem;  od)  ndr  be  fin- 
go  fe  bofmitomannen  od)  frigfcfneftar- 
na,  rodnbe  be  igen  att  fid  Spaulum. 

33.  Da)  gitf  l)ofmit8mannen  fram, 
od)  tog  fatt  pa  f)onom,  oa)  lat  binba 
bonom  meb  trod  fdbjor;  oa)  fporbe,  1)0 
ban  roar,  eller  fyrvab  f)an  gjort  r)abe  ? 

34.  Sften  iblanb  folfet  ropabe  ben  ene 
fa,  od)  ben  anbrc  fd;  oa)  eftcr  Ijan 
funbe  intet  f&rfara  bet  roifjt  roar,  for 
forlet§  (full,  lat  I;an  fora  l)onom  i  id- 
gvet. 

35.  Da)  nar  han  fom  till  trapporna, 
f)dnbe  fig,  att  frigSfneftarne  mdfte  bdra 
l)onom,  for  6froermdlb8  ffull,  fom  gitf 
af  folfet. 

36.  %Y)  ber  foljbe  ganffa  ml)cfet  folf 
efter,  od)  ropabe :  Jag  bort  bonom ! 

37.  Da)  fom  nu  ^anlnSbegpnte  fom- 


Bwso 


days  of  purification,  until  that  an 
offering  should  be  offered  for  every 
one  of  them. 

27  And  when  the  seven  days  were 
almost  ended,  the  Jews  which  were 
of  Asia,  when  they  saw  him  in  the 
temple,  stirred  up  all  the  people, 
and  laid  hands  on  him, 

28  Crying  out,  Men  of  Israel, 
help :  This  is  the  man,  that  teach- 
eth  all  men  every  where  against 
the  people,  and  the  law,  and  this 
place  :  and  further  brought  Greeks 
also  into  the  temple,  and  hath  pol- 
luted this  holy  place. 

29  For  they  had  seen  before  with 
him  in  the  city  Trophimus  an 
Ephesian,  whom  they  supposed 
that  Paul  had  brought  into  the 
temple. 

30  And  all  the  city  was  moved, 
and  the  people  ran  together :  and 
they  took  Paul,  and  drew  him  out 
of  the  temple  :  and  forthwith  the 
doors  were  shut. 

31  And  as  they  went  about  to  kill 
him,  tidings  came  unto  the  chief 
captain  of  the  band,  that  all  Jeru- 
salem was  in  an  uproar  : 

32  Who  immediately  took  soldiers 
and  centurions,  and  ran  down  unto 
them :  and  when  they  saw  the  chief 
captain  and  the  soldiers,  they  left 
beating  of  Paul. 

33  Then  the  chief  captain  came 
near,  and  took  him,  and  command- 
ed him  to  be  bound  with  two  chains; 
and  demanded  who  he  was,  and 
what  he  had  done. 

34  And  some  cried  one  thing,  some 
another,  among  the  multitude :  and 
when  he  could  not  know  the  cer- 
tainty for  the  tumult,  he  command- 
ed him  to  be  carried  into  the  castle. 

35'  And  when  he  came  upon  the 
stairs,  so  it  was,  that  he  was  borne 
of  the  soldiers  for  the  violence  of 
the  people. 

36  For  the  multitude  of  the  peo- 
ple followed  after,  crying,  Away 
with  him. 

37  And  as  Paul  was  to  be  led  into 


24 


370 


APOSTLA 


ma  in  i  idgret,  fabe  ban  till  06ftt>itS=- 
manucn:  Wla  jag  ocf  tala  meb  big? 
Da  fabe  ban:  £an  bn  tala  ©refiffa? 

38.  &r  icfe  bu  ben  Sgpptiffe  mannen, 
fom  for  beffa  bagar  gjorbe  ett  upplopp, 
od)  Ijaht  uti  ofn.cn  fyratnfenb  mbr* 
bare? 

39.  £>d  fabe  $aulu8  :  Sag  dr  en  3n- 
biff  man,  af  Sarfen  i  Culicien,  en  bor- 
gare  i  ben  namnfnnniga  ftaben ;  jag 
beber  big,  ftdb  till,  att  jag  md  tala  till 
folfet. 

40.  Dd)  t)a\\  tillftabbc  bet.  ©a  flob 
^atiluS  pa  trapporna,  od)  tetfnabe  till 
folfet  meb  banben.  Dd  na  roarbt  en 
flor  ttyftnab,  talabe  l;an  till  bem  pa 
dbreifft  mat.  fdganbe ; 


22.  Gapitel. 

<TV  man,  brober  od)  fdber,  borer  rain 
«J  nrfdft,  fom  jag  nn  gor  for  eber. 

2.  Dd)  bd  be  i)orbe,  att  l)an  talabe 
pa  Gbreiffa  till  bem,  Dc8  mer  ljub  gdf- 
roo  be  I;onom.    Od)  fjan  fabe: 

3.  Saq  dr  en  Snbiff  man,  fobb  i  Jar- 
fen  i  (Eilicien,  men  uppfobb  bar  i  fta- 
ben roib  (Gamaliels  fotter,  granneligen 
idrb  uti  fdbernad  lag,  Ijafroanbe  nit 
om  ©ub,  fdfom  ocf  3  alle  i  benna  bag. 


4.  Cd)  bafroer  forfoljt  benna  rodgen 
alt  intill  boben,  binbanbe  od)  faftanbe 
i  fdnnelfe,  babe  man  od)  qroinnor. 

5.  edfom  ocf  bfroerfte  ^refteii  mig 
tDittnc  dr,  od)  bela  bopen  af  be  Sllbfta, 
af  fyuilfa  jag  fyabc  tagit  bref  till  bro- 
berua,  od)  for  till  Damafcum,  att  feVra 
ocf  bem,  fom  ber  rooro,  bnnbna,  till 
Serufalem,  att  be  ffulle  blifroa  ndpfte. 

6.  ©a  bdnbe  fig,  roib  jag  mar  pd 
rodgen,  oci)  fom  in  emot  £)amafcum, 
roib  mibbagS  tib,  att  ett  ffort  ffen  af 
bimmelen  Ijungabe  fring  om  mig  l)a- 


the  castle,  he  said  unto  the  chief 
captain,  May  I  speak  unto  thee? 
Who  said,  Canst  thou  speak  Greek  ? 

38  Art  not  thou  that  Egyptian, 
which  before  these  days  madest  an 
uproar,  and  leddest  out  into  the 
wilderness  four  thousand  men  that 
were  murderers  ? 

39  But  Paul  said,  I  am  a  man 
which  am  a  Jew  of  Tarsus,  a  city 
in  Cilicia,  a  citizen-  of  no  mean 
city :  and,  I  beseech  thee.  sufFei 
me  to  speak  unto  the  people. 

40  And  when  he  had  given  him 
license,  Paul  stood  on  the  stairs, 
and  beckoned  with  the  hand  unto 
the  people,  x^nd  when  there  was 
made  a  great  silence,  he  spake  unto 
them  in  the  Hebrew  tongue,  saying, 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

MEN,  brethren,  and  fathers, hear 
ye  my  defence  ivkich  I  make 
now  unto  you. 

2  (And  when  they  heard  that  he 
spake  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  to 
them,  they  kept  the  more  silence : 
and  he  saith.) 

3  I  am  verily  a  man  winch  am  a 
Jew,  born  in  Tarsus,  a  city  in  Ci- 
licia, yet  brought  up  in  this  city  at 
the  feet  of  Gamaliel,  and  taught 
according  to  the  perfect  manner  of 
the  law  of  the  fathers,  and  was 
zealous  toward  God,  as  ye  all  are 
this  day. 

4  And  I  persecuted  this  way  unto 
the  death,  binding  and  delivering 
into  prisons  both  men  and  women. 

5  As  also  the  high  priest  doth  bear 
me  witness,  and  all  the  estate  of 
the  elders :  from  whom  also  I  re- 
ceived letters  unto  the  brethren, 
and  went  to  Damascus,  to  bring 
them  which  were  there  bound  unto 
Jerusalem,  for  to'be  punished. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  I 
made  my  journey,  and  was  come 
nigh  unto  Damascus  about  noon, 
suddenly  there  shone  from  heaven 
a  great  light  round  about  me. 


GERNINGAR. 


37\ 


7.  Od)  jag  fell  neb  pa  jorben,  od) 
fjorbe  en  roft.fdgaube  till  mig:  ©aul, 
Saul,  fjroi  forfbljer  bu  inig? 

8.  Od)  jag  froarabe :  §o  aft  bu-$$K- 
re?  Sabe  fjan  till  mig:  Sag  drS^3 
(uS  af  Slajaret,  ben  bti  forfotjer. 

9.  Od)  be  fora  meb  mig  raoro,  [ago 
ffenet,  od)  roorbo  f orfdrabe ;  men  ro- 
tten I)orbc  be  intet,  I;an8  fpra  talabe 
meb  mig. 

10.  Da  fabe  jag :  &(£$rc,  I)rcab  ffall 
jag  gora?  Da  fabe  £>£sJiren  till  mig : 
Statt  u|)|>,  od)  gad  in  i  £>amafeu§; 
od)  ber  ffall  big  fagbt  marba,  om  alt  ttt 
big  forelagbt  dv  tilt  att  gora. 

11.  Od)  efter  jag  fag  intet,  for  ben 
Flarl)eten8  (full,  fora  gicf  af  bet  ffenet, 
Urnrbt  jag  lebb  toib  foanben  af  raina 
foljare,  fom  meb  mig  rooro,  od)  fora  in 
i  X)amafcu8. 

12.  Dd)  ber  mar  en  gubfruftig  man 
efter  lagen,  bendmnb  Ananias,  ett  gobt 
ri)fte  fyafmanbe  ndr  alia  Siibar,  fora 
ber  bobbe. 

13.  S^an  fom  till  mig,  od)  flob,  od) 
fabe  till  mig.:  Saul,  fare  brober,  l)af 
bin  fi)n  igen.  Od)  i  faniina  ftunben 
pet  jag  rain  fi)ti,  od)  fag  i)onom. 

14.  T)d  fabe  l)au:  SBdra  faberS  ©ub 
Ijaftoer  berebt  big,  att  bu  ffall  fdnna 
l)anS  roilja,  od)  fe  ben  SKdttfdrbiga, 
od)  jjora  roften  af  ljan8  num. 

15.  %\)  bu  ffall  raara  fjonora  ett  roitt- 
ne  for  alia  menniffor,  ora  bet  bu  fett 
od)  l)5rt  frafroer. 

16.  Od)  nu,  broab  tofraar  bu?  6tatt 
upp,  oa)  lat  big  bopa,  oef)  trad  af  bina 
fi)iiber,  dfallanbe  &(S9Rran3  nam. 

17.  £>d  I)dnbe  fig,  att  ndr  jag  roar 
foramen  igen  till  ^erufalem,  oa)  bao  i 
templet,  att  jag  roarbt  tagen  uti  en 

ft"' 

18.  Od)  fag  l)onom,  fdganbe  till  mig : 

Sftynba  big,  od)  gaef  fnarligen  utur 
Serufalem;  tt)  be  roarba  icfe  anam- 
nianbe  bitt  toittne§b5rb  ora  mig. 

19.  Oa)  jag  fabe:  §(S$Rre,  be  roera 


7  And  I  fell  unto  the  ground,  and 
heard  a  voice  saying  unto  me,  Saul, 
Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me  ? 

8  And  I  answered,  Who  art  thou, 
Lord  ?  And  he  said  unto  me,  I  am 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  whom  thou  per- 
secutest. 

9  And  they  that  were  with  me 
saw  indeed  the  light,  and  were 
afraid ;  but  they  heard  not  the 
voice  of  him  that  spake  to  me. 

10  And  I  said,  What  shall  I  do, 
Lord  ?  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me, 
Arise,  and  go  into  Damascus  j  and 
there  it  shall  be  told  thee  of  all 
things  which  are  appointed  for  thee 
to  do. 

1 1  And  when  I  could  not  see  for 
the  glory  of  that  light,  being  led  by 
the  hand  of  them  that  were  with 
me,  I  came  into  Damascus. 

12  And  one  Ananias,  a  devout 
man  according  to  the  law,  having 
a  good  report  of  all  the  Jews  which 
dwelt  there, 

13  Came  unto  me,  and  stood,  and 
said  unto  me,  Brother  Saul,  receive 
thy  sight.  And  the  same  hour  1 
looked  up  upon  him. 

14  And  he  said,  The  God  of  our 
fathers  hath  chosen  thee,  that  thou 
shouldest  know  his  will,  and  see 
that  Just  One,  and  shouldest  hear 
the  voice  of  his  mouth. 

15  For  thou  shalt  be  his  witness 
unto  all  men  of  what  thou  hast 
seen  and  heard. 

16  And  now  why  tarriest  thou? 
arise,  and  be  baptized,  and  wash 
away  thy  sins,  calling  on  the  name 
of  the  Lord. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  I  was  come  again  to  Jeru- 
salem, even  while  I  prayed  in  the 
temple,  I  was  in  a  trance ; 

18  And  saw  him  saying  unto  me, 
Make  haste,  and  get  thee  quickly 
out  of  Jerusalem :  for  they  will 
not  receive  thy  testimony  concern- 

f  ing  me. 

i    19  And  I  said,  Lord,  they  rfnow 


372 


APOSTLA 


fjelftoe,  aft  Jag  brog  i  bdftclfe,  oa)  \)\tf>> 
fldngbe  aUcftabe©  i  ©pnagogorna  bem, 
fom  trobbe  pa  big. 

20.  Oa)  ba  bitt  mittneS  Stepbani 
blob  titgutit  marbt,  mar  jag  ocf  meb, 
od)  famtpcfte  &an8  bob,  oa)  maftabe 
betas  fl&ber,  fom  brdpo  fjonom. 

21.  Od)  r)ari  fabe  till  niig:  ©acf !  it) 
jag  mill  fdnba  big  fjcirau  bort  till 
^cbningarna. 

22.  9)len  be  bbrbe  poiiom  alt  infill 
betta  orbet.  Dd  ttpppofmo  be  fin  roft. 
od)  fabe:  Sag  bort  en  fdban  menniffa 
of  jorben ;  tt)  bet  dv  icfe  tiUb&rligt,  alt 
ban  ffafl  lepra. 

23.  Od)  ta  be  fa  ropabc,  od)  faftabe 
flna  fldber  of,  od)  Ooftoo  ftoft  upp  i 
mdbret, 

24.  Sat  bbfmitcmiannen  leba  bonom 
in  i  tdgret,  od)  bob,  att  ban  ffnlle  f)tib- 
fldngaS,  od)  raiifafafl,  att  ban  matte 
fa  meta,  for  f>ir»at>  faf  be  I)abe  fa  ropat 
pa  Oonom. 

25.  Od)  bd  ^an  bonom  bunbit  f;abc 
meb  tag,  fabe  $aulu&  till  unberfjof- 
mitsman  nen,  fom  ndr  ftob :  Sftdgen  3 
ocf  l)iibfldnga  ndgon  Stomcrff  man,  od) 
obomb? 

26.  Da  unbcrbbfmitSmanncn  bet  Dor- 
be,  gicf  Ijan  till  bfmerfta  f>&fn>it3tnan- 
nen,  od)  baba^c  bonom,  fdganbe: 
§toab  mill  bn  gbra,  tl)  benue  mannen 
dr  en  JWomare? 

27.  Da  gicf  ofmerfte  bbfmitSmanncn 
till  bonom,  od)  fabe:  (Bag  mig,  dr  bu 
ocf  en  JRomare?    Da  fabe  l)an  :  3a. 

28.  Da  fmarabe  bbfmitSmannen: 
Sag  bafmer  fopt  bctta  borgerffapet 
meb  en  ftor  funima.  Da  fabe  ^au=» 
lues:  Sag  dr  ocf  fbbb  en  JRomare. 

29.  Od)  ftrar,  gingo  be  ifrdn  bonom, 
fom  ffulle  ffaftoa  ranfafat  bonom  ;  oa) 
pbfmit^mannen  begpnte  frufta,  feban 
ban  fief  meta,  att  ban  mar  en  Stomare, 
od)  att  fyan  (>abc  bunbit  l)onom. 

30.  Dagen  bcrefter  mille  ban  meta 
fbrmiffo,  for  bmab  faf  pan  mar  anfla- 
$ab  af  Subarna  ;  od)  lofte  bonom  utur 
banben,  od)  lat   bfmerfta  ^refterna 


that  I  imprisoned  and  beat  in  every 
synagogue  them  that  believed  on 
thee : 

20  And  when  the  blood  of  thy 
martyr  Stephen  was  shed,  I  also 
was  standing  by,  and  consenting 
unto  his  death,  and  kept  the  rai- 
ment of  them  that  slew  him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  me,  Depart: 
for  I  will  send  thee  far  hence  unto 
the  Gentiles. 

22  And  they  gave  him  audience 
unto  this  word,  and  then  lifted  up 
their  voices,  and  said,  Away  with 
such  a  fellow  from  the  earth :  for 
it  is  not  fit  that  he  should  live. 

23  And  as  they  cried  out,  and  cast 
off  their  clothes,  and  threw  dust 
into  the  air, 

24  The  chief  captain  commanded 
him  to  be  brought  into  the  castle, 
and  bade  that  he  should  be  exam- 
ined by  scourging ;  that  he  might 
know  wherefore  they  cried  so 
against  him. 

25  And  as  they  bound  him  with 
thongs,  Paul  said  unto  the  centu- 
rion that  stood  by,  Is  it  lawful  for 
you  to  scourge  a  man  that  is  a 
Roman,  and  uncondemned? 

26  When  the  centurion  heard 
that,  he  went  and  told  the  chief 
captain,  saying,  Take  heed  what 
thou  doest;  for  this  man  is  a  Ro- 
man. 

27  Then  the  chief  captain  came, 
and  said  unto4  him,  Tell  me,  art 
thou  a  Roman  ?    He  said,  Yea. 

28  And  the  chief  captain  answer- 
ed, With  a  great  sum  obtained  I 
this  freedom.  And  Paul  said,  But 
I  was  free  born. 

29  Then  straightway  they  depart- 
ed from  him  which  should  have  ex- 
amined him  :  and  the  chief  captain 
also  was  afraid,  after  he  knew  that 
he  was  a  Roman,  and  because  he 
had  bound  him. 

30  On  the  morrow,  because  he 
would  have  known  the  certainty 
wherefore  he  was  accused  of  th« 
Jews,  he  loosed  him  from  his  bands, 


GERNINGAR. 


373 


fomma  tillfjopa,  od)  f)ela  9idbet,  od) 
Idt  $aulum  fomma  fram  for  bem. 


23.  (Sapitel. 

<7\d  fdg  $aulu8  J)5  Wdbet,  od)  fabe: 
•     3  man  od)  brober,  jag  I;a  freer 
roanbrat  for  ©ubi  uti  ctt  gobt  fam* 
mete,  alt  intill  benna  bag. 

2.  <Dd  bob  ben  ofroerfre  $refien  Sina= 
nia8  bem,  fom  ber  ndr  ftobo,  ait  be 
(tulle  fid  (jonom  pa  munnen. 

3.  Dd  fabe  $aulud  till  Jjonom ;  ®nb 
ffall  fid  big,  bu  ^mitmenabe  rodgg ! 
fitter  bu,  oa)  ffall  b&ma  mig  efter  to* 
gen,  od)  bjuber  fid  mig  emot  lagen? 

4.  Od)  be  ber  ndr  ftobo,  fabe :  Sau* 
nar  bu  ©ub8  ofmerfta  ^reft? 

5.  1)d  fabe  ^auluS :  Sag  mifte  icfe, 
fare  brober,  att  ban  toar  bfroerfte 
$reft,  tl)  bet  dr  ffrifroit :  Du  ffall  icfe 
banna  bitt  folfS  ofmerfta. 

6.  Od)  efter  ty&duluft tpal  roifte,  att  en 
part  af  bem  rooro  ©abbucecr,  od)  an- 
bra  parten  ^barifeer,  ropabe  ban  in- 
for  Stdbet :  3  man  od)  brober,  jag  dr 
en  ^arifce,  oa)  en  ^barifeeo  fon  ;  jag 
marber  bomb  for  poppet  od)  be  bbbab 
uppftdnbelfeo  ffull. 

7.  Od)  bd  f)an  bet  fagt  babe,  rearbt 
en  troebrdgt  emellan  be  Spfjarifeer,  od) 
be  Sabbucecr,  od)  i;open  roarbt  fou- 
brab. 

8.  $t)  be  ©abbuceer  fdga,  att  ingen 
uppftdnbelfe  dr,  od)  ingen  $ngel,  od) 
ingen  §lnbe ;  men  be  ^barifeer  befdnna 
baha. 

9.  Od)  fd  roarbt  ett  ftort  rop.  Oa) 
be  Sfriftldrbe,  af  bet  ^barifeiffa  parti, 
ftobo  upp,  od)  begpnte  fdmpaS,  od) 
fabe:  2Bi  finne  intet  onbt  meb  benna 
niannen ;  om  fd  fan  bdnba,  att  Sin- 
ben  bafroer  talat  meb  bonom,  eiler  en 
Slngel,  fd  idt  oft  icfe  ftriba  mot  ©ub. 

10.  Od)  efter  bet  begpnte  roarba  ett 
ftort  upplopp,  fruftabe  bfroerfte  f)6f- 
roitSmaunen,  att  be  ffulle  fonberfltta 


and  commanded  the  chief  priests 
and  all  their  council  to  appear,  and 
brought  Paul  down,  and  set  him 
before  them. 

CHAPTER  XXIU. 

AND  Paul,  earnestly  beholding 
the  council,  said,  Men  and 
brethren,  I  have  lived  in  all  good 
conscience  before  God  until  this 
day. 

2  And  the  high  priest  Ananias 
commanded  them  that  stood  by 
hirn  to  smite  him  on  the  mouth. 

3  Then  said  Paul  unto  him,  God 
shall  smite  thee,  thou  whited  wall : 
for  sittest  thou  to  judge  me  after 
the  law,  and  commandest  me  to  be 
smitten  contrary  to  the  law  ? 

4  And  they  that  stood  by  said. 
Revilest  thou  God's  high  priest? 

5  Then  said  Paul,  I  wist  not, 
brethren,  that  lie  was  the  high 
priest :  for  it  is  written,  Thou  shalt 
not  speak  evil  of  the  ruler  of  thy 
people. 

6  But  when  Paul  perceived  that 
the  one  part  were  Sadducees,  and 
the  other  Pharisees,  he  cried  out 
in  the  council,  Men  and  brethren, 
I  am  a  Pharisee,  the  son  of  a  Phari- 
see :  of  the  hope  and  resurrection  of 
the  dead  I  am  called  in  question. 

7  And  when  he  had  so  said,  there 
arose  a  dissension  between  the 
Pharisees  and  the  Sadducees :  and 
the  multitude  was  divided. 

8  For  the  Sadducees  say  that 
there  is  no  resurrection,  neither 
angel,  nor  spirit:  but  the  Phari- 
sees confess  both. 

9  And  there  arose  a  great  cry : 
and  the  scribes  that  were  of  the 
Pharisees'  part  arose,  and  strove, 
saying,  We  find  no  evil  in  this 
man :  but  if  a  spirit  or  an  angel 
hath  spoken  to  him,  let  us  not 
fight  against  God. 

10  And  when  there  arose  a  great 
dissension,  the  chief  captain,  fear- 
ing lest  Paul   should   have   been 


374 


APOSTLA 


^Jaulum,  od)  tat  frigSfneftarna  gd  neb, 
od)  rtycfa  bonom  bort  ifrdn  bem,  od) 
fora  bottom  i  idgret. 


11.  Dm  nattcn  berefter,  ftob  §<S>R* 
mi  ndr fyonom,  od)  fabc:  SBar  t»ib 
fit  gobt  mob,  ^aule !  U)  fdfom  bti  f;af- 
toer  roittnat  ora  raig  i  Sfrufalem,  fa 
niafte  bu  ocf  roittna  i  Worn. 

12.  £>d  bager  toarbt,  [logo  ftg  tilHjo- 
fca  ndgre  af  Subarna,  eod)  forbannabe 
fig,  att  be  f)roarfeu  dta  elter  bricfa 
puffti  till  befj  be  f)abe  brdbifpauluiu. 

13.  Od)  moro  mcr  an  fbratio  man, 
fom  fa  fjabf  fnntrit  fig  ti(lf)o|)a. 

14.  CDcffc  gingo  tjll  be  ofrocrfta  fto- 
fterna,  od)  till  be  Hlbfta,  od)  fabe:  2Si 
fjaftoe,  loib  forbannelfe,  forjMigtat  ofj 
fjelfma,  ingen  ting  fmafa,  tilt  be§  mi 
jjafroe  bvdpit  ^aut«8. 

15.  ©d  mdgen  3  n^  fcrfunna  of- 
roerfta  bofroitSmannen  od)  $dbet,  att 
t)an  tfl fitter  fyonom  fram  for  oft  i  mor- 
gan, 1  i fa  fom  mi  mille  fa  toeta  ndgot 
to  iff a  re  om  bonom;  men  forr  an  ban 
fommer  fram,  droroi  rcbo  till  att  bra- 
pa  bonom. 

16.  £>d  qkuli  fbfterfon  borbe  fabant 
forfdt.  fom  f;an,  od)  gicf  in  i  tdgrct, 
oa)  bdbabe  M  ^au(o. 

17.  T)d  fallabe  $airiu0  tilt  fig  en  af 
be  unberbofroit&mdn,  od)  fabe:  §af 
bcnna  bnglingen  bort  till  ofrcerfte  f)5f» 
toitSmannen,  tl)  ban  fjafmer  ndgot  tin- 
bermifa  bonom. 

18.  Dd)  ijan  tog  bonom  meb  fig,  od) 
babe  bonom  tilt  ofmerfra  bofmit§man= 
nen,  od)  fabe:  ^aulu8,  fom  bunben 
dr,  fallabe  mig  till  fig  od)  bat,  att  jag 
ffulle  fjaftoa  bfnna  bnglingen  till  big, 
fom  ndgot  (jaftoer  fdga  big. 

19.  Da  tog  ofmcrfte  fyofroitemiannen 
f)onom  roib  fyanben,  od)  gicf  affibeS 
meb  bonom,  od)  frdgabc  bonom :  SJfiwxb 
dr  bet,  fom  bn  l;afroer  unbermifa  mig? 

20.  Dd  fabe  tyan:  Subarne  ftafroa 
famfdlt  fig.  att  be  roilja  bebja  big,  att 
bu  ffall  i  morgeu  lata  ^aulum  fomma 


pulled  in  pieces  of  them,  command- 
ed the  soldiers  to  go  down,  and  to 
take  him  by  force  from  ,  among 
them,  and  to  bring  him  into  the 
castle. 

11  And  the  night  following  the 
Lord  stood  by  him,  and  said,  Be  of, 
good  cheer,  Paul :  for  as  thou  hast 
testified  of  me  in  Jerusalem,  so 
must  thou  bear  witness  also  at 
Rome. 

12  And  when  it  was  day,  certain 
of  the  Jews  banded  together,  and 
bound  themselves  under  a  curse, 
saying  that  they  would  neither  eat 
nor  drink  till  they  had  killed  Paul. 

13  And  they  were  more  than  forty 
which  had  made  this  conspiracy. 

14  And  they  came  to  the  chief 
priests  and  elders,  and  said,  We 
have  bound  ourselves  under  a  great 
curse,  that  we  will  eat  nothing  un- 
til we  have  slain  Paul. 

15  Now  therefore  ye  with  the 
council  signify  to  the  chief  captain 
that  he  bring  him  down  unto  you 
to  morrow,  as  though  ye  would  in- 
quire something  more  perfectly  con- 
cerning him  :  and  we,  or  ever  he 
come  near,  are  ready  to  kill  him. 

16  And  when  Paul's  sister's  son 
heard  of  their  lying  in  wait,  he 
went  and  entered  into  the  castle, 
and  told  Paul. 

17  Then  Paul  called  one  of  the 
centurions  unto  him,  and  said, 
Bring  this  young  man  unto  the 
chief  captain :  for  he  hath  a  cer- 
tain thing  to  tell  him. 

18  So  he  took  him,  and  brought 
him  to  the  chief  captain,  and  said, 
Paul  the  prisoner  called  me  unto 
him,  and  prayed  me  to  bring  this 
young  man  unto  thee,  who  hath 
something  to  say  unto  thee. 

19  Then  the  chief  captain  took 
him  by  the  hand,  and  went  with 
him  aside  privately,  and  asked  him, 
What  is  that  thou  hast  to  tell  me? 

20  And  he  said,  The  Jews  have 
agreed  to  desire  thee  that  thou 
wouldest  bring  down  Paul  to  mor- 


GERN1NGAR. 


375 


ut  for  SRdtct,  fdfom  be  roille  ntfrdga 
nagot  roiffare  om  fyonotn. 

21.  9)ten  lt)b  bem  infer,  ttj  nier  an 

fbratio  man  af  bem,  milja  mara  i  for- 
fat  for  Jjonom,  be  fig  forbannat  l;af- 
roa,  att  be  icfe  ffola  dta  ellcr  bricfa,  till 
be8  be  f;afira  brdpit  fyonom ;  od)  nu 
dro  be  rebo  od)  rodnra,  att  bit  bet  ut= 
lofroa  [fall. 

22.  Seban  lat  bfroerfre  bofroit&nian- 
nen  i)iigli ngcn  ga  flna  fdrbc,  od)  bob 
bonom,  att  ban  for  ingcn  fdga  ffulle, 
att  l)an  bonom  fdbant  nnberbifl  fjabc. 

23.  Cd>  fallabe  till  fig  ttrd  nnber- 
bofroit&ndn,  och  fabe:  ©orer  rebo 
ttifyunbrabe  friggfneftar,  att  be  fara 
till  (Eefareen,  od)  fjuttio  refendrer,  od) 
tubnnbrabe  ffi)ttar,  till  trebje  timan 
pa  natten. 

24.  Da)  tillreber  nagot  faring,  ber 
man  fan  \atta  Spaulum  nppa,  att  be 
mdga  fora  Ijonom  offabb  till  SanbS- 
bofbingen  $elir,. 

25.  Od)  ffref  ett  bref  mib  betta  flnnet : 

26.  GlaubiuS  2t;|iaS,  ben  mdgtiga 
2anb$f)&fbtagen  gelid,  Ijelfa. 

27.  hernia  mannen  babe  Subarne 
grtyit,  od)  roille  bobaf  bonom  ;  od)  ber 
fom  jag  till  meb  frigofolfet,  od)  tog 
bonom  ifrdn  bem,  efter  jag  fornam, 
att  ban  roar  en  Sftomare. 

28.  Deb  ndr  jag  roille  roeta  fafen, 
fom  be  babe  mot  bonom,  idt  jag  f)0- 
nom  fom  mo  infor  berao  Nab. 

29.  8d  fann  jag,  att  ban  ffi)llb  roarbt 
om  ndgra  fporSmul  i  bera8  lag;  od) 
bocf  in  gen  ffulb  bfloe,  fom  bob  eller 
bdftelfe  rodrb  roar. 

30.  Cd)  roarbt  mig  nnberroift  om  for- 
fat,  fom  Subarne  babe  beftdllt  for  bo- 
noni,  od)  ftrar,  fdnbe  jag  bonom  till 
big,  od)  bob  l)an6  dflagare,  att  f;roab 
be  bafroa  mot  bonom,  bet  ffola  be  fdga 
for  big.    %ax  rodl. 

31.  SDa  togo  frig5fneftarne^aulum, 
efter  fom  bem  befallf  roar,  od)  forbe 
bonom  om  natten  till  teipatribem. 


row  into  the  council,  as  though 
they  would  inquire  somewhat  of 
him  more  perfectly. 

21  But  do  not.  thou  yield  unto 
them  :  for  there  lie  in  wait  for  him 
of  them  more  than  forty  men,  which 
have  bound  themselves  with  an 
oath,  that  they  will  neither  eat  nor 
drink  till  they  have  killed  him : 
and  now  are  they  ready,  looking 
for  a  promise  from  thee. 

22  So  the  chief  captain  then  let 
the  young  man  depart,  and  charged 
him,  See  thou  tell  no  man  that  thou 
hast  shewed  these  things  to  me. 

23  And  he  called  unto  him  two 
centurions,  saying,  Make  ready  two 
hundred  soldiers  to  go  to  Cesarea, 
and  horsemen  threescore  and  ten, 
and  spearmen  two  hundred,  at  the 
third  hour  of  the  night ; 

24  And  provide  them  beasts,  that 
they  may  set  Paul  on,  and  bring 
him  safe  unto  Felix  the  governor. 

25  And  he  wrote  a  letter  after 
this  manner : 

26  Claudius  Lysias  unto  the  most 
excellent  governor  Felix  sendeth 
greeting. 

27  This  man  was  taken  of  the 
Jews,  and  should  have  been  killed 
of  them  :  then  came  I  with  an 
army,  and  rescued  him.  having 
understood  that  he  was  a  Roman. 

28  And  when  I  would  have  known 
the  cause  wherefore  they  accused 
him,  I  brought  him  forth  into  their 
council : 

29  Whom  I  perceived  to  be  ac- 
cused of  questions  of  their  law,  but 
to  have  nothing  laid  to  his  charge 
worthy  of  death  or  of  bonds. 

30  And  when  it  was  told  me  how* 
that  the  Jews  laid  wait  for  the  man, 
I  sent  straightway  to  thee,  and  gave 
commandment  to  his  accusers  also 
to  say  before  thee  what  they  had 
against  him.     Farewell. 

31  Then  the  soldiers,  as  it  was 
commanded  them,  took  Paul,  and 
brought  him  by  night  to  Autipatri*. 


376 


APOSTLA 


32.  Cd)  bagen  berefter  id  to  be  refe- 
ndrerna  folia  bonom,  od)  be  fommo 
igen  i  lagret. 

33.  $lav  be  fommo  till  (Sefareen,  od) 
fingo  2anbol)ofbingen  brefroet,  fjabe  be 
ocf  beSlife$  ^aulura  [ram  for  Ijonom. 

34.  £>d  2anb6f)ofbingen  Ijabe  lafit 
brefroet,  od)  frdgat  bonom  af  fyroab 
lanb  ban  tear,  od)  tjabe  forftdtt,  att 
f;an  roar  af  (Silicien,  fabe  I)au: 

35.  Sag  mill  JJra  big,  ndr  bine  dfla- 
gare  Fomma  ocf  tillftdbeS.  Ca)  idt 
forroara  fjouom  uti  §erobi8  8tdbfju&. 


24.  (Sapitel. 

££fter  fern  bagar,  for  ofmerjte  Sgrejren 
SlnaniaS  neb,  meb  be  lllbfra,  od) 
ineb  en  forfprdfare,  bendmnb  iertul- 
Iu8;  beffe  gingo  till  2anb&f)ofbingen 
emot  ^aulum. 

2.  Da)  bd  l)an  roar  forefallab,  be= 
gtynte  SertulluS  flaga,  od>  fdga :  att 
roi  lefroe  i  mtycfen  roligbet  unber  big, 
od)  manga  ting  beftdllaS  i  gob  mdtto, 
i  betta  folfet,  genom  bin  forfiftigfjet, 

3.  iQogmdgtige  jelij,  bet  anamme 
mi  altib  od)  allefrdbeS  gerna,  meb  all 
tacffdgelfe. 

4.  SJlcn  pd  bd,  att  jag  icfe  alt  for 
idnge  ffall  forbdlla  big,  beber  jag  big, 
att  bu  borer  ofc  ndgra  fd  orb,  for  bin 
bt)gb3  fjull. 

5.  SBi  bafroe  funnit  benna  mannen 
roara  ffabelig,  ben  upplopp  upprodcfer 
iblanb  alia  Subar  ofroer  bela  roerlben, 
od)  dr  en  mdftare  for  be  SRajarenerS 
parti ; 

6.  £>en  ocf  titlbubitl)afroerg6ratemp= 
let  offdrbt ;  ben  mi  ocf  gripjt  fjabe,  od) 
roille  bomt  t;onom  eftermdr  lag. 

7.  SJkn  bofmitSmannen  £rjfia8  fom 
bertill  meb  ftor  magt,  od)  tog  t;onom 
utur  rodra  j)dnber. 

8.  Sijubanbe,  att  bang  dflagare  ffulle 
fomma  till  big,  af  fjmilfa  bu  fan  (jelf 
utfrdga,  od)  lata  big  unberroifa  om 


32  On  the  morrow  they  left  the 
'horsemen  to  go  with  him,  and  re- 
turned to  the  eastle : 

33  Who,  when  they  came  to  Ce- 
sarea,  and  delivered  the  epistle  to 
the  governor,  presented  Paul  also 
before  him. 

34  And  when  the  governor  had 
read  the  letter,  he  asked  of  what 
province  he  was.  And  when  he 
understood  that  he  was  of  Cilicia ; 

35  I  will  hear  thee,  said  he,  when 
thine  accusers  are  also  come.  And 
he  commanded  him  to  be  kept  in 
Herod's  judgment  hall. 


A 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

ND  after  five  days  Ananias  the 
high  priest  descended  with  the 
elders,  and  with  a  certain  orator 
named  Tcrtullus,  who  informed  the 
governor  against  Paul. 

2  And  when  he  was  called  forth, 
Tertullus  began  to  accuse  him, 
saying,  Seeing  that  by  thee  we  en- 
joy great  quietness,  and  that  very 
worthy  deeds  are  done  unto  this 
nation  by  thy  providence, 

3  We  accept  it  always,  and  in  all 
places,  most  noble  Felix,  with  all 
thankfulness. 

4  Notwithstanding,  that  I  be  not 
further  tedious  unto  thee,  I  pray 
thee  that  thou  wouldest  hear  us  of 
thy  clemency  a  few  words. 

5  For  we  have,  found  this  man  a 
pestilent  fellow,' and  a  mover  of  se- 
dition among  all  the  Jews  through- 
out the  world,  and  a  ringleader  of 
the  sect  of  the  Nazarenes  : 

6  Who  also  hath  gone  about  to 
profane  the  temple:  whom  we  took, 
and  would  have  judged  according 
to  our  law. 

7  But  the  chief  captain  Lysias 
came  upon  us,  and  with  great  vio- 
lence took  him  away  out  of  our 
hands, 

8  Commanding  his  accusers  to 
come  unto  thee :  by  examining  of 
whom  thyself  mayest  take  knowl- 


GERNINGAR. 


377 


alia  drenben,  ber  mi  auflage  l)onom 
f&rc. 

9.  Cd)  Subarue  fabe  ocf  bertill  meb, 
itt  fd  mar. 

10.  Da  froarabe^aulug,  ndrSanbQ* 
bofbtngen  tecfnabe  l)onom,  att  f)an 
ffullc  tala :  (£fter  jag  nu  mdl  met,  att 
bit  nu  i  manga  ar  fjafmer  bomare 
marit  for  betta  folf.  mill  jag  meb  be8 
friare  mob  forfmara  mig. 

11. 1\)  bu  fan  mdl  mdrfa,  att  icfe  dr 
mer  an  tolf  bagar,  fcban  jag  fom  upp 
till  Serufalem,  till  att  bebja. 

12.  Da)  Omarfen  funno  be  mig  i  temp- 
let bidputera  meb  ndgon,  eller  gora 
ndgot  upplopp  iblanb  folfet,  bmarfen 
i  ©tynagogorna,  eller  i  ftaben. 

13.  Od)  itfe  feller  funna  be  bcmifa  be 
ftycfen,  ber  be  anflaga  mig  fore. 

14  SDod  befdnner  jag  for  big,  att 
jag  fd  btyrfar  mina  fdberS  ®ub,  efter 
ten  mdgen,  fom  be  falla  parti,  att  jag 
tror  alt  bet  i  lagen  od)  f.ropf)e  tenia 
ffrifmit  dr ; 

15  Od)  fyafmer  farnma  fyopp  till  ©ub, 
ber  be  ocf  fjelfme  efter  mdnta,  fom  dr, 
att  be  bobaS  uppftdnbetfe  ffall  ffe,  baU 
be  rditfdrbigaS,  oa)  ordttfdrbiga8. 

16.  3a,  for  famma  fafS  ffull  lagger 
jag  mig  minning  om,  fjafma  ett  obe- 
fmittabt  fammete,  inf&r  ©ub,  od)  infor 
menniffor  altib. 

17.  SNen  nu,  efter  manga  dr  fom  jag, 
od)  ffulle  f6ra  ndgra  almofor  till  mitt 
folf,  od)  offer. 

18.  3  bmilfet  be  funno  mig,  att  jag 
id t  rena  mig  t  templet,  utan  alt  upp* 
lopp  od)  buller. 

19.  Often  ndgre  Sufcar  moro  af  Slfien, 
fttoilfa  nu  borbe  mara  l;dr  fillftdbeS 
for  big,  od)  flaga,  om  be  ndgot  J)abe 
mot  mig ; 

20.  Slier  fdge  beffe  famine,  om  be 
funno  ndgot  offal  meb  mig,  meban 
jag  j*dr  \)ax  for  8tdbet ; 


I  edge  of  all  these  things,  whereof 
i  we  accuse  him. 

9  And  the  Jews  also  assented, 
saying  that  these  things  were  so. 

10  Then  Paul,  after  that  the  gov- 
ernor  had  beckoned  unto  him  to 
speak,  answered,  Forasmuch  as  I 
know  that  thou  hast  been  of  many 
years  a  judge  unto  this  nation,  1 
do  the  more  cheerfully  answer  for 
myself: 

1 1  Because  that  thou  mayest  un- 
derstand, that  there  are  yet  but 
twelve  days  since  I  went  up  to  Je- 
rusalem for  to  worship. 

12  And  they  neither  found  me  in 
the  temple  disputing  with  any  man, 
neither  raising  up  the  people,  nei- 
ther in  the  synagogues,  nor  in  the 
city : 

13  Neither  can  they  prove  the 
things  whereof  they  now  accuse  me. 

14  But  this  I  confess  unto  thee, 
that  after  the  way  which  they  call 
heresy,  so  worship  I  the  God  of  my 
fathers,  believing  all  things  which 
are  written  in  the  law  and  in  the 
prophets : 

15  And  have  hope  toward  God, 
which  they  themselves  also  allow, 
that  there  shall  be  a  resurrection 
of  the  dead,  both  of  the  just  and 
unjust. 

16  And  herein  do  I  exercise  my- 
self, to  have  always  a  conscience 
void  of  offence  toward  God,  and 
toward  men. 

17  Now  after  many  years  I  came 
to  bring  alms  to  my  nation,  and  of- 
ferings. 

18  Whereupon  certain  Jews  from 
Asia  found  me  purified  in  the  tem- 
ple, neither  with  multitude,  nor 
with  tumult. 

19  Who  ought  to  have  been  here 
before  thee,  and  object,  if  they  had 
aught  against  me. 

20  Or  else  let  these  same  here 
say,  if  they  have  found  any  evil 
doing  in  me,  while  I  stood  before 
the  council, 


378 


APOSTLA 


21.  Utan  for  bctta  ena  orbetS  [full, 
ba  jag  ftob  iblanb  bem,  od)  ropabe  om 
be  bobao  tibpftdnbelfe,  bome8  jag  af 
cber  i  bag. 

22.  5>d  ftelir,  betta  fjorbe,  ujtyffot 
fjan  fafen,  mdl  metanbe,  fjuru  bdrmeb 
fig  forI)olI,  od)  fabc:  <Da$ofn>it8nian- 
ncn  2l)fia8  fommer  l;dr  neb,  mill  jag 
mig  nnbermifa  lata  om  eber  faf. 

23.  Da)  befallte  iinbcrf)6fmit8man= 
nen,  cftt  f)an  ffulle  formara  gallium, 
od)  lata  l)onom  fyafma  ro,  od)  ingen  af 
f>aiid  manner  formena,  att  mara  fio« 
nom  till  tjenft,  eller  gd  till  {jonoiii. 

24.  dffer  ndgra  bagar  fom  $clt£, 
tneb  fin  fjuftru  3>rufilla(  od)  f)on  mar 
en  Stibinna.  $)d  fallabe  fyan  ^attltim 
fore,  od)  rjorbe  tyonont  om  tron  pa 
€f)riftum. 

25.  SRen  bd  $aulu8  talabe  om  rdtt- 
fdrbigl)et,  od)  om  ftyfffyet,  od)  om  ben 
tiltfommanbe  bomen,  marbt  $elij  for* 
ffrdeft,  od)  fabe:  ©acf  bina  fdrbe  i 
benna  refan  ;  nar  jag  far  beldglig  tib 
bertill,  mill  jag  lata  fafla  big. 

26.  SRen  f)an  forf)oj>j)abe8  ocf  fa,  att 
fjan  ffnlle  fd  penningar  af  ^anlo,  pa 
bet  fyan  ffnlle  flifton  I;onom  lo8,  for 
fymilfen  fafS  ffull  l)an  ocf  ofta  fallabe 
Ijononi  till  ftg,  od)  taia^  nieb  l)onom. 

27.  Da  nu  tmd  dr  moro  forlupna, 
fom  $orciu8  $eftu8  i  $elir,  flab ;  men 
gelij  milte  gora  Subarna  till  milja, 
od)  lat  ^aulum  blifma  efterfig  fdngen. 

25.  (Sabitet. 

<J\d  nil  §eftu8mar  fommen  i  lanbet, 
*^  for  l;an,  efter  tre  bagar,  n|>}>  ifrdn 
(Sefarcen  till  Scrtifalem. 

2.  T>d  fonimo  ben  ofmerfre  ^refren, 
od)  be  !)|)|)crfle  af  Stibarna  till  fyonom 
emot  ^anlum,  od)  fbrmanabe  l)onom, 

3.  Dd)  bdbo  om  bnncft  emot  I)onom, 
att  Ijan  mille  falla  fyonom  till  Serufa- 
lem  ;  od)  be  fatte  forfdt  for  fjonom, 
till  att  brdpa  l)onom  i  mdgen. 

4.  3>d(  fmarabe  gefhiS,  att  ^anluS 
ffulle  mdi  fbrmarao  i  Gefareen ;  men 


21  Except  it  be  for  this  one  von;e, 
that  I  cried  standing  among  them, 
Touching  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead  I  am  called  in  question  by 
you  this  day. 

22  And  when  Felix  heard  these 
things,  having  more  perfect  knowl-^ 
edge  of  that  way.  he  deferred  them, 
and  said,  When  Lysias  the  chief 
captain  shall  come  down,  I  will 
know  the  uttermost  of  your  matter. 

23  And  he  commanded  a  centurion 
to  keep  Paul,  and  to  let  him  have 
liberty,  and  that  he  should  forbid 
none  of  his  acquaintance  to  minis- 
ter or  come  unto  him. 

24  And  after  certain  days,  when 
Felix  came  with  his  wife  Drusilla, 
which  was  a  Jewess,  he  sent  for 
Paul,  and  heard  him  concerning 
the  faith  in  Christ. 

25  And  as  he  reasoned  of  right- 
eousness, temperance,  and  judg- 
ment to  come.  Felix  trembled,  and 
answered,    Go    thy   way  for   this 

j  time  j  when  I   have  a  convenient 
season.  I  will  call  for  thee. 

26  He  hoped  also  that  money 
should  have  been  given  him  of 
Paul,  that  he  might  loose  him : 
wherefore  he  sent  for  him  the 
oftener,  and  communed  with  him. 

27  But  after  two  years  Porcine 
Festus  came  into  Felix'  room  :  and 
Felix,  willing  to  shew  the  Jews  a 
pleasure,  left  Paul  bound. 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

"VTOW  when  Festus  was  come 
AN  into  the  province,  after  three 
days  he  ascended  from  Cesarea  to 
Jerusalem. 

2  Then  the  h\gh  priest  and  the 
chief  of  the  Jews  informed  him 
against  Paul,  and  besought  him, 

3  And  desired  favour  against  him, 
that  he  would  send  for  him  to  Je- 
rusalem, laying  wait  in  the  way  to 
kill  him. 

4  But  Festus  answered,  that  Paul 
should   be   kept    at    Cesarea,    and 


GERNINGAR. 


379 


innan  en  fort  tib  mille  f;an  braga  bit 
igen. 

5.  3De  fom  mi  funna  blanb  eber (fabe 
t)an),  foinrae  bit  neb  nieb  of,  od)  flage 
t>a  pa  f)onom,  om  be  (jafroa  ndgot 
emot  bonom. 

6.  Cd)  feban  Ijan  f)abe  tofroat  ber 
nar  bem  mer  an  i  tie  bagar,  for  ban 
neb  tilt  (S'efareen ;  od)  bagen  berefter 
fatt  ban  for  rdtta,  od)  I&t  gallium 
f omnia  fram. 

7.  3)d  f)an  framfommen  roar,  flobo 
be  Subar  fring  om  bonom,  fom  af  Se« 
rufalem  nebfomnerooro,  od)  buro  man- 
na od)  frodro  flagomdl  fore  mot  ^au= 
him,  fom  be  icfe  beroifa  funbe. 

8.  Do)  ban  forfroarabe  fig,  att  f)an 
intet  brutit  I)abe,  Ijroarfen  emot  Suba- 
lagen,  eller  emot  templet,  eller  emot 
ftejfaren. 

9.  <Dd  roifle  fteftuS  gora  Subania  tilt 
roiljee,  od)  froarabe  ^aulo,  od)  fabe: 
SOSiU  bu  fara  uj)p  till  3erufalenr,  od) 
ber  I)drom  ftd  till  vatta  for  mig? 

10.  ©abe  $autu8:  Sag  ftdr  for  ffej- 
farerdtt,  od)  ber  bor  mig  bomaS.  3u» 
barna  bafroer  jag  ingen  ordtt  gjort, 
fa  fom  bu  ocT  fjelf  baft  loet. 

11.  3Hen  bafroer  jag  ndgon  gjort 
ffaba,  eller  ndgot,  bet  boben  rodrbt  ox, 
begdtt,  ha  roeberfafar  jag  icfe  b& :  dr 
bet  ocf  intet  fdbant,  fom  be  dflaga  mig 
fore,  fan  ingen  gifroa  mig  bem  fa  bort: 
jag  ffjtiter  mig  till  $ejfaren. 

12.  Da  babe  gefhtS  famtal  meb  SRd= 
bet,  od)  froarabe:  Sill  ^ejfaren  bafroer 
bu  ffjutit  big  ;  till  tfejfaren  ffafl  bu  ocf 
fara. 

13.  Cd)  bd  ndgre  bagar  rooro  fram- 
libne,  foro  Wonting  Slgribpa  od)  J8er> 
nice  neb  till  Gefareen,  oa)  ffulle  belfa 
geftum. 

14.  Dd)  meban  be  broalbeS  ber  i  man- 
ga bagar,  fortdljbe  §efru&  ftonungen 
^auli  faf,  fdganbe:  gelir,  bafroer  latit 
r/drefter  fig  en  man  fangen : 


that  he  himself  would  depart  short- 
ly thither. 

5  Let  them  therefore,  said  he. 
which  among  you  are  able,  go  down 
with  me)  and  accuse  this  man,  if 
there  be  any  wickedness  in  him. 

6  And  when  he  had  tarried  among 
them  more  than  ten  days,  he  went 
down  unto  Cesarea;  and  the  next 
day  sitting  on  the  judgment  seat 
commanded  Paul  to  be  brought. 

7  And  when  he  was  come,  the 
Jews  which  came  down  from  Jeru- 
salem stood  round  about,  and  laid 
many  and  grievous  complaints 
against  Paul,  which  they  could  not 
prove. 

8  While  he  answered  for  himself, 
Neither  against  the  law  of  the 
Jews,  neither  against  the  temple, 
nor  yet  against  Cesar,  have  I  of- 
fended any  thing  at  all. 

9  But  Festus,  willing  to  do  the 
Jews  a  pleasure,  answered  Paul. 
and  said,  Wilt  thou  go  up  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  there  be  judged  of  these 
things  before  me  ? 

10  Then  said  Paul,  I  stand  at  Ce- 
sar's judgment  seat,  where  I  ought 
to  be  judged  :  to  the  Jews  have  I 
done  no  wrong,  as  thou  very  well 
knowest. 

1 1  For  if  I  be  an  offender,  or  have 
committed  any  thing  worthy  of 
death,  I  refuse  not  to  die :  but  if 
there  be  none  of  these  things  where- 
of these  accuse  me,  no  man  may 
deliver  me  unto  them.  I  appeal 
unto  Cesar. 

12  Then  Festus,  when  he  had 
conferred  with  the  council,  answer- 
ed, Hast  thou  appealed  unto  Cesar? 
unto  Cesar  shait  thou  go. 

13  And  after  certain  days  king 
Agrippa  and  Bernice  came  unto 
Cesarea  to  salute  Festus. 

14  And  when  they  had  been  there 
many  days,  Festus  declared  Paul's 
cause  unto  the  king,  saying,  There 
is  a  certain  man  left  in  bonds  by 
Felix. 


380 


APOSTLA 


15.  Cm  fctoilfen,  ha  jag  torn  till  3e- 
rufalem,  unberroifte  mig  ,be  offoerfre 
^refterne,  oa)  3ubarna6  Silbfte,  begd- 
ranbc  bom  emot  rpnom: 

16.  Cd)  jag  froarabe  bcm:  <Dct  dr 
icfe  be  SRomcrffad  fcb,  borrgifroa  ndgon 
menniffa  till  att  f&rg&rad.  fori*  an  ben 
fom  anflagab  roarber,  (aftoer  dflaga- 
rena  jemtc  fig.  od)  far  rum  till  att  for- 
froara  fig  i  fafen. 

17.  £)erfore  bd  be  F)it  fommo,  utan 
all  forbrojelfe,  bagen  berefter.  fatt  jag 
for  rdtta,  od)  Ijabe  manuen  fore. 


18.  £)d  dflagarena  fommo  fore,  buro 
be  ingen  faf  fram,  ben  jag  l)abe  tdnft. 


19.  SRen  be  l)abe  ndgra  fpor&mdl 
meb  fyonom,  om  fin  roantro,  od)  om  en, 
fom  faflabed  SSfue,  ben  bob  roar,  od) 
$anlufi  ftob  beruppd,  att  l)an  lefbe. 

20.  ©Zen  bd  jag  icfe  forftob  mig  pa 
fafcn,  fabe  jag:  Cm  fycin  roitle  fara 
till  Serufalem,  od)  ber  ftd  till  rdtta  be- 
rom. 

21.  Cd)  efter^auUiS  l;abe  ffott&ndl, 
att  ftejfaren  fftille  fdnna  om  IjanS  faf, 
idt  jag  forroara  t)onom,  till  be8  jag 
funbe  fdnba  l)onom  till  tfcjfaren. 

22.  £)d  fabe  Slgrippa  till  fteftum: 
Sag  roitle  ocf  gerna  bora  ma  mien.  3 
morgon,  fabe  ban,  frail  bu  fd  I;oran. 

23.  £>agen  efter  fom  Slgrippa  od) 
SSernice,  meb  ftor  ftdt,  od)  gingo  in  pa 
$KabI)ufet,  meb  rjofroitSmdnnerna,  od) 
be  i)|)perfta  i  fiaben,  od)  roarbt  ^SauluS, 
efter  ftefti  befallning,  framfjafb. 


24.  Cd)  fabe  $eftu§ :  doming  Agrip- 
pa, od)  3  man  alle,  fom  meb  ofj  till- 
ftdbeS  dren,  bar  fen  3  ben  mannen, 
om  (jroilfen  fjela  bo|>en  af  Subarna 
bafmer  bebit  mig,  babe  i  Serufalem  od) 
bar,  ropanbe,  att  Ijonom  borbe  icfe  lef- 
toa  idngre 


15  About  whom,  when  I  was  at 
Jerusalem,  the  chief  priests  and 
the  elders  of  the  Jews  informed  me} 
desiring  to  have  judgment'  against 
him. 

16  To  whom  I  answered.  It  is  not 
the  manner  of  the  Romans  to  de- 
liver any  man  to  die,  before  thai 
he  which  is  accused  have  the  ac 
cusers  face  to  face,  and  have  li 
cense  to  answer  for  himself  con- 
cerning the  crime  laid  against  him. 

17  Therefore,  when  they  were 
come  hither,  without  any  delay  on 
the  morrow  I  sat  on  the  judgment 
seat,  and  commanded  the  man  to 
be  brought  forth. 

18  Against  whom  when  the  ac- 
cusers stood  up,  they  brought  none 
accusation  of  such  things  as  I  sup- 
posed : 

19  But  had  certain  questions 
against  him  of  their  own  supersti- 
tion, and  of  one  Jesus,  which  was 
dead,  whom  Paul  affirmed  to  be 
alive. 

20  And  because  I  doubted  of  such 
manner  of  questions,  I  asked  him 
whether  he  would  go  to  Jerusalem, 
and  there  be  judged  of  these  matters. 

21  But  when  Paul  had  appealed 
to  be  reserved  unto  the  hearing  of 
Augustus,  I  commanded  him  to  be 
kept  till  I  might  send  him  to  Cesar. 

22  Then  Agrippa  said  unto  Fes- 
tus,  I  would  also  hear  the  man 
myself.  To  morrow,  said  he,  thou 
shalt  hear  him. 

23  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
Agrippa  was  come,  and  Bernice, 
with  great  pomp,  and  was  entered 
into  the  place  of  hearing,  with  the 
chief  captains,  and  principal  men 
of  the  city,  at  Festus'  command- 
ment Paul  was  brought  forth. 

24  And  Festus  said,  King  Agrip- 
pa, and  all  men  which  are  here 
present  with  us,  ye  see  this  man, 
about  whom  all  the  multitude  of 
the  Jews  have  dealt  with  me,  both 
at  Jerusalem,  and  also  here,  crying 
that  he  ought  not  to  live  any  longer. 


GERNINGAR. 


381 


25  8)1  en  jag  fann  bonom  intet  be- 
brifroit  bafroa,  bet  boben  rodrbt  roar. 
9Hen  efier  ban  ffot  fig  till  fleifaren,  fa 
aftar  jag  ocf  fdnba  fconom. 

26.  ffllen  bttwb  jag  ffall  ffrifroa  $ei> 
ren  om  bonom  bet  roifjt  dr,  fyaftoer  jag 
irfe ;  berfore  bafroer  jag  nu  bonom  bar 
fram  f&r  eber,  od)  meft  for  big,  doming 
$lgrij)pa,  att  ndr  beroni  ranfafabt  dr, 
md  jag  Ijafroa  Ijroab  jag  ffrifma  ffall. 

27.  Z\)  niig  ft>ned  ordtt  roara,  att 
fdnba  ndgon  fdngen,  oa)  icfe  bermeb 
gifroa  fafen  tillfdnna,  f&r  bmilfen  f)an 
anflagab  dr. 

26.  SaJUfi. 

CTNd|abeS(gript)a  tifl  ^aulum:  £>ig 
*+J  tillftdbjeS,  att  bu  talar  for  big. 
SDa  rdcfte  ^aulu8  fin  banb  ut,  oa)  ta- 
labe  for  fig : 

2.  3ag  i)dller  mig  nu  for  Itycflig,  att 
jag  (fall  forfroara  mig  i  bag  infor  big, 
doming  5lgri|)pa,  i  alia  be  ftycfen,  ber 
jag  ofroer  anflagab  luarber  af  3ubarna. 

3.  §lllramefr,  meban  jag  roet,  att  bn 
dr  forftdnbig  pa  be  febrodnjor  od)  fj>&r8- 
mdl,  fom  iblanb  Subarna  dro :  ber- 
fore  beber  jag  big,  att  bu  toille  Dora 
mig  tdleligen. 

4.  Witt  lefroerne  if  ran  ungbomen, 
f)tiru  bet  af  begtynnelfen  iblanb  betta 
folf  i  3emfalem  roarit  pfroef,  roeta 
alle  3ubar, 

5.  ©om  mig  forr  fdnt  bafroa.  om  be 
roilja  tillftdt :  ti)  jag  bafroer  roarit  en 
^barifee,  bmilfet  dr  bet  ftrdngafre  parti 
uti  roar  gubStjcnfl. 

6.  Da)  nu  ftdr  jag  bar  for  ratten,  for 
bopbets  ffull  till  bet  lofte,  fom  ffebt  dr 
till  roara  fdber  af  ©ubi : 

7.  Sill  broilfet  roara  tolf  fldgter  for- 
r)o|)paS  fig  fomma  ffola,  tjenanbe  65ub 
jrabeligen,  natt  oa)  bag :  for  betta 
bobb§  ffull,  doming  Slgripba,  roarber 
jag  anflagab  af  Subarna. 

8.  §roi  roarber  btt  bdllit  af  eber  otro- 
ligt,  om  ©ub  u^rodcfer  be  boba? 


25  But  when  I  found  that  he  had 
committed  nothing  worthy  of  death, 
and  that  he  himself  hath  appealed 
to  Augustus,  I  have  determined  to 
send  him. 

26  Of  whom  I  have  no  certain 
thing  to  write  unto  my  lord.  Where- 
fore I  have  brought  him  forth  be- 
fore you,  and  specially  before  thee, 
0  king  Agrippa,  that,  after  exam- 
ination had,  I  might  have  some- 
what to  write. 

27  For  it  seemeth  to  me  unrea- 
sonable to  send  a  prisoner,  and  not 
withal  to  signify  the  crimes  laid 
against  him. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

THEN  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul, 
Thou  art  permitted  to  speak  for 
thyself.  Then  Paul  stretched  forth 
the  hand,  and  answered  for  himself: 

2  I  think  myself  happy,  king 
Agrippa,  because  I  shall  answer 
for  myself  this  day  before  thee 
touching  all  the  things  whereof  I 
am  accused  of  the  Jews : 

3  Especially  because  I  know  thee 
to  be  expert  in  all  customs  and 
questions  which  are  among  the 
Jews :  wherefore  I  beseech  thee  to 
hear  me  patiently. 

4  My  manner  of  life  from  my  youth, 
which  was  at  the  first  among  mine 
own  nation  at  Jerusalem,  know  all 
the  Jews ; 

5  Which  knew  me  from  the  be- 
ginning, if  they  would  testify,  that 
after  the  most  straitest  sect  of  our 
religion  I  lived  a  Pharisee. 

6  And  now  I  stand  and  am  judged 
for  the  hope  of  the  promise  made 
of  God  unto  our  fathers  : 

7  Unto  which  promise  our  twelve 
tribes,  instantly  serving  God  day 
and  night,  hope  to  come.  For  which 
hope's  sake,  king  Agrippa,  I  am 
accused  of  the  Jews. 

8  Why  should  it  be  "thought  a 
thing  incredible  with  you,  that  God 
should  raise  the  dead  ? 


382 


APOSTLA 


9.  Sag  niente  rodi  f)o8  mig  fjelf  att 
jag  ml)cfct  g&ra  ffulle,  flribanbe  emot 
SSfu  Scajareiii  namn. 

10.  Som  jag  otf  gjorbe  i  Scntfalem; 
oa)  manga  fjeliga  faftabc  jag  i  fdngel- 
fe,  bcrtill  jag  magt  tagit  Ijabe  af  be 
ofroerfta  ^refrerna ;  oa)  ba  be  brdpne 
morbo,  forbe  jag  bomen. 


11.  Od)  i  alia  8l;nagogor  Jrinabe  jag 
bem  ofta,  od)  nobgabe  bem  till  f>dbelfe ; 
oa)  mar  bem  fa  mtytfet  onbfinnig,  att 
jag  forfoljbe  bem  ocf  uti  be  frdmmanbe 
ftdber. 

12.  %bx  Ijmilfen  faf,  ndr  jag  for  till 
Damafcum,  meb  ofroerfta  *J>refterna8 
magt  oa)  forlof, 

13.  SBib  mibbagStib.  o  Wonting,  fag 
jag  t  mdgen  dt  ffen  af  Ijinunelen,  Ha- 
rare an  folffenet,  ffinanbe  fring  om 
mig,  oa)  bem  fom  meb  mig  foro. 

14.  Co)  ndr  mi  alle  folio  neb  till 
jorben,  f)5rbe  jag  en  reft  tala  till  mig, 
oa)  fdga  pa  Gbreiffa:  Saul,  Saul, 
f)rt>i  forfoljer  bu  mig  ?  Dig  dr  fmdrt, 
att  fpjerna  mot  ubben. 

15.  ©a  fabe  jag  :  &o  aft  bu,  £d$re? 
Sabe  l)an :  Sag  dr  S^fuo,  la\  bu  for= 
foljer. 

16.  SHen  re©  big  upp,  od)  jratt  |)d 
bina  fotter,  h)  bertill  Ijafmer  jag  up= 
J)enbarat  mig  for  big,  att  jag  ffall 
{fief a  big  till  en  tjenare,  ca)  mittne  om 
bet  bu  fett  (jafmer,  oa)  beelifeo1  om  bet 
jag  big  dnnu  uppenbara  ffall. 

17.  Da)  mill  frdlfa  big  for  folfet,  oa) 
for  feebn'mgarna,  till  fyroilfa  jag  nu 
{dnber  big, 

18.  Sltt  bu  ffall  hppna  beraS  ogon, 
att  be  ffola  ommdnbaS  ifrdn  morfrct 
till  Ijufct,  oa)  ifrdn  SatanS  magt  till 
<S)ut>,  att  be  ffola  fa  fynbernaS  forld- 
telfe,  oa)  lott  iblanb  bem,  fom  Ijelgabe 
dro,  genom  tron  till  mig. 

19.  Sd  mar  jag  icfe  of)6rig  ben  Ijim- 
melffa  frjnen,  $onung  Slgrippa ; 


9  I  verily  thought  with  myself 
that  I  ought   to    do    many  things 
contrary  to  the  name  of  Jesus  of 
Nazareth. 

10  Which  thing  I  also  did  in  Je- 
rusalem :  and  many  of  the  saints 
did  I  shut  up  in  prison,  having  re- 
ceived authority  from  the  chief 
priests ;  and  when  they  were  put 
to  death,  I  gave  my  voice  against 
them. 

11  And  I  punished  them  oft  in 
every  synagogue,  and  compelled 
them  to  blaspheme ;  and  being  ex- 
ceedingly mad  against  them,  I  perse- 
cuted them  even  unto  strange  cities. 

12  Whereupon  as  I  went  to  Da- 
mascus with  authority  and  com- 
mission from  the  chief  priests, 

13  At  midday,  0  king,  I  saw  in 
the  way  a  light  from  heaven,  above 
the  brightness  of  the  sun,  shining 
round  about  me  and  them  which 
journeyed  with  me. 

14  And  when  we  were  all  fallen 
to  the  earth,  I  heard  a  voice  speak- 
ing unto  me,  and  saying  in  the  He- 
brew tongue,  Saul,  Saul,  why  per- 
secutest  thou  me  ?  it  is  hard  for 
thee  to  kick  against  the  pricks. 

15  And  I  said,  Who  art  thou, 
Lord  ?  And  he  said,  I  am  Jesus 
whom  thou  persecutest. 

16  But  rise,  and  stand  upon  thy 
feet :  for  I  have  appeared  unto  thee 
for  this  purpose,  to  make  thee  a 
minister  and  a  witness  both  of 
these  things  which  thou  hast  seen, 
and  of  those  things  in  the  which  I 
will  appear  unto  thee  ; 

17  Delivering  thee  from  the  peo- 
ple, and  from  the  Gentiles,  unto 
whom  now  I  send  thee, 

18  To  open  their  eyes,  and  to  turn 
them  fromdarkness  to  light,and/rom 
the  power  of  Satan  unto  God,  that 
they  may  receive  forgiveness  of  sins, 
and  inheritance  among  them  which 
are  sanctified  by  faith  that  is  in  me. 

19  Whereupon,  0  king  Agrippa, 
I  was  not  disobedient  unto  the 
heavenly  vision : 


GERiNINGAR. 


3H3 


20.  Utau  btQ\)\\te  forfunna  forft  f&r 
bem,  fom  rooro  i  Stamafeo  od)  ^ru- 
falem,  od)  frfroer  alt  Sttbiffa  lanbet,  od) 
feban  beelife&  for  Sjebningarne,  att  be 
ffuilc  bdttra  fig,  od)  omrodnba  fig  titl 
©ttb,  goranbe  fdbana  geruingar,  fom 
bdttring  tillborbe. 

21.  %ox  ben  fafenS  ffullgrepo  3"=- 
barne  mig  i  templet,  od)  bobo  till  att 
brdpa  mig. 

22.  <Docf  tyafnxr  jag  njtitit  GSubS 
«)jelp  bertitt,  att  jag  ami  it  ftar  i  benna 
bag,  bettjganbe  babe  fin  a  od)  flora, 
intet  annat  fdganbe,  an  bet  sprobbe- 
terne  fagt  f>afrt>a  att  ffc  ffulle,  od)  SHo« 
fe8: 

23.  5(tt  Gf)riftu8  liba  ffulle,  od)  mara 
ben  forfte  af  be  bobafc  uppftdnbelfe,  od) 
forfunna  ett  lju8,  folfct  od)  Sjebuin- 
garna. 

24.  $)d  fyan  nu  fdbant  for  fig  ftoa- 
rat  babe,  fabe  geftuo  mcb  bog  roft: 
Du  dr  rafanbe,  Rattle;  mi)cfen  fonft 
bafroer  gjort  big  rafanbe. 

25.  Od)  fabe  ban:  Win  gobe  gefte, 
lag  dr  intet  rafanbe ;  titan  talar  fan* 
na  od)  fornttftiga  orb. 

26.  %i)  fionuugen  met  betta  mdl,  for 
bmilfen  jag  ocf  trofteligen  talar;  ti) 
jag  (jailer  bet  fa  fore,  att  intet  beraf 
dr  bonom  fbrbolbt,  ti)  bet  dr  icfe  ffebt 
lonligen. 

27.  $ror  bu  ^5ro|>f)f tenia,  Wonting 
Slgrippa?  Sag  met,  att  bu  tier. 

28.  Dd  fabe  Agrippa  till  ^aulum : 
$oga  ting  fattaS,  att  bn  talar  fa  for 
mig,  att  jag  marber  @briften. 

29.  Od)  fabe  $aulu6 :  Sag  babe  mdl 
af  ©lib,  efymab  bet  fattad  foga  eller 
mi)rfet  uti,  att  ej  allenaft  bu,  titan  ocf 
alle  be,  fom  mig  bora  t  bag,  morbe  fds 
bane  fom  jag  dr,  unbantagna  beffa 
banben. 

30.  Od)  ndr  ban  bctta  talat  babe, 
ftob  ^oniingeu  upp,  od)  2anb6l)ofbin- 
gen,  od)  Semite,  od)  be  fom  futo  ber 
meb  bent. 

31.  Od)  roib  be  giugo  affibeS,  talabe 
be  emellan  fig,  fdganbe:  Qenne  man- 


20  But  shewed  first  unto  them  of 
Damascus,  and  at  Jerusalem,  and 
throughout  all  the  coasts  of  Judea, 
and  then  to  the  Gentiles,  that  they 
should  repent  and  turn  to  God,  and 
do  works  meet  for  repentance. 

21  For  these  causes  the  Jews 
caught  me  in  the  temple,  and  went 
about  to  kill  me. 

22  Having  therefore  obtained  help 
of  God,  I  continue  unto  this  day, 
witnessing  both  to  small  and  great, 
saying  none  other  things  than  those 
which  the  prophets  and  Moses  did 
say  should  come : 

23  That  Christ  should  suffer,  and 
that  he  should  be  the  first  that 
should  rise  from  the  dead,  and 
should  shew  light  unto  the  people, 
and  to  the  Gentiles. 

24  And  as  he  thus  spake  for  him- 
self, Festus  said  with  a  loud  voice, 
Paul,  thou  art  beside  thyself;  much 
learning  doth  make  thee  mad. 

25  But  he  said,  I  am  not  mad, 
most  noble  Festus ;  but  speak  forth 
the  words  of  truth  and  soberness. 

26  For  the  king  knoweth  of  these 
things,  before  whom  also  1  speak 
freely  :  for  I  am  persuaded  that 
none  of  these  things  are  hidden 
from  him ;  for  this  thing  was  not 
done  in  a  corner. 

27  King  Agrippa,  believest  thou 
the  prophets  ?    1  know  that  thoi 
believest. 

28  Then  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul 
Almost  thou  persuadest  me  to  bo 
a  Christian. 

29  And  Paul  said,  I  would  to  God 
that  not  only  thou,  but  also  all  that 
hear  me  this  day,  were  both  almost 
and  altogether  such  as  I  am,  except 
these  bonds. 

30  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken 
the  king  rose  up,  and  the  governor 
and  Bernice,  and  they  that  sat  with 
them : 

31  And  when  they  were  gone 
aside,  they  talked  between  them- 


384 


APOSTLA 


nen  fyafmer  tntet  gjort,  bet  boben  eller 
banb  mdrbt  dr. 

32.  Od)  fabe  Sl.qriwa  till  $eftum : 
Denne  manner,  matte  mdl  roorbet  lo8= 
gifmen,  J)abe  f)an  icfe  ffjutit  fig  till 
teifaren. 

27.  6a|)itel. 

(geban  m  beflutit  mar,  att  mi  ffttlle 
^  fegla  till  Stalien,  antmavbabe 
be  ^aulnm,  od>  ndgra  anbra  fdngar 
unberl)ofmite>mamien,  fom  I)ette  3u- 
Liu@(  af  ben  ^ejferliga  ffaran. 

2.  Od)  fom  mi  ftego  uti  dt  §Jbrami)» 
tifft  ffepp,  cd)  ffulle  fegla  utmeb  §tfien, 
labc  mi  af;  od)  meb  ofj  blef  Slriftar- 
a)u$,  en  SDiaceboniff  man,  af  $f)effa= 
loniea. 

3.  Od)  bagen  berefter,  labe  mi  till 
Sibon.  Od)  3uliu3  for  mdl  meb  tpau- 
lo,  od)  tillftabbe,  att  t)an  gicf  till  fina 
manner,  od)  lat  gora  fig  till  gobo. 

4  Cd)  ndr  mi  labe  bahan,  feglabe 
mi  utmeb  (Si^reu,  tt)  mdbret  mar  oft 
emot. 

5.  Od)  feglabe  mi  bfmer  fjafmet,  fom 
dr  emot  (Silicien  od)  ^am|)l)i)lien,  odj) 
fommo  in  till  SOltyra,  fom  dr  i  Stycien. 

6.  Od)  ber  fief  I)6fmit6mannen  ett 
ffepp,  fom  mar  af  Sllejanbria,  od)  fegla 
ffulle  till  Stalien ;  ber  fatte  l)an  ofj  in. 

7.  Od)  ha  mi  langfamt  feglat  I)abe  i 
manga  bagar,  od)  fom  nogaft  fomma 
funbe  in  emot  ©nibum,  for  motmd- 
berS  ffull,  feglabe  mi  unber  (£reta,  mib 
(Balmone. 

8.  Od)  fommo  fom  nogaft  fram  om, 
od)  in  till  ett  rum,  fom  fallabeg  Sfbne 
I)amn ;  od)  mar  ftaben  Safea  icfe  langt 
berifrdn. 

9.  <Da  nu  mi)cfen  tib  mar  forlul)en, 
od)  feglatfeu  begtynte  mara  farlig,ber- 
fore,  att  ocf  faftan  mar  allareban  f5r= 
liben,  formanabc  ^>anltt8  bem. 

10  Od)  fabe  till  bem  ■  3  man,  jag 
fer,  att  feglatfeu  mill  mava  meb  meber* 


selves,  saying,  This  man  doeth 
nothing  worthy  of  death  or  of 
bonds. 

32  Then  said  Agrippa  unto  Fes- 
tusj  This  man  might  have  been  set 
at  liberty,  if  he  had  not  appealed 
unto  Cesar. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

A  ND  when  it  was '  determined 
Xjl  that  we  should  sail  into  Italy, 
they  delivered  Paul  and  certain 
other  prisoners  unto  one  named 
Julius,  a  centurion  of  Augustus' 
band. 

2  And  entering  into  a  ship  of 
Adramyttium,  we  launched,  mean- 
ing to  sail  by  the  coasts  of  Asia ; 
one  Aristarchus,  a  Macedonian  of 
Thessalonica,  being  with  us.» 

3  And  the  next  day  we  touched 
at  Sidon.  And  Julius  courteously 
entreated  Paul,  and  gave  him  lib- 
erty to  go  unto  his  friends  to  re- 
fresh himself. 

4  And  when  we  had  launched 
from  thence,  we  sailed  under  Cy- 
prus, because  the  winds  were  con- 
trary. 

5  And  when  we  had  sailed  over 
the  sea  of  Cilicia  and  Pamphylia, 
we  came  to  Myra,  a  city  of  Lycia. 

6  And  there  the  centurion  found 
a  ship  of  Alexandria  sailing  into 
Italy ;  and  he  put  us  therein. 

7  And  when  we  had  sailed  slowly 
many  days,  and  scarce  were  come 
over  against  Cnidus.  the  wind  not 
suffering  us,  we  sailed  under  Crete, 
over  against  Salmone ; 

8  And,  hardly  passing  it,  came 
unto  a  place  which  is  called  the 
Fair  Havens  ;  nigh  whereunto  was 
the  city  of  Lasea. 

9  Now  when  much  time  was 
spent,  and  when  sailing  was  now 
dangerous,  because  the  fast  was 
now  already  past,  Paul  admonished 
them, 

10  And  said  uuto  them,  Sirs,  I 
perceive  that  this  voyage  will  be 


GERNINGAR. 


385 


moba,  od)  ftor  ffaba,  icfc  allenafl  tin 

ffcpp  od)  gobs,  titan  jcmrodl  pa  rodrt 
lif. 

11.  SRen  f)ofroit8mannen  trobbe  ffep- 
paren,  od)  ftyrmannen  mer,  an  bet 
^atiluS  fabe. 

12.  Dd)  efter  ber  roar  icfc  Damn,  tilt 
att  ligga  t  rointerldger,  foil  ben  raeflc 
parten  pa  bet  rdbet,  att  idgga  bdban, 
att  be,  om  ndgovlunba  ffe  funbe,  matte 
fonima  tilt  $pi)cnicicn,  orf>  ligcja  ber  i 
rointerldger ;  ben  fcamncn  dr  pa  (Sreta, 
for  fttbrodft  od)  norbrodft. 

13.  Oct)  font  mt  funnaurodber  be- 
gpnte  btdfa,  raentc  be  f)afh>a  efter  fin 
toilja ;  od)  bd  be  labe  ifrdn  Slffon,  [eg- 
labe  be  ntnieb  Greta. 

14.  9Hen  icfc  langt  efter,  ft  a  if  fig  tipp 
emot  bem  ett  iligt  rodber,  font  fallal 
norboft. 

15.  Od)  ba  ffeppct  roarbt  begripit, 
od)  fnnbe  icfe  begd  fig  for  rodbret,  Idto 
roi  brifroa  for  rodbret, 

16.  Dd)  foninio  nnber  en  o,  fom  fat- 
lad  Glatiba,  od)  fnnbe  meb  plats  fa  in 
bdten. 

17.  T>a  be  tagit  ben  ttpp,  brnfabc  be 
i)jelp,  od)  bnnbo  ffeppct;  od)obd  be 
frnftabe,  att  bet  ffttlle  fonima  pa  fanb- 
refroclen,  faftabe  be  tit  dt  Ijinberfat, 
ocl)  lata  fa  rordfa. 

18.  Od)  fom  frormcn  gicf  ofe  frodrli- 
gen  uppd,  faftabe  be  bagen  berefter 
gobfet  ut. 

19.  Od)  trebje  bagen  faftabe  roi  ffepp§- 
rebffapen  ut  meb  rodra  fjdnbcr. 

20.  Od)  bd  fyroarfen  fol  eller  ftjernor 
frmteS  i  manga  bagar,  od)  ftormen  lag 
oft  frodrligen  uppd,  roar  oft  alt  Ijopp 
borta  om  roar  rodlfdrb. 

21.  Od)  bd  be  tin  i  lang.  ttb  intet  dtit 
habt,  ftob  fj&auluS  tipp  mibt  iblanb  bem, 
od)  fabe:  3  man,  bet  fyabe  rodl  till- 
borligtroarit,  att  3  fjaben  f)ort  mig,  od) 
icfe  tagt  ifrdn  Greta,  od)  icfe  fommit  o| 
benna  roebermoban  od)  ffaban  uppd. 

22.  Od)  ntt  formanar  jag,  att  2  dren 
roib  ett  gobt  mob,  ft)  ingen  af  eber 

25 


SWED. 


with  hurt  and  much  damage,  not 
only  of  the  lading  and  ship,  but 
also  of  our  lives. 

1 1  Nevertheless  the  centurion  be- 
lieved the  master  and  the  owner 
of  the  ship,  more  than*those  things 
which  were  spoken  by  Paul. 

1 2  And  because  the  haven  was  not 
commodious  to  winter  in,  the  more 
part  advised  to  depart  thence  also, 
if  by  any  means  they  might  attain 
to  Phenice,  and  there  to  winter ; 
which  is  a  haven  of  Crete,  and  lieth 
toward  the  south  west  and  north 
west. 

13  And  when  the  south  wind 
blew  softly,  supposing  that  they 
had  obtained  their  purpose,  loosing 
thence,  they  sailed  close  by  Crete. 

14  But  not  long  after  there  arose 
against  it  a  tempestuous  wind, 
called  Euroclydon. 

15  And  when  the  ship  was  caught, 
and  could  not  bear  up  into  the 
wind,  we  let  her  drive. 

16  And  running  under  a  certain 
island  which  is  called  Clauda,  we 
had  much  work  to  come  by  the  boat : 

17  Which  when  they  had  taken 
up,  they  used  helps,  undcrgirding 
the  ship ;  and,  fearing  lest  they 
should  fall  into  the  quicksands, 
strake  sail,  and  so  were  driven. 

18  And  we  being  exceedingly 
tossed  with  a  tempest,  the  next 
day  they  lightened  the  ship ; 

1 9  And  the  third  day  we  cast  out 
with  our  own  hands  the  tackling 
of  the  ship. 

20  And  when  neither  sun  nor  stars 
in  many  days  appeared,  and  no 
small  tempest  lay  on  us,  all  hope 
that  we  should  be  saved  was  then 
taken  away. 

21  But  after  long  abstinence,  Paul 
stood  forth  in  the  midst  of  them, 
and  said,  Sirs,  ye  should  have 
hearkened  unto  me,  and  not  have 
loosed  from  Crete,  and  to  have 
gained  this  harm  and  loss. 

22  And  now  I  exhort  you  to  be 
of  good  cheer  :  for  there  shall  be 


386 


APOSTLA 


ffafl  ndgot  ffaba  rill  lifmet,   utan  al- 
lena  ffe|)|)et. 

23.  $i)  i  benna  natten  flob  ©ut>9  Sin- 
gel  ndr  mig,  ben  jag  tillfjorer,  od)  ben 
jag  btyrfar, 

24.  Cd)fabe :  ftrufta  big  inlet,  $aute, 
bu  mdfte  forania  fram  for  tfejfaren, 
od)  fi,  ©ub  fjafroer  gifroit  big  alia  bem 
fom  fegla  meb  big. 

25.  Derfore  roarer  roib  ett  gobt  mob. 
3  man,  ti;  jag  tror  ©ubi,  att  (a  ffer 
fom  mig  fagbt  dr. 

26.  UpJ)d  en  6  ffole  mi  rordfre  roarba. 

27.  $)d  fjortonbe  mitten  fom,  od)  mi 
foro  titi  Slbria,  mib  mibnatts  lib,  ttycf- 
teS  ffep))8mdnnerna,  att  bem  ftyntcS  ett 
lanb; 

28.  Oct)  faftabe  lit  lobet,  od)  fun  no 
tjugu  famnarS  bjuj) ;  od)  fommo  litet 
idngre  fram,  od)  faftabe  dter  lobet,  od) 
funno  femton  famnarS  bju)). 

29.  Dct)  fdjruftabe  be,  att  be  ffulle 
fomma  pa  ndgot  ffarpt  grunb,  od)  fa- 
ftabe fi;ra  anfare  nt  af  bafffepj)et,  od) 
onffabe,  att  bagaS  ffulle. 

30.  $)d  fofte  ffeppSmdnncrne  efter, 
fntru  be  ffulle  fomma  fina  fdrbe  utur 
ffeppet,  od)  faftabe  ut  bdten  i  r)afmet, 
unber  bet  ffen,  att  be  roille  fora  ut  an- 
fare af  framffe|)pet. 

31.  Da  fabe^auluS  till  fjoftoitSman- 
nen,  odjtill  frigSfneftarna :  Utan  beffe 
blifroa  i  ffeppet,  fa  roarben  3  icfe  be- 
Valine. 

32.  T>a  r)oggo  frigfcfneftarne  af  fd- 
ftet  till  bdten,  od)  idto  r)onom  fara. 

33.  Od)  fom  bagen  begtynte  fi)na9, 
rdbbe  qkiuluS  bem  alia,  att  be  ffulle 
fa  fig  mat,  od)  fabe :  Detta  dr  fjor- 
tonbe bagen,  att  3  r)afroen  forbibat. 
od)  blifroit  faftanbe,  od)  r)afrocn  intet 
tagit  till  eber. 

34.  $>erfbre  rdber  jag  eber,  att  3  fan 
eber  mat;  tl)  bet  rjorer  eber  rodlfdrb 
till,  t\)  ingehB  eberS  ett  r)|t  ffall  falla 
af  t)an8  rjufroub. 

35.  Oct)  ndr  r)an  bet  fagt  r)abe,  tog 
t)an  br-obct,  od)  tacfabe  (&ut>  i  alias 


no  loss  of  any  man's  life   among 
you,  but  of  the  ship. 

23  For  there  stood  by,  me  this 
night  the  angel  of  God,  whose  I 
am,  and  whom  I  serve, 

24  Saying,  Fear  not,  Paul ;  thou 
must  be  brought  before  Cesar :  and, 
lo,  God  hath  given  thee  all  them 
that  sail  with  thee. 

25  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good 
cheer:  for  I  believe  God,  that  it 
shall  be  even  as  it  was  told  me. 

26  Howbeit  we  must  be  cast  up- 
on a  certain  island. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth  night 
was  come,  as  we  were  driven  up 
and  down  in  Adria,  about  midnight 
the  shipmen  deemed  that  they  drew 
near  to  some  country ; 

28  And  sounded,  and  found  it 
twenty  fathoms :  and  when  they 
had  gone  a  little  further,  they 
sounded  again,  and  found  it  fif- 
teen fathoms. 

29  Then  fearing  lest  we  should 
have  fallen  upon  rocks,  they  cast 
four  anchors  out  of  the  stern,  and 
wished  for  the  day. 

30  And  as  the  shipmen  were  about 
to  flee  out  of  the  ship,  when  they 
had  let  down  the  boat  into  the  sea, 
under  colour  as  though  they  would 
have  cast  anchors  out  of  the  fore- 
ship, 

31  Paul  said  to  the  centurion  and 
to  the  soldiers,  Except  these  abide 
in  the  ship,  ye  cannot  be  saved. 

32  Then  the  soldiers  cut  off  the 
ropes  of  the  boat,  and  let  her  fall  off. 

33  And  while  the  day  was  com- 
ing on,  Paul  besought  them  all  to* 
take  meat,  saying,  This  day  is  the 
fourteenth  day  that  ye  have  tar- 
ried and  continued  fasting,  having 
taken  nothing. 

34  Wherefore  I  pray  you  to  take 
some  meat;  for  this  is  for  your 
health  :  for  there  shall  not  a  hair 
fall  from  the  head  of  any  of  you. 

35  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  took  bread,  and  gave  thanks  to 


GERNINGAR. 


387 


beraS  dfk>n ;  od)  ba  ban  bet  brutit  babe, 
begtynte  tyan  dta. 

36.  $d  toorbo  be  alle  roib  ett  bdttrc 
mob,  od)  begtjnte  ocf  be  dta. 

37.  Od)  tot  rooro  i  ffeppet  alle  iill&o- 
pa,  tubunbrabe  fer,  od)  fjuttio  fjdlar. 

38.  Od)  bd  be  tooro  matte,  lattabe  be 
ffeppet,  od)  faftabe  ut  ^mete  i  l;afroet. 

39.  STCdr  bager  trarbt,  fdnbe  be  intet 
lanbet;  men  be  morbo  roarfe  en  roif, 
i  Ijroilfcn  en  ftranb  mar,  bit  be  mente 
milja  lata  brifma  ffeppet,  om  be  funbe. 


40.  Od)  ndr  be  babe  upptagit  anfa- 
ren,  gdfmo  be  fig  tilt  fjoS,  od)  uppl&fte 
roberbanben,  od)  fyave  upp  feglet  till 
mdberS,  od)  lato  gd  at  ftranben. 


41.  T)otf  fommo  be  pa  en  reftoel,  od) 
ffeppet  ft&tte,  od)  framffeppet  bief  ftd- 
enbe  faft  ororligt ;  men  bafffeppet  lof- 
fabeS  af  rodgorne. 


42.  3ften  frigSfneftarne  ttytfte  rdb  roa- 
ra,  fid  fdngarna  ibjdl,  att  t>a  be  tit- 
fnmmo,  icfe  ffulle  ndgon  unbfli;. 

43.  SRen  fjoftoitSmanncn  mille  for- 
roara  ^aulnm,  od)  ftillabe  bem  ifrdn 
bet  rdbet,  od)  bah,  att  be  font  fitmna 
funbe,  ffulle  gifma  fig  f&rfl  ut  at  lan- 
bet. 

44.  Od)  be  anbre,  fomlige  pa  brdber. 
od)  fomlige  |)d  ffepp&mrafet.  Od)  ber- 
meb  ffebbe,  att  be  unbfluppo  alle  be- 
I;dllne  i  lanb. 

28.  (Tapiiei. 


^yi)  bd  be  unbfomne  rooro,  jingo  be 
roeta,  att  bn  Ijette  SDklite. 


**S       ly. 


2.  Od)  foifet  beroifte  ofj  icfe  liten  dra, 
unbfdenbe  ojj  alia ;  od)  ttpptdube  en 
Qob  elb,   for    regnete  ffuil,    fom  ofj 


God  in  presence  of  them  all ;  and 
when  he  had  broken  if,  he  began 
to  eat. 

36  Then  were  they  all  of  good 
cheer,  and  they  also  took  some  meat. 

37  And  we  were  in  all  in  the  ship 
two  hundred  threescore  and  sixteen 
souls. 

38  And  when  they  had  eaten 
enough,  they  lightened  the  ship, 
and  cast  out  the  wheat  into  the  sea. 

39  And  when  it  was  day,  they 
knew  not  the  land :  but  they  dis- 
covered a  certain  creek  with  a 
shore,  into  the  which  they  were 
minded,  if  it  were  possible,  to 
thrust  in  the  ship. 

40  And  when  they  had  taken  up 
the  anchors,  they  committed  them- 
selves unto  the  sea,  and  loosed  the 
rudder  bands,  and  hoised  up  the 
mainsail  to  the  wind,  and  made 
toward  shore. 

41  And  falling  into  a  place  where 
two  seas  met,  they  ran  the  ship 
aground ;  and  the  forepart  stuck 
fast,  and  remained  unmoveable, 
but  the  hinder  part  was  broken 
with  the  violence  of  the  waves. 

42  And  the  soldiers'  counsel  was 
to  kill  the  prisoners,  lest  any  of 
them  should  swim  out,  and  es- 
cape. 

43  But  the  centurion,  willing  to 
save  Paul,  kept  them  from  their 
purpose  ;  and  commanded  that 
they  which  could  swim  should 
cast  themselves  first  into  the  sea, 
and  get  to  land : 

44  And  the  rest,  some  on  boards, 
and  some  on  broken  pieces  of  the 
ship.  And  so  it  came  to  pass,  that 
they  escaped  all  safe  to  land. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

AND  when  they  were  escaped, 
then  they  knew  that  the  island 
was  called  Melita. 

2  And  the  barbarous  people  shew- 
ed us  ho  little  kindness :  for  they 
kindled  a  fire,  and  received  us.every 


388 


APOSTLA 


ofmcrfommit   roar,   od)  for   folbenS 
ffull. 

3.  Cd)  ba  ^auluS  bar  tillfyopa  en 
f)o|)  meb  ri8,  od)  labe  pa  rtben,  froj) 
eu  ()uggorm  ut  ifrdn  rodrmen,  od) 
ftacf  fjaiiS  ()anb. 

4.  9)ten  bd  folfet  fas  omien  bdngan- 
be  roib  ^and  banb,  fabe  be  emellan 
fig :  £)enne  mannen  matte  tmxa  en 
manbrdpare,  DroUfen  bdmnben  icfe 
tillftdber  lefroa,  dnbocf  I;an  nu  unb- 
fommen  dr  for  fyafcozt 

5.  9)Jen  fjan  ffubbabe  ormen  i  elben, 
od)  Oonom  ffabbe  ber  intet  af. 

6.  SDien  be  nicnte  ffc  ffola,  att  ^an 
ffitfCe  ujtyfrodfla,  eller  ftrar,  falla  neb 
od)  bo.  5>d  be  lange  rodntabe  bcref- 
ter,  od)  fdgo,  att  fyonom  intet  onbt 
roeberforo,  todnbe  be  fig  uti  ett  annat 
finne,  od)  fabe,  att  (jan  roar  en  ©ub. 

7.  Cd)  ber  icfe  laiigt  ifrdn,  \ja\)c  ben 
ofroerfte  bftocr  on,  bendmnb  SjSubliuS, 
en  afroelSgdrb :  ben  unbficf  ojjj  till  ber- 
beige,  od)  for  rodl  meb  ofe  i  tie  bagar. 

8.  Od)  bdnbe  ftg.  att  s^ublii  faber  lag 
fjuf  i  ffdlfmofot  od)  bnfref ;  till  Ijonom 
gicf  ^auluQ  in,  od)  ndr  ban  I;abe  bebit, 
labe  t)an  bdnber  pd  tyonom,  od)  gjorbe 
f)onom  (jelbregba. 

9.  Od)  bd  bet  roar  ffebt,  Tommy  eocf 
anbre,  be  fom  fjufbom  babe  ber  |)d  on, 
od)  gingo  fram,  od)  roorbo  ^elbregba. 

10.  £roilfa  oft  gjorbe  mtycfen  am ; 
od)  ndr  mi  foro  rodra  fdrbc  batan, 
idto  be  fomma  in  meb  oft  Oroab  nob- 
torftigt  roar. 

11.  (Sfter  tie  mdnaber,  feglabe  mi 
rodra  fdrbe  uti  ett  ffejty  ifrdn  §Uer,an-- 
bria,  fom  ber  ttnber  on  fyaht  legat  i 
rointerldger,  uti  broilfetS  baner  ftob 
(Eaftor  od)  $ollU£. 

12.  Cd>ndrroi  fommo  till  6l;racufa, 
blefmo  mi  ber  i  tre  bagar. 

13.  £)dban  feglabe  mi  omfring,  od) 
fommo  till  SKegium.  Od)  en  bag  be- 
refter,  bldfte  funnanmdber  uJ)J),  fa  att 
mi  fommo  ben  anbra  bagen  berefter 
till  ^uteoloS. 


one,  because  of  the  present  rain, 
and  because  of  the  cold. 

3  And  when  Paul  had  gathered  a 
bundle  of  sticks,  and  laid  them  on 
the  fire,  there  came  a  viper  out  of 
the  heat,  and  fastened  on  his  hand. 

4  And  when  the  barbarians  saw 
the  venomous  beast  hang  on  his 
hand,  they  said  among  themselves, 
No  doubt  this  man  is  a  murderer, 
whom,  though  he  hath  escaped  the 
sea,  yet  vengeance  suffereth  not  to 
live. 

5  And  he  shook  off  the  beast  into 
the  fire,  and  felt  no  harm. 

6  Howbeit  they  looked  when  he 
should  have  swollen,  or  fallen 
down  dead  suddenly :  but  after 
they  had  looked  a  great  while, 
and  saw  no  harm  come  to  him, 
they  changed  their  minds,  and  said 
that  he  was  a  god. 

7  In  the  same  quarters  were  pos- 
sessions of  the  chief  man  of  the 
island,  whose  name  was  Publius; 
who  received  us,  and  lodged  us 
three  days  courteously. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the 
father  of  Publius  lay  sick  of  a  fe- 
ver and  of  a  bloody  flux :  to  whom 
Paul  entered  in,  and  prayed,  and 
laid  his  hands  on  him,  and  healed 
him. 

9  So  when  this  was  done,  others 
also,  which  had  diseases  in  the 
island,  came,  and  were  healed : 

10  Who  also  honoured  us  with 
many  honours;  and  when  we  de- 
parted, they  laded  us  with  such 
things  as  were  necessary. 

11  And  after  three  months  w© 
departed  in  a  ship  of  Alexandria, 
which  had  wintered  in  the  isle, 
whose  sign  was  Castor  and  Pollux. 

12  And  landing  at  Syracuse,  we 
tarried  there  three  days. 

1 3  And  from  thence  we  fetched  a 
compass,  and  came  to  Rhegium  : 
and  after  one  day  the  south  wind 
blew,  and  we  came  the  next  day  to 
Puteoli : 


GERNiNGAR. 


3B9 


14  Cd)  eftcr  toi  funno  ber  brober, 
toorbo  toi  bebne,  att  mi  ffulle  blifroa 
ndr  bem  i  fju  bagar ;  od)  fa  fommo 
toi  till  $om. 

15.  Od)  bd  brobcrue  fiugo  bora  om 
ofj,  gingo  be  mot  ofj  intill  Slbbii  fo- 
rum, oa)  till  Jretabern.  9<"dr  q>aulu8 
bem  fdg,  tatfabe  fyan  <&ub,  od)  tog 
troft  till  fig. 

16.  Od)  ndr  toi  fommo  in  i  SRom, 
bftoeranttoarbabe  unberOoftoitSman- 
nen  fdngarna  at  oftoerboftoitSman- 
nen ;  men  SJSaulo  toarbt  tillftabt  toara 
for  fig  fjelf,  meb  en  frig&fneft,  fom  tog 
toara  bd  fjonom. 

17.  6fter  trebje  bagen  Fallabe  span- 
luS  tillboba  be  bpperffa  af  Siibarna. 
Oa)  ndr  be  fommo,  fabe  l;an  till  bem  : 
3  man  od)  brober,  dnbocf  jag  intet 
gjort  babe  mot  todrt  folf,  eller  emot 
fdbernaS  ftabgar,  toarbt  jag  liftodl 
bunben  bftoerantroarbab  titur  Serufa- 
lem  i  be  SKomareS  Fjdnbcr. 

18.  &toilfa,  bd  be  mig  ranfafat  babe, 
toille  be  fldbb*  mig,  efter  ingen  bobdfaf 
fannS  meb  mig. 

19.  Sften  efter  Subarnc  fabe  beremot, 
nobgabe8  jag  ffjuta  mig  till  flejfaren; 
icfe  fd,  att  jag  ndgot  ba freer,  ber  jag 
toifl  anflaga  mitt  folf  fore. 

20.  %bx  benna  fafend  ffull  baftocr  jag 
fallal  eber,  att  jag  mdtte  fe  eber  oci) 
tala  meb  eber,  tt)  for  3frael8  f>o^>p8 
ffull,  dr  jag  ombunbeu  meb  benna 
fdbjan. 

21.  $)d  fabe  be  till  fjonom:  sffii  fjaf- 
toe  broarfen  fdtt  bref  om  big  af  3u- 
been;  ej^efler  fyaftoer  ndgon  af  bro- 
berna  bdban  fommit,  ocf)  bebdbat  o§, 
eller  talat  ndgot  onbt  om  big. 

22.  Od)  begdre  toi  nu  af  big  tyora, 
buru  bu  bet  baftoer  fore ;  t\)  om  betta 
partiet  dr  ofj  toetterligt,  att  alleftdbeS 
fdg§  beremot. 

23.  Oa)  bd  be  fjabe  fatt  Jjonom  en 
bag  fore,  fommo  be  en  fror  bob  till 
I)onom  i  berberget,  for  btoilfa  f)an 
tittybbe,  od)  betbgabe  (Stubs  rife,  oa> 
gaf  bem  fore  om  3<Sfu,  utaf  Sftofe 


14  Where  we  found  brethren,  and 
were  desired  to  tarry  with  them 
seven  days :  and  so  we  went  to- 
ward Rome. 

15  And  from  thence,  when  the 
brethren  heard  of  us,  they  came  to 
meet  us  as  far  as  Appii  Forum,  and 
the  Three  Taverns ;  whom  when 
Paul  saw,  he  thanked  God,  and 
took  courage. 

16  And  when  we  came  to  Rome, 
the  centurion  delivered  the  prison- 
ers to  the  captain  of  the  guard  : 
but  Paul  was  suffered  to  dwell  by 
himself  with  a  soldier  that  kept 
him. 

1 7  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
three  days  Paul  called  the  chief  of 
the  Jews  together  :  and  when  they 
were  come  together,  he  said  unto 
them,  Men  and  brethren,  though  1 
have  committed  nothing  against  the 
people,  or  customs  of  our  fathers,  yet 
was  I  delivered  prisoner  from  Jeru- 
salem into  the  hands  of  the  Romans: 

1 8  Who,  when  they  had  examined 
me,  would  have  let  me  go,  because 
there  was  no  cause  of  death  in 
me. 

19  But  when  the  Jews  spake 
against  it,  I  was  constrained  to 
appeal  unto  Cesar ;  not  that  I  had 
aught  to  accuse  my  nation  of. 

20  For  this  cause  therefore  have 
I  called  for  you,  to  see  you.  and  to 
speak  with  you :  because  that  for 
the  hope  of  Israel  I  am  bound  with 
this  chain. 

21  And  they  said  unto  him,  We 
neither  received  letters  out  of  Ju- 
dea  concerning  thee,  neither  any 
of  the  brethren  that  came  shewed 
or  spake  any  harm  of  thee. 

22  But  we  desire  to  hear  of  thee 
what  thou  thinkest :  for  as  concern- 
ing this  sect,  we  know  that  every 
where  it  is  spoken  against. 

23  And  when  they  had  appointed 
him  a  day,  there  came  many  to 
him  into  his  lodging ;  to  whom  he 
expounded  and  testified  the  king- 
dom of  God,  persuading  them  con- 


390 


ST.  PAULI    EPISTEL 


lag,  od)  utaf  $roJ>&etenta,  ifran  mor- 
goncn  od)  infill  oftonen. 

24.  £)d)  fomlige  trobbe  bet  fom  fabeS, 
oa)  fomlige  trobbe  icfe. 

25.  Ccf)  fom  be  icfe  brogo  oftoerenS, 
gingo  be  bdban,  bd  Ratling  bem  ett 
orb  fagt  fjabe,  att  ben  foelige  Slnbe 
rati  talat  ^afroer  till  rodra  fdber,  ge= 
nom  spro^eten  (SfaiaS, 

26.  edganbe:  ©acf  till  betta  folfet, 
od)  fdg :  3  ffolen  I)ora  meb  kronen, 
oO)  icfe  forftdt;  od)  fe  meb  bgonen, 
oO)  icfe  funna  befinnat ; 

27.  %\)  betta  folfS  t)jerta  dr  for^dr- 
babt,  od)  be  f)6ra  frodrligen  meb  ftna 
oron,  od)  fina  ogon  Ijafroa  be  igen- 
li)cft:  att  be  icfe  ndgon  tib  ffola  fe 
meb  ogonen,  od)  l)ora  meb  oronen, 
od)  forftd  meb  fjjertat,  att  be  mdtte 
omrodnbaB,  att  jag  bem  l)ela  mdtte. 

28.  ©d  ffatl  eber  nu  roetterligt  roara, 
att  benna  (&uk%  faligljet  dr  fdnb  till 
jQebningarna,  oO)  be  ffola  I)orat. 

29.  Cd)  ndr  l)an  Jjabe  bet  fagt,  gin- 
flo  Subarne  ut  ifran  fyonom,  od)  l;abe 
cmellan  fig  mtycfen  bifputering. 

30.  men  ^aulufi  blef  I  I>ela  tu  dr 
uti  bet  l)u8,  fjan  legt  l)abe,  od)  uiibpcf 
alia  bem,  fom  ingingo  till  rjonom. 

31.  ^rebifanbe  ©nb8  rife,  od)  idrbe 
om  $(S9tran  3(£fu,  meb  all  troft :  od) 
ingen  forbob  f)onom  bet. 


cerning  Jesus,  both  out  of  the  law 
of  Moses,  and  out  of  the  prophets, 
from  morning  till  evening. 

24  And  some  believed  the  things 
which  were  spoken,  and  some  be- 
lieved not. 

25  And  when  they  agreed  not 
among  themselves,  they  departed^ 
after  that  Paul  had  spoken  one 
word,  Well  spake  the  Holy  Ghost 
by  Esaias  the  prophet  unto  our 
fathers, 

26  Saying,  Go  unto  this  people, 
and  say,  Hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and 
shall  not  understand ;  and  seeing 
ye  shall  see,  and  not  perceive : 

27  For  the  heart  of  this  people  is 
waxed  gross,  and  their  ears  are 
dull  of  hearing,  and  their  eyes 
have  they  closed ;  lest  they  should 
see  with  their  eyes,  and  hear  with 
their  ears,  and  understand  with 
their  heart,  and  should  be  convert- 
ed, and  I  should  heal  them. 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  unto 
you,  that  the  salvation  of  God  is 
sent  unto  the  Gentiles,  and  that 
they  will  hear  it. 

29  And  when  he  had  said  these 
words,  the  Jews  departed,  and  had 
great  reasoning  among  themselves. 

30  And  Paul  dwelt  two  whole 
years  in  his  own  hired  house,  and 
received  all  that  came  in  unto  him, 

31  Preaching  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  teaching  those  things  which 
concern  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
with  all  confidence,  no  man  for- 
bidding  him. 


St.  $auli  £j>if*el 
till  t< 

Slomare* 

1.  (Eapitel. 

qrtaultiS,  SSfu  WfH  tjenare,  fatlab 
+*  till  Slboftel,  afffiljb  till  att  prebi- 
fa  ®ufc$  Soangclium, 


THE  EPISTLE 

OF   PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

ROMANS. 

CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  Jesus  Christ, 
called  to  be  an  apostle,  separa* 
ted  unto  the  gospel  of  God, 


TILL    DE   ROMARE. 


391 


3.  &roilfet  \)m  tillfbrene  utlofroat 
tnifroer,  geuom  fina  tyTtitytkt,  i  ben 
fceliga  ©frift, 

3.  Dm  fin  ©on,  ben  fobb  dr  af  Da- 
uibSfdb,  efterfottet; 

4.  &roilfen  ar  frafteligen  beroifab 
©ub8  ©on,  efter  $lnban  fom  fyelgar, 
beraf,  att  &an  flob  upp  Ifron  be  boba, 
nemligen,  3£fu$  6I;rijlu6,  roar  £69flre. 

5.  ©enom  tyroilfcn  roi  fyafroe  fatt  nab, 
oa)  9lpofUadmbete,  till  att  upprdtta 
troueS  tybnab,  iblanb  alia  fcebningar, 
i  f)an8  namn: 

6.  3blanb  broilfa  3  ocf  dren  fallabe 
af  3£fu  Gtyrifio. 

7.  SUla  bem  fom  i  Atom  dro,  ©ub8 
fdrefra,  fallabe,  J)eliga,  nab  roare  meb 
eber,  oa)  frib  af  ©nbi  roar  gaber,  od) 
$e9tranom  3£fu  Gfjrifto. 

8.  3  forftone,  tatfar  jag  min  ©ub, 
genoin  3Gfum  S&rifhim,  for  eber  alia, 
att  i  f>ela  roerlben  talaS  om  eber  tro. 

9.  %t)  ©ub  dr  mitt  roittne,  fjroilfen 
jag  tjenar  i  min  anba,  uti  (Soangelio, 
fom  dr  om  IjanB  ©on,  att  jag  utan 
utertodnbo  tdnfer  pa  eber; 

10.  SBebjanbe  altib  i  mina  boner,  att 
jag  botf  ndgon  tib  matte  fa  en  li>cfo- 
fa m  rodg,  om  ®ub  roille,  till  att  fom- 
ma  till  eber. 

11.  %\)  jag  dfiunbar  fc  eber,  pa  bet 
jag  matte  ndgon  anbelig  gdfroa  bela 
meb  eber,  till  att  ftyrfa  eber ; 

12.  £)et  dr:  Sltt  jag,  faint  meb  eber, 
matte  fa  fytigfroalelfe,  genom  bdggeS 
rodr  tro,  eber  od)  min. 

13.  Sag  mill  irfe  bclja  for  eber,  bro» 
ber,  att  jag  tyafroer  ofta  baft  i  fmnet 
fomma  till  eber,  dnbocf  jag  I)afroer  roa- 
rit  forbinbrab  alt  bdrtill ;  pa  td  jag 
matte  otf  ndgon  frtift  ffaffa  iblanb  eber, 
fa  fom  iblanb  anbra  ^ebningar. 

14.  Sag  dr  pligtig  bate  ©refer  od) 
©arbarer,  babe  roifa  od)  oroifa. 

15.  Derfore,  fa  mtytfet  mig  ftdr  tillgo- 
ranbe,  dr  jag  rebebogen,  att  jag  ocf  pre- 
bifar  eber  (SDangelium.fom  i  fltomdrcn. 


2  Which  he  had  promised  afore 
by  his  prophets  in  the  holy  Scrip- 
tures. 

3  Concerning  his  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  which  was  made  of  the 
seed  of  David  according  to  the  flesh ; 

4  And  declared  to  be  the  Son  of 
God  with  power,  according  to  the 
spirit  of  holiness,  by  the  resurrec- 
tion from  the  dead : 

5  By  whom  we  have  received 
grace  and  apostleship,  for  obe- 
dience to  the  faith  among  all  na- 
tions, for  his  name : 

6  Among  whom  are  ye  also  the 
called  of  Jesus  Christ : 

7  To  all  that  be  in  Rome,  beloved 
of  God,  called  to  be  saints :  Grace 
to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  First,  I  thank  my  God  through 
Jesus  Christ  for  you  all,  that  your 
faith  is  spoken  of  throughout  the 
whole  world. 

9  For  God  is  my  witness,  whom  I 
serve  with  my  spirit  in  the  gospel 
of  his  Son,  that  without  ceasing  I 
make  mention  of  you  always  in 
my  prayers ; 

10  Making  request,  if  by  any 
means  now  at  length  I  might  have 
a  prosperous  journey  by  the  will 
of  God  to  come  unto  you. 

1 1  For  I  long  to  see  you,  that  I 
may  impart  unto  you  some  spirit- 
ual gift,  to  the  end  ye  may  be  es- 
tablished ; 

12  That  is,  that  I  may  be  com- 
forted together  with  you  by  the 
mutual  faith  both  of  you  and  me. 

13  Now  I  would  not  have  you 
ignorant,  brethren,  that  oftentimes 
I  purposed  to  come  unto  you,  (but 
was  let  hitherto,)  that  I  might 
have  some  fruit  among  you  also, 
even  as  among  other  Gentiles. 

14  1  am  debtor  both  to  the  Greeks, 
and  to  the  Barbarians ;  both  to  the 
wise,  and  to  the  unwise. 

15  So,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  I  am 
ready  to  preach  the  gospel  to  you 
that  are  at  Rome  also. 


392 


ST.   PAULI    EPISTEL 


16.  it)  jag  ff amines  icfe  tuib  (Sljrifti 
(Ebaugelium,  t\)  bet  ar  ©ub8  fraft, 
allom  bem  till  faligfjet,  fom  tro:  3u» 
barue  forft,  fa  ocf  ©referne. 

17.  £erfore,  att  berutinnan  toarber 
©ub8  rdttfdrbigfyet  ujtyenbar,  af  tro  i 
tfo;  fom  ffrtftoit  dr:  SDen  rdttfdrbigc 
ffall  leftoa  af  fin  tro. 

18.  %\)  ©ub8  torebe  af  fyimmelen 
toarber  uppenbar  oftoer  alia  menni- 
ffor8  ogubaftigfyet  od)  ordttfdrbigbet, 
be  ber  forljdlla  fanningen  i  ordttfdr* 
bigtjet. 

19.  %\)  btt  fom  forftcte  fan  om  ©lib, 
dr  bem  uppenbarabt,  t\)  ©ub  Jaftoer 
bem  bet  uppenbarat : 

20.  £)ermeb,  att  ^and  ofiniliga  tod- 
fenbe,  od)  ^and  etoiga  fraft  od)  ©ub- 
bom,  toarber  beffabab,  ndr  be  befinnaS 
af  geruingarua,  nemligen,  af  toerlbenS 
ffapelfe:  fa  att  be  di*o  titan  urfdft. 

31.  SReban  be  forftobo  ©ub,  od) 
fjaftoa  icfe  prifat  fjonoin  fom  en  ©ub, 
od)  ej  fteller  tacfat;  titan  toorbo  fa- 
fdngelige  i  flna  tan  far,  od)  beraS 
oforuuftiga  I)jerta  dr  toorbet  morft. 

22.  <5)ate  I)6llo  fig  for  to  if  a,  dro  be 
toorbne  bdrar, 

23.  Od)  fyaftoa  fortoanblat  ten  ofor- 
gdngeliga  @ub8  I)drligl)et  uti  belgte, 
bet  ej  allenaft  gjorbt  roar  efter  forgdn- 
geliga  menniffor8,  titan  jcuitodl  cfier 
foglarS  od)  fyrfotabe,  od)  frtypanbe 
bjurS  lifnelfe. 

24.  X>crfore  r)afrr»er  ocf  ©ub  oftoer* 
giftoit  bem  i  beraS  IjjertanS  luftar,  uti 
orenligfjet,  tilt  att  ffdmma  fin  lefameu 
inborbeS ; 

25.  igtoilfa  fortoanblat  tyafma  ©ub8 
fanning  i  logn,  od)  tyaftoa  drat  od) 
bi)rfat  be  ting,  fom  ffapabe  dro,  oftoer 
tyonom,  fom  bem  ffajwt  tjaftoer,  ^toil- 
fen  dr  todlfignab  etoinnerligen.  Stolen. 

26.  $)erfore  fyaftoer  ocf  ©ub  oftoer- 
giftoit  bem  i  ffamliga  luftar:  ti)  beraS 
qtoinnor  fyaftoa  fortoanblat  ben  na* 
turliga  brufningen,  uti  ben,  fom  dr 
emot  naturen. 

27.  SammalebeS  ocf  mdnnerne  r;af- 


16  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ :  for  it  is  the  power 
of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one 
that  believeth ;  to  the  Jew  first,  and 
also  to  the  Greek. 

17  For  therein  is  the  righteous- 
ness of  God  revealed  from  faith  to 
faith :    as  it  is  written.  The  just, 
shall  live  by  faith. 

18  For  the  wrath  of  God  is  re- 
vealed from  heaven  against  all 
ungodliness  and  unrighteousness 
of  men,  who  hold  the  truth  in  un- 
righteousness ; 

19  Because  that  which  may  be 
known  of  God  is  manifest  in  them; 
for  God  hath  shewed  it  unto  them. 

20  For  the  invisible  things  of  him 
from  the  creation  of  the  world  are 
clearly  seen,  being  understood  by 
the  things  that  are  made,  even  his 
eternal  power  and  Godhead ;  so 
that  they  are  without  excuse  : 

21  Because  that,  when  they  knew 
God,  they  glorified  him.  not  as  God, 
neither  were  thankful ;  but  became 
vain  in  their  imaginations,  and  their 
foolish  heart  was  darkened. 

22  Professing  themselves  to  be 
wise,  they  became  fools, 

23  And  changed  the  glory  of  the 
uncorruptible  God  into  an  image 
made  like  to  corruptible  man,  and 
to  birds,  and  fourfooted  beasts,  and 
creeping  things. 

24  Wherefore  God  also  gave  them 
up  to  uncleanness,  through  the 
lusts  of  their  own  hearts,  to  dis- 
honour their  own  bodies  between 
themselves : 

25  Who  changed  the  truth  of  God 
into  a  lie,  and  worshipped  and 
served  the  creature  more  than  the 
Creator,  who  is  blessed  for  ever. 
Amen. 

26  For  this  cause  God  gave  them 
up  unto  vile  affections :  for  even 
their  women  did  change  the  natu- 
ral use  into  that  which  is  against 
nature : 

27  And  likewise,  also   the   men 


TILL   DE   ROMARE. 


393 


foa  ofmergifmit  ben  naturliga  qh>tn= 
nan8  brufning,  od)  I;aftx?a  brunnit  i 
fin  lufta  till  broarannan ;  man  meb 
man  bebrifroit  fleml)et,  od)  fcttt,  fom 
tillb&rligt  roar,  bera&  roillad  rdtta  Ion 
i  fig  fjelftoa. 

28.  Cd)  fa  fom  be  intet  afrabc  fcafroa 
©nb  i  fdnfla,  J>afmcr  ©ub  ofrocrgifroit 
bem  i  ett  rordngt  finne,  till  att  bcbrif- 
toa  obeqrodmliga  ting ; 

29.  guile  mcb  all  ordttfdrbigbet, 
boleri,  argbct,  girigfjet,  onbffa ;  fulle 
mcb  afunb,  morb,  fif,  froef,  otuft ;  or- 
nataflare, 

30.  SBafbantare,  ©ub8  foraftare, 
rodlb§roerFare,  f)6gfdrbige,  ftolte,  ill- 
funbige,  fordlbrarna  oltybige; 

31.  Dfornnftigc,  orblbfe,  ofdrlige, 
trolbfe,  obarmf;ertige. 

32.  ftroilfa,  dnbd  be  ®ub8  rdttrojfa 
mcta,  att  be  fom  fdbant  gora,  dro 
rodrbe  boben,  lifrodl  gora  be  bet  icfe 
atlenaff,  utan  ocf  l;dlla  mcb  bem,  fom 
bet  gora. 

2.  6a|>ttel. 

CTyrfore  dr  bu  titan  urfdft,  o  men- 
*-*  niffa,  cfjo  bu  dr,  fom  bomcr:  ti) 
meb  bet  famma  bu  bomcr  en  annan, 
forbomer  bu  big  fjclf,  cfter  ^w  gor  bet 
famma  fom  bu  bomer. 

2.  %\)  roi  mete,  att  ©ub8  bom  dr 
rdtt  ofroer  bem,  fom  fdbant  gora. 


3.  (Slier  menar  bu,  o  meuniffa  fom 
bomer  bem  fom  fdbant  gora,  od)  gor 
bet  famma,  att  bu  ffatl  fauna  unbfli) 
@ub8  bom  ? 

4.  tiler  foraftar  bu  t)cin%  gob&ets, 
talfamfjetS  od)  langmobigfyetS  rifebom, 
icfe  forftdnbanbe,  att  ©ub8  milbljet 
lacfar  big  till  bdttring? 

5.  Utan  cfter  bin  fyaxtyd,  od)  obot- 


leaving  the  natural  use  of  the  wo- 
man, burned  in  their  lust  onetoward 
another ;  men  with  men  working 
that  which  is  unseemly,  and  receiv- 
ing in  themselves  that  recompense 
of  their  error  which  was  meet. 

28  And  even  as  they  did  not  like 
to  retain  God  in  their  knowledge, 
God  gave  them  over  to  a  reprobate 
mind,  to  do  those  things  which  are 
not  convenient ; 

29  Being  filled  with  all  unright- 
eousness, fornication,  wickedness, 
covetousness,  maliciousness;  full 
of  envy,  murder,  debate,  deceit, 
malignity ;  whisperers, 

30  Backbiters,  haters  of  God,  de- 
spiteful, proud,  boasters,  inventors 
of  evil  things,  disobedient  to  pa- 
rents, 

31  Without  understanding,  cove- 
nant-breakers, without  natural  af- 
fection, implacable,  unmerciful  : 

32  Who,  knowing  the  judgment 
of  God,  that  they  wrhich  commit 
such  things  are  worthy  of  death, 
not  only  do  the  same,  but  have 
pleasure  in  them  that  do  them. 

CHAPTER  II. 

THEREFORE  thou  art  inexcusa- 
ble, 0  man,  whosoever  thou  art 
that  judgest:  for  wherein  thou  judg- 
est  another,  thou  condemnest  thy- 
self; for  thou  that  judgest  doest 
the  same  things. 

2  But  we  are  sure  that  the  judg- 
ment of  God  is  according  to  truth 
against  them  which  commit  such 
things. 

3  And  thinkest  thou  this,  0  man, 
that  judgest  them  which  do  such 
things,  and  doest  the  same,  that 
thou  shalt  escape  the  judgment  of 
God? 

4  Or  despisest  thou  the  riches  of 
his  goodness  and  forbearance  and 
longsufFering ;  not  knowing  that 
the  goodness  of  God  leadeth  thee 
to  repentance  ? 

5  But,  after  thy  hardness  and  im- 


394 


ST.   PAULI    EPISTEL 


fdrblga  F)jerta,  famfar  bu  at  big  fjelf 
it»rebe  pa  rorebenS  tag,  ndr  ©ub8 
rdttroifa  bom  blifroer  uppenbar. 

|  6.  fftmUfm  gifroa  ffafl  I;iuar  od)  en, 
efter  IjanS  gerningar: 
1  7.  Sliemligen,  j)riS  od)  dra,  od)  ofor- 
gdngligt  rodfenbe  bem,  fom  meb  tala- 
mob,  uti  goba  gerningar,  fara  efter 
erotgt  lif. 

8.  Often  bem  fom  entrdtne  dro,  od) 
icfe  roilja  lt)ba  fanningen,  utan  U;ba 
ordtt(;etcn,  ognnft  od)  rorebe: 

9.  Sebroftoclfe  od)  dngeft  ofroer  f>»t»ar 
od)  en  menniffao"  fidl,  fom  ilia  gor: 
forfr  3ubarna8,  ©refernaS  otffd. 

10.  ©ten  ^eber,  od)  dra,  od)  frib, 
bmar  od)  en,  fom  todl  gor:  forft  3u- 
barua,  ©referna  ocffd : 

11.  Si)  ©ub  fer  icfe  efter  perfonen. 

12.  StUa  be  fom  utan  lag  fi)nbat 
Ijaftoa,  be  roarba  ocf  utan  lag  fortap- 
pabt,  od)  alle  fom  uti  lagen  fyafroa 
fl)nbat,  be  roarba  meb  lagen  bombe, 

13.  ($1)  be  dro  icfe  idttfdrbige  for 
©ubi,  fom  bora  lagen;  utan  be  fom 
gora  efter  lagen,  be  roarba  rdttfdrbigc 
i)dl(ue. 

14.  £)erfbre,  om  feebningame,  fom 
icfe  f)afroa  lagen,  gora  bocf  af  naturen 
bet  lagen  innerjdller,  be  famme,  dnbocf 
be  icfe  fyafroa  lagen,  dro  be  lifrodl  fig 
fjelfroe  lag ; 

15.  £>roilfa  beroifa  lagenS  roerf  roara 
ffrifmit  i  bera§  l)}ertan,  ber  beral  fam- 
roeten  bar  bem  roittne,  od)  beraS  tanfar, 
fom  fig  inborbeS  anflaga,  eller  ocf 
urfafa.) 

16.  fya  ben  bagen,  ndr  ©ub  menni- 
ffornaS  lonligljeter  boma  ffall,  genom 
3§fum  (£t)riftum,  efter  mitt  Soange- 
lium. 

17.  Si,  bu  fallaQ  en  Sube,  od)  for- 
later  big  pa  lagen,  od)  berommer  big 
af  ©ubi, 

18.  Cd)  met  f)an6  roilja,  od)  efter  bu 


penitent  heart,  treasurest  up  unto 
thyself  wrath  against  the  day  of 
wrath  and  revelation  of  the  right- 
eous judgment  of  God ; 

6  Who  will  render  to  every  man 
according  to  his  deeds : 

7  To  them  who  by  patient  con- 
tinuance in  well  doing  seek  for 
glory  and  honour  and  immortality, 
eternal  life : 

8  But  unto  them  that  are  conten-* 
tious,  and  do  not  obey  the  truth, 
but  obey  unrighteousness,  indigna- 
tion and  wrath, 

9  Tribulation  and  anguish,  upon 
every  soul  of  man  that  doeth  evil ; 
of  the  Jew  first,  and  also  of  the 
Gentile  j 

10  But  glory,  honour,  and  peace, 
to  every  man  that  worketh  good ; 
to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the 
Gentile : 

1 1  For  there  is  no  respect  of  per- 
sons with  God. 

12  For  as  many  as  have  sinned 
without  law  shall  also  perish  with- 
out law ;  and  as  many  as  have  sin- 
ned in  the  law  shall  be  judged  by 
the  law  ; 

1 3  (For  not  the  hearers  of  the  law 
are  just  before  God,  but  the  doers 
of  the  law  shall  be  justified. 

14  For  when  the  Gentiles,  which 
have  not  the  law,  do  by  nature  the 
things  contained  in  the  law,  these, 
having  not  the  law,  are  a  law  unto 
themselves : 

15  Which  shew  the  work  of  the 
law  written  in  their  hearts,  their 
conscience  also  bearing  witness, 
and  their  thoughts  the  meanwhile 
accusing  or  else  excusing  one  an- 
other ;) 

16  In  the  day  when  God  shall 
judge  the  secrets  of  men  by  Jesus 
Christ  according  to  my  gospel. 

17  Behold,  thou  art  called  a  Jew, 
and  restest  in  the  law,  and  makest 
thy  boast  of  God, 

18  And  knowest  his  will,  and  ap- 


TILL   DE   ROMARE. 


395 


dr  unberroift  i  lagen,  Jwoftoar  bu  tyuab 
baft  dr, 

19.  Od)  ttlltror  big  roara  en  If  bare 
beiii,  fom  blinbe  dro.  od)  bem  ett  lju8, 
fom  i  morfret  dro, 

20.  Dem  en  tuftomdftare,  fom  bar- 
aftige  dro,  bem  en  larare,  fom  enfal- 
bige  dro,  od)  f;afrr»er  formen  till  bet 
fom  toetanbeS,  od)  rdtt  dr  i  lagen. 

21.  9hi  idrer  bu  anbra,  od)  larer  big 
intet  fielf.  £u  prebifar:  SWan  ffall 
icfe  ftjdla ;  od)  bu  fijdl. 

22.  SDy  fdger:  ®Un  ffall  icfe  gora 
t)or;  od)  bu  bebrifroer  I)or.  SDii  ftl;g- 
ge6  mib  afguberi ;  od)  bu  berofmar 
($ubi  bet  l)onom  tillljorer. 

23.  £>u  berommer  big  af  lagen  ;  od) 
roanfyebrar  ©ub  meb  lagcno  ofroer= 
trdbning. 

24.  $1)  for  eber  ffull  roarber  ©ub8 
uamu  forfmdbabt  iblanb  £>ebningar- 
\\a,  fdfom  ffrifmit  dr. 

25.  Omffdrelfen  boger,  om  bu  l)dlter 
lagen ;  men  bailer  bu  icfe  lagen,  fa  dr 
bin  omffdrelfe  roorben  en  fbrijub. 

26.  e0m  nu  forljuben  f)aller  lagcuS 
rdttfdrbigl)et.  man  icfe  IjanS  forfwb 
blifroa  rdfnab  for  omffdrelfe'? 

27.  Od)  bermeb  ffer  bd,  att  bet  fom 
af  naturen  dr  forijub,  od)  fullfomnar 
lagen,  ffall  boma  big,  fom  unber 
bofftafmeu  od)  omffdrelfen  bri)ter  la- 

28.  %\)  bet  ar  icfe  3ube,  fom  utrcar= 
teS  dr  3ube;  ej  r>eller  bet  omffdrelfe, 
fom  utrodrteQ  ffer  pa  fottet. 

29.  Utan  bet  dr  3ube,  fom  inrodrteS 
bolb  dr;  od)  l)jertan8  omffdrelfe,  dr 
omffdrelfe,  ben  fom  ffer  i  anbanom, 
od)  icfe  efter  bofftafmeu,  fjroilfeuS  j)ri$ 
Icfe  dr  af  menniffor,  utan  af  ©ubi. 


tig? 


3.  eapitcf 

roab  forbel  Fjafroa   bd  Subarne? 
(Slier  fjroab  dr  omffdrelfen  nt>t- 


provest  the  things  that  are  more 
excellent,  being  instructed  out  of 
the  law;  , 

19  And  art  confident  that  thou 
thyself  art  a  guide  of  the  blind,  a 
light  of  them  which  are  in  darkness, 

20  An  instructor  of  the  foolish,  a 
teacher  of  babes,  which  hast  the 
form  of  knowledge  and  of  the  truth 
in  the  law. 

21  Thou  therefore  which  teach- 
est  another,  teachest  thou  not  thy- 
self? thou  that  preachest  a  man 
should  not  steal,  dost  thou  steal? 

22  Thou  that  sayest  a  man  should 
not  commit  adultery,  dost  thou  com- 
mit adultery  ?  thou  that  abhorrest 
idols,  dost  thou  commit  sacrilege  ? 

23  Thou  that  makest  thy  boast 
of  the  law,  through  breaking  the 
law  dishonourest  thou  God  ? 

24  For  the  name  of  God  is  blas- 
phemed among  theGentiles  through 
you,  as  it  is  written. 

25Forcircumcision  verily  proflteth, 
if  thou  keep  the  law:  but  if  thou  be 
a  breaker  of  the  law,  thy  circumci- 
sion is  made  uncircumcision. 

26  Therefore,  if  the  uncircumcis- 
ion keep  the  righteousness  of  the 
law,  shall  not  his  uncircumcision 
be  counted  for  circumcision  ? 

27  And  shall  not  uncircumcision 
which  is  by  nature,  if  it  fulfil  the 
law,  judge  thee,  who  by  the  letter 
and  circumcision  dost  transgress 
the  law? 

28  For  he  is  not  a  Jew,  which  is 
one  outwardly;  neither  is  that  cir- 
cumcision, which  is  outward  in  the 
flesh : 

29  But  he  is  a  Jew,  which  is  one 
inwardly  ;  and  circumcision  is  that 
of  the  heart,  in  the  spirit,  and  not 
in  the  letter;  whose  praise  is  not 
of  men.  but  of  God. 


CHAPTER  111. 

WHAT   advantage    then   hath 
the  Jew  ?  or  what  profit  is 
there  of  circumcision  ? 


396 


ST.  PAULI   EPISTEL 


2  So,  ganffa  mtycfet.  g&rfl,  att 
bem  t)afroer  roarit  betrobt  bet  ®\\b  ta» 
lat  tjafroer.     . 

3.  £>roab  magt  ligger  betyd,  att  fom- 
ligeaf  bem  icfe  trobbe?  Sfulle  bera§ 
otro  gora  ®ub%  trot)et  om  intet? 

4.  SBort  bet.  SBare  l)dllre  ©ub  fann- 
fdrbig,  od)  Ijroar  od)  en  menniffa  logn- 
aftig,  fdfom  ffrifroit  dr:  <pd  bet  bu 
blifmer  rdttfdrbig  i  bitt  orb,  od)  oftoer- 
roinuer,  ndr  bu  bomeS. 

5.  $r  bet  nu  fa,  att  roar  ordttfdrbig= 
I;et  Jjrifar  (&ub§  rdtrfdrbtgbet ;  f)iimb 
roilje  roi  fdga  ?  %v  ©ub  ordttfdrbig, 
foni  rorebgaS  berofmer?  Sag  talar 
efter  menniffo  fdtt. 

6.  SBort  bet:  t\)  t)uru  funbe  ©ub  bd 
boras  roerlben  ? 

7.  2i;  om  ©ub8  fanning  roorbe  \)\>* 
J>erligare  af  min  logn,  t)onom  till  pri8, 
J)roi  ffufle  jag  bd  dnnu  bomaS,  fom  en 
ftynbare? 

8.  Cd)  icfe  f)dllre  gora,  fdfom  roi 
roarbe  forfmdbbe,  od)  fom  ndgre  fdga, 
att  roi  ffole  fdga :  %at  of3  gora  onbt, 
pa  bet  ber  fommer  gobt  af,  JjroilfaS 
forbomelfe  dr  allbeieS  rdtt. 

9.  iQuru  dr  ba  berom  ?  ifrafroe  rot 
ndgon  forbel  for  bem?  $U6ingcn.  Z\) 
roi  bafroe  bet  tin  beroifat,  att  babe  3u- 
bar  od)  ©refer  dro  alle  unbcr  fnno, 

10.  Som  ffrifroit  pftdr:  £en  dr  icfe 
till  fom  rdttfdrbig  dr ;  icfe  en. 

U.  Sngen  dr  ocf  ben,  fom  forftunbig 
dr ;  ingen  dr  fom  aftar  ©ub. 

12.  5(Ue  fyafroa  afioifit,  allefamman 
dro  oni;ttigc  roorbne;  ingen  dr  fom 
gobt  gor ;  icfe  till  en. 

13.  £>era8  finite  dr  en  bppcn  graf ; 
berafi  tungor  brufa  be  till  froef ;  r;ugg= 
ormaetter  unber  berafl  ld|)|)ar; 

14.  3>cTa8  mun  dr  full  meb  bannor 
od)  bittert)et  •, 

15.  £era3  f&tter  fnare  till  att  ut- 
gjuta  blob  ; 

16.  gortri;cfelfe  od)  roebermoba  i  be- 
ra&  rodgar ; 

17.  Oa)  fribfeiiS  rodg  roeta  be  icfe. 


2  Much  every  way :  chiefly,  be- 
cause that  unto  them  were  com- 
mitted the  oracles  of  God. 

3  For  what  if  some  did  not  be- 
lieve ?  shall  their  unbelief  make 
the  faith  of  God  without  effect  ? 

4  God  forbid :  vea,  let  God  be 
true,  but  every  man  a  liar;  as  it 
is  written,  That  thou  mightest  be 
justified  in  thy  sayings,  and  might- 
est overcome  when  thou  art  judged. 

5  But  if  our  unrighteousness  com- 
mend the  righteousness  of  God, 
what  shall  we  say  ?  Is  God  un- 
righteous who  taketh  vengeance  ? 
I  speak  as  a  man; 

6  God  forbid  :  for  then  how  shall 
God  judge  the  world  ? 

7  For  if  the  truth  of  God  hath 
more  abounded  through  my  lie  unto 
his  glory  j  why  yet  am  I  also  judged 
as  a  sinner? 

8  And  not  rather,  as  we  be  slan- 
derously reported,  and  as  some  af- 
firm that  we  say,  Let  us  do  evil, 
that  good  may  come  ?  whose  dam- 
nation is  just. 

9  What  then  ?  are  we  better  than 
they  ?  No,  in  no  wise :  for  we  have 
before  proved  both  Jews  and  Gen- 
tiles, that  they  are  all  under  sin ; 

10  As  it  is  written,  There  is  none 
righteous,  no,  uot  one : 

1 1  There  is  none  that  understand  - 
eth,  there  is  none  that  seeketh  af- 
ter God. 

12  They  are  all  gone  out  of  the 
way,  they  are  together  become  un- 
profitable ;  there  is  none  that  docth 
good,  no,  not  one. 

13  Their  throat  is  an  open  sepul- 
chre ;  with  their  tongues  they  have 
used  deceit  j  the  poison  of  asps  is 
under  their  lips : 

14  Whose  mouth  is  full  of  cursing 
and  bitterness : 

15  Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed 
blood  : 

1 6  Destruction  and  misery  are  in 
their  ways : 

17  And  the  way  of  peace  have 
they  not  known : 


TILL    DE   ROMARE. 


397 


18.  ©ubfi  rdbbljdgc  dr  icfc  for  berafl 

boon. 

19.  ©a  mete  roi,  ntt  alt  bet  lagen 
fdger,  bet  fdger  l)on  till  bem,  font  un* 
bcr  laqen  dro ;  att  fjroar  od)  en  mun 
ffall  tUlfto|>J)a8,  od)  all  roerlben  ffall 
for  ©ubi  brottolig  tt)arba. 

20.  Derfore,  att  intet  f'ott  fan  afla- 
gen8  gerningar  roarba  rdttfdrbigt  for 
fjonoin ;  ti;  af  lagen  fanner  man  fyn- 
ben. 

21  Sften  nu  dr  ©ttb8  rdttfarbigljet, 
utan  lagenS  tillJpjelp,  uppenbar  roor- 
ben,  bemift  genom  lagen  od)  ^Sroj)f;c- 
terna  : 

22.  £en  @nb8  rdttfdrbigbet,  fdger 
jag,  fom  fommer  af  3$fu  Gfyrifti  tro 
till  alia,  od)  ofmer  alia  bem  fom  tro : 
ti)  f)dr  dr  ingen  dtffilnab ; 

23.  SUlefamman  dro  be  fynbare,  od) 
fyafma  intet  beromma  fig  af  for  ©ubi: 

24.  Dd)  roarba  rdttfdrbige  utan  for- 
ffi)llan,  af  f)an8  ndbt  genom  ben  for- 
loping,  fom  i  (Sfjrifto  3§fu  ffebb  dr, 

25.  4?it>ilfen  ©ub  rjafroer  fatt  for  en 
SfJdbaftol,  genom  iron,  i  ban8  blob,  i 
fyroilfen  fjan  later  fe  fin  rdttfdrbigf)et, 
i  bet,  att  l>in  forldter  fynberna,  fom 
blefna  rooro  unber  <&ut>§  tdlamob ; 

26.  Jill  att  lata  fe  i  benna  tiben  fin 
rdttfdrbigfyet;  |)d  bet  t)an  aflena  ffall 
roara  rdttfdrbig,  od)  gbra  ben  rdttfdr- 
big,  fom  dr  af  3Sfu  tro. 

27.  &roar  dr  nu  bin  berbmmelfe? 
&on  dr  utcli)(ft.  2)ieb  I)mab  lag? 
SJleo  gerningarnafi  lag  ?  $lc\ ;  utan 
meb  tron  8  lag. 

28.  Sd  fydtle  mi  nu  bet,  att  menni- 
ffan  roarber  rdttfdrbig  af  tron,  utan 
lagen©  gerningar. 

29.  eaer  dr  ©ub  aflenaft  3ubarna8 
©ub?  5Xr  l)an  otf  icfe  §>ebningarna8 
<$utf  3o  rDifferligen.ocf  &ebningarna8. 

30.  dfter  bet  en  ©ub  dr,  fom  gor 
omffdrelfen  rdttfdrbig  af  tron,  od) 
forljuben  genom  tron. 

31.  ©ore  rot  bd  lagen  om  intet  meb 
tron?  Sort  bet;  utan  rot  uJ)J>rdtte 
lagen. 


1 8  There  is  no  fear  of  God  beiore 
their  eyes. 

19  Now  we  know  that  what  things 
soever  the  law  saith,  it  saith  to 
them  who  are  under  the  law:  that 
every  mouth  may  be  stopped,  and 
all  the  world  may  become  guilty 
before  God. 

20  Therefore  by  the  deeds  of  the 
law  there  shall  no  flesh  be  justified 
in  his  sight :  for  by  the  law  is  the 
knowledge  of  sin. 

21  But  now  the  righteousness  of 
God  without  the  law  is  manifested, 
being  witnessed  by  the  law  and  the 
prophets; 

22  Even  the  righteousness  of  God 
which  is  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ 
unto  all  and  upon  all  them  that 
believe ;  for  there  is  no  difference  : 

23  For  all  have  sinned,  and  come 
short  of  the  glory  of  God  ; 

24  Being  justified  freely  by  his 
grace  through  the  redemption  that 
is  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

25  Whom  God  hath  set  forth  to  be 
a  propitiation  through  faith  in  his 
blood,  to  declare  his  righteousness 
for  the  remission  of  sins  that  are 
past,  through  the  forbearance  of 
God: 

26  To  declare,  I  say,  at  this  time 
his  righteousness  :  that  he  might 
be  just,  and  the  justifier  of  him 
which  believeth  in  Jesus. 

27  Where  is  boasting  then?  It  is 
excluded.  By  what  law  ?  of  works? 
Nay  ;  but  by  the  law  of  faith. 

28  Therefore  we  conclude  that  a 
man  is  justified  by  faith  without 
the  deeds  of  the  law. 

29  Is  he  the  God  of  the  Jews  only  ? 
is  he  not  also  of  the  Gentiles  ?  Yes, 
of  the  Gentiles  also : 

30  Seeing  it  is  one  God,  which 
shall  justify  the  circumcision  by 
faith,  and  uncircumcision  through 
faith. 

31  Do  we  then  make  void  the  law 
through  faith  ?  God  forbid  :  yea, 
"ve  establish  the  lav/. 


398 


ST.    PAULI    EPISTEL 


4.  dapifei. 

c\mab  fdge  mi  t»a  tolr  faber,  Hbra- 
^  f)am,  cfter  fottet  bafma  funnit? 

2.  £>ct  fdfic  mi :  fir  SlbraF>am  rdtt- 
fdrbig  morbcii  of  gerningarna,  fa  f)af- 
mer  ban  bet  fjan  ma  berbmma  ftg  of; 
men  icfe  for  ©ubi. 

3.  SRen&toabfdgerSfriften?  Wixa* 
bam  trobbe  ®ubi,  od)  bet  marbt  I;o= 
nom  rdfnabt  till  vdttfdrbigl)et. 

4.  SNen  fyonom,  fom  jailer  fig  mib 
gerningarna,  marber  lonen  iefe  rdfnab 
af  nat>,  utan  af  plift. 

5.  9tten  J;onom,  fom  iefe  l)dller  fig 
mib  gerningarna,  utan  tror  \>a  bonom, 
fom  ben  ogubaftiga  gor  rdttfdrbig, 
ban8#  tro  marber  bonom  rdfnab  till 
rdttfdrbigfyet. 

6.  ©dfom  ocf  ^anibfdger:  Sltt  fa- 
lighten  dr  ben  nicniiiffanG,  bmilfen 
Wub  tillrdfnar  rdttfdrbigf;eten,  utan 
gemingar. 

7.  Salige  dro  be,  fom  bcraS  ordtt- 
fdrbigbeter  dro  forldtna,  od)  bera§ 
fbnber  dro  bfmerffnlba. 

8.  Salig  dr  ben  man,  fom  ©ub  ingen 
funb  tillrdfnar. 

9.  SRdn  au  benna  faligbctcn  allenaft 
reara  fommen  ofmer  omffdrelfen,  eller 
ocf  ofmer  for&uben  ?  SBi  fdge  ju^att 
Slbrafjam  marbt  tron  rdfnab  till  rdtt- 
fdrbig&et. 

10.  §uru  blcf  I)on  ha  bonom  tillrdf- 
nab?  War  fyan  mar  i  omffdrelfen, 
eller  ndr  ban  mar  i  forbuben?  3cfe 
i  omffdrelfen  utan  i  f'orl)ttben. 

11.  3)tcn  f>an  tog  omffdrelfen^  tecfen 
for  ett  infegel  till  tronS  rdttfdrbigbet, 
'broil fen  t)an  tyabc  i  forljuben :  aU  ban 
ffulle  mara  allaft  berafi  fabcr,  fom  i 
forbuben  trobbe,  attjdbant  ffulle  ocf 
rdfnao  bem  for  rdttfdrbigfjet 


12.  <De6lifc6  ocf  omffdrelfene  faber, 
icfe  bem  allenaft  fom  dro  af  omffdrel- 
fen, utan  ocf  bem,  fom  manbra  i  tronQ 
fotfpdr,  fom  mar  i  mdr  faber§,  9lbra= 
bam8,  forfmb. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

XYTHAT  shall  we  say  then  that 
VV    Abraham,  our  father,  as  per- 
taining to  the  flesh  hath  found  ? 

2  For  if  Abraham  were  justified 
by  works,  he  hath  whereof  to  glory ; 
but  not  before  God. 

3  For  what  saith  the  Scripture? 
Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was 
counted  unto  him  for  righteousness. 

4  Now  to  him  that  worketh  is  the 
reward  not  reckoned  of  grace,  but 
of  debt. 

5  But  to  him  that  worketh  not, 
but  believethon  him  that  justifieth 
the  ungodly,  his  faith  is  counted 
for  righteousness. 

6  Even  as  David  also  describeth 
the  blessedness  of  the  man.  unto 
whom  God  imputeth  righteousness 
without  works, 

7  Saying,  Blessed  arc  they  whose 
iniquities  are  forgiven,  and  whose 
sins  are  covered. 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom 
the  Lord  will  not  impute  sin. 

9  Cometh  this  blessedness  then 
upon  the  circumcision  only,  ox  up- 
on the  uncircumcision  also  ?  for 
we  say  that  faith  was  reckoned  to 
Abraham  for  righteousness. 

10  How  was  it  then  reckoned? 
when  he  was  in  circumcision,  or  in 
uncircumcision  ?  •  Not  in  circumcis- 
ion, but  in  uncircumcision. 

11  And  he  received  the  sign  of 
circumcision,  a  seal  of  the  right- 
eousness of  the  faith  which  he  had 
yet  being  uncircumcised :  that  he 
might  be  the  father  of  all  them  that 
believe,  though  they  be  not  circum- 
cised; that  righteousness  might  be 
imputed  unto  them  also  : 

12  And  the  father  of  circumcision 
to  them  who  are  not  of  the  circum- 
cision only,  but  who  also  walk  in 
the  steps  of  that  faith  of  our  father 
Abraham,  which  he  had  being  yet 
uncircumcised.* 


TILL    DE    ROxMARE. 


399 


13.  ty  bet  loftet,  at  l;an  ffulle  roarbd 

roerlbcno'  arfminge,  dr  icfe  ffebt  ^tbra- 
I)am  od)  l;an8  fab.-  genom  lagen,  utan 
genom  tronS  rdttfdrbigbet. 

14.  $1)  om  be  fom  U;ba  till  lagen, 
dro  arfmingar,  (d  dr  iron  ontyttig 
roorben,  od)  loftet  dr  blifmit  om  Jntet. 

15.  Z\)  lagen  fommer  mrebe  dfrab, 
tn  ber  ingen  lag  dr,  ber  dr  icfe  bcller 
ofmertrdbelfe. 

16.  <Derfore  mafle  bet  mara  af  tron, 
att  bet  ffall  mara  af  nab,  od)  loftet 
fa  ft  blifma  at  all  fdbeu ;  icfe  bonom 
allenaft,  fom  dr  af  lagen,  utan  ocf 
l)onom,  fom  dr  af  Slbrafjamd  tro,  fymil- 
fen  dr  alias  mar  faber, 

17.  <Som  ffrifmit  dr:  Sag  l;afmer 
fatt  big  till  en  gaber  bfmer  manga 
^ebniiigar,  f&r  ©ubi,  ben  bu-  trott 
bafmer,  Ijmilfen  be  tb^a  gor  lefmanbe, 
od)  fallar  be  ting  fom  icfe  dro,  Ufa  fom 
fee  rooro. 

18.  Od)  fjan  trobbe  pa  bet  fyopb,  ber 
Intel  l;opp  mar,  att  fjan  ffulle  marba 
manga  ^ebningare"  faber,  fom  fagbt 
mar  "till  rjonom:  6d  ffall  bin  fab 
mara. 

19.  Od)  f;an  marbt  icfe  fmag  i  tron, 
od)  aftabc  icfe  fin  fyalfboba  frobp,  t\) 
ban  mar  ndra  bunbrabe  dr  gammal ; 
cj  l;eller  (Sarafc  fjalfboba  qmeb. 

20.  %\)  ban  tmiflabe  intet  |)d  <&nb§ 
l&fte  meb  otro;  utan  marbt  ftarf  i  tron, 
gifmanbe  ®ubi  dran. 

21.  Od)  mar  fullmijj  berpa,  att  ben 
fom  lofmabe,  l;an  mar  ocf  mdgtig  bet 
att  l)d«a. 

22.  £>erfore  marbt  bet  ocf  rdfnabt 
rjonom  till  rdttfdrbigbet. 

23.  Sd  dr  betta  icfe  allenaft  ffrifmit 
fbr  t)an%  ffull,  att  bonom  tillrdfnabt 
marbt ; 

24.  Utan  ocf  for  roar  ffull,  fom  bet 
ocffd  tillrdfnabt  marber,  ndr  mi  tro 
|)d  fjonom,  fom  mdr  &(£9he  3§fum 
ujtymdcfte  ifrdn  be  boba. 

25.  £>milfen  for  mdra  ft;nber8  ffull 
dr  urgifmen,  od)  f&r  mdr  rdttfdrbig= 
\)m  ffull  uppmdeft. 


13  For  the  promise,  that  he  should 
be  the  heir  of  the  world,  was  not 
to  Abraham,  or  to  his  seed,  through 
the  law,  but  through  the  righteous- 
ness of  faith. 

14  For  if  they  which  are  of  the  law 
be  heirs,  faith  is  made  void,  and  the 
promise  made  of  none  effect : 

15  Because  the  law  worketl 
wrath :  for  where  no  law  is,  then 
is  no  transgression. 

16  Therefore  it  is  of  faith,  that 
it  might  be  by  grace;  to  the  end 
the  promise  might  be  sure  to  all 
the  seed ;  not  to  that  only  which 
is  of  the  law,  but  to  that  also  which 
is  of  the  faith  of  Abraham ;  who 
is  the  father  of  us  all, 

17  (As  it  is  written,  I  have  made 
thee  a  father  of  many  nations,)  be- 
fore him  whom  he  believed,  even 
God,  who  quickeneth  the  dead,  and 
calleth  those  things  which  be  not 
as  though  they  were : 

18  Who  against  hope  believed  in 
hope,  that  he  might  become  the 
father  of  many  nations,  according 
to  that  which  was  spoken,  So  shall 
thy  seed  be. 

19  And  being  not  weak  in  faith, 
he  considered  not  his  own  body 
now  dead,  when  he  was  about  a 
hundred  years  old,  neither  yet  the 
deadness  of  Sarah's  womb  : 

20  He  staggered  not  at  the  prpmise 
of  God  through  unbelief ;  but  was 
strong  in  faith,  giving  glory  to  God ; 

21  And  being  fully  persuaded, 
that  what  he  had  promised,  he 
was  able  also  to  perform. 

22  And  therefore  it  was  imputed 
to  him  for  righteousness. 

23  Now  it  was  not  written  for  his 
sake  alone,  that  it  was  imputed  to 
him; 

24  But  for  us  also,  to  whom  it 
shall  be  imputed,  if  we  believe  on 
him  that  raised  up  Jesus  our  Lord 
from  the  dead ; 

25  Who  was  delivered  for  our 
offences,  and  was  raised  again  for 
our  justification. 


400 


ST.    PAULI    EPISTEL 


5.  (Sajntel. 

0(\>ebaii  rot  nu  rdttfdrbige  roorbne 
JJ*  are  af  tron,  tyafroe  rot  frib  meb 
Qf>ub,  genom  rodr  §e8Hra,  3$fum 
©tyriftttm. 

2.  ©cnont  fyroilfen  roi  Ijafroe  ocf  en 
tillgdng  i  tron  till  benna  nab,  fom  roi 
uti  frd,  od)  bcromme  ojj  af  poppet,  fom 
roi  fyafroe  till  ben  f)drligl)et,  fom  ®ub 
gifroa  ffall. 

3.  Co)  icfe  bet  alienaft;  titan  rot  be- 
romme  oft  ocf  i  bebrofroelfen,  roctanbe, 
att  bebrofroelfe  gor  talamob : 

4.  Od)  talamob  gor  forfarenljet ;  for- 
faren()et  gor  fyopp ; 

5.  SRen  &o|>|>et  later  icfe  fomma  \>a 
ffant:  ty  ©ubS  fdrlef  dr  titgjttten  i 
rodrt  rjjerta,  genom  ben  &eliga  SInba, 
fom  oft  gifrocn  dr. 

6.  %\)  ocf  ei;rijlu«,  ben  ftunb  roi  dnntt 
froage  rooro  efter  tiben,  fyafroer  libit 
boben  for  oft  frmbare. 

7.  9cu  roill  ndppcligen  ndgon  bo  for 
bet  fom  rdtt  dr;  for  bet  font  gobt  dr, 
torbe  till  dfroenttyrS  ndgon  bo. 

8.  £)erfore  beprifar  ©tib  fin  fdrlef  till 
oft,  att  <Sf)rifru8  dr  bob  for  oft,  ndr  roi 
dnnu  rooro  tynbare. 

9.  @d  roarbe  roi  ju  mi;cfet  mer  be- 
Valine  genom  fyonom  for  roreben,  efter 
roi  are  rdttfdrbige  gjorbe  i  fyanft  blob. 

10.  £f;  efter  roi  roorbo  forlifte  meb 
©ubi,  genom  rjano*  ©on8  bob,  ben 
ftunb  roi  dnnu  rooro  orodnner:  mr;cfet 
mer,  efter  roi  are  forlifte,  blifroe  rot 
nu  bel)dllne  genom  f)an8  lif. 

11.  3cfe  alienaft  M;  utan  roi  be* 
romme  oft  ocf  af  ©ttbi,  genom  roar 
feSSRra  Sdfant  Gljriftum,  genom  l)roil= 
fen  roi  nu  forlifuingen  fdtt  Ijafroe. 

12.  Derfore,  fdfom  igenont  en  men- 
niffa  dr  ftynben  fommen  i  roerlben,  oa) 
for  fanbenS  fful'l  boben,  oa)  dr  fa  bo- 
ben fommen  ofrocr  alia  menniffor,  ef- 
ter be  alle  ft>ubat  fjaftoa. 

13.  £i)  fyttben  roar  rodl  i  roerlben, 
alt  intill  lagen ;  men  ber  ingen  lag  dr, 
ber  aftaQ  icfe  frjubcn. 

14.  Utan  b&ben  roar  rodlbig,  alt 
ifrdn  Slbam  intill  SRofen,  bfroer  bent 


CHAPTER  V. 

THEREFORE  being  justified  by 
faith,  we  have  peace  with  God 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

2  By  whom  also  we  have  access 
by  faith  into  this  grace  wherein 
we  stand,  and  rejoice  in  hope  of 
the  glory  of  God. 

3  And  not  only  so,  but  we  glory 
in  tribulations  also ;  knowing  that 
tribulation  worketh  patience ; 

4  And  patience,  experience;  and 
experience,  hope : 

5  And  hope  maketh  not  ashamed ; 
because  the  love  of  God  is  shed 
abroad  in  our  hearts  by  the  Holy 
Ghost  which  is  given  unto  us. 

6  For  when  we  were  yet  without 
strength,  in  due  time  Christ  died 
for  the  ungodly. 

7  For  scarcely  for  a  righteous  man 
will  one  die  :  yet  peradventure  for 
a  good  man  some  would  even  dare 
to  die. 

8  But  God  commendeth  his  love 
toward  us,  in  that,  while  we  were 
yet  sinners,  Christ  died  for  us. 

9  Much  more  then,  being  now 
justified  by  his  blood,  we  shall  be 
saved  from  wrath  through  him. 

1 0  For  if,  when  we  were  enemies, 
we  were  reconciled  to  God  by  the 
death  of  his  Son ;  much  more,  be- 
ing reconciled,  we  shall  be  saved 
by  his  life. 

1 1  And  not  only  so,  but  we  also 
joy  in  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  by  whom  we  have  now  re- 
ceived the  atonement. 

12  Wherefore,  as  by  one  man  sin 
entered  into  the  world,  and  death 
by  sin ;  and  so  death  passed  upon 
all  men,  for  that  all  have  sinned : 

1 3  For  until  the  law  sin  was  in 
the  world :  but  sin  is  not  imputed 
when  there  is  no  law. 

14"  Nevertheless  death  reigned 
from  Adam  to  Moses,  even  over 


TILL  DE  ROMARE. 


401 


ocf,  fom  icfe  I)abe  fynbat  i  fdban  of- 

mcrtrdbelfe,  fom  §lbam,  fyroilfcn  dr 

JjanS  lifnelfe,  fom  tillfommanbe  roar. 

• 

15.  Tim  bet  fjaftoer  fig  icfe  fa  meb 
gdfman,  fom  meb  fmiben,  ti)  om  ige- 
nom  en6  (menniffaS)  ftynb  dro  mange 
bobe :  fa  dv  mtycfct  mer  <$ubb  ndb  od) 
gdfroa  mdnga  rifcligen  rocbcrfarcn, 
genom  SGfuni  <Sr>riftum,  fom  ten  ena 
menniffan  mar  i  ndben. 

16.  Oct)  dr  icfe  gdfman  allenaft  of- 
meren  fnnb,  fa  fom  forberfroet  dr  fom= 
mit  for  ben  ena  fmibarenS  ena  fi;nb : 
t\)  bomen  dr  fommen  af  en  fnnb  till 
forbomelfe;  men  gdfman  af  mdnga 
ft;nber  till  rdttfdrbigfyet. 

17.  %\)  om  boben  I)afmer  for  en8  ftonbS 
ffull,  rodlbig  roarit  igenom  en  ;  mtyefet 
mer  ffola  be,  fom  unbfd  ndbenS  od) 
gdfmanS  fuUf;et  till  rdttfdrbigi)et,roara 
mdlbige  i  Ufmet  genom  en,  3^fum 
(Efjrifrum. 

e18.c  %\)  fdfom  for  en8  tynb  ffull,  dr 
forbomelfe  fommen  ofroer  alia  menni- 
[for :  fa  fommer  ocf  igenom  en8  rdtt= 
fdrbigljet,  liffenS  rdttfdrbig{;et  ofroer 
alia  menniffor. 

19.  %\)  fdfom  for  en  menu  iff  a8  olt;b= 
nab,  dro  mange  marbne  [nnbare :  fa 
roarba  ocf  for  en3  U;bnabS  ffull,  mange 
rdttfdrbige. 

20.  SWen  lagen  dr  ocffd  \)ax  meb  tn- 
fommen,  att  ftynben  ffulle  ofmcrfloba ; 
men  ber  fnnben  ofmerflobbe,  ber  of* 
merflobbe  ba  ndben  mi>cfet  mer: 

21.  $d  bet,  att  fdfom  fynben  Ijafmcr 
rodlbig  roarit  tin  boben;  fa  ffulle  ocf 
ndben  rodlbig  roara,  genom  rdttfdrbig* 
rjeten.  till  eminnerligt  lif,  genom  S^= 
[urn  (El)riftum. 

6.  Sapitel. 

(\roab  roilje  roi  bd  fdga  ?   ©fole  mi 
<J  blifma  i  fynben,  pa  bet  ndben 
[fan  ofmcrfloba  ? 

2.  SBort  bet!  SBi  fom  are  bobe  ifrdn 
fynben,  f;uru  ffufle  roi  dnnu  lefma  i 
J)enne? 

3.  SBeten  3  icfe,  att  arie  mi  fom  are 
sw.D.  26 


them  that  had  not  sinned  after  the 
similitude  of  Adam's  transgression, 
who  is  the  figure  of  him  that  was* 
to  come. 

15  But  not  as  the  offence,  so  also 
is  the  free  gift :  for  if  through  the 
offence  of  one  many  he  dead,  much 
more  the  grace  of  God,  and  the  gift 
by  grace,  which  is  by  one  man,  Je- 
sus Christ,  hath  abounded  unto 
many. 

1 6  And  not  as  it  was  by  one  that 
sinned,  so  is  the  gift :  for  the  judg- 
ment was  by  one  to  condemnation, 
but  the  free  gift  is  of  many  offences 
unto  justification. 

17  For  if  by  one  man's  offence 
death  reigned  by  one;  much  more 
they  which  receive  abundance  of 
grace  and  of  the  gift  of  righteous- 
ness shall  reign  in  life  by  one,  Je- 
sus Christ. 

18  Therefore,  as  by  the  offence  of 
one  judgment  came  upon  all  men 
to  condemnation ;  even  so  by  the 
righteousness  of  one  the  free  gift 
came  upon  all  men  unto  justifica- 
tion of  life. 

19  For  as  by  one  man's  disobe- 
dience many  were  made  sinners,  so 
by  the  obedience  of  one  shall  many 
be  made  righteous. 

20  Moreover  the  law  entered, 
that  the  offence  might  abound. 
But  where  sin  abounded,  grace 
did  much  more  abound : 

21  That  as  sin  hath  reigned  unto 
death,  even  so  might  grace  reign 
through  righteousness  unto  eternal 
life  by  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 


CHAPTER.  VI. 

WHAT    shall   we    say  then? 
Shall  we   continue  in  sin, 
that  grace  may  abound? 

2  God  forbid.  How  shall  we,  that 
are  dead  to  sin,  live  any  longer 
therein  ? 

3  Know  ye  not,  that  so  many  of  ua 


402 


ST.  PAULI  EPISTEL 


bof>te  tiK  (Nl)iifhmi  3<£fum,  to*  arc 
bobtc  till  l)an6  bob? 
4  6a  are  roi  ju  begrafne  meb  f;o- 
nom,  gcnom  bofcet,  i  boben :  att  fd- 
fom  (£f)viftu&  dr  u^rodcft  ifrdn  be 
boba,  genom  gabrenS  J)drligr;ct,  fa 
ffole  ocf  roi  roanbra  t  ett  M;tt  lefroerne. 

5.  %\)  om  roi,  famt  meb  fyonom,  in- 
plantabe  roarbe  till  en  Ufa  bob,  fa 
toarbe  roi  ocf  uppftdnbelfen  life  j 

6.  Sctanbe,  att  roar  gamla  menni- 
ffa  dr  for&fdft  meb  f)onom,  pa  bet,  att 
tynbafrojtyen  [fall  roarba  om  intet, 
att  roi  icfe  l;drefter  ffole  ijena  fijnben. 

7.  %\)  ben  fom  bob  dr,  l;an  dr  rdtt- 
fdrbi,gab  ifrdn  ftynben. 

8.  txc  roi  nn  bobe  meb  (SInifto,  fd  tro 
roi,  att  mi  ocf  ffole  lefroa  meb  ^ononi; 

9.  SBetanbe,  att  ^r)riflu§,  fom  ifrdn 
be  boba  uj>|>rr»dcft  dr,  bor  intet  mer ; 
boben  far  intet  mer  magt  ofroer  fjonom. 

10.  %\)  bet  fyan  blef  bob,  blef  r;an 
fynben  bob  en  gang;  men  bet  I;an 
lefroer,  lefroer  l;an  ©ubi. 

11.  @d  I)dUer  ocf  3  eber  berfore,  att 
3  dren  bobe  fnnben,  od)  lefroen  ©ubi, 
genom  (£f)riftum3§fum,  roar  §§3tra. 

12.  Sd  later  nu  icfe  fynben  rodlbig 
roara  i  eber  bobeliga  lefamen,  fd  att  3 
fjenne  efterfbljen  uti  penned  lufrar. 

13.  Dd)  gifroer  icfe  fnnben  ebra  lem- 
mar  till  ordttfdrbigbetenS  roapen; 
utan  gifroer  eber  fjelfroa  ©ubi,  lifa 
fom  be  ber  bobe  (jaftoa  roarit,  od)  nu 
lefroa;  od)  ebra  lemmar  ©ubi,  till 
rdttfdrbigf;eten8  roajxn. 

14.  %\)  fi;nben-ffall  icfe  roarba  rodl- 
big  ofroer  eber;  efter3  dren  icfe  unber 
la'gen,  utan  unber  ndben. 

15.  £uru  bd?  ©fole  roi  fynba,  me- 
ban  mi  are  icfe  unber  lagen,  utan  un- 
ber ndben?    S3ortbet! 

16.  SBeten  3  icfe,  att  Droem  3  gifroen 
eber  for  tjenare  till  att  tyba,  j)an8 
tjenare  dren  3,  fom  3  tybige  dren; 
ef;n)ab  bet  dr  mer  ftynben  till  boben, 
filer  tybnaben  till  rdttfdrbigfjcten  ? 


as  were  baptized  into  Jesus  Christ 
were  baptized  into  his  death  ? 

4  Therefore  we  are  buried  with 
him  by  baptism  »into  death  :  that 
like  as  Christ  was  raised  up  from 
the  dead  by  the  glory  of  the  Father, 
even  so  we  also  should  walk  in 
newness  of  life. 

5  For  if  we  have  been  planted 
together  in  the  likeness  of  his  death, 
we  shall  be  also  in  the  likeness  of 
his  resurrection : 

6  Knowing  this,  that  our  old  man 
is  crucified  with  him,  that  the  body 
of  sin  might  be  destroyed,  that 
henceforth  we  should  not  serve  sin. 

7  For  he  that  is  dead  is  freed  from 
sin. 

8  Now  if  we  be  dead  with  Christ, 
we  believe  that  we  shall  also  live 
with  him : 

9  Knowing  that  Christ  being 
raised  from  the  dead  dieth  no 
more  •  death  hath  no  more  domin- 
ion over  him. 

10  For  in  that  he  died,  he  died 
unto  sin  once :  but  in  that  he  liv- 
eth,  he  liveth  unto  God. 

11  Likewise  reckon  ye  also  your- 
selves to  be  dead  indeed  unto  sin, 
but  alive  uiito  God  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

12  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign  in 
your  mortal  body,  that  ye  should 
obey  it  in  the  lusts  thereof. 

13  Neither  yield  ye  your  members 
as  instruments  of  unrighteousness 
unto  sin  :  but  yield  yourselves  unto 
God, as  those  that  are  alive  from  the 
dead,  and  your  members  as  instru- 
ments of  righteousness  unto  God. 

14  For  sin  shall  not  have  domin- 
ion over  you  :  for  ye  are  not  under 
the  law,  but  under  grace. 

15  What  then?  shall  we  sin,  be- 
cause we  are  not  under  the  law, 
but  under  grace?  God  forbid. 

16  Know  ye  not,  that  to  whom  ye 
yield  yourselves  servants  to  obey, 
his  servants  ye  are  to  whom  ye 
obey;  whether  of  sin  unto  deaib, 
or  of  obedience  unto  righteousness  ? 


TILL    DE   ROMARE. 


403 


17.  2Hen  idfroab  roare  ©ub,  oil  3 
tyafroen  roarit  fipnbend  tjenare,  od)  area 
botf  af  Ijjertat  lt>bige  roorbne,  uti  ben 
Idrbonid  efterfljn,  fom  3  dren  gifne  till. 

18.  Sften  nu,  meban  3  dren  friabe 
ifrdn  fnnben,  dren  3  rdttfdrbigljetenS 
tjenare  roorbne. 

19.  3ag  talar  f;drom  efter  menni- 
fford  fdtt,  for  eber  fottSliga  ffroblig- 
l)et8  ffull;  Ufa  fom  3  tyafroen  ebra 
Iemmar  gifroit  orenligf;eien  od)  ordtr^ 
fdrbigfyeten  till  tjenft,  ifrdn  t>cn  n\a 
ordttfdrbigfyeten  till  ben  anbra:  fdgif- 
toer  otf  nu  ebra  Iemmar  rdttfdrbigbeten 
till  tjenft,  att  be  mdga  roarba  I;elige. 

20.  %\)  bd  3  rooren  fftnbenS  tjenare, 
bd  rooren  3  frie  ifrdn  rdttfarbigl;eten. 

21.  §\vab  gagn  l)aben  3  t>a  af  bet, 
ber  3  nu  btygeirt  roib?  ti;  till  fdbant 
dr  b&ben  dnbali;ften. 

22.  Sften  nu,  meban  3  dren  frie  roorb- 
ne  ifrdn  f);nben,  od)  roorbne  ($ut>%  tje- 
nare,I)afroen3eberfruft,att3I;eligeroar- 
ben ;  oct)  till  dnbaltyft,  eroinnerligt  lif. 

23.  3:1)  fi;nbend  Ion  dr  boben ;  men 
®M  gdfroa  dr  bet  eroiga  lifroet,  ge- 
nom  (Sljriftum  3(Sfum,  rodr  &(S9Rra. 

7.  (SaJ>itel. 

nffteten  3  icfe,  fare  brober,  (ti>  jag 
^^  talar  meb  bem  fom  lagen  roeta,) 
att  lagen  regerar  ofroer  menniffan,  fa 
lange  f)on  lefroer? 

2.  %\)  en  qroinna,  fom  i  mam3  rodlb 
dr,  fa  lange  mannen  lefroer,  dr  l)on 
bunben  till  lagen;  men  om  mannen 
bor,  fd  blifroer'fjon  1&8  ifrdn  mannenS 
lag. 

3.  9tten  om  Jjon  ar  meb  en  annan 
man,  meban  f)enne8  man  lefroer,  ta 
roarber  f)on  fallab  en  fjorfona;  men 
bor  mannen,  fd  dr  I)on  fri  ifrdn  lagen, 
att  f)on  itfe  roarber  en  borfona,  om 
\)on  dr  ndr  en  annan  man. 

4.  @d  dren  otf  3-  mine  brober,  bo- 
babe  ifrdn  lagen,  genom  (Sfjrifti  2efa- 


17  But  God  be  thanked,  that  ye 
were  the  servants  of  sin,  but  ye 
have  obeyed  from  the  heart  that 
form  of  doctrine  which  was  deliv- 
ered you. 

18  Being  then  made  free  from  sin, 
ye  became  the  servants  of  right- 
eousness. 

19  I  speak  after  the  manner  of 
men  because  of  the  infirmity  of 
your  flesh  :  for  as  ye  have  yielded 
your  members  servants  to  unclean- 
ness  and  to  iniquity  unto  iniquity; 
even  so  now  yield  your  members 
servants  to  righteousness  unto  ho- 
liness. 

20  For  when  ye  were  the  servant* 
of  sin,  ye  were  free  from  righteous 
ness. 

21  What  fruit  had  ye  then  in 
those  things  whereof  ye  are  now 
ashamed  ?  for  the  end  of  those 
things  is  death. 

22  But  now  being  made  free  from 
sin,  and  become  servants  to  God, 
ye  have  your  fruit  unto  holiness, 
and  the  end  everlasting  life. 

23  For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death  ; 
but  the  gift  of  God  is  eternal  life 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

KNOW  ye  not,  brethren,  (for  I 
speak  to  them  that  know  the 
law,)  how  that  the  law  hath  do- 
minion over  a  man  as  long  as  he 
liveth  ? 

2  For  the  woman  which  hath  a 
husband  is  bound  by  the  law  to  her 
husband  so  long  as  he  liveth ;  but 
if  the  husband  be  dead,  she  is  loosed 
from  the  law  of  her  husband. 

3  So  then  if,  while  her  husband 
liveth,  she  he  married  to  another 
man,  she  shall  be  called  an  adul- 
teress :  but  if  her  husband  be  dead, 
she  is  free  from  that  law ;  so  that 
she  is  no  adulteress,  though  she  be 
married  to  another  man. 

4  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye  also 
are  become  dead  to  the  law  by  the 


404 


ST.   PAULI   EPISTEL 


men  ;  att  3  ffolcn  roara  ndr  en  annan, 
nemligen,  ndr  t)onom,  fom  ax  *pp* 
ftanbcn  ifrdn  be  boba,  pa  bd  mi  ffole 
gora  ®ubi  fruft. 

ft.  Zp  bd  mi  moro  fotteilige,  bd  moro 
be  fynbige  begdrelfer,  fom  lagen  tipp- 
mdcfte,  mdgtige  i  mdra  lemmar,  at/ 
gora  boben  fruft. 

6.  3ften  nu  are  mi  friabe  ifrdn  lagen, 
bpbe  ifrdn  I;enne,  fom  ofj  l)6ll  fdngna : 
fa  att  mi  ffole  tjena  uti  ett  ni;tt  md- 
fenbe,  efter  anban,  oa)  icfe  uti  bet 
gamla  rodfenbet,  efter  bofftafmen. 

7.  £>mab  milje  mi  bd  fdga  ?  $r  la- 
gen  fi;nb  ?  Sort  bet !  SRen  tynbcn 
fdnbe  jag  icfe,  utan  af  lagen,  tt;  jag 
I)abc  intet  metat  af  begdreifen,  fyabz 
icfe  lagen  fagt:  2>»  ffall  icfe  begdra. 

8.  <Dd  tog  fi)nben  titlfdlle  af  bubor- 
bet  oa)  uppmdcfte  i  mig  all  begdrelfe, 
t\)  utan  lagen  mar  fijnben  bob. 

9.  Da)  jag  lefbe  forbom  utan  lag; 
men  ndr  buborbet  fom,  fief  ftynben  lif 
igen. 

10.  Dd)  jag  marbt  bob :  fa  fannS  bd, 
att  buborbet,  fom  mig  mar  gifmit  till 
lif$,  bet  mar  mig  till  bob§. 

11.  Zp  tynben  tog  tillfdlle  af  bubor- 
bet, oa)  befmef  mig,  od)  bra|)  mig  ber- 
meb. 

12.  ©d  dr  mdl  lagen  fyrlig,  ocl)  bub- 
orbet tyeligt,  oa)  rdttfdrbigt  od)  gobt 

13.  kx  bd  bet  fom  gobt  dr,  roorbet 
mig  till  b&b8  ?  Sort  bet !  9flen  fnn- 
ben  pa  bet  f)on  ffulle  fi;naS  mara  fimb 
fyafmcr  meb  bet  gobt  dr,  merfat  bobeu 
i  mig,  pd  bet  fimben  ffulle  marba  6f- 
mermdttan  ftynbig  genom  buborbet. 

14.  Z\)  mi  mete,  att  lagen  dr  anbe- 
lig;  men  jag  dr  fott&lig,  fdlb  unber 
fi;nben. 

15.  Zt)  jag  met  icfe  l)mab  jag  gor,  tp 
lag  gor  icfe  f)roab  jag  mill;  utan  bd 
jag  fyatat,  bet  gor  jag. 

16.  Dm  jag  nu  gor  bet  jag  icfe  mill, 
fa  famtijcfer  jag,  att  lagen  dr  gob. 

17.  ©a  gbr  icfe  nu  jag  bet,  utan  fyn- 
ben  fom  bor  i  mig. 


body  of  Christ;  that  ye  should  be 
married  to  another,  even  to  him 
who  is  raised  from  the  dead,  that 
we  shouldbringforth  fruit  untoGod. 

5  For  when  we  were  in  the  flesh, 
the  motions  of  sins,  which  were  by 
the  law,  did  work  in  our  members 
to  bring  forth  fruit  unto  death. 

6  But  now  we  are  delivered  from 
the  law,  that  being  dead  wherein 
we  were  held ;  that  we  should 
serve  in  newness  of  spirit,  and  not 
in  the  oldness  of  the  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then  ?  Is  the 
law  sin  ?  God  forbid.  Nay,  I  had 
not  known  sin,  but  by  the  law :  for 
I  had  not  known  lust,  except  the 
law  had  said,  Thou  shalt  not  covet. 

8  But  sin,  taking  occasion  by  the 
commandment,  wrought  in  me  all 
manner  of  concupiscence.  For  with- 
out the  law  sin  was  dead. 

9  For  I  was  alive  without  the  law 
once :  but  when  the  commandment 
came,  sin  revived,  and  I  died. 

10  And  the  commandment,  which 
was  ordained  to  life,  I  found  to  be 
unto  death. 

1 1  For  sin,  taking  occasion  by  the 
commandment,  deceived  me,  and 
by  it  slew  me. 

12  Wherefore  the  law  is  holy, 
and  the  commandment  holy,  and 
just,  and  good. 

13  Was  then  that  which  is  good 
made  death  unto  me  ?  God  forbid. 
But  sin,  that  it  might  appear  sin, 
working  death"  in  me  by  that  which 
is  good ;  that  sin  by  the  command- 
ment might  become  exceeding  sin- 
ful. 

14  For  we  know  that  the  law  is 
spiritual :  but  I  am  carnal,  sold 
under  sin. 

15  For  that  which  I  do,  I  allow 
not :  for  what  I  would,  that  do  I 
not;  but  what  I  hate,  that  do  I. 

1 6  If  then  I  do  that  which  I  would 
not,  I  consent  unto  the  law  that  it 
is  good. 

17  Now  then  it  is  no  more  I  that 
do  it.  but  sin  that  dwclleth  in  me, 


TILL   DE   ROMARE. 


405 


18.  $D  jag  met,  art  i  mig,  bet  dr,  i 
mitt  fott,  bor  icfe  gobt.  Siljan  I;af- 
mer  jag ;  men  att  gbra  gobt,  bet  fimier 
jag  icfe. 

19.  %\)  bet  goba  fom  jag  mill,  bet  gor 
jag  intet;  titan  bet  onba  fom  jag  icfe 
mill,  bet  gor  jag. 

20.  Dm  jag  mt  gor  bet  jag  icfe  mill, 
fa  gor  icfe  nu  jag  bet,  utau  ftinben  fom 
bor  i  mig. 

21.  Sd  finner  jag  nu  mig  en  lag,  jag 
fom  mill  gora  bet  gobt  dr,  att  bet  onba 
Idber  roib  mig. 

22.  %\)  jag  bafmer  iufl  till  mt>%  lag, 
efter  txn  inmdrte$  menniffan. 

23.  5ften  jag  fer  en  annan  lag  i 
mina  lemma r,  fom ftriber  emot  ben  lag, 
fom  i  min  bag  dr,  ocb  griper  mig  fan- 
gen  uti  fonbenfi  lag,  fom  dr  i  mina 
lemmar. 

24.  3ag  arme  menniffa,  bo  frail  lofa 
mig  ifrdn  benna  bobfenS  fropp? 

25.  ®ubi  tacfar  jag,  genom  S6fum 
Gbrifrum,  roar  &£9ftra.  ©a  tjenar  jag 
nu  ®ub8  lag  meb  bagen;  men  meb 
fottet  tjenar  jag  ft;nben8  lag. 

8.  (Ea|)itel. 

(p^a  dr  nu  intet  forb&mligt  i  bem, 
^  fom  dro  i  (Sbrifto  3<£fu,  be  fom 
icfe  roanbra  efter  fottet,  utau  efter  Sin- 
ban. 

2.  %\)  SlnbanS  lag,  fom  lif  gifmer  i 
(ibrifto  SSfu,  bafmer  gjort  mig  fri 
ifrdn  ft^nbend  od)  boben8  lag. 

3.  £l)  bet  fom  lagen  icfe  funbe  afrab- 
fomma,  i  bet  l;on  toarbt  fdrfmagab  af 
fottet,  bet  gjorbe  ©ub,  fdnbanbe  fin 
©on  i  fynbelig  fott§  lifneife,  ocb  for- 
bbmbe  fmibcn  i  fottet  genom  fi;nb : 

4.  ^d  bet  ben  rdttfdrbigbet  fom  lagen 
dffar,  ffulle  roarba  fullborbab  i  ofj,  fom 
icfe  roanbre  efter  fottet,  utau  efter  Sin- 
ban. 

5.  %\)  be  fom  fott&lige  dro,  be  dro 
fottdltgt  finnabe;  men  be  fom  anbelige 
dro,  be  dro  anbeligt  finnabe. 


18  For  I  know  that  in  me.  that  is, 
in  my  flesh,  dwelleth  no  good  thing: 
for  to  will  is  present  with  me ;  but 
how  to  perform-  that  which  is  good 
I  find  not. 

19  For  the  good  that  I  would,  I 
do  not :  but  the  evil  which  I  would 
not,  that  I  do. 

20  Now  if  I  do  that  I  would  not, 
it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it,  but  sin 
that  dwelleth  in  me. 

21  I  find  then  a  law,  that,  when 
I  would  do  good,  evil  is  present 
with  me. 

22  For  I  delight  in  the  law  of 
God  after  the  inward  man: 

23  But  I  see  another  law  in  my 
members,  warring  against  the  law 
of  my  mind,  and  bringing  me  into 
captivity  to  the  law  of  sin  which 
is  in  my  members. 

24  0  wretched  man  that  I  am  ! 
who  shall  deliver  me  from  the 
body  of  this  death  ? 

25  I  thank  God  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  So  then  with  the 
mind  I  myself  serve  the  law  of  God  3 
but  with  the  flesh  the  law  of  sin. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

THERE  is  therefore  now  no 
condemnation  to  them  which 
are  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  walk  not 
after  the  flesh,  but  after  the 
Spirit. 

2  For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life 
in  Christ  Jesus  hath  made  me  free 
from  the  law  of  sin  and  death. 

3  For  what  the  law  could  not  do, 
in  that  it  was  weak  through  the 
flesh,  God  sending  his  own  Son  in 
the  likeness  of  sinful  flesh,  and  for 
sin,  condemned  sin  in  the  flesh  : 

4  That  the  righteousness  of  the 
law  might  be  fulfilled  in  us,  who 
walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after 
the  Spirit. 

5  For  they  that  are  after  the  flesh 
do  mind  the  things  of  the  flesh  ; 
but  they  that  are  after  the  Spirit, 
the  things  of  the  Spirit. 


406 


ST.  PAULI   EPISTEL 


0.  %\)  fMtctS  finite  dr  boben;  men 
Sfofcanl  finite  dr  lif  oa)  frib. 

7.  3$  fottsiigt  fume  dr  en  fienbffap 
emot  (Sub :  efter  bet  dr  icfe  ®ub8  lag 
unbcrbdnigt ;  icfe  fan  bet  fetter. 

8.  SRen  be  font  dro  fottSlige,  funna 
icfe  mara  ©ubi  tdefe. 

9.  g»cu  3  dren  icfe  fottSltge,  utan 
unbelige:  om  ©ub8  §lnbe  annard  bor 
i  eber ;  t\)  fymilfen  icfe  fjafmer  (Sfjrifii 
§luba,  (;au  I;6rer  icfe  ijonom  tig. 

10.  f&tm  om  (SfjrifruS  dr  i  eber,  fa 
dr  to&(  lefamen  bob,  for  fonbenS  [full; 
men  ant>m  dr  lifmet,  for  rdttfdrbigfje- 
tcnS  ffuU. 

11.  £m  ttu  l)a\\%  §(nbe,  fom  3(£fum 
uppmdtfte  if  ran  be  boba,  bor  i  eber: 
fa  ffall  odf  ben,  fom  (Srjriftum  upp= 
rodtfte  if  ran  be  boba,  gora  eber  bobe- 
liga  lefamen  lefroanbe,  for  fin  8bM 
ffuU,  fom  i  eber  bor. 

12.  Sd  are  mi  nu,  fare  brober,  ffyl- 
bigc,  icfe  tbtttt,  ait  mi  ffole  lefma  efter 
fottet. 

13.  $t)  om  3  (efmen  efter  fottet,  fd 
ffoleu  3  bo;  men  om  3  boben  thttttS 
gerningar,  meb  Unban,  fd  ffolen  3 
lefroa. 

14.  %\)  ailc  be  fom  brifroaS  af  ®ub8 
%nba,  be  dro  ©ubfl  barn. 

15.  Z\)  3  (jaftoen  icfe  fdtt  trdlbomenS 
anba,  dter  till  rdbbfydga ;  utan  3  Oaf- 
toen  fdtt  utforabe  barn8  Wnba,  i  fymiU 
fen  mi  rope:  $tbba,  fare  gaber! 

16.  <Den  famme  Slnben  mittnar  meb 
roar  Slnba,  att  mi  are  ®ub%  barn. 

17.  fire  mi  nu  barn,  fa  are  mi  ocf 
arfmingar;  nemligen,  (Subfi  arftoin- 
gar,  od)  (Eljrifti  mebarfmingar;  om  mi 
annarg  libe  meb  bottom,  att  mi  ocf 
meb  l;ouom  fomma  mage  till  l;drlig- 
i)tkn. 

18.  £t;  jag  falter  bet  fa  fore,  att 
benna  tibenS  mebermoba,  dr  icfe  Ufa 
mot  ben  f)drligl;er,  fom  pa  oft  uppen* 
baraS  ffall. 

19.  %\)  freattirenS  O&geliga  dfrunban 


6  For  to  be  carnally  minded  is 
death ;  but  to  be  spiritually  m;nd- 
ed  is  life  and  peace. 

7  Because  the  carnal  mind  is  en- 
mity against  God  :  for  it  is  not 
subject  to  the  law  of  God,  neither 
indeed  can  be. 

8  So  then  they  that  are  in  the 
flesh  cannot  please  God. 

9  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh,  but 
in  the  Spirit,  if  so  be  that  the  Spirit 
of  God  dwell  in  you.  Now  if  any 
man  have  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ, 
he  is  none  of  his. 

10  And  if  Christ  be  in  vou,  the 
body  is  dead  because  of  sin;  but 
the  Spirit  is  life  because  of  right- 
eousness. 

1 1  But  if  the  Spirit  of  him  that 
raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead 
dwell  in  you,  he  that  raised  up 
Christ  from  the  dead  shall  also 
quicken  your  mortal  bodies  by  his 
Spirit  that  dwelleth  in  you. 

12  Therefore,  brethren,  we  are 
debtors,  not  to  the  flesh,  to  live 
after  the  flesh. 

13  For  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh; 
ye  shall  die :  but  if  ye  through  the 
Spirit  do  mortify  the  deeds  of  the 
body,  ye  shall  live. 

14  For  as  many  as  are  led  by  the 
Spirit  of  God,  they  are  the  sons  of 
God. 

15  For  ye  have  not  received  the 
spirit  of  bondage  again  to  fear ;  but 
ye  have  received  the  Spirit  of  adop- 
tion, whereby  we  cry,  Abba,  Father. 

16  The  Spirit  itself  beareth  wit- 
ness with  our  spirit,  that  we  are 
the  children  of  God  : 

17  And  if  children,  then  heirs; 
heirs  of  God,  and  joint  heirs  with 
Christ;  if  so  be  that  we  suffer 
with  him,  that  we  may  be  also 
glorified  together. 

18  For  I  reckon  that  the  suffer- 
ings of  this  present  time  are  not 
worthy  to  be  compared  with  the  glo- 
ry which  shall  be  revealed  in  us. 

19  For  the  earnest  expectation  ef 


TILL    DE    RDMARE. 


407 


rudntar  cfter,  ait  ©nb&  barn  ffofa  up- 
penbaraS. 

20.  (Sfter  freaturen  dro  toanffligfjeten 
tmberfaftabe  mot  fin  ioilja;  men  for 
&an8  [full,  fom  bem  tmberfaftat  I;af- 
roer,  |)d  en  forljoppning. 

21.  Si)  freaturen  ffola  ocf  roarba  fria 
af  forgdnglig^ctend  trdlbom,  till  ©ub8 
barnS  rjdrltga  friljet. 

22.  3:1)  ioi  iuete,  att  fymxt  od)  ett 
freatur  fucfar,  od)  dngflaS  meb  ofj,  alt 
birtill. 

23.  Ocf)  iefe  be  allenaft ;  utan  ocf  roi 
fjelfroe,  fom  Ijafroe  5lnbanS  forftling, 
fticfe  ocf  reib  ofj  fjelfroa  efter  barna- 
ffabet,  od)  rodnte  roar  froj>j)8  forlofj- 
ning. 

24.  $1)  rot  are  real  falige  roorbne, 
bocf  i  boObet;  men  Ijobbet,  om  bet 
ft;neo\  dr  bet  icfe  §opp:  t\)  fjnrti  fan 
man  bobbcrfl  bet  man  fer? 

25.  Om  roi  nu  t)obba8  bet  tut  icfe  fe, 
fa  rodnte  roi  bet  meb  tdlamob. 

26.  ©ammalebeS  helper  ocf  Slnben 
roar  ffrbbiigl)et :  tl;  roi  mete  icfe  Ijroab 
roi  ffolc  bebja,  fafom  bet  bor  fig ;  titan 
fjel freer  Slnben  manar  gobt  for  ofj, 
meb  ofdgelig  fucfan. 

27.  Sften  f)an  fom  ffdbar  fyjertan, 
Ijan  roet,  fyroab  §lnban§  flnne  dr:  tt) 
ban  manar  for  ^elgonen,  efter  ®ub8 
befjag. 

28.  ©ten  roi  roete,  att  bem  fom  f)af- 
toa  ©ub  far,  tjena  all  ting  till  bet 
bdfta,  be  fom  efter  ubbfdtet  dro  fal- 
labe.. 

29.  X\)  Oroilfa  l)an  ^a freer  forefett, 
bem  bafioer  fyan  ocf  beffdrt,  att  be 
ffulle  teara  r>an@  ©on§  beldte  life:  bd 
bet  l)an  ffatl  roara  ben  fbrftfobbe  i- 
blanb  manga  brober. 

30.  9)Jen  bem  fom  Ijan  fyafroer  be- 
ffdrt, bem  fjafmer  fyan  ocf  fallat;  od) 
bem  t)an  Ijafroer  fallat,  bem  fjafroer 
\)an  ocf  gjort  rdttfdrbiga ;  men  bem 
fom  Ijan  rjafroer  gjort  rdttfdrbiga, 
bem  Ijafroer  r^an  ocf  gjort  (jdrliga.  ' 


the  creature  waitet.h  for  the  mani 
festation  of  the  sons  of  God. 

20  For  the  creature  was  made 
subject  to  vanity,  not  willingly, 
but  by  reason  of  him  who  hath 
subjected  the  same  in  hope; 

21  Because  the  creature  itself 
also  shall  be  delivered  from  the 
bondage  of  corruption  into  the  glo- 
rious liberty  of  the  children  of  God. 

22  For  we  know  that  the  whole 
creation  groaneth  and  travail eth  in 
pain  together  until  now. 

23  And  not  only  they,  but  our- 
selves also,  which  have  the  first* 
fruits  of  the  Spirit,  even  we  our- 
selves groan  within  ourselves, 
waiting  for  the  adoption,  to  wit, 
the  redemption  of  our  body. 

24  For  we  are  saved  by  hope  : 
but  hope  that  is  seen  is  not  hope : 
for  what  a  man  seeth,  why  doth  he 
yet  hope  for  ? 

25  But  if  we  hope  for  that  we 
see  not,  then  do  we  with  patience 
wait  for  it. 

26  Likewise  the  Spirit  also  help 
eth  our  infirmities  :  for  we  know 
not  what  we  should  pray  for  as  we 
ought :  but  the  Spirit  itself  maketh 
intercession  for  us  with  groanings 
which  cannot  be  uttered. 

27  And  he  that  searcheth  the 
hearts  knoweth  what  is  the  mind 
of  the  Spirit,  because  he  maketh 
intercession  for  the  saints  accord- 
ing to  the  ivill  of  God. 

28  And  we  know  that  all  things 
work  together  for  good  to  them  that 
love  God,  to  them  who  are  the 
called  according  to  his  purpose. 

29  For  whom   he  did  foreknow, 
he  also  did  predestinate  to  be  con 
formed  to  the  image  of  his  Son, 
that    he    might    be    the   firstborn 
among  many  brethren. 

30  Moreover,  whom  he  did  pre- 
destinate, them  he  also  called : 
and  whom  he  called,  them  he  also 
justified :  and  whom  he  justified, 
them  he  also  glorified. 


408 


ST.   PAULI   EP1STEL 


e31.  &roab  roilje  roi  nu  fdcja  fj&rtiU? 
4r  @ub  for  o§,  f)o  fan  roam  mot  op 

32.  ^roilfen  odf  icfe  fja  freer  ffonat  fin 
egen  ©on,  utan  giftoit  tyonom  ut  for 
og  alia ;  Ijuru  fftille  [;au  icfe  ocf  gifroa 
o|  all  ting  meb  (jononi? 

33.  ^roilfen  mill  dflaga  bem,  fom 
©ub  fyafroer  utforat?  ©ub  dr  ben 
fom  rdttfdrbigar. 

34.  ^roilfen  dr  ben  fom  mill  forbo= 
ma?  (E()riftu8  dr  bn\  fom  libit  I;afroer 
boben;  ja,  Ijan  dr  ocf  ben  fom  uj)j)- 
rodcft  dr;  ben  ocf  fitter  pa  @ub8  &5- 
gra  fyanb,  oa)  manar  gobt  for  o|. 

35.  §o  fan  ffilja  of$  ifrdn  (Ef;rifti 
fdrlef  ?  83ebroftoelfe,  eller  dngcft,  eller 
forfoljelfe,  eller  hunger,  eller  nafenfjet, 
eller  farligljet,  eller  fro&rb  ? 

36.  ©a  fom  ffriftoit  dr:  $or  bin  ffutl 
toarbe  mi  bobabc  fjela  bagen;  mi 
roarbe  fjdltae  fdfom  flagtcfdr. 

37.  2ften  i  alt  betta  oftoertoinne  roi, 
genom  l;onom,  fom  ojj  diffat  bafmer. 

38.  2\)  jag  dr  roifj  berpa,  att  Otoar- 
fen  bob,  eller  lif,  eller  Slnglar,  eller 
forftabome,  eller  rodlbigljeter,  eller  be 
ting,  fom  nu  dro,  eller  be  ting,  fom 
tillfomma  ffola. 

39.  (Slier  &ogf>ei,  eller  biuret,  eller 
ndgot  annat  freatur,  [fall  ffilja  oft 
ifrdn  ©ub§  fdrlef,  fom  dr  i  (Sf;rifto 
3<Efu,  tear  $<EWra. 

9.  (£aj3itcl. 

<?jag  fdger  fanningen  i  E^rijlo,  oa) 
^J  ijnger  icfe,  fom  mitt  famroete  bar 
mig  ber  roittne  till,  i  ben  S^eliga  Slnba, 

2.  Sltt  }ag  l)aftoer  en  ft  or  forg,  oa) 
ibfelig  pina  i  mitt  l;jerta  ; 

3.  %i)  jag  bafmer  fjelf  onffat  mig 
bortfaftab  ifrdn  (Eijrijlo,  for  mina 
broberfl  ffull,  fom  mig  f&ttoligen  ftyli- 
be  dro ; 

4.  fifl&WU  dro  af  Sfrael,  Ijroilfa 
barnaffa|>et  tilll)5rer,  od)  tydrligbeten, 
od)  forbnnbet,  od)  lagen,  oa)  @ub8- 
tjenften,  od)  loften ; 


31  What  shall  we  then  say  tc 
these  things  ?  If  God  be  for  us, 
who  can  be  against  us  ? 

32  He  that  spared  not  his  own 
Son,  but  delivered  him  up  for  us 
all,  how  shall  he  not  with  him 
also  freely  give  us  all  things? 

33  Who  shall  lay  any  thing  to 
the  charge  of  God's  elect  ?  It  is 
God  that  justifieth. 

34  Who  is  he  that  condemneth  ? 
It  is  Christ  that  died,  yea  rather 
that  is  risen  again,  who  is  even  at 
the  right  hand  of  God,  who  also 
maketh  intercession  for  us. 

35  WTho  shall  separate  us  from  the 
love  of  Christ  ?  shall  tribulation,  or 
distress,  or  persecution,  or  famine, 
or  nakedness,  or  peril,  or  sword? 

36  As  it  is  written,  For  thy  sake 
we  are  killed  all  the  day  long ;  we 
are  accounted  as  sheep  for  the 
slaughter. 

37  Nay,  in  all  these  things  we 
are  more  than  conquerors  through 
him  that  loved  us. 

38  For  I  am  persuaded,  that  neith- 
er death,  nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor 
principalities,nor  powers,nor  things 
present,  nor  things  to  come, 

39  Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor  any 
other  creature,  shall  be  able  to  sep- 
arate us  from  the  love  of  God,  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

I  SAY  the  truth  in  Christ,  I  lie 
not,  my  conscience  also  bearing' 
me  witness  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 

2  That  I  have  great  heaviness 
and  continual  sorrow  in  my  heart. 

3  For  I  could  wish  that  myself 
were  accursed  from  Christ  for  my 
brethren,  my  kinsmen  according  to 
the  flesh : 

4  Who  are  Israelites  ;  to  whom 
pertaineth  the  adoption,  and  the 
glory,  and  the  covenants,  and  the 
giving  of  the  law,  and  the  service 
of  God,  and  the  promises ; 


TILL   DE    ROMARE. 


409 


5.  §toilfa8  dro  ftdberne,  ber  ($lni= 
fhi8  af  fobb  dr,  \>a  fbttete  mdgnar; 
fcroilfen  dr  ©ub  ofroer  all  ting,  Idf- 
toab  eroinnerligen.    9lmen. 

6.  Delta  fdger  jag  icfe  forbenffull, 
att  ®ub8  orb  dro  om  intet  roorbne: 
t\)  be  dro  icfe  alle  3fraeliter,  foin  dro 
afSfrael. 

7.  3cfe  aro  be  Ijeller  alle  foner,  att 
be  dro  §lbral)am8  fab ;  utau  i  Sfaac 
[fall  big  MM  (dben. 

8.  <Det  dr:  icfe  dro  be  ®ub8  barn, 
fom  dro  barn  cfter  fotret,  titan  be  foin 
dro  barn  efter  loftet,  be  roarba  rdf- 
nabe  for  fdb. 

9.  %\)  betta  dr  lofteSorbet :  Sag  (fall 
fomraa  i  benna  tiben,  od)  Sara  (fall 
ftafroa  en  ©on. 

10  Oa)  icfe  allenaft  bet;  utan  ocf 
Sftebecfa  roarbt  en  gang  Ijafroanbe  af 
Sfaac,  todr  fabcr. 

11.  %\)  forr  an  barnen  rooro  fobbe, 
od)  fyabe  tyroarfen  gobt  eller  onbt  gjort, 
(pa  bet  ©ub8  u|)})fdt  ffulie  blifroa 
ftdnbanbe,  efter  utforelfen,  icfe  for 
gerningarnaQ  ffttll,  ntan  af  fallarend 
nab,) 

12.  SBarbt  benna  fagt:  Den  frorre 
(fall  tjena  ben  minbre. 

13.  ©d(om  ffrifroit  dr:  3acob  dl- 
(fabe  jag ;  men  Sfan  Jjarabe  iag.     f 

14.  £>roab  roilje  rot  bd  fdga?  Sir 
©ub  ordttfdrbig?    Sort  bet! 

15.  %\)  Ijanjdger  till  ajlofcn :  $r»il- 
fen  jag  dr  ndbelig,  fyonom  dr  jag  nd» 
belig ;  od)  ofroer  fyroilf  en  jag  forbarmar 
mig,  ofroer  f)onom  forbarmar  jag  mig. 

16.  ©a  flar  M  nu  icfe  till  ndgon 
man8  roilja  eller  lopj) ;  utan  till  ©ub$ 
barmr)eitigr)et. 

17.  %\)  ©friften  (dger  till  spijarao : 
Dertill  r)afrt»er  jag  ujtytodeft  big,  att 
jag  (fall  beroifa  min  magt  J>d  big,  od) 
att  mitt  namn  (fall  roarba  forfunnabt 
i  alia  lanb. 

18.  ©a  forbarmar  F;an  nu  fig  ofroer 
f)roem  (jan  mill,  od)  tyroem  fjan  mill, 
forr)dvbar  fyan 


5  Whose  are  the  fathers,  and 
of  whom  as  concerning  the  flesh 
Christ  came,  who  is  over  all,  God 
blessed  for  ever.     Amen. 

6  Not  as  though  the  word  of  God 
hath  taken  none  effect.  For  they 
are  not  all  Israel,  which  are  of 
Israel : 

7  Neither,  because  they  are  the 
seed  of  Abraham,  are  they  all  chil- 
dren :  but,  In  Isaac  shall  thy  seed 
be  called. 

8  That  is,  They  which  are  the 
children  of  the  flesh,  these  are  not 
the  children  of  God  :  but  the  chil- 
dren of  the  promise  are  counted  for 
the  seed. 

9  For  this  is  the  word  of  promise, 
At  this  time  will  I  come,  and  Sa- 
rah shall  have  a  son. 

10  And  not  only  this  ;  but  when 
Rebecca  also  had  conceived  by  one, 
even  by  our  father  Isaac, 

1 1  (For  the  children  being  not  yet 
born,  neither  having  done  any  good 
or  evil,  that  the  purpose  of  God  ac- 
cording to  election  might  stand,  not 
of  works,  but  of  him  that  calleth,) 

12  It  was  said  unto  her,  The 
elder  shall  serve  the  younger. 

13  As  it  is  written,  Jacob  have  I 
loved,  but  Esau  have  I  hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then?  Is 
there  unrighteousness  with  God  ? 
God  forbid. 

15  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  I  will 
have  mercy  on  whom  I  will  have 
mercy,  and  I  will  have  compassion 
on  whom  I  will  have  compassion. 

16  So  then  it  is  not  of  him  that 
willeth,  nor  of  him  that  runneth, 
but  of  God  that  sheweth  mercy. 

17  For  the  Scripture  saith  unto 
Pharaoh,  Even  for  this  same  pur- 
pose have  I  raised  thee  up,  that  I 
might  shew  my  power  in  thee,  and 
that  my  name  might  be  declared 
throughout  all  the  earth. 

18  Therefore  hath  he  mercy  on 
whom  he  will  have  mercy,  and 
whom  he  will  he  hardeneth. 


410 


ST.    PAULI    EPISTEL 


19.  Sd  ma  bii  fdga  till  mig  :  foroab 
ffl)ller  pan  bu  ofj*  &o  fan  ftd  mot 
I;a  uS  roilja? 

20.  O  mciiniffa  !  f;o  dr  bu,  fom  roill 
irdta  met)  (Sub?  3cfe  faciei*  bet  ting, 
fom  gjorbt  dr,  till  fin  mdfrare:  §roi 
fjafroer  bu  gjort  mig  fdban? 

21.  §afroer  icfe  en  pottomafare  magt, 
att  gova  af  en  filing  ett  far  till  Ijeber, 
od)  bet  anbra  till  roanl;eber? 

22.  <Derfore,  bd  ©ub  roille  lata  fe 
roreben,  od)  fungora  fin  magt,  fyaftm 
fyxti  meb  ftor  tdlfamljet  libit  rorebcnS 
far,  fom  dro  tillrebbe  till  forbomelfe. 

23.  spd  bet  ^an  ffulle  fungora  fin 
l)drligf)et8  rifebom,  pa  barml;ertigf;e- 
tcn§  far,  fom  f)an  fyafroer  tillrebt  till 
l;drligl>et. 

24.  £>roilfa  fjan  ocf  faflat  Ijafroer, 
nemligen  of$,  icfe  allenaft  af  Subarna, 
titan  ocf  af  ^ebningarna. 

25.  ©dfom  f)an  ocf  fdger  genom 
DfeaS :  2)et  fom  icfe  mar  mitt  folf,  bet 
ffatl  jag  falla  mitt  folf;  od)  ben  mig 
tntet  far  mar,  ffall  jag  falla  mtn  fdra. 

26.  Od)  bet  ffall  ffe,  att  ber  fom  ijaf- 
roer  roarit  fagbt  till  bem :  3  dren  icfe 
mitt  folf :  ber  ffola  be  roarba  fallabe 
lefroanbeS  ©ubc3  barn. 

27.  Sllen  dfaiaS  ropax  for  Sfrael : 
Cm  talet  J)d  Sfraele"  barn  an  more 
fom  fanben  i  fyafroct,  fa  ffola  bocf  be 
igenlefbe  roarba  falige. 

28.  3$  fjan  [fan  rod!  lata  forberfroa 
bem,  od)  bocf  lifrodt  ftitla  bet  forberf- 
roet  till  rdttfdrbigtjet,  tt)  $<S9tren 
ffall  ftilla  forbcrfroct  bd  jorben. 

29.  Cd)  fdfom  &faia§  fabe  tillforene : 
§abe  icfe  §69tren  3ebaot^  igenleft  ofj 
fab,  bd  fjabc  roi  roarit  fdfom  Sobom, 
oa)  Ufa  fom  ©omorra. 

30.  £roab  roitje  roi  ta  fdga?  $>et 
fdge  roi :  ^ebningarne  fom  icfe  farit 
fcafroa  efter  rdttfdrbigfjeten,  be  fjaftoa 
fat t  rdttfdrbig^eten :  ben  rdttfdrbig= 
J)et  menar  jag,  fom  af  tron  fommer. 


19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me. 
Why  doth  he  yet  find  fault  ?  For 
who  hath  resisted  his  will  ? 

20  Nay  but,  0  man,  who  art  thou 
that  repliest  against  God?  Shall 
the  thing  formed  say  to  him  that 
formed  it,  Why  hast  thou  made  me 
thus  ? 

21  Hath    not  the    potter    power 
over  the  clay,  of  the  same  lump 
to  make  one  vessel  unto  honon 
and  another  unto  dishonour  ? 

22  What  if  God,  willing  to  shew 
his  wrath,  and  to  make  his  power 
known,  endured  with  much  long- 
suffering  the  vessels  of  wrath  fit- 
ted to  destruction  : 

23  And  that  he  might  make  known 
the  riches  of  his  glory  on  the  ves- 
sels of  mercy,  which  he  had  afore 
prepared  unto  glory, 

24  Even  us,  whom  he  hath  call- 
ed, not  of  the  Jews  only,  but  also 
of  the  Gentiles  ? 

25  As  he  saith  also  in  Osee.  I 
will  call  them  my  people,  which 
were  not  my  people ;  and  her  be- 
loved, which  was  not  beloved. 

26  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
in  the  place  where  it  was  said  unto 
them,  Ye  are  not  my  people ;  there 
shall  they  be  called  the  children  of 
the  living  God. 

27  Esaias  also  crieth  concerning 
Israel,  Though  the  number  of  the 
children  of  Israel  be  as  the  sand 
of  the  sea,  a  remnant  shall  be  sa- 
ved : 

28  For  he  will  finish  th«  work, 
and  cut  it  short  in  righteousness  : 
because  a  short  work  will  the  Lord 
make  upon  the  earth. 

29  And  as  Esaias  said  before, 
Except  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  had 
left  us  a  seed,  we  had  been  as 
Sodom,  and  been  made  like  unto 
Gomorrah. 

30  What  shall  we  say  then  ?  That 
the  Gentiles,  which  followed  not 
after  righteousness,  have  attained 
to  righteousness,  even  the  right- 
eousness which  is  of  faith. 


TILL    DE   ROMARE. 


411 


31.  9)ten  3frael,  fom  for  efter  rdtt- 
fdrbigl)ctenfi  lag,  fom  icfe  till  rdttfdr- 
bigljetene  lag. 

32.  &marfore?  Derfore,  att  be  icfe 
fofte  bet  af  tron ;  titan  fdfom  af  la- 
genS  gerningar,  ti;  be  ftotte  fig  pa 
fortornelfeftenen ; 

33.  ©afora  ffrifroit  dr :  ©i,  jag  log- 
ger i  %ion  en  f&rtornelfeften  od)  en 
f&rargelfe  tiippa ;  do)  f;rx?ar  od)  en  fom 
tror  pa  (jonom,  ffall  icfe  fomma  pa 
ffam. 

10.  eapitel. 

rober,  mitt  ftertaS  begdr  od)  b&n 
till  @ub  or  for  Sfrael,  att  be 
matte  marba  falige: 

2.  St;  jag  bar  toirtne  meb  bem,  att  be 
fjafma  nit  om  ©ub ;  bocf  icfe  roiSligt. 

3.  Si)  be  forfrd  icfe  @ub8  rdttfdrbig- 
\)d]  utan  fara  efter,  att  ujtyrdtta  fm 
egen  rdttfdrbigfjet,  od)  dro  fa  icfe 
®uH  rdttfdrbigfyet  unbergifne. 

4.  $»  <£l)riflu8  dr  lagenS  dnbe,  till 
rdttfdrbigljet  tynax  oa)  en,  fom  tror. 

5.  SJ^ofeS  ffrifroer  om  ben  rdttfdrbig- 
f;et,  fom  fommer  af  tagen :  att  fyroilfen 
menniffa  fom  bet  gor,  l)on  lefmcr  beruti. 

6.  $Ren  bm  rdttfdrbigfyet  fom  dr  af 
tron,  fdger  fa :  ©dg  icfe  i  bitt  fyjerta, 
1)0  mill  fara  ujty  i  f)immelen?  bet  dr, 
att  l)dmta  (Eljrifmm  fjdrneb. 

7.  (Slier,  I)o  mill  fara  neb  i  bju^et? 
bet  dr,  att  l)dmta  6I;riftum  n))|)  igen 
ifrdn  be  boba. 

e8.  9)ien  l)mab  fdger  ©friften?  Orbet 
dr  Ijarbt  nor  big,  nemligen,  i  bin  intra, 
oo)  i  bitt  fjjcrta.  £)etta  dr  bet  orbet 
om  tron,  fom  roi  fcrebife. 

9.  %\)  om  bu  befdnner  meb  bin  mnn 
SSftim,  att  Ijan  dr  £(£$Rren,  od)  tror 
i  bitt  l)jerta,  att  ©ub  r)afiper  uMrodtft 
fjonom  ifrdn  be  boba,  fa  roarber  bn 
falig. 

10.  %\)  meb  f)jertat8  tro  roarber  man 


31  But  Israel,  which  followed  af- 
ter the  law  of  righteousness,  hath 
not  attained  to  the  law  of  right- 
eousness. 

3  2  Wherefore?  Because  they  sought 
it  not  by  faith,  but  as  it  were  by  the 
works  of  the  law.  For  they  stum- 
bled at  that  stumblingstone ; 

33  As  it  is  written.  Behold,  I  lay 
in  Zion  a  stumblingstone  and  rock 
of  offence  :  and  whosoever  believ- 
eth  on  him  shall  not  be  ashamed. 


CHAPTER  X. 

BRETHREN,  my  heart's  desire 
and  prayer  to  God  for  Israel 
is,  that  they  might  be  saved. 

2  For  I  bear  them  record  that 
they  have  a  zeal  of  God,  but  not 
according  to  knowledge. 

3  For  they,  being  ignorant  of  God's 
righteousness,  and  going  about  to 
establish  their  own  righteousness, 
have  not  submitted  themselves  un- 
to the  righteousness  of  God. 

4  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the 
law  for  righteousness  to  every  one 
that  believeth. 

5  For  Moses  describeth  the  right- 
eousness which  is  of  the  law,  That 
the  man  which  doeth  those  things 
shall  live  by  them. 

6  But  the  righteousness  which  is 
of  faith  speaketh  on  this  wise,  Say 
not  in  thin©  heart,  Who  shall  as- 
cend into  heaven  ?  that  is,  to  bring 
Christ  down  from  above: 

7  Or,  who  shall  descend  into  the 
deep  ?  that  is,  to  bring  up  Christ 
again  from  the  dead. 

8  But  what  saith  it  ?  The  word 
is  nigh  thee,  even  in  thy  mouth, 
and  in  thy  heart :  that  is,  the  word 
of  faith,  which  we  preach ; 

9  That  if  thou  shalt  confess  with 
thy  mouth  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
shalt  believe  in  thine  heart  that 
God  hath  raised  him  from  the  dead, 
thou  shalt  be  saved. 

10  For  with  the  heart  man  be- 


412 


ST.   PAULI    EPISTEL 


rdttfdrbig,  od)  meb  raunnenS  befdn- 
nelfe  roarber  man  falig. 

11.  1\)  ffriften  fdger :  &roar  od)  en 
font  tror  pa  l;onom,  ffall  itfe  fomraa 
pa  ffam. 

12.  Det  dr  ingen  dtffillnab  emellan 
3uoe  od)  ®ref  -,  ti)  en  &68Rre  dr  oftocr 
alia,  rtl  bfmer  alia  bem,  fom  dfalla 
I;onom. 

13.  Si;  f)toar  od)  en  fom  dfallar  &£$» 
ranS  namn,  ffall  roarba  falig. 

14.  SWen  l;uru  ffola  be  dfalla  ben, 
be  Jajtoa  itfe  irott  })d?  Od)  fjuru 
ffola  be  tro  r)onom,  fom  be  fjaftoa 
intet  f)6rt  af  ?  Da)  r)um  ffola  be  l;ora, 
utan  j)rebifare  ? 

15.  Od)  rjuru  ffola  be  J)rebifa,  utan 
be  toarba  fdnbe?  ©dfom  ffrtftott  dr? 
D !  l)uru  Ijuflige  dro  beraS  fbtter, 
fom  frit)  forfunnaj  berao\  fom  gobt 
forfunna. 

16.  9)len  be  dro  itfe  alle  (Soangelio 
tybige;  ti;  (EfaiaS  fdger:  &§9Rre,  r)o 
tror  roar  prebifan? 

17.  ©a  dr  tron  af  |)rebifan ;  men 
|)rebifan  genom  ©ub8  orb. 

18.  ©d  fdger  jag  nu :  &afroa  be  itfe 
I;ort  bet?  £>era8  Ijub  dr  ju  utgdngit  i 
alia  lanb,  od)  bera8  orb  till  roerlbenS 
dnbar. 

19.  9JZen  jag  fdger:  £afroer  bd  3= 
frael  bet  itfe  fdtt  toeta  ?  3Nofe8  fdger 
forft :  Sag  ffall  u^roatfa  eber  till  nit 
meb  bet  folf,  fom  itfe  dr  foil,  oa)  meb 
ett  galet  folf  ffall  jag  reta  eber. 

20.  Mftar  otf  dfaiaS  fig  till,  od) 
fdger:  3ag  dr  funnen  af  bem,  fom 
intet  fofte  mig,  od)  dr  roorben  upptn* 
bar  bem,  fom  intet  tyorbe  efter  mig. 

21.  331en  till  Sfrael  fdger  f>an :  &ela 
bagen  fjafroer  jag  utrdtft  mina  fydnber 
till  bet  otrogna  od)  genftortiga  folfet. 


11.  (EajHtel. 

ed  fdger  jag  nu:  &afmer  bd  ©ub 
bortfafrat  fltt  folf?  Sort  bet:  U) 


lieveth  unto  righteousness ;  and 
with  the  mouth  confession  is  made 
unto  salvation. 

11  For  the  Scripture  saith,  Who- 
soever believeth  on  him  shall  not 
be  ashamed. 

12  For  there  is  no  difference  be-y 
tween  the  Jew  and  the  Greek :  for 
the  same  Lord  over  all  is  rich  unto 
all  that  call  upon  him. 

13  For  whosoever  shall  call  upon 
the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 

14  How  then  shall  they  call  on 
him  in  whom  they  have  not  believ- 
ed ?  and  how  shall  they  believe  in 
him  of  whom  they  have  not  heard  ? 
and  how  shall  they  hear  without  a 
preacher  ? 

15  And  how  shall  they  preach, 
except  they  be  sent  ?  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of 
them  that  preach  the  gospel  of 
peace,  and  bring  glad  tidings  of 
good  things ! 

16  But  they  have  not  all  obeyed 
the  gospel.  For  Esaias  saith,  Lord, 
who  hath  believed  our  report  ? 

17  So  then  faith  cometh  by  hearing, 
and  hearing  by  the  word  of  God. 

1 8  But  I  say,  Have  they  not  heard  ? 
Yes  verily,  their  sound  went  into 
all  the  earth,  and  their  words  unto 
the  ends  of  the  world. 

19  But  I  say,  Did  not  Israel 
know  ?  First  Moses  saith,  I  will 
provoke  you  to  jealousy  by  them 
that  are  no  peQple,  and  by  a  fool- 
ish nation  I  will  anger  you. 

20  But  Esaias  is  very  bold,  and 
saith,  I  was  found  of  them  that 
sought  me  not;  I  was  made  man- 
ifest unto  them  that  asked  not  af- 
ter me.  * 

21  But  to  Israel  he  saith,  All  day 
long  I  have  stretched  forth  my 
hands  unto  a  disobedient  and  gain- 
saying people. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

I  SAY  then,  Hath  God  cast  away 
his  people?  God  forbid.     For  I 


TILL   DE   ROMARE. 


413 


jag  dr  otf  en  Sfraelit,  af  5(braf)am8 
fab,  af  ©cnSamine  fldgtc. 

2.  (Sub  ^afmcr  itfe  bortfaftat  fltt  folf, 
fom  f)au  I;abe  forefett  tillforene.  e  (Sl- 
ier roeten  3  icfe  Ipab  ©friften  fdger 
om  GliaS?  £>uru  f)an  gar  fram  for 
©ub  emot  3frael,  od)  fdger : 

3.  ^(Sfflre,  be  fcafrca  brdpit  bina 
^ro|)!)eter,  od)  tyafma  flagit  neb  bina 
altaren,  od)  jag  dr  attend  igenblifroen, 
od)  be  fara  efter  mitt  lif. 

4.  SJlen  Jjroab  fdger  tjonom  <8ttb8 
froar?  Sag  &aftoer  mig  igenleft  fjttttt- 
fenbe  man,  fom  itfe  Fjafroa  bojt  fina 
fitd.ii  for  SBaal. 

5.  Sd  dr  bet  otf  i  benna  tiben  meb 
be  igeulefba,  efter  ndbenS  utforelfe. 

6.  $r  bet  nu  af  nab,  fa  dr  bet  itfe  af 
gerningar,  annarS  more  ndb  icfe  ndb ; 
dr  bet  otf  af  gerningar,  fl  dr  bet  nu 
itfe  ndb  ;  annar8  dr  gerning  itfe  ger= 
ning. 

7.  fturtt  dret  bat  <Det  Sfraet  fofer, 
bet  far  Ijan  itfe;  men  utforelfen  far 
bet ;  be  anbre  dro  forblinbabe. 

8.  ©a fom  ffrifroit  dr:  ©ub  Dafroer 
•jifmit  bem  en  forbittrab  anba  ;  ogon, 
att  be  itfe  fe  ffola,  od)  oron,  dtt  be  itfe 
(;ora  ffola,  alt  f)dr  till  bago\ 

9.  Dd)  SDaDib  fdger:  Sat  beraS  borb 
ttarba  en  fnara,  od)  till  befajelfe,  od) 
till  forargelfe,  od)  bem  till  beraS  rdtta 
Ion. 

10.  SBarbe  bera§  ogon  forblinbabe, 
att  be  itfe  fe,  od)  boi  bcraS  rtygg  altib. 

11.  Sd  fdger  jag  nu :  £afma  be  ba 
forbenffutl  ftott  jig,  att  be  ff title  falla? 
Sort  bet:  2ften  af  beraS  fall  fjdnbe 
foebningarna  faligbet,  J)d  bet  rftt  ban 
bermeb  ffulle  u}>prodtfa  bem  till  nit. 

12.  $r  nu  bera«  fall  toerlbenS  life- 
bom,  od)  beraS  forminffning  dr  §eb- 
ningarnaS  rifebom;  ^ttrii  mtytfet  mer 
beraefutl&et? 

13.  (Sber,  £>ebningar,  fdger  jag,  efter 


also  am  an  Israelite,  of  the  seed 
of  Abraham,  of  the  tribe  of  Ben- 
jamin. 

2  God  hath  not  cast  away  his  peo- 
ple which  he  foreknew.  Wot  ye 
not  what  the  Scripture  saith  of 
Elias  ?  how  he  maketh  intercession 
to  God  against  Israel,  saying, 

3  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy 
prophets,  and  digged  down  thine 
altars;  and  I  am  left  alone,  and 
they  seek  my  life. 

4  But  what  saith  the  answer  of 
God  unto  him  ?  I  have  reserved  to 
myself  seven  thousand  men,  who 
have  not  bowed  the  knee  to  the 
image  of  Baal. 

5  Even  so  then  at  this  present 
time  also  there  is  a  remnant  ac- 
cording to  the  election  of  grace. 

6  And  if  by  grace,  then  is  it  no 
more  of  works  :  otherwise  grace  is 
no  more  grace.  But  if  it  be  of 
works,  then  is  it  no  more  grace : 
otherwise  work  is  no  more  work. 

7  What  then  ?  Israel  hath  not 
obtained  that  which  he  seeketh  for; 
but  the  election  hath  obtained  it, 
and  the  rest  were  blinded ; 

8  According  as  it  is  written,  God 
hath  given  them  the  spirit  of  slum- 
ber, eyes  that  they  should  not  see, 
and  ears  that  they  should  not  hear, 
unto  this  day. 

9  And  David  saith,  Let  their  ta- 
ble be  made  a  snare,  and  a  trap, 
and  a  stumblingblock,  and  a  recom- 
pense unto  them : 

10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened, 
that  they  may  not  see,  and  bow 
down  their  back  alway. 

Ill  say  then,  Have  they  stumbled 
that  they  should  fall  ?  God  forbid  : 
but  rather  through  their  fall  salva- 
tion is  come  unto  the  Gentiles,  for 
to  provoke  them  to  jealousy. 

12  Now  if  the  fall  of  them  be  the 
riches  of  the  world,  and  the  dimin- 
ishing of  them  the  riches  of  the 
Gentiles;  how  much  more  their 
fulness  ? 

13  For  I  speak  to  you  Gentiles, 


414 


ST.    PAULI    EP1STEL 


bet    jag    dr   fccbningarnaS  9lpoftel, 
i>rifar  jag  mitt  dmbcte : 

14.  Dm  jag  funbc  ndgorlebeS  uj)j)=- 
todcfa  bem,  fom  mitt  fbtt  dro,  till  nit, 
od)  gora  ndgra  faliga  af  bem. 

15.  X\)  om  beraS  bortfaftelfe  dr  roerl- 
bene  forfoning,  f)tt>ab  blifroer  ta  berafl 
upptagelfe  annat,  an  lif  ifrdn  be  b&ba. 

16.  $r  forfUingen  Ijelig,  fa  dr  ocf 
rodl  f)ela  begen  tyelig;  od)  om  roten 
dr  Ijelig  fo  dro  ocf  qmiftarne  Ijelige. 

17.  Om  nu  ndgre  af  qmiftarne  dro 
afbrutne;  od)  bu,  fom  roar  ett  millol- 
jotrd,  blef  ber  iM)tnpab  igen,  od)  dr 
roorben  belaftig  af  oljotrdbets  rot  od) 
fetma : 

18.  ©a  berom  big  icfe  mot  qmiftarne: 
om  bn  berommer  big,  fa  bar  ju  icfe  t>u 
roten,  utan  roten  bar  big. 

19.  Sd  fdgcr  bn  bd:  Qmiftarne  dro 
afbrutne,  pa  bet  jag  ffulle  inwnpaS. 

20.  ©ant  fdger  bu:  be  dro  afbrutne 
for  otronS  ffull ;  men  i>u  ax  ftdnbanbe 
genom  tron ;  mar  kfe  for  ftolt  i  bitt 
ftnne,  utan  mar  i  rdbbpga. 

21.  X\)  l)afroer  ®ub  be  naturliga 
qroiftar  icfe  ffonat;  fe  tilt,  att  I;an 
icfe  feller  ffonar  big. 

22.  ©a  fe  nu  t)ax  ©ub§o  gobbet  od) 
ftrdngfyet;  ftrdngfjeten  pa  bem  fom 
folio,  od)  gobbeten  pa  big,  fa  framt 
bu  blifmer  i  gobfyeten  ;  annarS  roarber 
Ui  ocf  affmggen : 

23.  Od)  be  intympaS  igen,  om  be  icfe 
blifroa  i  otron:  tt)  ®ub  dr  mdgtig 
dter  inwnpa  bem. 

24.  X\)  ax  bu  af  ett  naturligt  mill- 
oljotrdb  affmggen,  od)  forutan  na- 
turen  tnpmpab  uti  ett  fanfft)llbigt 
oljotrdb :  fcuru  mi)cfet  mer  mdga  be, 
fom  naturlige  qmiftar  dro,  im;mpa8 
uti  fitt  eget  oljotrdb? 

25.  $dre  brober,  jag  mifl  icfe  forbolja 
eber  benna  (jemligfjet,  pa  bet  3  icfe 
ffolen  l)6gmoba8  mib  eber  fjelfma,  att 


inasmuch  as  I  am  the  apostle  of  the 
Gentiles,  I  magnify  mine  office : 

14  If  by  any  means  I  may  pro- 
voke to  emulation  them  which  are 
my  flesh,  and  might  save  some  of 
them. 

15  For  if  the  casting  away  of  them 
be  the  reconciling  of  the  world,  what 
shall  the  receiving  of  them  be,  hut* 
life  from  the  dead  ? 

16  For  if  the  firstfruit  be  holy,  the 
lump  is  also  holy :  and  if  the  root 
be  holy,  so  are  the  branches. 

17  And  if  some  of  the  branches 
be  broken  off,  and  thou,  being  a 
wild  olive  tree,  Wert,  graffed  in 
among  them,  and  with  them  par- 
takest  of  the  root  and  fatness  of 
the  olive  tree ; 

18  Boast  not  against  the  branch- 
es. But  if  thou  boast,  thou  bear- 
est  not  the  root,  but  the  root  thee. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then,  The 
branches  were  broken  off,  that  1 
might  be  graffed  in. 

20  Well;  because  of  unbelief  they 
were  broken  off,  and  thou  standest 
by  faith.  Be  not  highminded,  but 
fear  : 

21  For  if  God  spared  not  the  nat- 
ural branches,  take  heed  lest  he 
also  spare  not  thee. 

22  Behold  therefore  the  goodness 
and  severity  of  God:  on  them 
which  fell,  severity;  but  toward 
thee,  goodness,  if  thou  continue  in 
his  goodness :  otherwise  thou  also 
shalt  be  cut  off. 

23  And  they'also,  if  they  abide 
not  still  in  unbelief,  shall  be  graf- 
fed in :  for  God  is  able  to  graff 
them  in  again. 

24  For  if  thou  wert  cut  out  of  the 
olive  tree  which  is  wild  by  nature, 
and  wert  graffed  contrary  to  nature 
into  a  good  olive  tree;  how  much 
more  shall  these,  which  be  the 
natural  branches,  be  graffed  into 
their  own  olive  tree  ? 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren,  that 
ye  should  be  ignorant  of  this  mys- 
tery, lest  ye  should  be  wise  in  your 


TILL    DE   ROMARE. 


416 


blinbfjeten  dr  3frael  enbelS  roeberfaren, 
till  be8  ftebningarnaS  fulil;et  Mm* 
men  dr; 

26.  Dd)  fa  roarber  bela  Sfrael  falig  ; 

fafom  ffrifroit  dr:  «f  Ston  ftaffi  ten 

fomma.  fora  fria  (fall,  od)  afrodnba 
ogubaftigf;eten  af  Sacob. 

27.  Dd)  betta  dr  mitt  Seftomente 
meb  bem,  ba  jag  borttager  berctf 
fmiber. 

28.  (Sftcr  (Soangclinm  (jailer  jag  bem 
for  orodnner,  for  eber  [full ;  men  cftcr 
ntforelfen  f>afmer  jag  bem  far,  for 
ftdbernaa  [full. 

29.  $»;  ®ub8  gdfmor  od)  fallelfe  dro 
fdbane,  att  f;an  fan  bem  icfe  dngra. 

30.  %\)  fafom  oct  3  forbom  icfe  trob= 
ben  J)d  ®ub,  od)  fifteen  bocf  nn  ofroer 
beraS  otro  fdtt  barmf)ertigr>et ; 

31.  3d  bafroa  ocf  nn  be  icfe  roelat 
tro  pa  ben  barmfyertigfyet,  fom  eber 
roeberfaren  dr,  att  bem  matte  ocf  barm- 
Ijertigbet  roeberfaraS. 

32.  Z\)  ®nb  fjafroer  alt  bcffntit  unbcr 
otro,  pa  bet  I;an  ffaU  forbarma  fig 
ofroer  alia. 

33.  0  !  fjtoilfen  bjufeljet  af  t>cn  rife- 
bom,  fom  dr  babe  i  ®ub8  toiSbom  od) 
funffa)) ;  fyuru  obegripelige  dro^  ban8 
bomar,  od)  oranfafelige  f)an$  rodgar ! 

34.  X\)  1)0  fjafmer  fdnt  $®$Rrcm8 
finne?  (Slier  fyo  l;afroer  roarit  ^and 
rdbgifroare? 

35.  Slier  bo  Ofroer  gifroit  fyonom 
ndgct  tillforene,  bet  Fjonom  ffall  be- 
talbt  roarba  ? 

36.  %\)  af  l)onomr  od)  igenom  fjonom, 
od)  i  bonom  dro  all  ting ;  fjonom  roare 
dra  i  eroigfjet.    Stolen. 

12.  <£aj>itel. 

g>d  formanar  jag  nn  eber,  fare  bro- 
^  ber,  roib  ®ub&  barmfjertigbet,  aft 
3  utgifroen  eber  lefamen  till  ttt  offer, 
fom  dr  lefroanbe,  f>eligt  od)  ©ubi  be* 
Ijagligt,  eber  ffdliga  ©nbStjenft. 
2.  6d)  I)dller  eber  icfe  efter  benna 
torilben;  utan  fcnroanblcr  eber  meb 


own  conceits,  that  blindness  in  part 
is  happened  to  Israel,  until  the  ful- 
ness of  the  Gentiles  be  come  in. 

26  And  so  all  Israel  shall  be  sa- 
ved :  as  it  is  written,  There  shall 
come  out  of  Zion  the  Deliverer, 
and  shall  turn  away  .ungodliness 
from  Jacob : 

27  For  this  is  my  covenant  unto 
them,  when  I  shall  take  away  their 
sins. 

28  As  concerning  the  gospel,  they 
are  enemies  for  your  sakes :  but  as 
touching  the  election,  they  are  be- 
loved for  the  fathers'  sakes. 

29  For  the  gifts  and  calling  of 
God  are  without  repentance. 

30  For  as  ye  in  times  past  have 
not  believed  God,  yet  have  now 
obtained  mercy  through  their  un- 
belief : 

31  Even  so  have  these  also  now 
not  believed,  that  through  your 
mercy  they  also  may  obtain  mercy. 

32  For  God  hath  concluded  them 
all  in  unbelief,  that  he  might  have 
mercy  upon  all. 

33  Oh  the  depth  of  the  riches  both 
of  the  wisdom  and  knowledge  of 
God !  how  unsearchable  are  his 
judgments,  and  his  ways  past 
finding  out  ! 

34  For  who  hath  known  the  mind 
of  the  Lord  ?  or  who  hath  been  his 
counsellor  ? 

35  Or  who  hath  first  given  to 
him,  and  it  shall  be  recompensed 
unto  him  again  ? 

36  For  of  him,  and  through  him, 
and  to  him,  are  all  things :  to  whom 
be  glory  for  ever.     Amen. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

I  BESEECH  you  therefore,  breth- 
ren, by  the  mercies  of  God,  that 
ye  present  your  bodies  a  living  sac- 
rifice, holy,  acceptable  unto  God, 
which  is  your  reasonable  service. 

2  And  be  not  conformed  to  this 
world :  but  be  ye  transformed  by 


416 


ST.    PAULI    EPISTEL 


ebert  finned  forntyelfe,  att  3  mdgen 
fbrfara,  f>mab  ©ub8  gobe,  beljaglige 
od)  fullfomlige  milje  dr. 

3.  %\)  jag  fdger,  igenom  ben  nab,  font 
mig  gifmen  dr.  till  fymar  od)  en  af  eber, 
att  ingen  fjaile  mer  af  fig,  an  (jonom 
box  f>alla ;  titan  t)allt  fig  fa,  att  ber 
dr  mdtta  meb,  efter  fom  ®ub  r>aftr>cr 
utbelat  fysm  oo)  en  trout  matt. 

4.  %\)  fdfom  mi  uti  en  lefamen  F>aftr>e 
mdnga  lemmar ;  men  alle  lemmar  f;af- 
ma  icfe  alt  farama  dmbete: 

5.  ©d  are  mi  nu  mange  en  leFamen 
i  (Eljrifto ;  men  inborbeS  are  mi  l;marS 
annarS  lemmar, 

6.  Co)  Ijafmedtffilliga  gdfmor,  efter 
ben  nab  fom  ofj  gifmen  dr.  foafmcr 
ndgon  ^roj)l;etian,  fa  mare  I;on  en8 
meb  tron : 

7.  £afmer  ndgon  ett  dmbete,  fa  afte 
Ijan  bcxpa;  idrer  ndgon,  fa  afte  I;an 
pa  idran : 

8.  ftormanar  ndgon,  fa  afte  fjan  pa 
formaningen  ;  gifmer  ndgon,  fd  gjfme 
uti  enfalbigfjet;  regerar  ndgon,  fd  re- 
gere  meb  omforg ;  gor  ndgon  barm= 
|ertig^et,  fd  gore  bet  meb  frojb. 

9.  ^drlefen  marc  titan  ffrtymtan ; 
bater  bet  onba,  blifmanbemib  bet  gobt 

«'•  .    . 

10.  SSarer  fymar  meb  annan  manlige 

uti  broberlig  fdrlef ;  ben  ene  forefom* 
me  ben  anbra  meb  inborbeS  fyeber. 

11.  SBarer  icfe  troge  uti  bet  3  F;af= 
men  for  f)dnber;  marer  brinnanbe  t 
anban ;  fficfer  eber  efter  tiben. 

12.  SBarer  glabe  i  l)oppd ;  tdlige  i 
bebrofmelfe;  Ijdller  pa  bebja. 

13.  $>elcr  ebert  till  be  F;eliga8  nob» 
torft ;  fyerbergerer  gerna. 

14.  Saler  mdl  om  bent  fom  gd  efter 
ebert  argefta;  taler  mdl,  od)  onffer 
bent  irfe  onbt. 

15.  @ldbjen§  meb  bem  fom  glabe  dro, 
od)  grater  meb  bem  font  grata. 

16.  dn8  till  jlii net  meb  fymarannan: 
jailer  icfe  mtjcfet  af  eber  fjelfma ;  titan 


the  renewing  of  your  mind,  that 
ye  may  prove  what  is  that  good, 
and  acceptable,  and  perfect  will  of 
God. 

3  For  I  say,  through  the  grace 
given  unto  me,  to  every  man  that 
is  among  you,  not  to  think  of  him- 
self more  highly  than  he  ought  to 
think;  but  to  think  soberly,  ac- 
cording as  God  hath  dealt  to  every 
man  the  measure  of  faith. 

4  For  as  we  have  many  members 
in  one  body,  and  all  members  have 
not  the  same  office : 

5  So  we,  being  many,  are  one 
body  in  Christ,  and  every  one 
members  of  another. 

6  Having  then  gifts  differing  ac- 
cording to  the  grace  that  is  given 
to  us,  whether  prophecy,  let  us 
prophesy  according  to  the  propor- 
tion of  faith ; 

7  Or  ministry,  let  us  wait  on  our 
ministering;  or  he  that  teacheth, 
on  teaching ; 

8  Or  he  that  exhorteth,  on  ex- 
hortation :  he  that  giveth,  let  him 
do  it  with  simplicity :  he  that  ru- 
leth,  with  diligence ;  he  that  shew- 
eth  mercy,  with  cheerfulness. 

9  Let  love  be  without  dissimula- 
tion. Abhor  that  which  is  evil ; 
cleave  to  that  which  is  good. 

10  Be  kindly  affectioned  one  to 
another  with  brotherly  love ;  in 
honour  preferring  one  another  ; 

11  Not  slothful  in  business  ;  fer- 
vent in  spirit  ;  serving  the  Lord ; 

12  Rejoicing  in  hope;  patient  in 
tribulation;  continuing  instant  in 
prayer ; 

13  Distributing  to  the  necessity 
of  saints  ;  given  to  hospitality. 

14  Bless  them  which  persecute 
you :  bless,  and  curse  not. 

15  Rejoice  with  them  that  do  re- 
joice, and  weep  with  them  that 
weep. 

16  Be  of  the  same  mind  one 
toward  another.     Mind  not  high 


TILL  DE   ROMARE. 


417 


fcdllcr  eber  lifa  meb  bem,  fom  ringa 
dro :  fydllcr  eber  icfe  fjelfroa  for  fflofa. 

17.  ©orer  ingen  onbt  for  onbt,  toin- 
idggcr  eber  om  bet  fom  drligt  dr,  in= 
for  tymax  man. 

18.  Dm  mojcligt  dr,  fa  mi;cfet  fom 
till  eber  ftdr,  fa  ijafroer  frit)  meb  alia 
menu  iff  or. 

19.  §dmnen8  eber  icfe  fjelfroe,  fare 
manner;  utan  later  (®ub8)  rorebe 
fjafroa  rum,  ti;  bet  drffrifroit :  Sftin  dr 
fydmnben,  jag  ffall  roebergdllat :  fdgcr 
§§9(rcn. 

20.  Dm  mt  bin  otodn  fumgrar,  fa  gif 
tyonom  mat ;  tbrftar  Ijan,  fa  gif  l)onom 
bricfa  ;  ndr  bu  bet  gor,  fa  fbrfamlar 
bu  globanbe  fol  pa  l;an9  Ijufmub. 

21.  Sat  big  icfe  bfroerrounncn  roarba 
af  bet  onba ;  utan  ofmerroinn  bet  onba 
meb  bet  goba. 

13.  6  a  J)  it  el. 

<\toar  od)  en  mare  £)frocrl)crcn,  fom 
<J  malbet  Ijafroer,   unberbdnig,  ti; 

iiigen  6fmcrl;et  dr,  utan  af  ©ubi; 

ben  j5ftoerl;ct  fom  dr,  f;an  ax  fficfab 

af  ®uti.^ 

2.  (Derfore,  f)o  fig  fatter  emot  £)f= 
merl)eten,  l;an  fatter  fig  emot  ($ub$ 
ffitfelfc,  men  be  fom  fdtta  fig  beremot, 
be  ffola  fa  en  bom  bfrocv  fig. 

3.  %\y  be  fom  rodlbet  Oafroa,  dro  icfe 
bcm  till  rdbb(jdga,  fom  rodl  gora; 
utan  bcm  fom  ilia  gora.  SBill  bu  icfe 
frufta  for  £)fmerr;etcn,  fa  gor  bet  gobt 
dr,  fa  far  bu  |>ri8  af  fyonom  : 

4.  %\)  l)an  ax  ©ubfl  tjenare,  big  till 
gobo.  SDien  gor  bu  bet  onbt  dr,  fa 
md  bu  rdbafi,  ti)  f)au  bar  icfe  frodrbet 
forgdfmcg  ;  utan  I)an  dr  ®im  tjenare, 
en  Ijdmnarc,  Ijonom  till  flraff  fom  ilia 
fior. 

5.  $orbenffull  mdfle  man  roara  un= 
berbdnig,  icfe  atlcnaft  for  flraffetS  ffull, 
utan  ocf  for  fammetets  ffull. 

6.  2)crfore  mdften  3  ocf  gifroa  ffatt; 
ti)  be  dro  ®ub8  tjenare,  fom  fdbant 
ffola  ffota. 


Silt. 


27 


things,  but  condescend  to  men  of 
low  estate.  Be  not  wise  in  youi 
own  conceits. 

17  Recompense  to  no  man  evil 
for  evil.  Provide  things  honest  in 
the  sight  of  all  men. 

18  If  it  be  possible,  as  much  as 
lieth  in  you,  live  peaceably  with 
all  men. 

19  Dearly  beloved,  avenge  not 
yourselves,  but  rather  give  place 
unto  wrath  :  for  it  is  written,  Ven- 
geance is  mine  ;  I  will  repay,  saith 
the  Lord. 

20  Therefore  if  thine  enemy  hun- 
ger, feed  him ;  if  he  thirst,  give 
him  drink :  for  in  so  doing  thou 
shalt  heap  coals  of  fire  on  his  head. 

21  Be  not  overcome  of  evil,  but 
overcome  evil  with  good 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

LET  every  soul  be  subject  unto 
the  higher  powers.  For  there 
is  no  power  but  of  God  :  the  pow- 
ers that  be  are  ordained  of  God. 

2  Whosoever  therefore  resisteth 
the  power,  resisteth  the  ordinance 
of  God :  and  they  that  resist  shall 
receive  to  themselves  damnation. 

3  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to 
good  works,  but  to  the  evil.  Wilt 
thou  then  not  be  afraid  of  the 
power  ?  do  that  which  is  good,  and 
thou  shalt  have  praise  of  the  same : 

4  For  he  is  the  minister  of  God 
to  thee  for  good.  But  if  thou  do 
that  which  is  evil,  be  afraid;  for 
he  beareth  not  the  sword  in  vain  : 
for  he  is  the  minister  of  God,  a  re- 
venger to  execute  wrath  upon  him 
that  doeth  evil. 

5  Wherefore  ye  must  needs  be 
subject,  not  only  for  wrath,  but 
also  for  conscience'  sake. 

6  For,  for  this  cause  pay  ye  trib- 
ute also  :  for  they  are  God's  minis- 
ters, attending  continually  upon 
this  very  thing. 


418 


ST.   PAULI    EPISTEL 


?.  ©a  gifroer  nu  fy&OK  od)  en  bet  3 
pligtige  dren  :  ben  ffatt,  fom  ffatt  b6r; 
ben  tull,  fom  tull  bor;  ben  rdbfla, 
fom  rdbfla  tillljorer;  ben  rjeber,  fom 
I;cber  tilll)5rer. 

8.  SBarer  iugen  ndgot  ftylbtge,  utan 
att  3  dlffenS  inborbeS,  tb  ben  fom  dU 
ffar  ben  anbxa,  f)a\\  fyafmer  fullborbat 
lagen. 

9.  $b  bet  fom  fagbt  dr:  3)u  ffall 
icfe  gora  r>or ;  £)u  ffall  icfe  brdj>a  ;  25u 
ffall  icfe  ftjdla ;  <Du  ffall  icfe  bdra  falfft 
roittne;  £)u  ffall  icfe  begdra  •,  od)  an* 
nat  fdbant  bub;  bet  befluteS  i  betta 
orbet:  $)u  ffall  dlffa  bin  ndfta  fom 
big  fjelf. 


10.  $drlefen  gor  fin  ndfta  intet  onbt. 
©a  dr  nu  fdrlefen  lagenS  fullborban. 


11.  Dd)  meban  roijdbant  mere,  nem= 
ligen  tiben,  att  nu  dr  ftunben  till  att 
uppftd  af  fomnen,  efter  roar  faligljet 
dr  nu  ndrmare,  an  ta  roi  trobbet. 

12.  fatten  dr  framfaren,  oci)  bagen 
dr  fommen :  $>erf6re,  later  op  bortfa- 
fra  morffen8  gerningar,  od)  ifldba  ofj 
ljufenS  roapen. 

13.  Sdter  oft  drligen  roanbra,  fdfom 
ont  bagen;  icfe  i  frdffert  od)  brbefen- 
ffap ;  icfe  i  famrar  od)  oftyffljet ;  icfe  i 
f if  od)  nit ; 

14.  Utan  ifldber  eber  $(S8tran  Sf- 
fum  (Sforifrum ;  od)  fobrer  fottet,  bocf 
icfe  till  fdttja. 

14.  Sapitet. 

<J\en  fmaga  i  Iron,  tager  upp,  od) 
T*f  betymrer  icfe  famroetet. 

2.  <Den  ene  tror,  att  I)an  md  alla= 
r?anba  dta ;  men  ^n  fom  froag  dr, 
I)an  dter  fal.  e 

3.  £>en  ber  dter,  F;an  forafte  icfe  f)o- 
nom  fom  icfe  dter,  od)  tm  fom  icfe 
dter,  f)an  borne  icfe  I)onom  fom  dter: 
t\)  ©ub  rjafmer  tyonom  upptagit. 

4  §>o  dr  bu,  fom  bomer  en  annanS 
tjenare?  Sin  cgen  f;crra  ftdr  tym  ellcr 


7  Ptender  therefore  to  all  their 
dues :  tribute  to  whom  tribute  is 
due  ;  custom  to  whom  custom  ;  fear 
to  whom  fear ;  honour  to  whom 
honour. 

8  Owe  no  man  any  thing,  but  to 
love  one  another  :  for  he  that  lov- 
eth  another  hath  fulfilled  the  law. 

9  For  this.  Thou  shalt  not  com- 
mit adultery.  Thou  shalt  not  kill, 
Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou  shalt 
not  bear  false  witness,  Thou  shalt 
not  covet ;  and  if  there  be  any  other 
commandment,  it  is  briefly  com- 
prehended in  this  saying,  namely, 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself. 

10  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his 
neighbour :  therefore  love  is  the 
fulfilling  of  the  law. 

11  And  that,  knowing  the  time, 
that  now  it  is  high  time  to  awake 
out  of  sleep  :  for  now  is  our  salva- 
tion nearer  than  when  we  believed. 

12  The  night  is  far  spent,  the  day 
is  at  hand  :  let  us  therefore  cast  off 
the  works  of  darkness,  and  let  us 
put  on  the  armour  of  light. 

13  Let  us  walk  honestly,  as  in  the 
day;  not  in  rioting  and  drunken- 
ness, not  in  chambering  and  wan- 
tonness, not  in  strife  and  envying  : 

14  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  make  not  provision  for 
the  flesh,  to  fulfil  the  lusts  thereof. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

HIM  that  is  weak  in  the  faith 
receive  ye,  but  not  to  doubtful 
disputations.  < 

2  For  one  believeth  that  he  may 
eat  all  things :  another,  who  is 
weak,  eateth  herbs. 

3  Let  not  him  that  eateth  despise 
him  that  eateth  not ;  and  let  not 
him  which  eateth  not  judge  him 
that  eateth :  for  God  hath  received 
him. 

4  Who  art  thou  that  judgest  an- 
other man's  servant  ?  to  his  own 


TILL   DE   ROMARE. 


419 


fatter;  men  J)an  Fan  roctl  marba  flan- 
banbe:  tl;  ®ub  dr  mdl  mdgtig,  till  att 
gora  bonom  ftdnbanbe. 
*>.  Den  ene  gor  dtffilnab  emellan  bag 
od)  bag ;  ben  anbre  fjdller  alia  bagar 
Ufa :  I;mar  od)  en  mare  mifj  i  fitt  finnc. 

6.  &milfen  fom  aftar  ndgon  bag,  bet 
gor  l;an  ^(SSKranom,  od)  bmilfen  icfe 
oftar ndgon  bag,  fjan  gor  bet  ocf  5^S^R» 
ranom.  §milfen  fom  dter,  l)ai\  dter 
§€$Rranom,  tto  ban  tacfar  ©ubi.  Den 
ber  icfe  dter,  ban  dter  icfe  £(SsJtranom, 
od)  tacfar  ©ubi. 

7.  $1)  ingen  af  ofj  lefmer  fig  fjelfmom; 
od)  ingen  bor  fig  fjelfmom. 

8.  2efroe  mi,  fa  leftoe  mi  §(£$Rranom ; 
bo  mi,  fa  bo  mi  ^(SStranom ;  efymab 
mi  nu  lefme  eller  bo,  fa  f)bre  mi  ^<S9i- 
ranom  till. 

9.  Xt)  (priftua  dr  berpd  babe  bob 
od)  ubpftdnben,  od)  dter  lefmanbe  mor= 
ben,  att  l)an  ffall  mara  §(£8(ie,  babe 
ofmer  lefmanbe  oa)  boba. 

10.  9Jkn  bu,  fymi  bomer  bu  bin  bro= 
ber;  Slier  bu  anbre,  bmi  forafrar  bu 
bin  brober?  Hi;  mi  mdfte  alle  fid  fram 
for  Gl)rifti  bomflol. 

11.  ©dfom  ffrifmit  fldr:  Sa  fant 
fom  jag  lefmer,  fdger  §(S9lren,  mig 
ffola  alia  fndn  bojaS,  od)  alia  tungor 
ffola  befdnna  mb. 

12.  ©a  mdfte  nu  fymar  oa)  en  af  oft 
gora  ©ubi  rdfenffaj),  for  fig  fjelf. 

13.  Derfore  idt  ofj  nu  icfe  mera  bo- 
ma  fymarannan;  utan  bonier  I;dllre 
fd,  att  ingen  fortornar  fin  brober,  el- 
ler f&rargar. 

14.  3ag  met  mdl,  oa)  dr  befj  mifj  i 
£>(S$Rranom  SSfu,  att  ingen  ting  dr 
af  fig  fjelft  menligt ;  utan  ben  fom 
bailer  bet  for  menligt,  fjonom  dr  bet 
menligt. 

15.  <£>od\  om  bin  brober  marber  be- 
brofmab  ofmer  bin  mat,  fa  manbrar 
bu  allareban  icfe  efter  fdrlefeu.  %U* 
berfma  icfe  meb  bin  mat  ben,  fom  (E^ri= 
ftiifl  bafmer  libit  boben  fore. 


master  he  standeth  or  falleth  ;  yea, 
he  shall  be  holden  up :  for  God  is 
able  to  make  him  stand. 

5  One  man  esteemeth  one  day 
above  another :  another  esteemeth 
every  day  alike.  Let  every  man  be 
fully  persuaded  in  his  own  mind. 

6  He  that  regardeth  the  day,  re- 
gardeth  it  unto  the  Lord  ;  and  he 
that  regardeth  not  the  day,  to  the 
Lord  he  doth  not  regard  it.  He 
that  eateth,  eateth  to  the  Lord,  for 
he  giveth  God  thanks  ;  and  he  that 
eateth  not,  to  the  Lord  he  eateth 
not,  and  giveth  God  thanks. 

7  For  none  of  us  liveth  to  him- 
self, and  no  man  dieth  to  himself. 

8  For  whether  we  live,  we  live 
unto  the  Lord  ;  and  whether  we 
die,  we  die  unto  the  Lord  :  whether 
we  live  therefore,  or  die,  we  are 
the  Lord's. 

9  For  to  this  end  Christ  both  died, 
and  rose,  and  revived,  that  he 
might  be  Lord  both  of  the  dead 
and  living. 

10  But  why  dost  thou  judge  thy 
brother  ?  or  why  dost  thou  set  at 
nought  thy  brother?  for  we  shall 
all  stand  before  the  judgment  seat 
of  Christ. 

11  For  it  is  written,  As  1  live, 
saith  the  Lord,  every  knee  shall 
bow  to  me,  and  every  tongue  shall 
confess  to  God. 

12  So  then  every  one  of  us  shall 
give  account  of  himself  to  God. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge  one 
another  any  more:  but  judge  this 
rather,  that  no  man  put  a  stumb- 
lingblock  or  an  occasion  to  fall  in 
'his  brother's  way. 

14  I  know,  and  am  persuaded  by 
the  Lord  Jesus,  that  there  is  noth- 
ing  unclean  of  itself :  but  to  him 
that  esteemeth  any  thing  to  be  un- 
clean, to  him  it  is  unclean. 

15  But  if  thy  brother  be  grieved 
with  thy  meat,  now  walkest  thou 
not  charitably.  Destroy  not  him 
with  thy  meat,  for  whom  Christ 
died. 


420 


ST.   PAULI   EPISTEL 


16.  Derfore  fh)r  bet  fa,  att  ebcrt  go- 
ba  icfe  roarber  unbcrgifroit  mennifforS 
fortal. 

17.  %\)  ®ub§  rife  dr  icfe  mat  eller 
bri)cf,  utan  rdttfdrbigfjer,  oa)  frib,  od) 
froio  i  ben  §eliga  Slnba. 

18.  ©en  beruti  tjenar  £f)rifio,  F)an 
dr  ©ubi  tdcf,  od)  menniffor  beprof- 
tedb. 

19.  Sd  lat  oft  nu  fara  efter  bet  fom 
till  frib  tjenar,  od)  bet  fom  tjenar  till 
f&rbdttring  inborbes. 

20.  ^orberfma  icfe,  for  mats  ffuU, 
©ubfl  roerf.  SlUa  ting  dro  mat  rena; 
men  fyouom  dr  bet  icfe  gobt,  fom  dtcr 
meb  fitt  fammete6  forfrdnfelfe. 

21.  ©obt  dr  big,  att  bu  dtcr  intet 
fott,  eller  briefer  ktet  miu ;  ej  fjellcr 
ndgot,  ber  bin  brober  ftoter  fig  \>a,  el= 
lev  forargaS,  eller  forfroagaS. 

22.  feafmer  bu  tron,  fa  f)af  r)enne 
ndr  big  fjelf  for  ©ubt.  8alig  dr  b^n, 
fom  fig  intet  fammete  got*,  om  bet  f)an 
beprofmar. 

23.  S)ien  ben  fom  troifroelaftig  dr, 
dtcr  Ijatt,  fa  dr  f)an  forbomb,  t\)J)an 
dter  icfe  af  tron :  ti)  alt  bd  icfe  gar  af 
tron,  bet  dr  tynb. 

15.  (5  a  J>  tie  I. 

^Rfolc  ocf  mi,  font  ftarfe  are,  braga 
^  beraS  ffr&pligrjet,  font  fmage  dro, 
od)  icfe  tdefad  o$  fjelfroa. 

2.  Sd  fftdfe  fig  tytoar  oa)  en  af  of$,  att 
l)a\\  matte  tdcfaS  (In  ttdfta  till  gobo, 
till  forbdttring. 

3.  %\)  ocf  (S&rifruS  tdcfteS  icfe  fig  fjelf; 
utan  fdfont  ffrifmit  ftdr:  ©eras  for- 
ftndbelfer,  fom  big  forfmdba,  tyafma' 
fallit  ofroer  mig. 

4.  St)  l)roab  fom  f)dlft  foreffriftoit  dr, 
bet  dr  ffrifmit  oft  till  idrbom,  att  mi 
genom  tdlamob  oa)  <Sfriften3  trojl 
ffole  Ijafroa  en  f6r(>oppning. 

5.  9Jcen  ©ub,  fom  tdlamob  od)  trfo= 
(ten  gifmer,  gifme  eber,  att  3  dren  in- 
borbeS  end  till  finne&,  efter  (E&rifhim 
SSfum. 


1 6  Let  not  then  your  good  be  evil 
spoken  of: 

1 7  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not 
meat  and  drink :  but  righteousness, 
and  peace,  and  joy  in  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

18  For  he  that  in  these  things  ser- 
veth  Christ  is  acceptable  to  God, 
and  approved  of  men. 

19  Let  us  therefore  follow  after 
the  things  which  make  for  peace, 
and  things  wherewith  one  may 
edify  another. 

20  For  meat  destroy  not  the  work 
of  God.  All  things  indeed  are  pure; 
but  it  is  evil  for  that  man  who  eat- 
eth  with  offence. 

21  It  is  good  neither  to  eat  flesh, 
nor  to  drink  wine,  nor  any  thing 
whereby  thy  brother  stumbleth,  or 
is  offended,  or  is  made  weak. 

22  Hast  thou  faith  ?  have  it  to 
thyself  before  God.  Happy  is  he 
that  condemneth  not  himself  in 
that  thing  which  he  alloweth. 

23  And  he  that  doubteth  is 
damned  if  he  eat,  because  he  eat- 
eth  not  of  faith  :  for  whatsoever  is 
not  of  faith  is  sin.    • 

CHAPTER  XV. 

WE  then  that  are  strong  ought 
to  bear  the  infirmities  of  the 
weak,  and  not  to  please  ourselves. 

2  Let  every  one  of  us  please  his 
neighbour  fo*r  his  good  to  edifica- 
tion. 

3  For  even  Christ  pleased  not 
himself;  but,  as  it  is  written,  The 
reproaches  of  them  that  reproached 
thee  fell  on  me. 

4  For  whatsoever  things  were 
written  aforetime  were  written  for 
our  learning,  that  we  through  pa- 
tience and  comfort  of  the  Scrip- 
tures might  have  hope. 

5  Now  the  God  of  patience  and 
consolation  grant  you  to  be  like- 
minded  one  toward  another  ac- 
cording to  Christ  Jesus' 


TILL   DE   ROMARE. 


421 


6.  Sltt  3  meb  en  F>ag,  od)  meb  en 
mun,  mdgen  prifa  ©ub,  od)rodr&(£9ft* 
raS  36fu  G&rifH  gabcr. 

7.  Derfore,  upj)tager  fyvoax  ben  anbra, 
fttfom  ocf  dl)vi\m  l;afroer  npptagit  o§j 
till  ©ub8  dra. 

8.  9)kn  jag  fdger,  att  3&f»8  W- 
flu©  roar  omffdrelfenS  tjenare,  for  ©ub8 
fanning^  (full,  tiH  att  fafl  gora  be 
loften  torn  till  fdberna  ffebbe. 

9.  9Jlen,  att  ^ebningarna  ffola  dra 
©ub,  for  barmfjertigljetenS  ffull,  fdfom 
ffrifroit  dr:  gbrbenffull  ffall  jag  Jnifa 
big  iblanb  ^ebningarna,  od)  fjunga 
bino  Canine. 

10.  Od)  dter  fdger  f>an :  ©tdbjenS, 
3  &ebningar,  meb  fyanS  folf. 

11.  Od)  dnbd  feban  :  Sdfmer  $m* 
ran  alle  ^ebningar,  od)  prifer  l;onom 
alt  folf. 

12.  Od)  dter  fdger  (SfaiaS:  £)et  ffall 
roara  3ef[c  rot,  od)  ben  font  uppftd 
ffall,  att  rdba  ofroer  &ebningarna ; 
pa  fjonom  ffola  ^ebningarne  I)o|)j)a§. 

13.  5)}en  ©ub,  fotn  poppet  gifroer, 
ubbfylle  eber  meb  all  frojb  od)  frib  i 
iron,  att  3  fyafroen  ett  fullfomligt  l;opp, 
genom  ben  &eliga  Sinba.8  fraft. 

14.  SRine  brober,  jag  met  mdl  fjelf 
af  eber,  att  3  dren  fulle  af  gobjjet, 
iipi)fi)llbe  meb  all  funffap,  formdenbe 
formana  fyroar  cm  anbra. 

15.  Docf  lifmdl,  brober,  Ijafroer  jag 
ffrifmit  eber  enbelQ  brifteligen  till,  att 
fommat  eber  till  ftnneS,  for  ben  ndb8 
ffull,  fom  mig  gifmen  dr  af  ©ubi, 

16.  SCtt  jag  ffall  roara  3§fu  Shri- 
ft i  tjenare  iblanb  ^ebningarna,  off* 
ranbe  ©ub§  Soangelium,  att  igebnin- 
game  ffola  roarba  ett  offer,  ©ubi 
anammeligt,  I;elgabt  genom  ben  Te- 
liae §lnba. 

17.  Derfore  rjafroer  jag,  ber  jag  md 
beromma  mig  af,  igenom  (EJjriftum 
SSfum,  i  bet  ©ubi  tilll)orer.o 

18.  $i)  jag  briftar  icfe  ndgot  tala, 
bet  icfe  (E()riftu3  roerfabe  igenom  mig, 
till  att  gora  &ebningarna  Uibaftiga, 
{jenom  orb  od)  gerningar, 


6  That  ye  may  with  one  mind  and 
one  mouth  glorify  God,  even  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

7  Wherefore  receive  ye  one  an- 
other, as  Christ  also  received  us, 
to  the  glory  of  God. 

8  Now  I  say  that  Jesus  Christ 
was  a  minister  of  the  circumcision 
for  the  truth  of  God,  to  confirm  the 
promises  made  unto  the  fathers  : 

9  And  that  the  Gentiles  might 
glorify  God  for  his  mercy ;  as  it  is 
written,  For  this  cause  I  will  con- 
fess to  thee  among  the  Gentiles, 
and  sing  unto  thy  name. 

10  And  again  he  saith,  Rejoice, 
ye  Gentiles,  with  his  people. 

11  And  again,  Praise  the  Lord,  all 
ye  Gentiles ;  and  laud  him,  all  ye 
people. 

1 2  And  again,  Esaias  saith.  There 
shall  be  a  root  of  Jesse,  and  he  that 
shall  rise  to  reign  over  the  Gentiles; 
in  him  shall  the  Gentiles  trust. 

13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you 
with  all  joy  and  peace  in  believing, 
that  ye  may  abound  in  hope,  through 
the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

14  And   I   myself  also  am  per 
suaded  of  you,  my  brethren,  that 
ye  also  are  full  of  goodness,  filled 
with  all  knowledge,  able  also  to 
admonish  one  another. 

15  Nevertheless,  brethren,  I  have 
written  the  more  boldly  unto  you 
in  some  sort,  as  putting  you  in 
mind,  because  of  the  grace  that  is 
given  to  me  of  God, 

16  That  I  should  be  the  minister 
of  Jesus  Christ  to  the  Gentiles, 
ministering  the  gospel  of  God,  that 
the  offering  up  of  the  Gentiles 
might  be  acceptable,  being  sancti- 
fied by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

17  1  have  therefore  whereof  I  may 
glory  through  Jesus  Christ  in  those 
things  which  pertain  to  God. 

18  For  I  will  not  dare  to  speak  of 
any  of  those  things  which  Christ 
hath  not  wrought  by  me,  to  make 
the  Gentiles  obedient,  by  word  and 
deed, 


422 


ST.  PAULI    EPISTEL 


19.  ©enom  tecfenS  od)  unberS  fraft, 
od)  genom  ©u&S  Stabae"  fraft,  fa  att 
i frail  Serufalem,  od)  be  la  no  berom- 
fring  ligga,  all  intill  SH^rkam,  J'af- 
Hht  jag  uppfyllt  meb  (Sljrifti  Soange- 
Hum, 

20.  Dd)  beflitat  mig  attj>rebifa  gtxm- 
gelium,  bcr  £I)riftu6  icfe  cnS  fjabe  too* 
pit  ndninb,  |>d  bet  jag  icfe  ffulle  bi;gga 
pa  eu  annanS  grimb ; 

•21.  Utan,  fdfom  ffrifroit  (tar:  ©em 
font  intet  Ijafioer  fungjorbt  roarit  om 
i)onom,  be  (fola  bet  fe;  od)  be  fom  af 
I)onom  intet  bort  r)afrr»a,  be  [fola  bet 

forftd-        e    ' 

22.  Det  ar  ocf  fa  fen,  fjjirarfore  jag 
ofta  Ijafmer  roarit  forbinbrab,  att  fom- 
ma  till  eber. 

23.  9hi,  efter  }ag  icfe  mer  rum  (jafroer 
i  beffa  lanben  od)  t;afroer  bocf  i  man- 
ga at  dftunbat  fomma  till  eber ; 

24.  Da  jag  refer  ut  i  ^ityanien,  mill 
jag  fomma  till  eber;  tl)  jag  l)oji>|xi3, 
att  \)a  jag  refer  berigenom,  (fall  jag  fa 
fe  eber,  od)  feban  roarba  af  eber  fjul- 
j>en  bit  att  fomma ;  bocf,  att  jag  ju 
forft  ndgon  luft  r)afruer  fjaft  af  eber 
unigdiigelfe. 

25.  aHen  mi  far  jag  f;dban  till  So 
rufalem,  till  att  gora  be  tjeliga  tjenft. 

26.  %\)  be  fom  bo  uti  2Hacebonien, 
od)  Sldjajen,  fyafroa  belefroat  gora  nd= 
gou  unbfdttniiig  at  be  fattiga  Ijetiga, 
fom  aro  i  3Serufalem. 

27.  $t)  be  Ijafroa  fd  belefroat,  od)  dro 
bem  ocf  |)liftige :  forbcnffull,  att  efter 
be  fjafma  belat  meb  ^ebningarna  fina 
anbeliga  ting,  dr  tiflborligt,  att  be  dro 
bem  till  tjenft  meb  berae  lefamliga  ting. 

28.  £d  jag  nu  befldlt  fyafroer,  od) 
forfeglat  bem  benna  fruft,  trill  jag 
fomma  tillbafa  igen,  od)  genom  eber 
ftab  fara  till  ^ityanien. 

29.  3)kn  jag  met,  ndr  jacj  fommer 
till  eber,  roarber  jag  fommanbe  meb 
Gbrifti  Goangelii  fullfomliga  rodlfig- 
nelfe. 

30.  9Nen,  fare  brober,  jag  formanar 
eber  genom  roar  &(S9tra,  3(Sfum  (£l)ii- 
ftum,  od)  igenom  SlnbanS  fdrlef,  att  3 


19  Through  mighty  signs  and 
wonders,  by  the  power  of  the  Spir 
it  of  God  ;  so  that  from  Jerusalem, 
and  round  about  unto  Illyricum,  I 
have  fully  preached  the  gospel  of 
Christ. 

20  Yea,  so  have  I  strived  to  preach 
the  gospel,  not  where  Christ  was 
named,  lest  I  should  build  upon 
another  man's  foundation  : 

21  But  as  it  is  written,  To  whom 
he  was  not  spoken  of,  they  shall 
see  :  and  they  that  have  not  heard 
shall  understand. 

22  For  which  cause  also  I  have 
been  much  hindered  from  coming 
to  you. 

23  But  now  having  no  more  place 
in  these  parts,  and  having  a  great 
desire  these  many  years  to  come 
unto  you; 

24  Whensoever  I  take  my  journey 
into  Spain,  I  will  come  to  you :  for 
I  trust  to  see  you  in  my  journey, 
and  to  be  brought  on  my  way  thith- 
erward by  you,  if  first  I  be  some- 
what filled  with  your  company. 

25  But  now  I  go  unto  Jerusalem 
to  minister  unto  the  saints. 

26  For  it  hath  pleased  them  of 
Macedonia  and  Achaia  to  make  a 
certain  contribution  for  the  poor 
saints  which  are  at  Jerusalem. 

27  It  hath  pleased  them  verily; 
and  their  debtors  they  are.  For  if 
the  Gentiles. have  been  made  par- 
takers of  their  spiritual  things, 
their  duty  is  also  to  minister  unto 
them  in  carnal  things. 

28  When  therefore  I  have  per- 
formed this,  and  have  sealed  to 
them  this  fruit,  I  will  come  by  you 
into  Spain. 

29  And  I  am  sure  that,  when  I 
come  unto  you,  I  shall  come  in  the 
fulness  of  the  blessing  of  the  gos- 
pel of  Christ. 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ's  sake, 
and  for  the  love  of  the  Spirit,  that 


TILL    DE    ROMARE. 


423 


mig  uti  mitt  arbete  fcielpen,  meb  ebra 
boner  for  mig  till  ©tib; 

31.  Sltt  jag  ma  frdlft  roarba  if  ran  be 
otrogna  i  Subeen,  od)  att  rain  tjenft, 
fom  jag  gor  i  Seatfalem,  ma  anam- 
melig  roarba  for  be  Ijcliga  : 

32.  $#  jag  ma  mcb  gldbje  fomma 
till  eber,  genom  (&ub§  roilja,  od)  roe= 
berqroicfa  mig  mcb  eber. 

33.  aWen  fribenS  ®ub  roare  mcb  eber 
alia.  Simen. 


16.  <EaJ>itel. 

CVag  befaller  eber  mar  ftyfter  P)ebe, 
-^  broilfen  dr  t  forfamlingcnS  tjcnft  i 
^endjrea : 

2.  Slit  3  Dcnne  nnbfdn  i  §(58tranom, 
fdfom  f)elgon  r/6fme3,  od)  gorcr  l)cnne 
biftdnb  i  alia  drenben,  ber  rjon  eber 
bef)6froer,  tl)  b°n  tyaftoer  manga,  od) 
jemrodl  mig  fjelf,  roarit  till  gobo. 

3.  §elfer  Sprifcilla,  od)  §iqoila,  mina 
tyetyare  i  Sljrtfto  3§fu, 

4.  S^roilfa  for  mitt  lif  ^afroa  rodgat 
fm  i)al$ :  bem  tartar  icfe  allenaft  jag, 
titan  otf  allafoebningarofbrfamlingar. 

5.  £elfer  ort  forfamlingen  i  berqi 
buS.  &elfer  <&j>enetu9,  min  dlffeliga, 
fjroilfen  mar  ben  forfta  fruft  i  Sldjajcn 
i  (Efnifto. 

6.  S^elfer  33caria,  ben  ber  mtyefet  ar- 
bete for  ofj  l;aft  fyafmer. 

7.  foelfer  91nbronicu8  od)  Stinia.  mi- 
na franber  od)  mebfdngar,  be  ber  mdr= 
feligc  dro  iblanb  Styoftlarna,  be  ber 
ort  for  mig  rooro  i  (Ejjriflo. 

8.  heifer  9lm|>lta,  min  dlffeliga  i 
£69Rranom. 

9.  S^elfer  UrbanuS,  roar  fyjetyare  i 
(S&rifto,  od)  @tad)i&.  min  dlffeliga. 

10.  &elfer  Snellen,  ben  ber  beprof- 
roab  dr  i  Sfnifto.  igelfer  bem  fom  dro 
af  Slriftobuli  jju8. 

11.  ^elfer  ^erobion,  min  frdnbe. 
ftelfer  bem  fom  dro  af  SRarcifji  f)u§  i 
£(S8tranom. 


ye  strive  together  with  me  in  your 
prayers  to  God  for  me  • 

31  That  I  may  be  delivered  from 
them  that  do  not  believe  in  Judea ; 
and  that  my  service  which  I  have 
for  Jerusalem  may  be  accepted  of 
the  saints ; 

32  That  I  may  come  unto  you 
with  joy  by  the  will  of  God,  and 
may  with  you  be  refreshed. 

33  Now  the  God  of  peace  be  with 
you  all.     Amen. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

I  COMMEND  unto   you   Phebe 
our  sister,  which  is  a  servant 
of  the  church  which  is  at  Cenchrea: 

2  That  ye  receive  her  in  the  Lord, 
as  becometh  saints,  and  that  ye  as- 
sist her  in  whatsoever  business  she 
hath  need  of  you  :  for  she  hath  been 
a  succourer  of  many,  and  of  myself 
also. 

3  Greet  Priscilla  and  Aquila,  my 
helpers  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

4  Who  have  for  my  life  laid  down 
their  own  necks :  unto  whom  not 
only  I  give  thanks,  but  also  all  the 
churches  of  the  Gentiles. 

5  Likewise  greet  the  church  that 
is  in  their  house.  Salute  my  well 
beloved  Epenetus,  who  is  the  first- 
fruits  of  Achaia  unto  Christ. 

6  Greet  Mary,  who  bestowed 
much  labour  on  us. 

7  Salute  Andronicus  and  Junia, 
my  kinsmen,,  and  my  fellow  pris- 
oners, who  are  of  note  among  the 
apostles,  who  alse  were  in  Christ 
before  me. 

8  Greet  Amplias,  my  beloved  in 
the  Lord. 

9  Salute  Urbane,  our  helper  in 
Christ,  and  Stachys  my  beloved. 

10  Salute  Apelles  approved  in 
Christ.  Salute  them  which  are  of 
Aristobulus'  household. 

1 1  Salute  Herodion  my  kinsman. 
Greet  them  that  be  of  the  house- 
hold of  Narcissus,  which  are  in 
the  Lord. 


424 


ST.  PAULI    I.  EPISTEL 


12.  ^elfer  $rl;})F;ena  od)  $rl)})l)ofa, 
be  ber  arbeta  i  £<(*$Kranom.  £>elfer 
^erfibcn,  miu  dlffeliga,  fora  mljcfet 
arbetat  ^afmer  i  ^(SSRranom. 

13.  £>elfer  sRuftnn,  ben  utforabe  i 
&d$Rranom,  od)  f)an8  mober,  od)  miu. 

14.  §elfer  §lfi)ncritum,  $pf)legontem, 
German,  spatroban,  S^ermen,  oa)  be 
brober  fom  meb  bem  dro. 

15.  Spelfer  $|M)ilologum,  od)  Sutton, 
SReretim,  od)  f?an9  ftjftcr,  od)  ©l£ra- 
Jxim,  od)  alia  fjelgon  ndr  bem. 

16.  &elfer  eber  inborbed  meb  en  Ijelig 
ty%.    (iber  fjelfa  (Sfjriftt  forfamlingar. 

17.  $dre  brober,  jag  formanar  eber, 
att  3  fjaftoen  ujtyfeenbe  £>d  bem,  fom 
troift  od)  f&rargelfe  dftabfomma  emot 
ben  idrbom  fom  3  tyaftoen  Idrt,  oa) 
roifer  ifrdn  bem. 

18.  %\)  fdbane  tjena  icfe  £>d9ftranom 
3dfu  £f)rifto,  utan  fm  but;  ocfy  ige= 
nom  fota  orb  od)  fmefanbe  tat  forfora 
bera8  I)jertan,  fom  menlofe  dro. 

19.  %\)  eber  tybaftig&et  dr  ntfommen 
till  fyroar  man.  <Derfore  fr&jbar  jag 
mig  ofmer  eber;  men  jag  mill,  att  3 
dren  roife  pa  bet  goba,  oa)  enfalbiqc 
pa  bet  onba. 

20.  men  frtbeng  ©ub  f&rtrdbe  Satan 
unber  ebra  f otter  fnarligen.  SBdr 
&&%tm  36fu  (E&rifri  ndb,  roare  meb 
eber.    8lmen. 

21.  dber  f>elfar  Simotfjeuo1,  min 
meb&iel|>are,  od)  2uctu8,  od)  Safon, 
od)  (Softyater,  mine  frdnber. 

22.  Sag  $ertiw3  belfar  eber,  fom 
brefroet  ffrifroit  Fmfroer,  i  $69flranom. 

23.  $ber  Ijelfar  ©aju8,  min  od>  l;cla 
forfamlingenS  rodrb.  Sbet  f)dlfar 
drafluS,  ftabenS  SUdntmdflare,  od) 
brobern  D.roartn8. 

24.  SBdr  $i§tei*  3§fu  GI;rifri  ndb 
roare  meb  eber  alia.    Slmen. 

25.  SDien  fjonom,  fom  magt  fcaftoer 
att  ftabfdfta  eber,  cfter  mitt  (Soange- 
linm  od)  prebifan  om  3§fu  (Sbrifto, 
efter  ,)cmlig&eten8  uppenbarelfe,  ben 


12  Salute   Tryphena   and   Try 
phosa,  who   labour  in   the   Lord. 
Salute  the  beloved  Persis,  which 
laboured  much  in  the  Lord. 

13  Salute  Rufus  chosen  in  the 
Lord,  and  his  mother  and  mine. 

14  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phlegon, 
Hermas,  Patrobas,  Hermes,  and 
the  brethren  which  are  with  them. 

15  Salute  Philologus,  and  Julia, 
Nereus,  and  his  sister,  and  Olym- 
pas,  and  all  the  saints  which  are 
with  them. 

16  Salute  one  another  with  a 
holy  kiss.  The  churches  of  Christ 
salute  you. 

17  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
mark  them  which  cause  divisions 
and  offences  contrary  to  the  doc- 
trine which  ye  have  learned  ;  and 
avoid  them.   ! 

18  For  they  that  are  such  serve 
not  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but  their 
own  belly  •  and  by  good  words  and 
fair  speeches  deceive  the  hearts  of 
the  simple. 

19  For  your  obedience  is  come 
abroad  unto  ail  men.  I  am  glad 
therefore  on  your  behalf :  but  yet 
I  would  have  you  wise  unto  that 
which  is  good,  and  simple  concern- 
ing evil. 

20  And  the  God  of  peace  shall 
bruise  Satan  under  your  feet  short- 
ly. The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you.     Amen. 

21  Timotheus    my   workfellow, 
and  Lucius,. and  Jason,  and  Sosi 
pater,  my  kinsmen,  salute  you. 

22  I  Tertius,  who  wrote  this 
epistle,  salute  you  in  the  Lord. 

23  Gaius  iriine  host,  and  of  the 
whole  church,  saluteth  you.  Eras- 
tus  the  chamberlain  of  the  city 
saluteth  you,  and  Quartus  a  bro- 
ther. 

24  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

25  Now  to  him  that  is  of  power 
to  stablish  you  according  to  my 
gospel,  and  the  preaching  of  Jesus 
Christ,  according  to  the  revelation 


TILL   DE   CORINTHIER. 


425 


of  eroig  tib  bdrtifl  f;afh?er  fortcgab 
marit, 

26.  SJien  nu  uj)penbarab  oa)  fungjorb, 
igenom  S(5roj)&eterna8  jlrifter,  af  eroiga 
®ub8  befaflning,  pa  bet  iron  (fall  fa 
lljbaftigl;et  iblanb  alia  £>ebningar, 


27.  ©ubi,  fom  dr  aflena  toif,  mare 
pris  oa)  dra,  genom  S^fum  S^riftum, 
i  emigbet.    2lmen. 

Jill  be  Sttomare  ©dnb  if  ran  (Eorintfjo, 
meb  $f)ebe,  fom  i  forfamlingenS 
tjenft  roar  i  $end)rea. 


of  the  mystery,  which  was   kept 
secret  since  the  world  began, 

26  But  now  is  made  manifest,  and 
by  the  scriptures  of  the  prophets, 
according  to  the  commandment  of 
the  everlasting  God,  made  known 
to  all  nations  for  the  obedience  of 
faith : 

27  To  God  only  wise,   be  glory 
through    Jesus    Christ    for    ever 
Amen. 

If  Written  to  the  Romans  from 
Corinthus,  and    sent  by  Phebe 
servant  of  the  church  at  Cen 
chrea. 


©t.  qSauli  gorfta  (gpijiel 

till  J>e 

£ortntl)ier* 

1.  (SajMtel. 

sttauluS,  fallab  till  3(gfu  g&rifli 
+*  Slpoflel,  genora  ©ub8  roilja,  oa) 
brobren  ©oftbeneS, 

2.  <$u\>%  forfamiing,  fom  dr  i  Sorin- 
i&o,  be  r)elgabe  genom  (S[)rifhun  3S- 
fum,  fallabe  rj>cliga,  famt  meb  alia 
bem,  fom  dfalla  roar  &(|SRra8  3<Sfu 
(£f)rifti  namn,  uti  l)roart  od)  (it  rum, 
bera8  oa)  rodrt. 

3.  9lab  mare  eber,  oa)  frib  af  <§>ub 
roar  $aber,  od)  £(S9lranom  3®fu 
Gbrifto. 

4.  3ag  tatfar  rain  ©ub  altib  for  eber 
ffull,  for  ben  ©ub8  nab,  fom  eber  gff- 
roen  dr  genom  6r>rtftum  3®fum ; 

5.  Sltt  3  uti  alia  ftbtfen  rife  roorbne 
dren,  genom  l;onom,  i  all  orb  oa)  all 
funffaj) ; 

6.  ©dfom  prebifan  om  6l)rijro  i  eber 
fraftigrtjorben  dr; 

7.  Sa  att  eber  icfe  fattaS  ndgon  gdf- 
roa,  oa)  rodnten  roar  ^(S$Rra8  3^fu 
(Sbrifti  ubbenbarelfe, 

e8.  £roilfen  eber  ocf  frabfdfter  intill 
dnban,  att  3  oftrafflige  dren  |)d  roar 
fcCfflraa  SSfu  (E&rifli  bag. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE 

OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE   TO   THE 

CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUX,  called  to  be  an  apostle  ot 
Jesus  Christ  through  the  will 
of  God,  and  Sosthenes  our  brother, 

2  Unto  the  church  of  God  which 
is  at  Corinth,  to  them  that  are 
sanctified  in  Christ  Jesus,  called  to 
be  saints,  with  all  that  in  every 
place  call  upon  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  our Lord,both  theirs andours: 

3  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  and  from  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God  always  on  your 
behalf,  for  the  grace  of  God  which 
is  given  you  by  Jesus  Christ ; 

5  That  in  every  thing  ye  are  en- 
riched by  him,  in  all  utterance, 
and  in  all  knowledge  j 

6  Even  as  the  testimony  of  Christ 
was  confirmed  in  you  : 

7  So  that  ye  come  behind  in  no 
gift;  waiting  for  the  coming  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ: 

8  Who  shall  also  confirm  you 
unto  the  end,  that  ye  may  be  blame- 
less in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 


426 


ST.  PAULI    I.  EPISTEL 


9.  %\)  ©ub  ctr  trofaft,  genom  Ijroilfcn 
3  fallabe  dren,  till  ijang  Sono  3§fu 
(Efjrifii  mar  $(£9tra&.  belaftiglxt. 

10.  Sften  fare  brobcr,  jag  forma nar 
eber,  mib  roar  $@9tra£  3$fu  <£I;rifti 
namn,  att  3  talen  alle  ett,  od)  att 
iblanb  ebcr  ingen  troebrdgt  dr;  titan 
att  3  dren  fullborbabe  uti  ett  fume 
ca)  en  mening. 

11.  %\)  mig  dr  forefommit,  mine  bro- 
ker, om  eber,  meb  bem  fom  tjena  (El;loe, 
att  iblanb  eber  dro  trdtor. 

12.  9ften  jag  fdger,  fom  Fjroar  od)  en 
af  eber  fdger:  Sag  dr  spauliff,  jag  dr 
Styolliff,  jag  dr  (Eeptyiff,  oa)  jag  dr 
G()riftiff. 

13.  man  (SrniftuS  roara  fonbrab? 
Sttan  ^aulttS  roara  forSfdft  for  eber? 
(Slier  dren  3  boftte  i  ^auli  namn  ? 

14.  3ag  tacfar  ©ub,  att  jag  ingen  af 
eber  bopt  l)afroer,  utan  (Srifjniin,  od) 
©ajum. 

15.  Sltt  ingen  fan  fdga,  att  jag  fjaf- 
roer  i  mitt  namn  bo|)t. 

16.  £>e6life$  bopte  jag  ©te^ane  I)ti8- 
folf ;  feban  met  jag  idfe,  om  jag  ndgon 
an  nan  bbpt  fyafroer. 

17.  Z\)  <£&riftu&  f;afroer  icfe  fdnbt 
mig,  till  att  bo|)a.  titan  till  att  fir- 
funna  (Soangelium,  itfe  meb  floft  tal, 
pa  bet  (Sfjrijri  for8  itfe  ffnlle  om  intet 
roarba. 

18.  %\)  bet  tal  om  forfet  dr  en  galen- 
ffaj)  bem  fom  fortappaS ;  men  ofj  fom 
falige  roarbe,  dr  bet  en  ©ub§  fraft. 

19.  %\)  ffrifroit  dr:  3ag  ffaft  om  in- 
tet gora  be  roifa$  roiSbom,  od)  be  for- 
ftdnbigaS  forftdnb  ffall  jag  forfafta. 

20.  £>roar  dro  be  flofe?  £>roar  dro 
be  ©friftldrbe?  &roar  dro  benna 
h?erlben§  roifc?  &afroer  icfe  (Bub  ben- 
na hxrlbenS  roioljet  ajort  till  galen- 
ffap? 

21.  $1)  efter  roertben  itfe  funbe  genom 
fin  roi&bom  fdnna  ©nb  i  f)an$  roiSbom, 
fa  tdcfte©  ©ubi,  meb  bdraftig  prebifan 
frdlfa  bem  fom  tro. 


9  God  is  faithful,  by  whom  ye 
were  called  unto  the  fellowship  of 
his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseech  you.  brethren, 
by  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that  ye  all  speak  the  same 
thing,  and  that  there  be  no  divis- 
ions among  you ;  but  that  ye  be  per-  > 
fectly  joined  together  in  the  same 
mind  and  in  the  same  judgment. 

1 1  For  it  hath  been  declared  un- 
to me  of  you,  my  brethren,  by  them 
which  are  of  the  house  of  Chloe,  that 
there  are  contentions  among  you. 

1 2  Now  this  I  say,  that  every  one 
of  you  saith,  I  am  of  Paul ;  and  1 
of  Apollos ;  and  I  of  Cephas  j  and 
I  of  Christ. 

13  Is  Christ  divided  ?  was  Paul 
crucified  for  you  ?  or  were  ye  bap- 
tized in  the  name  of  Paul  ? 

14  1  thank  God  that  I  baptized 
none  of  you,  but  Crispus  and  Gaius ; 

1 5  Lest  any  should  say  that  I  had 
baptized  in  mine  own  name. 

16  And  I  baptized  also  the  house- 
hold of  Stephanas :  besides,  I  know 
not  whether  I  baptized  any  other. 

17  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to  bap- 
tize, but  to  preach  the  gospel :  not 
with  wisdom  of  words,  lest  the 
cross  of  Christ  should  be  made  of 
none  effect. 

18  For  the  preaching  of  the  cross 
is  to  them  that  perish,  foolishness ; 
but  unto  us  which  are  saved,  it  is 
the  power  of  God. 

19  For  it  is  written,  I  will  destroy 
the  wisdom  of  the  wise,  and  will 
bring  to  nothing  the  understanding 
of  the  prudent. 

20  Where  is  the  wise  ?  where  is 
the  scribe  ?  where  is  the  disputer 
of  this  world  ?  hath  not  God  made 
foolish  the  wisdom  of  this  world  ? 

21  For  after  that  in  the  wisdom 
of  God  the  world  by  wisdom  knew 
not  God,  it  pleased  God  by  the  fool- 
ishness of  preaching  to  save  then: 
that  believe. 


TILL   DE    CORINTHIER. 


427 


22.  Cfter  bet  3ubarne  begdra  tecfen, 
od)  ©referne  fofa  eftcr  iDto^et ; 

23.  Stten  toi  |>rebife  ben  for&fdfla 
(Sbriftum,  for  3ubania  en  forargelfe, 
od)  ©referna  en  galenffap. 

24.  Hften  bem  famma,  Subar  od) 
©refer,  fom  fallabc  dro,  jjrebife  roi 
eijrifhim,  ©ub8  fraft,  od)  ®ub8  tei&? 
bom. 

25.  $1)  ©ub§  galenffaj)  dr  roifare  an 
menniffor,  od)  ©ubS  froagrjet  dr  flar- 
fare  an  menniffor. 

26.  $dre  brober,  fer  |>a  eber  fallelfe : 
icfe  mange  fott8lige  roife,  icfe  mange 
mdgtige,  icfe  mange  dblingar,  dro 
faflabe: 

27.  Sften  bet  fom  galet  roar  for  roerl- 
ben,  fjafmer  ©ub  utroait;  pa  bet  f;an 
ffulle  gora  be  roifa  tiff  ffam :  od)  bet 
froagt  roar  for  roerlben,  fjafroer  ®ub 
utroait;  pa  bet  l;an  ffulle  gora  bet  till 
ffam,  fom  ftarft  dr : 

28.  Od)  bet  fom  roar  odbelt  od)  for- 
aftabt  for  roerlben,  f>afroer  (^ub  ut- 
roait, od)  bet  intet  dr,  pa  bet  fyan 
ffulle  gora  bet  till  intet,  fom  ndgot  dr; 

29.  <pd  bet  intet  fort  ffall  funna 
beromma  fig  for  I;onom. 

30.  Slf  Ijroilfen  3  odf  aren  i  <£&rifto 
3Gfu,  ben  o|3  af  ©ubi  dr  gjorb  till 
toi&bom,  od)  till  rdttfarbigfjet,  od)  till 
f)elgelfe,  od)  till  forlofjning : 

31.  spd  bet,  fom  ffrifroit  [tar:  £>en 
fom  berommer  fig,  ijan  beromme  fig  i 
$S9iranom. 

2.  6a|)itel. 

Oa)  jag,  fare  brober,  bd  jag  fom  till 
eber,  fom  jag  icfe  meb  jjoga  orb, 
tiler  f;6g  roi&bom,  att  fbrfunna  eber 
$ub§  roittneSborb. 

2.  $t)  jag  Ijoll  mig.  icfe  berfore,  att 
lag  ndgot  roifte  iblanb  eber,  utan  3§- 
fum  (£f)riftum,  od)  fjonom  forSfdfl. 

3.  £fy  jag  roar  meb  eber  i  froagftet, 
od)  meb  rdbbl;dga,  od)  meb  mi)cfet 
bdfroanbe. 

4.  Od)  mitt  tal,  od)  min  Jnebifan 


22  For  the  Jews  require  a  sign, 
and  the  Greeks  seek  after  wisdom  : 

•23  But  we  preach  Christ  cruci- 
fied, unto  the  Jews  a  stumbling- 
block,  and  unto  the  Greeks  foolish- 
ness ; 

24  But  unto  them  which  are  call- 
ed, both  Jews  and  Greeks,  Christ 
the  power  of  God,  and  the  wisdom 
of  God. 

25  Because  the  foolishness  of 
God  is  wiser  than  men;  and  the 
weakness  of  God  is  stronger  than 
men. 

26  For  ye  see  your  calling,  breth- 
ren, how  that  not  many  wise  men 
after  the  flesh,  not  many  mighty, 
not  many  noble,  are  called : 

27  But  God  hath  chosen  the  fool- 
ish things  of  the  world  to  confound 
the  wise  ;  and  God  hath  chosen  the 
weak  things  of  the  world  to  con- 
found the  things  which  are  mighty; 

28  And  base  things  of  the  world, 
and  things  which  are  despised,  hath 
God  chosen,  yea,  and  things  which 
are  not,  to  bring  to  nought  things 
that  are : 

29  That  no  flesh  should  glory  in    , 
his  presence. 

30  But  of  him  are  ye  in  Christ 
Jesus,  who  of  God  is  made  unto 
us  wisdom,  and  righteousness,  and 
sanctification,  and  redemption : 

31  That,  according  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, He  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory 
in  the  Lord. 


CHAPTER  II. 

AND  I,  brethren,  when  I  came  to 
you,  came  not  with  excellency 
of  speech  or  of  wisdom,  declaring 
unto  you  the  testimony  of  God. 

2  For  I  determined  not  to  know 
any  thing  among  you,  save  Jesus 
Christ,  and  him  crucified. 

3  And  I  was  with  you  in  weak- 
ness, and  in  fear,  and  in  much 
trembling. 

4  And  my  speech  and  my  preach- 


428 


ST.  PAULI    I.   EPISTEL 


roar  icfe  i  fonftiga  orb  efter  tneunifford 

roi§bom;  utan  uti  Slnbano  od)  fraf- 
ten§  bcroi&ning : 

5.  Sltt  eber  tro  icfe  (fall  ftd  pa  men- 
ntfforS  roiSoom,  titan  pa  ©ube3  fraft. 

6.  Sften  bet  roi  tale  om,  dr  roiSbom 
ndr  be  fnllfomliga ;  boa*  icfe  benna 
roerlbenS,  eller  benna  roerlbenB  fif- 
noerflard  roiobom,  fyroilfa  forgdS ; 

7.  3flen  roi  tale  om  t>cn  bemliga  for- 
i>olba  ©nb§  roifcbom,  ben  @ub  for 
roerlbenS  begtpnnelfe  forfficfat  f)afroer, 
till  roar  bdrligfyet, 

8.  ^roilfen  ingen  af  benna  roerlbenS 
g&rftar  fdnt  tyafroer,  t\)  om  be  ben 
fdnt  babe,  fa  l)abe  be  atbrig  for§fdft 
bdrligbetenS  £(S9Rra. 

9.  Utan  fdfom  ffrifroit  dr :  £et  intet 
oga  fett  fjafroer,  od)  intet  ora  r)6rt,  od) 
uti  ingen  menniffaS  fyjerta  ftigit  dr, 
bet  tyafroer  ©ub  berebt  bem,  font  1)0- 
nom  dlffa. 

10.  9ften  o|  Ijafroer  ©ub  bet  upjwn- 
barat  genom  fin  §tnba,  tt>  $lnbcn 
utranfafar  all  ting;  ja,  ocf  ®uW 
biuret. 

11.  It)  fyroilfen  menniffa  met  fyroab  t 
menniffan  dr,  utan  menniffan^  anbe 
fom  dr  i  tyenne?  Sd  met  ocf  ingen 
l;roab  i  ©ubi  dr,  utan  ®ub%  Slnbe. 

12.  Sften  roi  bafroe  icfe  fdtt  benna 
roerlbenS  anba,  utan  ben  Slnba  fom 
dr  af  ©ubi;  att  roi  roeta  funne, 
i)roab  ofe  af  ©ubi  gifroit  dr. 

13.  £roilfet  mi  ocf  tale,  icfe  meb 
fdbana  orb  fom  mennifflig  roi^bom 
idrer,  utan  meb  fdbana  orb,  fom  ben 
£elige  Slnbe  idrer,  od)  borne  anbeliga 
fafer  anbeligen. 

14.  Sften  ben  natnrliga  menniffan 
fornimmer  intet  af  t>tt  ©ub8  §Inba 
tillborer ;  ti)  bet  dr  bonom  en  galen- 
ffap ;  od)  fan  icfe  begrtyat,  t\)  bet 
mdfte  anbeligen  bbmaS. 

15.  9ften  ben  anbelige  bomer  all  ting, 
od)  marber  af  ingen  bomb. 

16.  %\)  F;o  l;afroer  fdnt  &(Sfflran8 


ing  was  not  with  enticing  words  of 
man's  wisdom,  but  in  demonstra- 
tion of  the  Spirit  and  of  power  : 

5  That  your  faith  should  not 
stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but 
in  the  power  of  God. 

6  Howbeit    we    speak    wisdom 
among  them  that  are  perfect :  yet- 
not  the  wisdom  of  this  world,  nor 
of  the  princes  of  this  world,  that 
come  to  nought : 

7  But  we  speak  the  wisdom  of 
God  in  a  mystery,  even  the  hidden 
wisdom,  which  God  ordained  be- 
fore the  world  unto  our  glory; 

8  Which  none  of  the  princes  of 
this  world  knew:  for  had  they 
known  it,  they  would  not  have 
crucified  the  Lord  of  glory. 

9  But  as  it  is  written,  Eye  hath 
not  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither 
have  entered  into  the  heart  of  man, 
the  things  which  God  hath  pre- 
pared for  them  that  love  him. 

10  But  God  hath  revealed  them 
unto  us  by  his  Spirit :  for  the  Spirit 
searcheth  all  things,  yea,  the  deep 
things  of  God. 

11  For  what  man  knoweth  the 
things  of  a  man,  save  the  spirit  of 
man  which  is  in  him  ?  even  so  the 
things  of  God  knoweth  no  man,  but 
the  Spirit  of  God. 

12  Now  we  have  received,  not 
the  spirit  of  the  world,  but  the 
spirit  which  is  of  God ;  that  we 
might  know  the  things  that  are 
freely  given  to*us  of  God. 

13  Which  things  also  we  speak, 
not  in  the  words  which  man's  wis- 
dom teacheth,  but  which  the  Holy 
Ghost  teacheth  ;  comparing  spirit- 
ual things  with  spiritual. 

14  But  the  natural  man  receiveth 
not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God  ; 
for  they  are  foolishness  unto  him : 
neither  can  he  know  them,  because 
they  are  spiritually  discerned. 

15  But  he  that  is  spiritual  judg- 
eth  all  things,  yet  he  himself  is 
judged  of  no  man. 

1 6  For  who  hath  known  the  mind 


TILL   DE   CORINTHIER. 


429 


flnne?  tiler  l)o  mill  unbermifa  f;o- 
nora  ?    2ften  mi  tyafme  (El;rifti  flnne. 

3.  (Eapitei. 

^\d)  jag,  fare  brober,  funbe  icfe  tala 
^  meb  eber,  fdfom  meb  anbeliga ; 
utan  fdfom  meb  f&ttSUga ;  fdfom  meb 
barn  i  (Sf>riflo. 

2.  SRjolf  Dafmer  jag  gifmit  eber  bricfa, 
od)  icfe  mat,  t\)  3  formdbbeu  bet  icfe ; 
ej  feller  dnmt  formdn. 

3.  ftorbenffull  3  dren  dnnu  fottolige ; 
tn  meban  iblanb  eber  dr  nit,  od)  fif,  oct) 
tmebrdgt,  dren  3  icfe  ba  fotteiige,  od) 
manbren  eftcr  meniiiffofdtt? 

4.  £n  bd  en  fdger :  Sag  dr  ^auliff, 
od)  ben  anbre  fdger:  Sag  dr  Slpolliff; 
dren  3  icfe  ba  f&tt8lige? 

5.  550  dr  nn  $aulu8,  f)0  dr  9lpolIoo\ 
annat  an  tjenare,  genom  I)roilfa  3 
bafmen  anammat  tron,  od)  bocf  fom 
§(£$Rreii  bafmer  bmar  od)  en  gifmit? 

6.  Sag  bafmer  plantar,  5l|)ollo5  baf- 
mer  mattnat;  men  ©ub  bafmer  gifmit 
mdgten. 

7.  ©d  dr  nn  ban  intet,  fom  plantar, 
icfe  better  ban,  fom  mattnar;  utan 
©ub  fom  mdjten  gifmer. 

8.  3)Jen  ben  fom  plantar,  od)  ben 
fom  mattnar,  ten  ene  dr  fom  ben 
anbre ;  men  bmar  od)  en  (fall  fd  fin 
Ion  eftcr  fitt  arbete. 

9.  Si)  mi  are  ®ub8  mebbjelpare :  3 
dren  ®tib8  dferroerf,  ©ub8  btyggning. 

10.  ^ag  af  ©tib8  ndb,  fom  mig  gif- 
men  dr,  bafmer  lagt  grttnbmalen,  fd- 
fom en  mi§  bbggmdftare,  en  annan 
bbgger  beruppd ;  men  bmar  od)  en  fe 
till,  Ijiuu  fyan  bagger  beruppd. 

11.  %\)  en  annan.  grunb  fan  ingen 
lagga,  an  ben  fom  Irfgb  dr,  btoilfen 
dr  3§fuS  EbrifluS. 

12.  &mar  ntt  ndgon  bagger  pa  ten* 
na  grunb,  gulb,  ftlfmer,  dbla  ftenar, 
trd,  bo,  ftrd: 

13.  ©d  marber  IjmarS  od)  en8  merf 
u^enbart :  ti)  bagen  ffall  gorat  flart, 


of  the  Lord,  that  he  may  instruct 
him  ?  But  we  have  the  mind  of 
Christ. 


A 


CHAPTER  III. 

ND  I,  brethren,  could  not  speak 
unto  you  as  unto  spiritual,  but 
as  unto  carnal,  even  as  unto  babes 
in  Christ. 

2  I  have  fed  you  with  milk,  and 
not  with  meat :  for  hitherto  ye  were 
not  able  to  bear  it,  neither  yet  now 
are  ye  able. 

3  For  ye  are  yet  carnal :  for 
whereas  there  is  among  you  envy- 
ing, and  strife,  and  divisions,  are 
ye  not  carnal,  and  walk  as  men? 

4  For  while  one  saith,  I  am  of 
Paul  j  and  another,  I  am  of  Apol- 
los  )  are  ye  not  carnal  ? 

5  Who  then  is  Paul,  and  who  is 
Apollos,  but  ministers  by  whom  ye 
believed,  even  as  the  Lord  gave  to 
every  man  ? 

6  I  have  planted,  Apollos  water- 
ed ;  but  God  gave  the  increase. 

7  So  then  neither  is  he  that  plant- 
eth  any  thing,  neither  he  that  wa- 
tereth  j  but  God  that  giveth  the  in- 
crease. 

8  Now  he  that  planteth  and  he 
that  watereth  are  one :  and  every 
man  shall  receive  his  own  reward 
according  to  his  own  labour. 

9  For  we  are  labourers  together 
with  God  :  ye  are  God's  husband- 
ry, ye  are  God's  building. 

10  According  to  the  grace  of  God 
which  is  given  unto  me,  as  a  wise 
masterbuilder,  I  have  laid  the  foun- 
dation, and  another  build eth  there- 
on. But  let  every  man  take  heed 
how  he  buildeth  thereupon. 

11  For  other  foundation  can  no 
man  lay  than  that  is  laid,  which 
is  Jesus  Christ. 

12  Now  if  any  man  build  upon 
this  foundation  gold,  silver,  pre- 
cious stones,  wood,  hay,  stubble : 

13.  Every  man's  work  shall  be 
made  manifest :  for  the  day  shall 


430 


ST.  PAULI    I.  EPISTEL 


fjmilfen  i  elben  nppenbar  marber;  od) 
Inmtbant  tffeatQ  od)  en©  merf  dr,  bet 
ftall  elben  beprofma. 

14.  ©arbcr  ndgonS  merf  blifmanbe, 
fora  f)aa  beruppd  btyggt  fjafmer,  fa  far 
j)an  Ion. 

15.  Sften  marber  nagonS  merf  for* 
brant,  fa  roarber  fjan  ftraffab;  men 
I)an  fjelf  roarber  falig ;  Docf  fdfom 
genom  elb. 

16.  SBeten  3  itfe,  att  3  dren  ©ub8 
tempel,  od)  att  ©ub§  Stnbe  bor  i  eber  ? 

17.  ftmilfen  ©ub8  tempcl  forbcrfmar, 
fjonom  ffall  ®ub  forberfma :  ti;  ®iM 
tempel  dr  f>eligt,  rjmilfet  3  dren. 

18.  Sngen  bebrage  fig  fielf.  ^toil- 
fen  iblanb  eber  later  fig  tir>cfa  att  tyari 
dr  mio\  ban  roarbe  galen  i  benna 
roerlb,  att  l)an  md  marba  mi8. 

19.  $1)  benna  merlbcnS  miebct  dr 
gatenffap  for  ©ubi,  efter  fom  ffrifmit 
dr:  &an  griper  be  mi  fa  uti  bcraS 
flofbet. 

20.  £d)  dter :  §g$Rren  met  be  mifaS 
tanfar,  att  be  dro  fdfdngelige. 

21.  ©d  beromme  fig  ingen  af  mcnni- 
ffor:  alt  dr  bet  ebert; 

22.  ©are  fig  $aiUu«,  eller  SlpolloS ; 
mare  fig  (£epba8,  eller  merlben ;  mare 
fig  lifmet,  eller  boben ;  mare  fig  bet 
nu  dr,  eller  bet  fomma  ffall;  alt  dr 
bet  ebert ; 

23.  9Jkn  3  dren  tJrifH,  od)  (£l)rifru8 
dr  ©ub8. 

4.  (Eaptiel. 

(7\er  ffafl  man  r)dfla  oft  fore,  att  mi 
*•*  are  (SbrifH  tjenare,  od)  paffarc 
till  mu  bemligbet. 

2.  9iu  fofer  man  intet  iblanb  ffaffa- 
rena  annat,  an  att  be  finnaS  mdga 
trogne. 

3.  8Wen  mig  dr  bet  en  ringa  ting,  att 
jag  marber  bomb  af  eber,  eller  af  men- 
nifflig  bag  :  bomer  jag  mig  itfe  fyeller 

fielf. 

4.  Sag  roet  intet  meb  mig  ;  bocf  ber- 


declare  it,  because  it  shall  be  re- 
vealed by  fire;  and  the  fire  shah 
try  every  man's  work  of  what  sort 
it  is. 

14  If  any  man's  work  abide  which 
he  hath  built  thereupon,  he  shall 
receive  a  reward. 

15  If  any  man's  work  shall  be 
burned,  he  shall  suffer  loss :  but 
he  himself  shall  be  saved;  yet  so 
as  by  fire. 

16  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  the 
temple  of  God,  and  that  the  Spirit 
of  God  dwelleth  in  you  ? 

17  If  any  man  defile  the  temple 
of  God,  him  shall  God  destroy  ;  for 
the  temple  of  God  is  holy,  which 
temple  ye  are. 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  himself. 
If  any  man  among  you  seemeth  to 
be  wise  in  this  world,  let  him  be- 
come a  fool,  that  he  may  be  wise. 

19  For  the  wisdom  of  this  world 
is  foolishness  with  God :  for  it  is 
writt  en,  He  taketh  the  wise  in  their 
own  craftiness. 

20  And  again,  The  Lord  know- 
eth  the  thoughts  of  the  wise,  that 
they  are  vain. 

21  Therefore  let  no  man  glory  in 
men  :  for  all  things  are  yours  ; 

22  Whether  Paul,  or  Apollos,  or 
Cephas,  or  the  world,  or  life,  or 
death,  or  things  present,  or  things 
to  come ;  all  are  yours ; 

23  And  ye  .are  Christ's:  and 
Christ  is  God's. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

LET  a  man  so  account  of  us,  as 
of  the  ministers  of  Christ,  and 
stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God. 

2  Moreover  it  is  required  in  stew- 
ards, that  a  man  be  found  faithful. 

3  But  with  me  it  is  a  very  small 
thing  that  I  should  be  judged  of 
you,  or  of  man's  judgment :  yea,  I 
judge  not  mine  own  self. 

4  For  I  know  nothing  by  myself; 


TILL   DE    CORINTHIER. 


431 


titinnan  dr  jag  icfc  rdttfdrbigab;  men 
£>£9Rren  dr  ben  mig  bonier.  g 

5.  ^Derfbre  b&mer  icfc  fori*  an  tib  dr-, 
fa  idnge  att&(*fltrcn  fommer,  I)milfcn 
ocf  (fall  lata  fomma  bet  i  ljufet,  fom  i 
morfret  forbolbt  dr,  od)  uppenbara 
l)jertan8  anflag,  od)  bd  roarber  l;mar= 
join  od)  enom  pri8  af  ©ubt. 

6.  SUcen  betta  tjafmer  jag,  fare  bro= 
ber,  uttybt  pa  mig,  od)  pa  $lpollo§, 
for  eber  (full,  att  3  af  ofe  Idra  nidtten, 
att  ingen  l)dl(e  mer  af  fig,  an  fom  nu 
ffrifmit  dr,  pa  bet  3  icfe  J-cgmobenel 
einot  (jroar  mnan  for  ndgon  man8 
ffull, 

7.  %\)  F)o  framfdtter  big  ?  eller  fymab 
[jafmer  bu,  bet  Mi  icfe  unbfdtt  rjafrocr? 
foafmer  bu  bet  unbfdtt  imM  berommer 
bu  big  t)a,  Ufa  fom  bu  bet  icfe  unbfdtt 
f>abe? 

8.  3  dren  uu  matte,  3  dren  nu  rife 
morbne,  3  regeren  utan  oft ;  od)  gdf- 
roe  ©ub  att  3  regeraben,  pa  bet  mi  ocf 
matte  regera  meb  eber. 

9.  Wen  mig  tpcfcS,  att  ©ub  fjafmer 
utgifmit  oft  ^Ipoftlar  for  be  allrarin* 
gaftc,  fdfom  be  ber  boben  dro  dmnabe : 
t\)  mi  are  morbne  ett  mibunber  for 
merlbcn,  od)  §lnglar,  od)  menniffor. 

10.  m  are  bdrar  for  S&rifii  ffull ; 
men  3  dren  flofe  i  Gfyrifro  :  mi  fmage ) 
3  ftarfe :  3  f)drlige ;  mi  foraftabe. 

11.  §llt  intill  benna  tib  libe  mi  babe 
I-unger  od)  torft,  od)  are  nafne,  od) 
marbe  finbpuftabe,  od)  tyafme  intet 
roift  Ijem ; 

12.  Od)  arbete,  merfanbe  meb  mdra 
egna  fjdnber.  £>d  mi  blifme  banuabe. 
mdlfigne  mi :  ha  mi  blifme  forfoljbe, 
libe  mi : 

13.  <£>a  mi  blifme  l)dbbe,  bebje3  mi 
fore:  fdfom  merlbenS  afffrap  are  mi 
morbne,  bmarS  man8  aflnigg,  till 
benna  bag. 

14.  $)etta  ffrifmer  jag  icfe  forbenffull, 
att  jag  mil  (fdmma  eber  •  men  jag  for~- 
manar  eber,  fdfom  mina  fdra  barn. 

15.  .ttt)  om  3  an  fjaben  tiotufenbe 


yet  am  I  not  hereby  justified  :  but 
he  that  judgeth  me  is  the  Lord. 

5  Therefore  judge  nothing  before 
the  time,  until  the  Lord  come,  who 
both  will  bring  to  light  the  hidden 
things  of  darkness,  and  will  make 
manifest  the  counsels  of  the  hearts: 
and  then  shall  every  man  have 
praise  of  God. 

6  And  these  things,  brethren,  I 
have  in  a  figure  transferred  to  my- 
self and  to  Apollos  for  your  sakes  ; 
that  ye  might  learn  in  us  not  to 
think  of  men  above  that  which  is 
written,  that  no  one  of  you  be  puf- 
fed up  for  one  against  another. 

7  For  who  maketh  thee  to  differ 
from  another  ?  and  what  hast  thou 
that  thou  didst  not  receive  ?  now 
if  thou  didst  receive  it,  why  dost 
thou  glory,  as  if  thou  hadst  not  re- 
ceived it  ? 

8  Now  ye  are  full,  now  ye  are 
rich,  ye  have  reigned  as  kings  with- 
out us :  and  I  would  to  God  ye  did 
reign,  that  we  also  might  reign 
with  you. 

9  For  I  think  that  God  hath  set 
forth  us  the  apostles  last,  as  it 
were  appointed  to  death :  for  we 
are  made  a  spectacle  unto  the 
world,  and  to  angels,  and  to  men. 

10  We  are  fools  for  Christ's  sake, 
but  ye  are  wise  in  Christ ;  we  are 
weak,  but  ye  are  strong;  ye  are 
honourable,  but  we  are  despised. 

1 1  Even  unto  this  present  hour 
we  both  hunger,  and  thirst,  and  are 
naked,  and  are  buffeted,  and  have 
no  certain  dwellingplace ; 

12  And  labour,  working  with 
our  own  hands :  being  reviled,  we 
bless ;  being  persecuted,  we  suffer 
it: 

13  Being  defamed,  we  entreat : 
we  are  made  as  the  filth  of  the 
world,  and  are  the  offscouring  of 
all  things  unto  this  day. 

14  I  write  not  these  things  to 
shame  you,  but  as  my  beloved 
sons  I  warn  you. 

15  For  though  ye  have  ten  fehou- 


432 


ST.  PAULI    I.  EPISTEL 


tuftomdftare  i  g&rifro,  fd  Ijafroen  3 
borf  irfe  manga  fdber:  3ag  fjafroer 
fobt  ebcr  i  (£l;rifio  3$fu,  geuom  (£ban= 
gelttim. 

16.  SDerfore  formanar  jag  eber :  roa- 
rer  mine  efterfbljare. 

17.  §or  (annua  faf8  [full  l)afroer  jag 
fdnbt  till  eber  $inioif)emn.  fymtttm  dr 
min  fare  fon,  od)  trogen  i  $(£8iranom  j 
att  l;an  (fall  braga  eber  till  minneS 
mina  rodgar,  fom  dro  i  (Efyrifto,  fdfom 
jag  alleftdbeS,  oa)  i  alia  forfamlingar 
later. 

18.  ©omtigcafeber  dro  fa  uj>j)bldfre, 
lifa  fom  jag  icfe  ffulle  fomma  till 
eber. 

19.  Sften  jag  mill  innan  en  fort  tib 
fomma,  om  §68lreu  mill,  oa)  ba  ffall 
jag  rona,  irfe  beraS  orb,  fom  fd  up\>= 
bldfte  dro,  ntan  fraft. 

20.  %\)  mm  rife  ftdr  irfe  i  orb,  utan 
i  fraft. 

21.  £>roatf  roiljen  3  ?  ©fall  jag  fom- 
ma meb  ri6  till  eber,  eller  meb  fdrlef, 
oa)  faftmobig  anba? 

5   <£aj)itel. 

(J\et  gar  ett  allmdnneligt  rl;fte,  att 
t^J  boleri  dr  iblanb  eber,  oa)  fdbant 
boleri,  ber  orf  irfe  &ebningarne  roeta 
af  fdga,  att  en  fjafmer  fin  faberB  tytifiru. 

2.  Da)  3  dren  tijtybldfle,  ber  3  mtjdfet 
fodllre  ffullen  fjafma  forjt,  pa  bet  att 
ben  fdbant  bebrifmit  l;afroer,  mdtte 
utfaftaS  if  ran  eber. 

3.  ©ten  jag,  fdfom  ben  meb  frozen 
frdnroaranbe  dr,  borf  meb  anban  ndr= 
roaranbe,  fjafroer  allareban  fdfom  ndr= 
roaranbe  beflutit, 

4.  3  mar  $<58lra«  3Sfu  (S&rijti 
namn,  uti  eber  forfamling  meb  min 
anba,  oa)  famt  meb  roar  &(£9Rra8 
3<5fu  6l)rifti  fraft, 

5.  Slit  bm  fom  bet  fd  bebrifroit  I)af- 
roer,  ffall  gifmaS  Satan  i  rodlb  till 
fottetB  forberf,  pa  bet  anben  ma  falig 
blifroa  pd^GWranfi  3Gfu  bag. 

6.  (Sber  bcrommelfe  dr  irfe  gob.  SSe- 


sand  instructors  in  Christ,  yet  have 
ye  not  many  fathers :  for  in  Christ 
Jesus  I  have  begotten  you  through 
the  gospel. 

16  Wherefore  I  beseech  you,  be 
ye  followers  of  me. 

17  For  this  cause  have  I  sent  un- 
to you  Timotheus,  who  is  my  be- 
loved son,  and  faithful  in  the  Lord, 
who  shall  bring  you  into  remem- 
brance of  my  ways  which  be  in 
Christ,  as  I  teach  every  where  in 
every  church. 

18  Now  some  are  puffed  up,  as 
though  I  would  not  come  to  you. 

19  But  I  will  come  to  you  shortly, 
if  the  Lord  will,  and  will  know, 
not  the  speech  of  them  which  are 
puffed  up,  but  the  power. 

20  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not 
in  word,  but  in  power. 

21  What  will  ye  ?  shall  I  come 
unto  you  with  a  rod,  or  in  love, 
and  in  the  spirit  of  meekness  ? 

CHAPTER  V. 

IT  is  reported  commonly  that 
there  is  fornication  among  you, 
and  such  fornication  as  is  not  so 
much  as  named  among  the  Gen- 
tiles, that  one  should  have  his  fa- 
ther's wife. 

2  And  ye  are  puffed  up,  and  have 
not  rather  mourned,  that  he  that 
hath  done  this  deed  might  be  taken 
away  from  among  you. 

3  For  I  verily,  as  absent  in  body, 
but  present  in  spirit,  have  judged 
already,  as  though  I  were  present, 
concerning  him  that  hath  so  done 
this  deed, 

4  In  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  when  ye  are  gathered  to- 
gether, and  my  spirit,  with  the 
power  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

5  To  deliver  such  a  one  unto  Sa- 
tan for  the  destruction  of  the  flesh, 
that  the  spirit  may  be  saved  in  the 
day  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

6  Your  glorying  is  not  good.  Know 


TILL   DE    CORINTHIER. 


433 


ten  3  icfe,  att  litet  furbeg  forfyrer  Ijela 
begen  ? 

7.  iRenfer  forbenffull  ut  ben  gamla 
furbegen,  att  3  mdgen  blifroa  en  nl; 
beg,  fdfora  3  ocf  dren  ofi;rabee;  tl)  roi 
fyiftoe  ocf  ett^dffalamm,  fom  dr  tjtl- 
fru§,  offrab  for  oft. 

8.  ©erfbre  later  ofj  r>dUa  $Paffa,  icfe 
uti  ben  gamla  furbegen,  ocf)  icfe  uti  onb- 
ffand  oci)  argl;eten8  furbeg;  utan  uti 

"renf)eten8  oct)  fauningene)  ofnrabe  beg. 

9.  Sag  Oafmer  ffrifroit  eber  till  uti 
brefroet,  att  3  intet  ffullen  I;afroa 
ffaffa  meb  bolare. 

10.  Set  menar  jag  icfe  om  benna 
roerlben§  bolare,  eller  om  giriga,  eller 
om  rofroare,  eller  om  afgubabrjrfare ; 
annarS  mdften  3  rrjmma  utur  merl- 
ben. 

11.  Sflen  nu  fjafroer  jag  ffrifroit  eber, 
att  3  ffolen  intet  l;afroa  ffaffa  meb 
bem :  nemligen,  om  ndgon  more  fom 
fallal  en  brober,  oa)  dr  en  bolare,  en 
girig,  en  afgubabtyrfare,  en  ffdnbare, 
en  brinfare,  eller  en  rofroare ;  meb  fd= 
bana  ffolen  3  ocf  icfe  dra. 

12.  i\)  fyroab  fommer  mig  roib  boma 
bem,  fom  ute  dro?  ©omen  icfe  3  bem, 
fom  inne  dro? 

13.  9ften  bem  fom  tire  dro,  bomer 
©ub.  ©rifroer  ocf  fjelfroe  ben  ut  ifrdn 
eber  fom  onb  dr. 

6.  gajntel. 

/flitter  ndgon  af  eber,  fom  ndgot 
Vi/  bafroer  uteftdenbe  meb  en  annan, 
fig  boma  lata  unber  be  ordttfdrbiga, 
ocf  icfe  bdllre  unber  be  beliga? 
2.  SBeten  3  icfe,  att  be  belige  ffola 
boma  merlben?  ©fall  nu  merlben  bo- 
ma8  af  eber,  dren  3.  bd  icfe  gobe  nog 
till  att  boma  be  ringa  fafer? 

f3.  SBeten  3  icfe,  att  mi  ffole  boma 
Slnglarna?  Sqiixu  mijcfct  mer  timliga 
ting  ? 

4.  Sften  3,  ndr  3  fjafroeu  ndgra  fa- 
fer om  timliga  ting,  fa  tagen  3  bem 
fom  foraftabe  dro  i  forfamlingen,  od) 
fatten  bem  till  bomare 

SWSD.  OQ 


ye  not  that  a  little  leaven  leaven- 
eth  the  whole  lump? 

7  Purge  out  therefore  the  old 
leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new 
lump,  as  ye  are  unleavened.  For 
even  Christ  our  passover  is  sacri- 
ficed for  us  : 

8  Therefore  let  us  keep  the  feast, 
not  with  old  leaven,  neither  with 
the  leaven  of  malice  and  wicked- 
ness ;  but  with  the  unleavened 
bread  of  sincerity  and  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  you  in  an  epistle 
not  to  company  with  fornicators  : 

10  Yet  not  altogether  with  the 
fornicators  of  this  world,  or  with 
the  covetous,  or  extortioners,  or 
with  idolaters ;  for  then  must  ye 
needs  go  out  of  the  world. 

11  But  now  I  have  written  unto 
you  not  to  keep  company,  if  any 
man  that  is  called  a  brother  be  a 
fornicator,  or  covetous,  or  an  idol- 
ater, or  a  railer,  or  a  drunkard,  or 
an  extortioner  ;  with  such  a  one  no 
not  to  eat. 

12  For  what  have  I  to  do  to  judge 
them  also  that  are  without  ?  do  not 
ye  judge  them  that  are  within  ? 

13  But  them  that  are  without 
God  judgeth.  Therefore  put  away 
from  among  yourselves  that  wicked 
person. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

DARE  any  of  you,  having  a 
matter  against  another,  go  to 
law  before  the  unjust,  and  not  be- 
fore the  saints  ? 

2  Do  ye  not  know  that  the  saints 
shall  judge  the  world?  and  if  the 
world  shall  be  judged  by  you,  are 
ye  unworthy  to  judge  the  smallest 
matters  ? 

3  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall  judge 
angels  ?  how  much  more  things  that 
pertain  to  this  life  ? 

4  If  then  ye  have  judgments  of 
things  pertaining  to  this  life,  set 
them  to  judge  who  are  least  es- 
teemed in  the  church. 


434 


ST.  PAULI   I.  EPISTEL 


e5.  (Sber  tin  blljgb  fdger  jag  betta. 
Sir  bcr  iu  plait  ingen  rote  iblanb  eber  ? 
eller  en  fom  fan  boma  emellan  fm  bro= 
bcr  od)  brober  ? 

6.  Utan  ben  ene  brobren  inter  meb 
ben  anbra,  od)  bertill  inf&r  be  otrogna. 

7.  $>et  dr  atlareban  en  brift  meb  eber, 
att  3  gdn  meb  broarannan  till  rdtta: 
IjnM  id  ten  3  icfe  Satire  gora  eber  ordtt? 
$$\v\  idten  3  icfe  I>dUre  gora  eber  ffaba  ? 

8.  3a,  3  goren  ordtt  od)  ffaba,  od) 
bet  broberna. 

9.  SBeten  3  icfe,  att  be  ordttfdrbige 
icfe  ffota  drfroa  mm  rife  ?  garer  icfe 
roille:  Dtoarfen  bolare,  eller  afguba- 
btyrfare,  eller  borfarlar,  eller  be  roeflin- 
gar,  eller  brdngaffdnbare, 

10.  Slier  tjnfroar,  eller  girige  eller 
brinfare,  eller  bdbare,  eller  roftoare, 
(tola  drfroa  ®ub$  rife. 

11.  Cd)  betta  rooren  3  fomlige ;  men 
3  dren  aftmagne,  3  dren  l)elgabe,  3 
dren  rdttfdrbigabe,  gcnom  &(S8tran8 
3$fii  namn,  od)  genom  rodr  ®tib8 
Slnba. 

12.  3ag  fyafroer  magt  till  alt;  men 
bet  dr  icfe  alt  ntyttigt:  jag  fjafroer 
magt  till  alt;  men  ingen  ting  fcalt 
taga  mig  fdngen. 

13.  Sftaten  till  bufen,  od)  bufen  till 
maten ;  men  ©tib  (fall  babe  mat  od) 
buf  till  intet  gora ;  men  frozen  icfe 
till  boleri,  titan  &(S$Rranom,  oa)  &(£$=» 
ren  frozen. 

14.  SHen  ©tibtyafroer  uWrodcft&Sgt- 
ran ;  ban  ffafl  ocffd  npprodcfa  ofj,  ge- 
nom (in  fraft. 

15.  SBeten  3  icfe,  att  ebre  froJ>J>ar 
dro  (Ebrifti  lemmar?  Sfulle  jag  mi 
taga  ^^rifli  lemmar,  od)  gora  ber  ffo- 
folcmmar  af  ?  Sort  bet ! 

16.  (Eller  rotten  3  icfe,  att  ben  fig 
tjallcr  till  en  ffofa,  ijan  btifroer  en  froj)J> 


5  I  speak  to  your  shame.  Is  it 
so,  that  there  is  not  a  wise  man 
among  you  ?  no,  not  one  that  shall 
be  able  to  judge  between  his  breth- 
ren? 

6  But  brother  goeth  to  law  with 
brother,  and  that  before  the  unbe- 
lievers. 

7  Now  therefore  there  is  utterly 
a  fault  among  you,  because  ye  go 
to  law  one  with  another.  Why  do 
ye  not  rather  take  wrong?  Why 
do  ye  not  rather  suffer  yourselves 
to  be  defrauded  ? 

8  Nay,  ye  do  wrong,  and  defraud, 
and  that  your  brethren. 

9  Know  ye  not  that  the  unright- 
eous shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom 
of  God  ?  Be  not  deceived  :  neither 
fornicators,  nor  idolaters,  nor  adul- 
terers, nor  effeminate,  nor  abusers 
of  themselves  with  mankind, 

10  Nor  thieves,  nor  covetous,  nor 
drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor  extor- 
tioners, shall  inherit  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

1 1  And  such  were  some  of  you  : 
but  ye  are  washed,  but  ye  are  sanc- 
tified, but  ye  are  justified  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  by 
the  Spirit  of  our  God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  unto  me, 
but  all  things  are  not  expedient, 
all  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  1 
will  not  be  brought  under  the  tow- 
er of  any. 

13  Meats  for  the  belly,  and  the 
belly  for  meats :  but  God  shall  de- 
stroy both  it  and  them.  Now  the 
body  is  not  for  fornication,  but  for 
the  Lord;  and  the  Lord  for  the 
body. 

14  And  God  hath  both  raised  up 
the  Lord,  and  will  also  raise  up  ua 
by  his  own  power. 

15  Know  ye  not  that  your  bodies 
are  the  members  of  Christ  ?  shnll 
I  then  take  the  members  of  Chri  .t, 
and  make  them  the  members  of  a 
harlot?  God  forbid. 

16  What !  know  ye  not  Hist  he 
which  is  ioined  to  a  harlot  is  one 


TILL   DE    CORINTHIER. 


435 


meb  Jjennc?  X\)  be  roar  ba,  fdger  f)an, 
tu  uti  ett  fott. 

17.  9)ien  ben  fom  jailer  fig  till  $m* 
ran,  t)an  dr  en  anbe  meb  t)onom. 

18.  %[\)x  bolcri !  Silt  fl;nb  fom  men- 
niffan  gor,  dv  ntan  froppen ;  men  ben 
fom  bebrifroer  boleri,  ijan  fynbar  pa 
fin  egen  fropp. 

19.  (Slier  roeten  3  icfe,  att  eber  fropp 
dr  hen  igeliga  StnbaS  tempel,  fom  dr  i 
eber,  jjroiifen  3  fjafroen  af  ©ubi,  oa) 
dren  icfe  ebre  egne ; 

20.  Z\)  3  dren  bi;rt  fopte  ?  Dcrfore 
prifer  nu  ©ub  uti  eber  fropp,  oa)  i 
eber  anoa,  l;roilfa  ©ubi  tilll>bva. 

7.  (Eapitel 

£V>tt,  ber  3  mig  om  ffrifmen,  froarar 
1^9 :  M  dr  mannen  gobt,  att 
I;an  intet  befattar  fig  meb  rjuftru. 

2.  3)ocf  lifrodl,  till  att  unbfty  boleri, 
Ijafroe  fyroar  oa)  en  fin  f)iiftru,  oa)  fjroar 
oa)  en  fin  man. 

3.  SRannen  ffall  lata  fa  Onfiran  ffyl- 
big  rodlroiljogljet,  oa)  fammalunba  I;u- 
ftfun  mannen. 

4.  §ufinm  Ijafroer  icfe  fjelf  magt 
ofroer  fm  egen  fropp,  utan  mannen ; 
fammalunba  mannen  l;afroer  icfe  magt 
ofroer  fm  egen  fropp,  utan  l;tiftrun. 

5.  Drager  eber  icfe  vrn^an  for  I)roa- 
rannan,  utan  bet  ffer  meb  beggefc  ebert 
famtyefe,  till  en  tib,  att  3  mdgen  f)af- 
roa  torn  till  fafta  oa)  boner;  oa)  fom- 
mer  fa  igen  tillfamman8,  att  bjefrou- 
len  icfe  ffall  frefta  eber  for  eber  of  off- 
sets ffull. 

6.  aNen  fdbant  fdger  jag  eber  efter 
tillftdbjelfe,  oa)  icfe  efter  bub. 

7.  Utan  jag  roille  I)dllre,  att  alia 
menniffor  roore  fdfom  jag  dr;  men 
l)roar  oa)  en  I;afrocr  fin  egen  gdfroa  af 
©ub,  ben  ene  fd,  ben  anbre  fd. 

8.  £e  ogifta  oa)  enforna  fdger  jag: 


body?  for  two,  saith  he,  shp.Il  be 
one  flesh. 

17  Bat  he  that  is  joined  unto  the 
Lord  is  one  spirit. 

18  Flee  fornication.  Every  sin 
that  a  man  doeth  is  without  the 
body ;  but  he  that  committeth  for- 
nication sinneth  against  his  own 
body. 

19  What !  know  ye  not  that  your 
body  is  the  temple  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  which  is  in  you,  which  ye 
have  of  God,  and  ye  are  not  your 
own? 

20  For  ye  are  bought  with  a  price : 
therefore  glorify  God  in  your  body, 
and  in  your  spirit,  which  are  God's. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

NOW  concerning  the  things 
whereof  ye  wrote  unto  me. 
It  is  good  for  a  man  not  to  touch 
a  woman. 

2  Nevertheless,  to  avoid  fornica- 
tion, let  every  man  have  his  own 
wife,  and  let  every  woman  have 
her  own  husband. 

3  Let  the  husband  render  unto 
the  wife  due  benevolence :  and 
likewise  also  the  wife  unto  the 
husband. 

4  The  wife  hath  not  power  of  her 
own  body,  but  the  husband  :  and 
likewise  also  the  husband  hath 
not  power  of  his  own  body,  but 
the  wife. 

5  Defraud  ye  not  one  the  other, 
except  it  be  with  consent  for  a  time, 
that  ye  may  give  yourselves  to  fast 
ing  and  prayer ;  and  come  togethei 
again,  that  Satan  tempt  you  not  foi 
your  incontinency. 

6  But  I  speak  this  by  permission, 
and  not  of  commandment. 

7  For  I  would  that  all  men  were 
even  as  I  myself.  But  every  man 
hath  his  proper  gift  of  God,  one 
after  this  manner,  and  another  af- 
ter that. 

8  I  say  therefore  to  the  unmarried 


436 


ST.  PAULI    I.  EPISTEL 


©obt  dr  tern,  om  be  blifroa  fdfom  ocf 

la9- 

9.  SDZen  funna  be  icfe  fjdlta  jig,  fd 

gifte  fig,  ty  bet  dr  bdttre  gifta  fig  an 
brinna. 

10.  SDen  be  gifta  bjuber  icfe  jag,  utan 
gffiRtta :  fcuftrun  ffilje  fig  icfe  ifrdn 
manncn. 

11.  ©fU8  I;on  ocf  ifrdn  fjonom,  fd 
blifroe  ogift,  eller  forlife  fig  nieb  man- 
ncn igch,  oa)  mannen  bfmergifroe  icfe 
tyufirun. 

12.  <De  anbra  fdger  jag,  icfe  ££9ft= 
ren  :  Dm  fd  dr,  att  en  broker  bafmer 
en  otrogen  f;uftru,  od)  I;on  fyafrocr  roil= 
\a  till  att  bo  meb  fjonom ;  ffilje  ba 
l;an  icfe  fyenne  ifrdn  fig. 

13.  Da)  om  en  qroinna  (jafroer  en 
otrogen  man,  od)  l)an  l;afmer  roilja  till 
att  blifroa  ndr  i;enne;  ffilje  icfe  ba 
Ijonom  ifrdn  fig. 

14.  $t)  ben  otrogne  manncn  dr  FjeU 
gab  genora  l;uftrun,  oa)  ben  otrogna 
bnftrun  ar  belgab  genom  mannen ; 
annarS  roorbo  ebra  barn  orcna,  men 
nu  dro  be  fjeliga. 

15.  Dm  ocf  ben  otrogne  mill  ffiljaS, 
fd  lat  Ijonom  ffiljafc.  Gn  brober  eller 
fl)fter  dr  icfe  bunben  till  egenbom  i  fd- 
bana  fall;  utan  i  frib  Ijafroer  ©lib 
fallat  ojj. 

16.  %\)  f;uru  roet  bu,  qroinna,  om  bu 
fan  gbra.  mannen  falig?  (filer  l)i\xu 
met  bu,  man,  om  bu  fan  gora  tuiftrun 
falig  ? 

17.  $>ocf  fdfom  @ub  fjafroer  fysm* 
join  od)  enom  utbelat.  S&foss  od)  en, 
fdfom  $(£$Hreii  fjonom  fallat  bafmer, 
fd  manbre  i;an.  Dd)  fd  ftabgar  jag  i 
alia  forfamlingar. 

18.  Sir  ndgon  omffnren  fatlab,  f;an 
begdre  icfe  forfjub ;  dr  ndgon  fallab  i 
forbuben,  rjan  late  icfe  omffdra  fig. 

19.  Dmffdrelfen  dr  intet,  od)  forr)u- 
ben  dr  intet;  utan  f)dlla  ®ub8  bub. 


and  widows,  It  is  good  for  them  if 
they  abide  even  as  I. 

9  But  if  they  cannot  contain,  let 
them  marry :  for  it  is  better  to 
marry  than  to  burn. 

10  And  unto  the  married  I  com- 
mand, yet  not  I,  but  the  Lord,  Let 
not  the  wife  depart  from  her  hus- 
band: 

1 1  But  and  if  she  depart,  let  her 
remain  unmarried,  or  be  reconciled 
to  her  husband  :  and  let  not  the 
husband  put  away  his  wife. 

12  But  to  the  rest  speak  I,  not 
the  Lord :  If  any  brother  hath  a 
wife  that  believeth  not,  and  she  be 
pleased  to  dwell  with  him,  let  him 
not  put  her  away. 

1 3  And  the  woman  which  hath  a 
husband  that  believeth  not,  and  if 
he  be  pleased  to  dwell  with  her, 
let  her  not  leave  him. 

14  For  the  unbelieving  husband 
is  sanctified  by  the  wife,  and  the 
unbelieving  wife  is  sanctified  by 
the  husband  :  else  were  your  chil- 
dren unclean;  but  now  are  they 
holy. 

15  But  if  the  unbelieving  depart, 
let  him  depart.  A  brother  or  a  sis- 
ter is  not  under  bondage  in  such 
cases :  but  God  hath  called  us  to 
peace. 

16  For  what  knowest  thou,  0  wife, 
whether  thou  shalt  save  thy  hus- 
band ?  or  how  knowest  thou,  0 
man,  whether  thou  shalt  save  thy 
wife? 

17  But  as  God  hath  distributed  to 
every  man,  as  the  Lord  hath  called 
every  one,  so  let  him  walk.  And 
so  ordain  I  in  all  churches. 

18  Is  any  man  called  being  cir- 
cumcised ?  let  him  not  become  un- 
circumcised.  Is  any  called  in  un- 
circumcision  ?  let  him  not  be  cir- 
cumcised. 

19  Circumcision  is  nothing,  and 
uncircumcision  is  nothing,  but  the 
keeping  of  the  commandments  of 
God. 


TILL    DE    CORINTHIER. 


437 


20.  &roar  od)  en  blifme  uti  ben  fal- 
Iclfe,  i  l;n)ilfen  l;an  failab  dr. 

21.  fir  bu  failab  i  trdlbom,  r)af  ber 
ingen  [org  om ;  bocf  fan  bn  fri  roar- 
ba,  fa  brufa  bet  tydllre: 

22.  ty  ben  fora  i  trdlbom  failab  dr 
i  iQ(£9iranom,  l;an  dr  S3§9tran&  frie : 
fammalunba  ocf  ben  fom  failab  or  i 
friljet,  l;an  dr  (Eljrifti  egen  roovben. 

23.  3  dren  bi;rt  fo|)te :  blifroer  icfe 
menniffor8  trdlar. 

24.  ^roar  oa)  en,  fare  brober,  ber 
ijan  uti  failab  dr,  ber  blifroe  l;an  uti 
ndr  ©ubi. 

25.  Wtm  om  jungfrur  |aftoer  jag  icfe 
£i(*$ran3o  bub ;  utan  jag  fdger  min 
mening,  fdfom  ben  ber  barmtjertigbet 
fdtt  l;afmer  af  £(S9hanom,  till  att 
roara  trogen. 

26.  ©d  nienar  jag  nu  fdbant  roara 
gobt,  for  ben  nob  fom  forljanben  dr, 
att  menniffan  ffall  gobt  roara,  fd  blif- 
roa. 

27.  Sir  bu  roib  fjufiru  bunben,  begdr 
icfe  ffiljaS  roib  fyenne ;  dr  bu  ocf  utan 
luiftru,  fd  begdr  icfe  l;uftru. 

28.  9)1  en  gifter  bu  big,  fynbar  bu  in- 
let :  od)  om  en  jtmgfru  gifter  fig,  fyn- 
bar  l;on  intet:  bocf  roarba  fdbana  li- 
banbt  Icfamliga  befi;mmer;  men  jag 
ffonabe  eber  gerna. 

29.  Stten  bet  fdger  jag ,  $dre  brober, 
tiben  dr  fdrt.  £)froer  betta  ;  be  fom 
buftru  Ijafroa,  mare  fdfom  be  ingen 
t;abe ; 

30.  Od)  be  fom  grata,  fdfom  be  intet 
greto ;  od)  be  fom  frojba  fig,  fdfom  be 
frojbabe  fig  intet;  od)  be  fom  fo|>a, 
fdfom  be  bel;6llo  bet  intet ; 

31.  Od)  be  fom  brufa  benna  roerl- 
ben,  fdfom  be  brufabe.icfe;  ti)  benna 
rocvlbcn§  rodfenbe  forgdfc- 

32.  Den  jag  roille  gerna,  att  3  roo- 
reu  utan  omforg.  <Den  ber  ogift  dr, 
ban  aftar  bet  fodWranom  ■  tillf)orcr, 
t)uru  \)an  ffall  tdefad  §(£*Hranom. 

33.  3Jten  ben  fom  gifter  fig,  I;an  af- 


20  Let  every  man  abide  in  the 
same  calling  wherein  he  was 
called. 

21  Art  thou  called  being  a  ser- 
vant ?  care  not  for  it :  but  if  thou 
mayest  be  made  free,  use  it  rather. 

22  For  he  that  is  called  in  the 
Lord,  being  a  servant,  is  the  Lord's 
freeman :  likewise  also  he  that  is 
called,  being  free,  is  Christ's  ser- 
vant. 

23  Ye  are  bought  with  a  price ; 
be  not  ye  the  servants  of  men. 

24  Brethren,  let  every  man,  where- 
in he  is  called,  therein  abide  with 
God. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins  I  have 
no  commandment  of  the  Lord  :  yet 
I  give  my  judgment,  as  one  that 
hath  obtained  mercy  of  the  Lord 
to  be  faithful. 

26  I  suppose  therefore  that  this  is 
good  for  the  present  distress,  /  say, 
that  it  is  good  for  a  man  so  to  be. 

27  Art  thou  bound  unto  a  wife? 
seek  not  to  be  loosed.  Art  thou 
loosed  from  a  wife  ?  seek  not  a 
wife. 

28  But  and  if  thou  marry,  thou 
hast  not  sinned;  and  if  a  virgin 
marry,  she  hath  not  sinned.  Nev- 
ertheless such  shall  have  trouble 
in  the  flesh :  but  I  spare  you. 

29  But  this  I  say,  brethren,  the 
time  is  short :  it  remaineth,  that 
both  they  that  have  wives  be  as 
though  they  had  none ; 

30  And  they  that  weep,  as  though 
they  wept  not ;  and  they  that  re- 
joice, as  though  they  rejoiced  not; 
and  they  that  buy,  as  though  they 
possessed  not ; 

31  And  they  that  use  this  world, 
as  not  abusing  it :  for  the  fashion 
of  this  world  passeth  away. 

32  But  I  would  have  you  without 
carefulness.  He  that  is  unmarried 
careth  for  the  things  that  belong  to 
the  Lord,  how  he  may  please  the 
Lord  : 

33  But  he  that  is  married  careth 


438 


ST.  PAULI   I.  EPISTEL 


tar  fymab  merlben  tillfyorer,  att  J)cm 
[fall  bctyaga  l)iiftrun. 

34.  Od)  bet  ar  ffilnab  |)a  en  qminna, 
;>ch  en  jungfru :  ben  fotn  ogift  dr,  (jon 
afiar  bet  £vS5iranom  tUl|5rer,  att 
f)on  ffad  bltfma  fyelig  babe  till  fropp 
od)  till  auba  ;  men  ben  fom  gifter  fig, 
t)on  oftar  bet  merlben  titlfybrer,  I;uru 
§on  [fall  beljaga  mannen. 

35.  ffllen  betta  fdger  jag  tin  bet  fom 
eber  fan  gagneligt  mara,  od)  icfe  att 
jag  mill  fafta  banb  pa  eber ;  titan  pa 
bet  3  ffolen  efterfblja  bet  drligt  dr, 
od)  blifma  mib  §@$ran,  utan  alt  £in- 
ber. 

36.  2)cen  om  ndgon  later  fig  tycfa, 
att  bet  icfe  rodl  fficfar  (ig  meb  Ijan8 
iimgfru,  feban  fyon  rodl  manmdgt  dr, 
od)  bet  loill  icfe  annarS  mam,  (a  gore 
(om  l)an  mill,  0an  ftynbar  intet ;  tyan 
late  l;enne  gifra  fig. 

37.  SWeii  om  eu  fatter  fig  fafl  fore, 
efter  fjan  onobb  dr,  od)  (jaftoer  jln  fria 
milja,  od)  beflnter  betta  i  jitt  fyjerta, 
att  lata  fin  jungfru  fa  blifma,  l)a\\  gor 
todl 

38.  25en  nu  utgifter  f)enne,  fyan  gor 
rodl ;  men  ben  icfe  utgifter  fyenne,  l)an 
gor  bd ttre. 

39.  £>uftrun  dr  bunben  till  lagen,  fa 
Idnge  penned  man  lefmer ;  men  ndr 
penned  man  dr  affomnab,  dr  |ob  fri 
att  giftoa  fig  at  en  an  nan,  bmem  f)on 
toill ;  bod  att  hd  ffer  i  &§sJiranom. 

40.  8tten  faligare  dr  i)on,  om  l)on  fa 
blifmer,  efter  mitt  finne :  jag  menar  att 
jag  ocf  l;afmer  <&ub&  Slnba. 

8.  ea^Uel. 

£V\>en  om  afguba  offer  mete  mi,  ti; 
~"+  mi  fyafme  alle  fbrftdnb.  gor- 
ftantct  uppblde;  men  fdrlefen  forbdt= 
trar. 

2.  Dm  ndgon  later  fig  tycfa,  att  ban 
met  ndgot ;  tyan  met  dnnu  intet,  fmru 
l;onom  bor  meta. 

3.  9)ccn  t)m  fom  dlffar  ©ub,  fyan  dr 
fdnb  af  l)onom. 


for  the  things  that  are  of  the  world, 
how  he  may  please  his  wife. 

34  There  is  difference  also  be 
tween  a  wife  and  a  virgin.  The 
unmarried  woman  careth  for  the 
things  of  the  Lord,  that  she  may 
be  holy  both  in  body  and  in  spirit: 
but  she  that  is  married  careth  for 
the  things  of  the  world,  how  she 
may  please  her  husband. 

35  And  this  I  speak  for  your  own 
profit  •  not  that  I  may  cast  a  snare 
upon  you,  but  for  that  which  is 
comely,  and  that  ye  may  attend 
upon  the  Lord  without  distraction. 

36  But  if  any  man  think  that  he 
behaveth  himself  uncomely  toward 
his  virgin,  if  she  pass  the  flower  of 
her  age.  and  need  so  require,  let 
him  do  what  he  will,  he  sinneth 
not :  let  them  marry. 

37  Nevertheless  he  that  standeth 
steadfast  in  his  heart,  having  no 
necessity,  but  hath  power  over  his 
own  will,  and  hath  so  decreed  in 
his  heart  that  he  will  keep  his  vir- 
gin, doeth  well. 

38  So  then  he  that  giveth  her  in 
marriage  doeth  well ;  but  he  that 
giveth  her  not  in  marriage  doeth 
better. 

39  The  wife  is  bound  by  the  law 
as  long  as  her  husband  liveth ;  but 
if  her  husband  be  dead,  she  is  at 
liberty  to  be  married  to  whom  she 
will ;  only  in  the  Lord. 

40  But  she  *is  happier  if  she  so 
abide,  after  my  judgment :  and  I 
think  also  that  I  have  the  Spirit 
of  God. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

NOW  as  touching  things  offered 
unto  idols,  we  know  that  we 
all  have  knowledge.  Knowledge 
puffeth  up,  but  charity  edifieth. 

2  And  if  any  man  think  that  he 
knoweth  any  thing,  he  knoweth 
nothing  yet  as  he  ought  to  know. 

3  But  if  any  man  love  God.  th« 
same  is  known  of  him. 


TILL   DE    C0R1NTHIER. 


439 


4.  Sd  facte  mi  nu  om  ben  mat,  fom 
offrad  afgubar,  att  afguben  dr  intet  i 
toerlben,  oa)  att  ingcn  ©nb  ax  utaii  en. 


5.  Da)  dnbocf  ndgre  dro,  fom  fallaS 
gnbar,  f)reab  bet  dr  i  fyimmelen,  cller 
pa  jorbcn,  fdfom  mdnge  gubar,  oa) 
mdnge  f>evvar  dro : 

6.  Sa  l)n [me  mi  bocf  aflenaft  en 
<$ub,  gabren,  af  Jjmilfen  all  ting  dro, 
od)  mi  uti  t)onom,  od)  en  £(£9tra  3§- 
fuin  6f)riftum,  genom  fymilfen  all  ting 
dro,  oa)  mi  genom  f)onom. 

7.  8ttcn  l)mar  man  Ijafmer  icfe  for- 
ftanbet,  ti)  fomlige  gora  fig  dnnu  fam- 
meteom  afgubama,dtanbe  bet  for  af= 
guba  offer ;  oa)  efter  beraS  fammete  dr 
fmagt,  marber  bet  bermeb  befldcfabt. 

8.  Sften  maten  frdmjar  0J3  intet  for 
©ubi :  ate  mi,  fa  marbe  mi  intet  bat- 
tre  bermeb :  ate  mi  icfe,  fa  marbe  mi 
ocf  icfe  be3  fdmre. 

9.  Ser  till  lifmdt,  att  benna  eberfri= 
f>et  icfe  fommer  bem  till  forargelfe,  fom 
fmage  dro. 

10.  %\)  om  nagon  far  fe  big,  bu  fom 
forftdnbet  l)afmer,  fitta  od)  dia  i  af= 
gubal)u8,  marber  bd  icfe  IjanS  fammete, 
fom  fmag  dr,  bragit  bermeb,  till  att 
ata  afguba  offer? 

11.  Da)  fa  marber  ben  fmage  brobren 
ofmer  bitt  forftdnb  forta^ab,  ben  dfyxi* 
ftuS  fjaftoer  libit  boben  fore. 

12.  Wax  3  fdlebcS  tynben  pd  brobcr- 
na,  od)  fargen  beraS  fmaga  fammete, 
bd  fnnben  3  Pa  (S^rifttim. 

13.  Derfore,  om  maten  forargar  min 
brober,  mille  jag  albrig  ata  fott  till 
emig  tib-  pa  bd  jag  icfe  ffall  mara 
min  brober  till  forargelfe. 

9.  gapitel. 

Of  r  jag  icfe  en  Styoftel  ?  &x  jag  icfe 
**"  fri  ?    &afmer  jag   icfe  fett  mdr 
&§9Rra  Sefum  (£()rijium?  Siren  icfe 
3  mitt  merf  i  £&Mranom  ? 
2.  Sir  jag  icfe  anbrom  en  Slpoflel,  fa 


4  As  concerning  therefore  the  eat- 
ing of  those  things  that  are  offered 
in  sacrifice  unto  idols,  we  know 
that  an  idol  is  nothing  in  the  world, 
and  that  there  is  none  other  God 
but  one. 

5  For  though  there  be  that  are 
called  gods,  whether  in  heaven  or 
in  earth,  (as  there  be  gods  many, 
and  lords  many,) 

6  But  to  us  there  is  but  one  God, 
the  Father,  of  whom  are  all  things, 
and  we  in  him ;  and  one  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  by  whom  are  all  things, 
and  we  by  him. 

7  Howbeit  there  is  not  in  every 
man  that  knowledge  :  for  some 
with  conscience  of  the  idol  unto 
this  hour  eat  it  as  a  thing  offered 
unto  an  idol ;  and  their  conscience 
being  weak  is  defiled. 

8  But  meat  commendeth  us  not 
to  God :  for  neither,  if  we  eat,  are 
we  the  better ;  neither,  if  we  eat 
not,  are  we  the  worse. 

9  But  take  heed  lest  by  any  means 
this  liberty  of  yours  become  a  stum- 
blingblock  to  them  that  are  weak. 

10  For  if  any  man  see  thee  which 
hast  knowledge  sit  at  meat  in  the 
idol's  temple,  shall  not  the  con- 
science of  him  which  is  weak  be 
emboldened  to  eat  those  things 
which  are  offered  to  idols ; 

11  And  through  thy  knowledge 
shall  the  weak  brother  perish,  for 
whom  Christ  died  ? 

12  But  when  ye  sin  so  against 
the  brethren,  and  wound  their  weak 
conscience,  ye  sin  against  Christ. 

13  Wherefore,  if  meat  make  my 
brother  to  offend,  I  will  eat  no 
flesh  while  the  world  standeth, 
lest  I  make  my  brother  to  offend. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

AM  I  not  an  apostle  ?  am  I  not 
free  ?  have  I  not  seen  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord  ?  are  not  ye  my 
work  in  the  Lord  ? 
2    If   I  be    not  an    apostle  unto 


440 


ST.  PAULI   I.  EPISTEL 


dr  jag  dtminftone  eber  Styoflel,  ti)  in- 
feglct  till  mitt  Slpoftladmbete  dren  % 
uti  £>(S3tranom. 

3.  Dem  fom  mig  frdga,  dr  betta  mitt 
fmar : 

4.  $>aftoe  mi  icfc  magt  till  att  dta 
od)  bricfa  ? 

5.  -foafroe  mi  icfe  magt  att  omfora 
ineb  ofj  en  btifh'ii,  fom  en  ft)fter  dr, 
fdfom  be  anbre  Styoftlar  oa)  £>§sJiran8 
brober,  oa)  6epr>a9? 

6.  Slier  fjafroer  jag  od)  SarnabaS 
aliena  icfe  magt  fammalebeS  gora? 

7.  &o  rjenar  till  frig  |)d  fin  egen  folb 
ndgon  tib?  §oj)lanterar  enmingdrb, 
oa)  icfe  dter  af  ^anSjrtift?  (Slier  f>o 
maftar  en  I>jorb,  od)  dter  icfe  af  f>jor= 
bene  in  jo  If? 

8.  $Jlan  jag  tala  fdbant  efter  menni- 
ffofdtt  ?  Sdger  ocf  icfe  lagen  bet  fam- 
ma? 

9.  1\)  uti  Sftofe  lag  dr  ffrifmit :  <Du 
ffall  icfe  binba  munnen  till  pa  ojen  fom 
troffar.  Sftdn  ©ubi  mara  omforg  om 
ojar? 

10.  Sdger  f)an  icfe  bet  alt  for  roar 
ffull  ?  £b  for  roar  ffull  dr  bet  ffrif- 
roit:  SUt  ben  fom  J)lojer,  l)an  ffall 
Dloja  pa  en  forf)o|)pning,  od)  ben  fom 
troffar,  l)an  ffall  troffa  pa  en  for^o|)|)= 
ning,  att  t)an  md  af  fitt  f)oj>J>  belaf- 
tig  marba. 

11.  ^afrae  mi  nu  fa 1 1  at  eber  bet  an= 
beligt  dr,  ftneS  eber  bet  mtyefet  mara, 
att  mi  y^ffdreaf  ebra  lefamliga  ting  ? 

12.  &ro  anbre  roorbne  belaftige  i 
benna  magten  ndr  eber,  fyroi  icfe  mi)cfet 
mermi?  9tten  mi  Ijaftoe  fdban  magt 
icfe  brnfat ;  utan  mi  libe  allafyanba, 
att  mi  icfe  ndgot  tyinber  gora  ffole 
(Slnifti  Soangelio. 

13.  SBeten  3  icfe,  att  be  fom  offra,  be 
Jjafma  fin  ndring  af  offret?  Od)  be 
be  fom  ffota  altaret,  be  marba  ocf  alta= 
ret  dtnjutanbe? 

14  Sd  fjafmer  ocf  &§$ren  fficfat, 
att  be  fom  f&rfunna  Goangelium,  ffo= 
la  ocf  bafma  fin  ndring  af  (Soangelio. 

15  Sften  jag  fjafmer  M  intet  brufat : 


others,  yet  doubtless  I  am  to  you 
for  the  seal  of  mine  apostleship 
are  ye  in  the  Lord. 

3  Mine  answer  to  them  that  do 
examine  me  is  this  : 

4  Have  we  not  power  to  eat  and 
to  drink  ? 

5  Have  we   not   power  to   lead* 
about  a  sister,  a  wife,  as  well  as 
other  apostles,  and  as  the  brethren 
of  the  Lord,  and  Cephas  ? 

6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas,  have 
not  we  power  to  forbear  working  ? 

7  Who  goeth  a  warfare  any  time 
at  his  own  charges  ?  who  planteth 
a  vineyard,  and  eateth  not  of  the 
fruit  thereof?  or  who  feedeth  a 
flock,  and  eateth  not  of  the  milk 
of  the  flock  ? 

8  Say  I  these  things  as  a  man  ? 
or  saith  not  the  law  the  same  also  ? 

9  For  it  is  written  in  the  law  of 
Moses,  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the 
mouth  of  the  ox  that  treadeth  out 
the  corn.  Doth  God  take  care  for 
oxen? 

10  Or  saith  heit  altogether  for  our 
sakes  ?  For  our  sakes,  no  doubt, 
this  is  written :  that  he  that  plough 
eth  should  plough  in  hope;  and 
that  he  that  thresheth  in  hope 
should  be  partaker  of  his  hope. 

1 1  If  we  have  sown  unto  you  spir- 
itual things,  is  it  a  great  thing  if 
we  shall  reap  your  carnal  things  ? 

12  If  others  be  partakers  of  this 
power  over  you,  are  not  we  rather? 
Nevertheless  we  have  not  used  this 
power )  but  suffer  all  things,  lest 
we  should  hinder  the  gospel  of 
Christ. 

13  Do  ye  not  know  that  they 
which  minister  about  holy  things 
live  of  the  things  of  the  temple  ? 
and  they  which"  wait  at  the  altar 
are  partakers  with  the  altar  ? 

14  Even  so  hath  the  Lord  ordained 
that  they  which  preach  the  gospel 
should  live  of  the  gospel. 

1 5  But  I  have  used  none  of  these 


3ag  ffriftoer  ocf  icfe  forbenffull  berom, 
att  (d  ffe  [fall  meb  mig:  jag  to  ore 
i)dllre  bob,  an  att  ndgon  ffulle  min 
berommelfe  om  intct  gora. 

16.  Z\)  att  jag  forfunnar  (Sbangeli- 
urn,  beraf  md  jag  icfe  bero.mma  mig ; 
t\)  jag  mdfte  bet  gora  :  od)  toe  mig, 
om  jag  Soangelium  icfe  forfunnar. 

17.  ©or  jag  bet  gerna,  fd  toarber 
mig  lont ;  men  gor  jag  bet  nobigt,  fd 
dr  mig  bocf  bet  dmbetet  befalbt. 

18.  ^toab  dr  bd  nu  min  Ion?  9tem- 
ligen,  att  jag  prebifar  (Styrifti  Soan- 
gelium, od)  gor  bet  for  intct ;  })d  bet 
jag  icfe  ffall  miftbrufa  min  magt,  fom 
jag  l;aftoer  uti  doangelio. 

19.  ierfore,  dnbocf  jag  dr  fri  for 
fytoar  man,  baftoer  jag  liftodl  gjort 
mig  till  btoar  manS  rjenare :  pa  bet 
jag  md  tom na  be8  flera. 

20.  Subomen  dr  jag  toorben  fdfom 
en  3ube,  pd  bet  jag  (fall  toinna  3u» 
taxna :  bem  fom  unber  lagen  dro,  dr 
jag  toorben  lifa  fom  jag  unber  lagen 
toore,  |)d  bet  jag  ffall  toinna  bem,  fom 
unber  lagen  dro. 

21.  £)em  fom  utan  lag  dro,  dr  jag 
toorben  lifa  fom  jag  utan  lag  toore; 
(dnbocf  jag  dr  icfe  utan  ©ubS  lag, 
utan  dr  i  (Sbrifti  lag ;)  pa  bet  jag 
bem  toinna  md,  fom  utan  lag  dro. 

22.  $)em  fmagom  dr  jag  ftoag  toor- 
Vn,  pa  bet  jag  toinna  md  be  froaga : 
jag  dr  I)toar  man  toorben  allafjanba, 
j)d  bet  jag  ffall  ju  ndgra  faliga 
gora. 

23.  9)Jen  fdbant  gor  jag  for  (Soan= 
gelii  ffull,  pd  bet  jag  ffall  toarba  be8 
belaftig. 

24.  Sfieten  icfe  3,  att  be  fom  lopa  pd 
todbjobanen,  alle  ibpa  be ;  men  en  far 
lonen  ?  26j>er  fd,  att  3  fan  bet. 

25.  1\)  btoar  od)  en  fom  fdmpar,  han 
tyaftoer  dterl;dll  i  all  ting;  be  ber  up= 
pd,  att  be  ffola  fd  en  forgdngelig 
frona  ;  men  toi  en  oforgdngelig. 

20.  3Jien  jag  ioper  icfe  fdfom  till  nd= 


TILL    DE    CORINTHIER. 


441 


things  :  neither  have  I  written  these 
things,  that  it  should  be  so  done 
unto  me :  for  it  were  better  for  me 
to  die,  than  that  any  man  should 
make  my  glorying  void. 

16  For  though  I  preach  the  gos- 
pel, I  have  nothing  to  glory  of:  for 
necessity  is  laid  upon  me ;  yea, 
woe  is  unto  me,  if  I  preach  not  the 
gospel ! 

17  For  if  I  do  this  thing  willingly, 
I  have  a  reward :  but  if  against  my 
will,  a  dispensation  of  the  gospel 
is  committed  unto  me. 

18  What  is  my  reward  then? 
Verily  that,  when  I  preach  the 
gospel,  I  may  make  the  gospel  of 
Christ  without  charge,  that  I  abuse 
not  my  power  in  the  gospel. 

19  For  though  I  be  free  from  all 
men,  yet  have  I  made  myself  ser- 
vant unto  all,  that  I  might  gain  the 
more. 

20  And  unto  the  Jews  I  became 
as  a  Jew,  that  I  might  gain  the 
Jews ;  to  them  that  are  under  the 
law,  as  under  the  law,  that  I  might 
gain  them  that  are  under  the  law  ', 

21  To  them  that  are  without  law, 
as  without  law,  (being  not  without 
law  to  God,  but  under  the  law  to 
Christ,)  that  I  might  gain  them 
that  are  without  law. 

22  To  the  weak  became  I  as  weak, 
that  I  might  gain  the  weak:  I  am 
made  all  things  to  all  men,  that  I 
might  by  all  means  save  some. 

23  And  this  I  do  for  the  gospel's 
sake,  that  I  might  be  partaker  there- 
of with  you. 

24  Know  ye  not  that  they  which 
run  in  a  race  run  all,  but  one  re- 
ceiveth  the  prize  *?  So  run,  that  ye 
may  obtain. 

25  And  every  man  that  striveth 
for  the  mastery  is  temperate  in  all 
things.  Now  they  do  it  to  obtain 
a  corruptible  crown;  but  we  an 
incorruptible. 

26  I  therefore  so  run,  not  as  un- 


442 


ST.  PAULI    I.  EPISTEL 


got  omifjt ;  fa  fdnipar  jag  icfe,  fdfom 
ben  fom  Rugger  i  rodbret : 
27.  Utaii  jag  fpdfer  niin  lefamen,  od) 
nnberfufmar  (jonom :  pa  bet  jag  icfe 
J>rebifar  anbrom,  od)  barber  fjelf  ftraf- 
felig. 


10.  <EaJ>itel. 

&avt  br&ber,  jag  mill  icfe  bolja  for 
JV  eber,  att  mare  fdber  rooro  alle  un* 
ber  ffyn,  alle  (jingo  be  genom  l)afroet; 


2.  Od)  alle  roorbo  be  unber  SKofe 
bopte,  i  ffyn,  od)  i  Ijafmet ; 

3.  Dd)  Ijaftoa  alle  enatjanba  anbelig 
mat  dtit ; 

4.  Da)  alle  enaljanba  anbelig  bri)cf 
brucfit :  ti)  be  brncfo  af  ben  anbeltga 
flipDan,  fom  bem  mebfoljbe,  bmilfen 
li'ippa  mar  (Sl)riftn§. 

5.  9)Zen  mange  af  bem  moro  icfe  ®ubi 
bebaglige,  ti)  be  roorbo  neberflagne  i 
ofnen. 

6.  9Wen  betta  fa  oft  ffebt  till  egentyel, 
att  mi  icfe  ffole  friftoa  begdrelfe  till  bet 
onbt  dr,  fdfom  be  begdrelfe  l;abe. 

7.  Sparer  icfe  belter  afgubabtyrfare, 
fdfom  fomlige  af  bem,  fom  ffrifmit  dr: 
%olht  fatte  fig  neb  att  ata  od)  brief  a ; 
od)  ftobo  upp  till  att  lefa. 

8.  Setter  o§  icfe  Ijeller  brifma  F)oreri, 
fdfom  fomlige  af  bem  befmittabe  fig 
meb  l)oreri,  od)  folio  pa  en  bag  tre  od) 
tjngutufenb.    * 

9.  Setter  ofj  ocf  icfe  frefta  <£l)rifrum, 
fdfom  fomlige  af  bem  freftabe  I;onom, 
od)  roorbo  brdpne  af  ormar. 

10.  ftnorrer  ocf  icfe,  fdfom  fomlige  af 
bem  fnorrabe,  od)  roorbo  brdbne  af 
forberfroaren. 

U.  Silt  fdbgnt  roeberforS  bem  till  ett 
erempel ;  men  bet  dr  ofj  ffrifmit  till  en 
fovroarning,  pd  broilfa  rcerlbenS  dnbe 
fommen  dr. 

12.  £erfore,  ben  fom  later  fig  tycfa 
ban  flar,  ban  fe  till  att  fjan  icfe  fader. 


certainly ;   so  tight  I,  not  as  one 
that  beateth  the  air  : 

27  But  I  keep  under  my  body,  and 
bring  it  into  subjection:  lest  that 
by  any  means,  when  I  have  preach- 
ed to  others,  I  myself  should  be  a 
castaway. 

to 

CHAPTER  X. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  I  would 
not  that  ye  should  be  igno- 
rant, how  that  all  our  fathers  were 
under  the  cloud,  and  all  passed 
through  the  sea ; 

2  And  were  all  baptized  unto  Mo- 
ses in  the  cloud  and  in  the  sea ; 

3  And  did  all  eat  the  same  spir- 
itual meat ; 

4  And  did  all  drink  the  same  spir- 
itual drink ;  for  they  drank  of  that 
spiritual  Rock  that  followed  them : 
and  that  Rock  was  Christ. 

5  But  with  many  of  them  God 
was  not  well  pleased  :  for  they  were 
overthrown  in  the  wilderness, 

6  Now  these  things  were  our  ex- 
amples, to  the  intent  we  should  not 
lust  after  evil  things,  as  they  also 
lusted. 

7  Neither  be  ye  idolaters,  as  were 
some  of  them ;  as  it  is  written,  The 
people  sat  down  to  eat  and  drink, 
and  rose  up  to  play. 

8  Neither  let  us  commit  fornica- 
tion, as  some  of  them  committed, 
and  fell  in  one  day  three  and  twen- 
ty thousand.  * 

9  Neither  let  us  tempt  Christ,  as 
some  of  them  also  tempted,  and 
were  destroyed  of  serpents. 

10  Neither  murmur  ye,  as  some 
of  them  also  murmured,  and  were 
destroyed  of  the  destroyer. 

1 1  Now  all  these  things  happened 
unto  them  for  ensamples :  and  they 
are  written  for  our  admonition,  up- 
on whom  the  ends  of  the  world  are 
come. 

1 2  Wherefore  let  him  that  think- 
eth  he  standeth  take  heed  lest  he 
fall. 


TILL   DE    CORINTHIER. 


4U 


13.  (Sber  l;aftoer  dnnti  ingen  frcftclfe 
,-afommit,  utau  beti  menniffiig  dr: 
men  ©ub  dr  trofaft,  fom  icfc  later  eDer 
freftaS  ofmer  eber  formdga ;  utan  gor 
meb  freftelfen  en  utgdng,  (a  att  3 
funnen  bragat. 

14.  <Derfore,  mine  fdrefte,  fltyr  ifrdn 
afgubabtyvfan. 

15.  Sag  talar  fdfom  meb  forftdnbt- 
ga;  betrafter3  fctoab  jag  fager. 

16.  SSdifignelfend  falf,  ben  mi  rodl- 
figne,  dr  l)an  icfe  (El)rifti  blobS  bclaf- 
tigbet?  bet  brobet  fom  mi  brl;te,  dr 
icfe  bet  (Eljrifri  lefamenS  belaftigl;et? 

17.  Hi;  bet  dr  ett  brob ;  fa  are  mi 
mange  en  lefamen,  efter  mi  alle  af  ttt 
brob  belaftige  are. 

18.  ©er  \>a  3frael  efter  fottet;  be 
fom  dta  offren,  dro  be  icfe  belaftige  af 
altaret? 

19.  §mab  frail  jag  bd  fdga?  Sir 
af^uben  ndgot?  (Slier  dr  hct  ndgot, 
fom  a fg n bom  offraS?    9i ej. 

20.  SMeii  bet  fdger  jag :  Sltt  bmab 
$ebningarne  offra,  bet  offra  be  bjef= 
loin,  od)  icfe  ©ubi.  9iu  mill  jag  icfe, 
att  3  ffolen  belaftige  marba  meb  bjef= 
lama. 

21.  3  funnen  icfe  bricfa  ^SSftranel 
falf,  od)  bjeflarnafi  falf :  3  funnen  icfe 
belaftige  mara  af  £>(SsJcran§  borb,  od) 
bjeflarnae  borb. 

22.  (Slier  milje  mi  reta  $e$Rran? 
flWdn  mi  mara  ftarfare  an  ban? 

23.  3ag  bafmcr  magt  till  alt;  men 
bet  dr  icfe  alt  nl)ttigt:  jag  bafmer 
magt  till  alt ;  men  bet  fommer  icfe  alt 
till  fbrbdttring. 

24.  3ngcn  fofe  fltt,  utan  anbraS 
bdfta. 

25.  Silt  bet  fait  dr  i  fottboben,  bet 
dter,  od)  frdger  intet  berefter  for  fam- 
meters  ffull. 

26.  X\)  jorben  dr  §i8tam§,  od)  alt 
bet  berbd  dr. 

27.  9lax  mi  en  otrogen  bjuber  eber 
till  gdft,  od)  3  miljen  gd  till  bonom, 
fa  dter  alt  bet  eber  foreldggfc,  od)  frd- 
ger intet  berefter  for  fammetetS  ffull. 


13  There  hath  no  temptation  ta- 
ken you  but  such  as  is  common  to 
man  :  but  God  is  faithful,  who  will 
not  suffer  you  to  be  tempted  above 
that  ye  are  able ;  but  will  with  the 
temptation  also  make  a  way  to  es. 
cape,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  bear  it. 

14  Wherefore,  my  dearly  beloved, 
flee  from  idolatry. 

15  1  speak  as  to  wise  men ;  judge 
ye  what  I  say. 

16  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we 
bless,  is  it  not  the  communion  of 
the  blood  of  Christ?  The  bread 
which  we  break,  is  it  not  the  com- 
munion of  the  body  of  Christ? 

17  For  we  being  many  are  one 
bread,  and  one  body :  for  we  are 
all  partakers  of  that  one  bread. 

18  Behold  Israel  after  the  flesh, 
are  not  they  which  eat  of  the  sac- 
rifices partakers  of  the  altar  ? 

19  What  say  I  then  ?  that  the  idol 
is  any  thing,  or  that  which  is  offer- 
ed in  sacrifice  to  idols  is  any  thing  ? 

20  But  I  say,  that  the  things 
which  the  Gentiles  sacrifice,  they 
sacrifice  to  devils,  and  not  to  God  : 
and  I  would  not  that  ye  should 
have  fellowship  with  devils. 

21  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  cup  of  devils  :  ye 
cannot  be  partakers  of  the  Lord's 
table,  and  of  the  table  of  devils. 

22  Do  we  provoke  the  Lord  to  jeal- 
ousy? are  we  stronger  than  he? 

23  All  things  are  lawful  for  me, 
but  all  things  are  not  expedient* 
all  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but 
all  things  edify  not. 

24  Let  no  man  seek  his  own,  but 
every  man  another's  wealth. 

25  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the 
shambles,  that  eat,  asking  no  ques- 
tion for  conscience'  sake : 

26  For  the  earth  is  the  Lord's, 
and  the  fulness  thereof. 

27  If  any  of  them  that  believe 
not  bid  you  to  a  feast,  and  ye  be 
disposed  to  go ;  whatsoever  is  set 
before  you,  eat,  asking  no  question 
for  conscience'  sake. 


444 


ST.  PAULI    I.  EPISTEL 


28.  2flen  om  bd  ndgon  fdger  till 
eber:  $)etta  dr  offrabt  afgubom,  [a 
dtcr  icfe,  for  f)ano  [full  fom  bet  unber= 
roiftc,  od)  for  fanilneteto  [full,  ti)  jor« 
ben  dr  S^Mrano,  od)  alt  bet  berpd  dr. 

29.  (Sammetet,  fdger  jag ;  icfe  bitt, 
utan  ben  anbras;  tt)  Ijroarfore  ffulle 
jag  lata  botna  miu  friljet  af  en  an- 
na no  famroete? 

30.  X\)  om  jag  dter  beraf  meb  tacf= 
fdgelfe,  l)roi  ffutle  jag  ba  laftab  roarba 
for  bet  jag  tacfar  fore? 

31.  S^roab  3  nu  dren,  eller  brief  en, 
eller  Ijroab  3  goren,  fa  gorer  alt  ®ubi 
till  dra. 

32.  SBarer  fdbane,  att  3  ingen  for- 
argen,  tyroarfen  %ube,  eller  ©ref,  eller 
©ubo  forfamling. 

33.  <5dfom  oef  jag  i  all  ting  dr  alia 
till  miljeo,  icfe  fofanbe  min,  titan  man- 
gae  nl;tta,  att  be  mdga  roarba  falige. 


11.  (Sajntel. 

(Yftarer  mine  efterfoljare,  fdfom  oef 
^  jag  S^rifti. 

2.  ^dre  br&ber,  jag  prifar  eber,  att 
3  tdnfen  J)d  mig  i  alia  fttytfen,  od) 
fallen  bet  fdtt,  fom  jag  eber  forefatt 
I;afroer. 

3.  <2d  mill  jag,  att  3  mera  ffolen,  att 
(Sfjriftuo  dr  fyroar  od)  en  mane  fyftf* 
rmib ;  men  mannen  dr  qroinnaS  f;tif= 
mub ;  men  ©ub  dr  (Sfyrifti  fjitfroub. 

4.  &roar  od)  en  man,  fom  beber,  eller 
J)rol)f)eterar,  od)  ^afroer  ndgot  pa  l)uf= 
rotibet,  fyan  ffdmmer  fitt  f)tifmnb. 

5.  SNen  en  qroinna,  fom  beber,  efler 
l)rot>&eterar  jneb  ofjoljbt  Ijufmub,  fron 
ffdmmer  fitt  tjufmub :  tt;  bet  more  icfe 
annarfl,  an  fom  [)on  more  rafab. 

6.  SBill  f;on  icfe  r/olja  fig,  fa  ffdre  oef 
I)dret  meb  af:  mi  efter  bet  frdr  ilia, 
att  l)cnne  dr  f>arct  affftirit,  eller  af- 
rafabt,  fa  fyolje  fig. 

7.  Wl&k  mannen  ffall  icfe  I)6lja  fitt 
fmfroub,  tt;  l;an  dr  ©ubo  beldte  od) 
dra;  men  qroinnan  dr  manneno  dra. 


28  But  if  any  man  say  unto  you/ 
This  is  offered  in  sacrifice  unto 
idols,  eat  not  for  his  sake  that 
shewed  it,  and  for  conscience'  sake : 
for  the  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  the 
fulness  thereof: 

29  Conscience,  I  say,  not  thine 
own,  but  of  the  other :  for  why  is, 
my  liberty  judged  of  another  maris 
conscience  ? 

30  For  if  I  by  grace  be  a  parta- 
ker, why  am  I  evil  spoken  of  for 
that  for  which  1  give  thanks? 

31  Whether  therefore  ye  eat,  or 
drink,  or  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  all 
to  the  glory  of  God. 

32  Give  none  offence,  neither  to 
the  Jews,  nor  to  the  Gentiles,  nor 
to  the  church  of  God : 

33  Even  as  I  please  all  men  in 
all  things,  not  seeking  mine  own 
profit,  but  the  profit  of  many,  that 
they  may  be  saved. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

BE  ye  followers  of  me,  even  as  I 
also  am  of  Christ. 

2  Now  I  praise  you,  brethren,  that 
ye  remember  me  in  all  things,  and 
keep  the  ordinances,  as  I  delivered 
them  to  you. 

3  But  I  would  have  you  know, 
that  the  head  of  every  man  is  Christ; 
and  the  head  of  the  woman  is  the 
man;  and  the  head  of  Christ  is  God. 

4  Every  man  praying  or  prophe- 
sying, having  his  head  covered,  dis- 
honoured his  head. 

5  But  every  woman  that  prayeth 
or  prophesieth  with  her  head  un- 
covered dishonoureth  her  head :  for 
that  is  even  all  one  as  if  she  were 
shaven. 

6  For  if  the  woman  be  not  cov- 
ered, let  her  also  be  shorn :  but  if 
it  be  a  shame  for  a  woman  to  be 
shorn  or  shaven,  let  her  be  covered. 

7  For  a  man  indeed  ought  not  to 
cover  his  head,  forasmuch  as  he^s 
the  image  and  glory  of  God  :  but 
the  woman  is  the  glory  of  the  man. 


TILL   DE    CORINTHIER. 


445 


8.  Z\)  mannen  dr  icfc  af  qminnan ; 
utan  qminnan  af  mannen. 

9.  Da)  mannen  dr  icfe  ffapab  for 
qminnanS  ffufl;  utan  qminnan  for 
nianneiiS  ffull. 

10.  $)erfore  ffall  qminnan  fjafroa  en 
magt  pa  l;ufmubet,  for  inglarnaS  [full. 

11.  2)otf  dr  tymarfen  mannen  utan 
qminnan,  eller  qminnan  utan  mannen, 
i  &$sJiranom. 

12.  fy  fdfom  qminnan  dr  af  man- 
nen, fa  dr  ocf  mannen  genom  qrnin- 
nan ;  men  altfammanS  af  ©ubi. 

13.  Corner  mib  eber  fjclfma,  ora  bet 
dr  bdgeligt,  att  en  qroinna  bcber  (Sub 
of)olib? 

14.  Slier,  idrer  icfe  naturen  eber  bet, 
att  for  en  man  dr  manljeber,  om  l;au 
fjafmer  idngt  J)dr? 

15.  9Men  for  qminnan  en  dra,  att 
f;on  ftafmer  idngt  f)dr :  fydret  dr  I;enne 
gifmit,till  att  ffyla  fig  meb. 

16.  4r  bet  ocf  ndgon  ibianb  eber,  ben 
i  b(tta  drenbet  entrdten  dr,  I)an  mete, 
att  mi  fjafme  icfe  ben  feben,  oa)  icfe 
®ub%  forfamlingar  fetter. 

17.  3tten  betta  mafic  jag  befalla: 
Sag  fan  icfe  px\\a,  att  3  tilltyopa  fom= 
men,  icfe  till  forbdttring,  utan  till  for- 
marring. 

18.  3  forftone,  ndr  3  fommen  till- 
fyopa  i  forfamlingen,  borer  jag,  att 
ibianb  eber  drffiljaftigfyet;  bet  jag  ocf 
mdl  enbel&  tror. 

19.  %\)  ibianb  eber  mafle  ju  mara 
parti,  pa  bet  be  rdttfinnige  ffola  marba 
uppeubare  ibianb  eber. 

20.  sRdr  3  nu  tillf)oJ)a  fommen,  fa 
jailer  man  ba  icfe  fcdffiranS  Vtatl* 
marb. 

21.  1\)  ba  man  ffall  I;dlla  nattmarb, 
tager  fymar  od)  en  fin  egen  nattmarb 
frarii  fore  at,  od)  ben  ene  fjungrar,  ben 
anbre  dr  brucfen. 

22.  £afmcn  3  nu  icfe  I;u8,  ber  3  uti 
dta  eller  bricfa  mdgen?  (Slier  foraf- 
ten  3  ©ub»  forfamling,  oa)  ffdmmen 


8  For  the  man  is  not  of  the 
woman;  but  the  woman  of  the 
man. 

9  Neither  was  the  man  created 
for  the  woman ;  but  the  woman  for 
the  man. 

10  For  this  cause  ought  the  wo- 
man to  have  power  on  her  head 
because  of  the  angels. 

11  Nevertheless  neither  is  the 
man  without  the  woman,  neither 
the  woman  without  the  man,  in 
the  Lord. 

12  For  as  the  woman  is  of  the 
man,  even  so  is  the  man  also  by 
the  woman;  but  all  things  of 
God. 

13  Judge  in  yourselves:  is  it 
comely  that  a  woman  pray  unto 
God  uncovered  ? 

14  Doth  not  even  nature  itself 
teach  you,  that,  if  a  man  have  long 
hair,  it  is  a  shame  unto  him  ? 

15  But  if  a  woman  have  long 
hair,  it  is  a  glory  to  her :  for  her 
hair  is  given  her  for  a  covering. 

1 6  But  if  any  man  seem  to  be  con- 
tentious, we  have  no  such  custom, 
neither  the  churches  of  God. 

17  Now  in  this  that  I  declare 
unto  you  I  praise  you  not,  that  ye 
come  together  not  for  the  better, 
but  for  the  worse. 

18  For  first  of  all,  when  ye  come 
together  in  the  church,  I  hear  that 
there  be  divisions  among  you ;  and 
I  partly  believe  it. 

19  For  there  must  be  also  heresies 
among  you,  that  they  which  are 
approved  may  be  made  manifest 
among  you. 

20  When  ye  come  together  there 
fore  into  one  place,  this  is  not  to 
eat  the  Lord's  supper. 

21  For  in  eating  every  one  taketh 
before  other  his  own  supper:  and 
one  is  hungry,  and  another  is 
drunken. 

22  What !  have  ye  not  houses  to 
eat  and  to  drink  in  ?  or  despise  ye 
the  church  of  God,  and  shame  them 


446 


ST.  PAULI  I.  EPISTEL 


bcm  fom  Intel  rjafroa?  &roab  ffall 
jag  fdga  eber?  Sfall  jag  prifa  eber? 
^druti  prifar  jag  eber  intet. 

23.  X\)  jag  f;afroer  unbfdtt  af  &e$R- 
ranoni,  bet  jag  ocf  eber  gifroit  f)afroer: 
t\)  $<l$Rren  §6fu8,  i  ben  natten  ba 
rjan  forrdbb  toatW,  tog  fjaii  brobet, 

24.  Sacfabe,  brot  bet.  od)  fabe :  $a- 
gcr,  dter,  betta  ax  min  lefamen  fom 
for  eber  bri;te8 ;  betta  gbrer  till  min 
dminnelfe. 

25.  ©ammalunba  ocf  falfen,  efter 
natttoarben,  od)  fabe:  <Denne  falf  dr 
bet  nt)a  teftamentet  i  niinoin  blob : 
betta  gorer,  fa  ofta  3  bricfen,  till  min 
dminnelfe. 

26.  Si)  fa  ofta  3  dten  af  betta  brob, 
od)  bricfen  af  benna  falf,  ffolen  3  for- 
funna  §6$Rran8  bob,  till  bee"  fjan  fom- 
mer. 

27.  &roilfen  nu  orodrbciigeu  dter  af 
betta  brob,  cller  briefer  af  &(S9tran8 
falf,  f)an  blifroer  fafer  pa  &§sJtran8 
lefamen  od)  blob. 

28.  3Jcen  |)rofroe  menniffan  fig  fjelf, 
od)  ate  fd  af  bet  brobet,  od)  bricfe  af 
ben  falfen. 

29.  %\)  ben  orodrbeligen  dter  od) 
briefer,  \)an  dter  od)  briefer  fig  fjelf  bo- 
men,  icfe  dtffiljanbe  §(£9tran8  lefa- 
men. 

30.  Derfore  dro  ocf  mange  froage  od) 
fran fc  iblanb  eber,  od)  en  ftor  tel  fofroa. 

31.  %\)  om  rot  fjelfroe  bombe.  oft,  fd 
roorbe  roi  icfe  bombe. 

32.  3)ien  ba  rot  bombe  roarbe,  fd 
roarbe  rot  ndpfte  af  £(S9ftranom ;  pa 
bet  roi  icfe  meb  roerlben  ffole  forbombe 
roarba. 

33.  Derfore,  mine  fare  brobet,  ndr3 
till^opa  fommen  till  att  dta,  fd  bibe 
ben  ene  ben  anbra. 

34.  SOt en  Ijungrar  ndgon,  l)an  ate 
I)cmma ;  pd  bet  3  icfe  tillrjopa  fom- 
men till  forbomelfe.  £>et  anbra  mid 
jag  fficfa,  ndr  jag  fommer. 


that  have  not  ?  What  shall  I  say 
to  you  ?  shall  I  praise  you  in  this  ? 
I  praise  you  not. 

23  For  I  have  received  of  the 
Lord  that  which  also  I  delivered 
unto  you,  That  the  Lord  Jesus,  the 
same  night  in  which  he  was  be- 
trayed, took  bread : 

24  And  when  he  had  given  thanks  " 
he  brake  it,  and  said,  Take,  eat ; 
this  is  rny  body,  which  is  broken  for 
you :   this  do  in  remembrance  of 
me. 

25  After  the  same  manner  also 
he  took  the  cup,  when  he  had  sup- 
ped, saying,  This  cup  is  the  new 
testament  in  my  blood  :  this  do  ye, 
as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remem- 
brance of  me. 

26  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this 
bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do 
shew  the  Lord's  death  till  he  come. 

27  Wherefore  whosoever  shall 
eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup 
of  the  Lord,  unworthily,  shall  be 
guilty  of  the  body  and  blood  of  the 
Lord. 

28  But  let  a  man  examine  him- 
self, and  so  let  him  eat  of  that 
bread,  and  drink  of  that  cup. 

29  For  he  that  eateth  and  drink- 
cth  unworthily,  eateth  and  drink- 
eth  damnation  to  himself,  not  dis- 
cerning the  Lord's  body. 

30  For  this  cause  many  are  weak 
and  sickly  among  you,  and  many 
sleep. 

31  For  if  we  would  judge  our- 
selves, we  should  not  be  judged. 

32  But  when  we  are  judged,  we 
are  chastened  of  the  Lord,  that  we 
should  not  be  condemned  with  the 
world. 

33  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  when 
ye  come  together  to  eat,  tarry  one 
for  another. 

34  And  if  any  man  hunger,  let 
him  eat  at  home ;  that  ye  come  not 
together  unto  condemnation.  And 
the  res.t  will  I  set  in  order  when  J 
come. 


TILL   DE    C0R1NTHIER. 


447 


12   <5aJ>itel. 

Dm  be  anbeliga  gdfroor  roifl  jag, 
fare  brober,  tcfe  forbolja  eber. 

2.  3  roeten,  att  3  l)afroen  roarit  §eb- 
uingar,  od)  gdtt  tifl  be  fhimnia  afgu= 
bar,  efter  fom  3  forforbe  rooren. 

3.  <Derfore  gor  jag  eber  roetterligt,  att 
ingen  forbannar  3£fum,  fom  genom 
©ub8  Slnba  taiar ;  od)  ingen  fan  falta 
3@fum  en  &§9ftra,  titan  genom  t^cn 
&cliga  Slnba. 

4.  ©dfrooma  dro  mdngaf;anba ;  men 
§(nben  dr  en. 

5.  Dd)  dmbeten  dro  mdngarjanba ; 
men  §69tren  dren. 

6.  Oct)  frafterna  dro  mdngarjanba ; 
men  ($ut>  dr  en,  fom  alt  roerfar  i  alia. 

7.  Itti  Ijroar  od)  en  berotfa  jig  $fa- 
ban$  gdfroor  till  gagno\ 

8.  $)em  ena  roarber  gifroit  af  §lnban 
tala  om  roiSbom ;  bem  anbra  tala  om 
f&rftdnb  af  famma  SInba. 

9.  (Sn  annan  tron,  af  famma  5lnba ; 
en  annan  (jelbregba  gdfroa,  af  famma 
Slnba. 

10.  (*n  annan  nnberliga  ting  gora ; 
en  annan  propbetia ;  en  annan  dtff  il- 
ia anbar;  en  annan  mdngafyanba.tun- 
gomdl;  en  annan  tnngomdlS  uttij- 
belfe. 

11.  9ften  alt  betta  roerfar  ben  famine 
ene  Slnben,  belanbe  fyroarjom  fitt,  fd- 
fom  Ijonom  tdtfe&. 

12.  St;  fafom  en  leFamen  dr,  od)  I;af- 
roer  bodf  manga  lemtnar;  men  alle 
lemmar  af  en  lefamen,  dnbotf  be  dro 
mange,  dro  be  botf  en  lefamen :  fam- 
maltmba  ocf  (SfyriftuS. 

13.  Si  roi  are  uti  en  Slnba  aflebopte 
till  en  lefamen,  efyroab  mi  are  Subar 
eller  ©refer,  tjenare  eller  frie,  od)  Ijafroe 
alle  brucfit  till  en  %nba. 

14.  X\)  lefamen  dr  icfe  en  lem,  utan 
mange. 

15.  9fdr  mi  foten  roille  fdga :  3ag 


CHAPTER  XII. 

NOW  concerning  spiritual  gifts, 
brethren,   I  would   not  have 
you  ignorant. 

2  Ye  know  that  ye  were  Gentiles, 
carried  away  unto  these  dumb  idols, 
even  as  ye  were  led. 

3  Wherefore  I  give  you  to  under- 
stand, that  no  man  speaking  by  the 
Spirit  of  God  calleth  Jesus  accurs- 
ed :  and  that  no  man  can  say  that 
Jesus  is  the  Lord,  but  by  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of 
gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit. 

5  And  there  are  differences  of  ad- 
ministrations, but  the  same  Lord. 

6  And  there  are  diversities  of  op- 
erations, but  it  is  the  same  God 
which  worketh  all  in  all. 

7  But  the  manifestation  of  the 
Spirit  is  given  to  every  man  to 
profit  withal. 

8  For  to  one  is  given  by  the  Spirit 
the  word  of  wisdom;  to  another 
the  word  of  knowledge  by  the  same 
Spirit ; 

9  To  another  faith  by  the  same 
Spirit ;  to  another  the  gifts  of  heal- 
ing by  the  same  Spirit ; 

10  To  another  the  working  of  mir 
acles ;  to  another  prophecy ;  to  an- 
other discerning  of  spirits ;  to  anoth- 
er divers  kinds  of  tongues  j  to  an- 
other the  interpretation  of  tongues : 

11  But  all  these  worketh  that  one 
and  the  selfsame  Spirit,  dividing  to 
every  man  severally  as  he  will. 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and 
hath  many  members,  and  all  the 
members  of  that  one  body,  being 
many,  are  one  body :  so  also  is 
Christ. 

13  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all 
baptized  into  one  body,  whether 
we  be  Jews  or  Gentiles,  whether 
we  be  bond  or  free ;  and  have  been 
all  made  to  drink  into  one  Spirit. 

1 4  For  the  body  is  not  one  mem- 
ber, but  many. 

15  If  the  foot  shall  say,  Because 


448 


ST.  PAULI   I.  EPISTEL 


dr  icfc  r)anb,  berfore  ax  jag  icfe  af  lef- 
amen,  ffulle  fjan  forbcnffull  icfe  toara 
« f  if  fa  men? 

16.  Oct)  om  orat  mille  fdga :  3ag  dr 
icfe  bga,  berfore  dr  jag  icfe  af  lefa- 
men;  ffulle  bet  forbenffull  icfe  mara 
af  lefamen  ? 

17.  Dm  tjcle  lefamen  more  bc\a, 
tjmar  blefme  ^a  l)orflen '?  Sfiore  f)an 
all  rjorfel,  btoar  blefme  luftcn? 

18.  Sflen  mi  r)afmer  ©ub  fatt  1cm- 
marnar)mar  for  fig  fdrbcleS  uti  lefa- 
men, fdfom  l)an  mille. 

19.  Om  nu  alle  lemmar  morre  en  lem, 
r)mar  blefme  ^a  lefamen  ? 

20.  9tfen  nu  dro  lemmarne  mange, 
od)  lefamen  dr  en. 

21.  £)gat  fan  icfe  fdga  till  t)anben  : 
Sag  bel)6fmer  big  intet ;  eller  Ijufrou- 
bet  till  fotterna:  Sag  bef)6fmer  eber 
inter. 

22.  Utan  mtyefet  mer  be  frobbcnS 
lemmar,  fom  fi;na8  fmagaft  mara,  dro 
ofe  meft  af  noben. 

23.  Od)  bem  mi  r)dlle  blt;gcliga  mara, 
bem  idgge  mi  mdfta  dran  uppa ;  oa) 
be  og  fnoplige  fyna8,  bem  jm;be  mi 
allramefr. 


24.  %\)  be  fom  bdgclige  dro,  bef)ofma 
intet;  men  ©ub  jjafmer  fa  tillrjopa 
mdngt  lefamen,  od)  be  lemmar  fom 
ndgot  fattabefc,  befj  mer  brtybelfe  til- 
lagt : 

25.  ^d  bet  i  lefamen  ffall  ingen  ffil- 
jaftigrjet  mara  ;  utan  alle  lemmar  ffola 
ben  ene  for  ben  anbra  en8  omforg  f>af=- 
ma. 

26.  Oct)  om  en  lem  liber  ndgot,  fa 
lioa  alle  lemmarne  meb;  od)  om  en 
lem  marber  tjdrlig  fallen,  fa  frojba  fig 
alle  lemmarne  mcb. 

27.  9Hen  3  dren  (Ef)rifri  lefamen  od) 
lemmar,  l)roar  efter  fin  bel. 

28.  Od)  ©ub  f)afmcr  fatt  i  fbrfam- 
lingen,  forft  Vlboftlar,  berndft$robr,e- 
ter,  feban  larare,  feban  fraftmerfare, 
feban  |)elbregba  gdfmor,  hjetyare,  re- 
gerare,  mdngafjanba  tungomdl. 


I  am  not  the  hand,  I  am  not  of  the 
body;  is  it  therefore  not  of  the 
body? 

16  And  if  the  ear  shall  say,  Be- 
cause I  am  not  the  eye,  lam  not 
of  the  body ;  is  it  therefore  not  of 
the  body  ? 

17  If  the  whole  body  were  an  eye; 
where  were  the  hearing?  If  the 
whole  were  hearing,  where  were 
the  smelling  ? 

18  But  now  hath  God  set  the 
members  every  one  of  them  in  the 
body,  as  it  hath  pleased  him. 

19  And  if  they  were  all  one  mem- 
ber, where  were  the  body  ? 

20  But  now  are  they  many  mem- 
bers, yet  but  one  body. 

21  And  the  eye  cannot  say  unto 
the  hand,  1  have  no  need  of  thee : 
nor  again  the  head  to  the  feet,  I 
have  no  need  of  you. 

22  Nay,  much  more  those  mem- 
bers of  the  body,  which  seem  to  be 
more  feeble,  are  necessary  : 

23  And  those  members  of  the  body, 
which  we  think  to  be  less  honour- 
able, upon  these  we  bestow  more 
abundant  honour ;  and  our  uncome- 
ly parts  have  more  abundant  come- 
liness. 

24  For  our  comely  parts  have  no 
need :  but  God  hath  tempered  the 
body  together,  having  given  more 
abundant  honour  to  that  part  which 
lacked : 

25  That  there  should  be  no  schism 
in  the  body ;  ,but  that  the  members 
should  have  the  same  care  one  for 
another. 

26  And  whether  one  member  suf- 
fer, all  the  members  suffer  with  it; 
or  one  member  be  honoured,  all  the 
members  rejoice  with  it. 

27  Now  ye  are  the  body  of  Christ, 
and  members  in  particular. 

28  And  God  hath  set.  some  in  the 
church,  first  apostles,  secondarily 
prophets,  thirdly  teachers,  after 
that  miracles,  then  gifts  of  heal- 
ings, helps,  governments,  diversi- 
ties of  tongues. 


TILL   DE    C0R1NTHIER. 


449 


29.  Stro  be  alle  ftyofrlar?  Slro  be 
qlle  ^ro^erer?  $ro  be  aile  lararc? 
$ro  be  alle  frafttoerfarc? 

30.  5>afma  be  alle  tyclbrcgba  gdftoor? 
•Jala  be  alle  manga  tuiigomal?  $t&m 
na  be  alle  tittijba? 

31.  SNen  farer  eftcr  be  t)|)|)crfra  gdf- 
toorna ;  od)  jag  toill  duuu  to  if  a  cbcr 
en  fofteligare  todg. 

13.  Gapitel. 

^Stn,  jag  talabe  mcb  ntcnnifford  pd) 
^  $nglar8  ttingor,  od)  tjabc  icfe  fdr- 
lefen,  fa  toore  jag  en  Ijtibanbe  malm, 
eller  en  flinganbc  bjelra. 

2.  Del)  om  jag  fnnbe  pro|)f)etera,  od) 
toifle  all  f)emligl)et,  od)  ait  forftdnb, 
od)  fyabe  all  tro,  fa  alt  jag  fprfatte 
berg,  od)  I)abe  icfe  fdrlcfen,  fa  toore 
lag  inter. 

3.  £>d)  om  jag  gafioc  alia  mina  dgo- 
belar  be  fattiga,  od)  late  min  lefamen 
brinna,  od)  l)abe  icfe  fdrlcfen,  fa  toore 
bet  mig  intct  ntyttigt. 

4.  fdrlcfen  dr  tdlig  od)  milb  ;  fdrlc- 
fen afunbaS  intct ;  fdrlcfen  ffalfaS  in- 
tct, l)an  uj)|)bldfc6  icfe, 

5.  .£>an  fficfar  fig  icfe  ofyoftoeligt,  l)an 
fofer  icfe  fttt,  I)an  fortornaS  icfe,  I;an 
tdnfer  intet  argt, 

6.  S^an  gldbS  icfe  oftocr  ordttfdrbig- 
l;ct;  men  fjan  frojbar  fig  oftocr  fa n- 
ningen ; 

7.  &an  forbrager  all  ting,  fyan  tror 
alt  ting,  f;an  tyoj>|)a8  all  ting,  I;an  liber 
all  ting. 

8.  fdrlcfen  todnber  albrig  dter,  an- 
Docf  probbetiorna  ffola  dtcrtodnba,  od) 
tungomdlen  ffola  affomma,  od)  for- 
ftdnbet  ffall  dtertodnba. 

9.  1\)  toi  forftd  cnbelS,  od)  |)ropf;e- 
tere  enbclS. 

10.  9.Ucn  bd  bet  fommer  fom  fullfom* 
ligt  dr,  fa  todnber  bet  dter  fom  cnbel3 
dr. 

11.  ©a  jag  toar  dt  barn,  talabe  jag 
fom  ett  barn,  od)  fyabt  finne  fom  ett 
barn,  od)  J>abe  barnfcliga  tanfar ;  men 

b™.  29 


29  Are  all  apostles  ?  are  all  proph- 
ets ?  are  all  teachers  ?  are  all  work- 
ers of  miracles  ? 

30  Have  all  the  gifts  of  healing? 
do  all  speak  with  tongues  ?  do  all 
interpret  ? 

31  But  covet  earnestly  the  best 
gifts  :  and  yet  shew  I  unto  -  you  a 
more  excellent  way. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

THOUGH  I  speak  with  the  tongues 
of  men  and  of  angels,  and  have 
not  charity,  I  am  become  as  sound- 
ing brass,  or  a  tinkling  cymbal. 

2  And  though  I  have  the  gift  of 
prophecy,  and  understand  all  mys- 
teries, and  all  knowledge;  and 
though  I  have  all  faith,  so  that  I 
could  remove  mountains,  and  have 
not  charity,  I  am  nothing. 

3  And  though  I  bestow  all  my 
goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and  though 
I  give  my  body  to  be  burned,  and 
have  not  charity,  it  profiteth  me 
nothing. 

4  Charity  suffereth  long,  and  is 
kind ;  charity  envieth  not ;  charity 
vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not  puffed  up, 

5  Doth  not  behave  itself  unseem- 
ly, seeketh  not  her  own,  is  not 
easily  provoked,  thinketh  no  evil ; 

6  Rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity,  but. 
rejoiceth  in  the  truth ; 

7  Beareth  all  things,  believeth  all 
things,  hopeth  all  things,  endureth 
all  things. 

8  Charity  never  faileth :  but 
whether  there  be  prophecies,  they 
shall  fail;  whether  there  be  tongues, 
they  shall  cease  ;  whether  there  be 
knowledge,  it  shall  vanish  away. 

9  For  we  know  in  part,  and  we 
prophesy  in  part. 

10  But  when  that  which  is  per- 
fect is  come,  then  that  which  is  in 
part  shall  be  done  away. 

11  When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake 
as  a  child,  1  understood  as  a  child, 
I  thought  a?  a  chiid  :  but  when  1 


450 


ST.  PAULI    I.  EPISTEL 


feban  jag  toarbt  man,  labc  jag  bort 
bet  barn&ligt  roar. 

12.  Z\)  mi  fc  nu  genom  en  fpegel,  till 
ett  morft  tal;  men  bd  anfigte  emot 
unfigtc:  nil  fanner  jag  enbelCV,  men 
bd  [fall  jag  fdnna,  fdfora  jag  ocf  fdnb 
dr. 

13.  Sften  nn  blifroer  tron,  &o|>J)ct,  od) 
fdrlefen,  beffa  tre;  men  ftorft  iblanb 
bem  dr  fdrlefen. 

14.  (Sapitcl. 

Sarer  efter  fdrlefen :  minldgger  eber 
omanbeligagdfroor;  bocf  mcft,att 
3  profefjeteren. 

2.  %\)  ben  font  talar  meb  tungomdl, 
F)an  hilar  icfe  menniffom,  utan  ©ubi: 
t\)  ingen  fjorcr  bertill,  utan  l;an  talar 
F>emligr)ct  i  Slnban. 

3.  Sften  ben  fom  j>rol>l)etcrar,  tyan 
talar  mennifforna  till  forbdttring  oa) 
formanelfe.  oa)  till  tr&ft. 

4.  ©en  fom  talar  meb  tungomdl, 
\)an  forbdttrar  fig  fjelf ;  men  ben  fom 
j>ro|)i)eterar,  l;an  forbdttrar  forfamlin- 
gen. 

5.  Sag  roille  tout,  art  3  alle  tala 
funben  meb  tungomdl;  men  mijefet 
bdtlre,  att  3  |)roj)&eteraben ;  h)  ben 
fom  propr)eterar,  ban  dr  ftorre  an  ben 
fom  meb  tungomdl  talar;  utan  t)an 
bet  utttyber,  |)d  bd  forfamiigen  far  n<x° 
gou  forbdttring. 

6.  Sflen  nu,  fare  brober,  om  jag  fom- 
me  till  eber,  oa)  talabe  meb  tungomdl, 
rjroab  more  jag  eber  ntjttig,  utan  jag 
talar  meb  eber,  antingen,  meb  ujtyen- 
barelfe,  eller  meb  fbrfrdnb,  eller  meb 
jn-opfjetia,  eller  meb  Idra  ? 

7.  foafroer  fig  bocf  fa  meb  be  ting, 
fom  Ijub  go:a  if  ran  fig,  od)  bocf  intet 
lif  l;afma,  fdfom  en  \>\\>a  eller  en  &arj>a, 
bd  be  icfe  gifma  dtffUicligt  ljub  ifrdn 
fig,  fyuru  fan  man  roeta,  l;roab  pipabt 
eller  barpabt  dr? 

8.  ©d  ocf,  om  en  bafun  gifroer  en 
©roil'  rofi,  fjc gor  .fig  bd  rebo  till 
jtrib&? 

9.  <Sd  ocf  3-  om  3  talen  meb  tun- 
gomdl, oa)  icfe  talcn  bet  fom  fbrftdd 


became  a  man,  I  put  away  child isl» 
things. 

12  For  now  we  see  through  a 
glass,  darkly;  but  then  face  t«» 
face :  now  I  know  in  part ;  but 
then  shall  I  know  even  as  also  1 
am  known. 

13  And  now  abideth  faith,  hope; 
charity,  these  three ;  but  the  great- 
est of  these  is  charity. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

FOLLOW  after  charity,  and  de- 
sire spiritual  gifts,  but  rather 
that  ye  may  prophesy. 

2  For  he  that  speaketh  in  an  un- 
known tongue  speaketh  not  unto 
men,  but  unto  God :  for  no  man 
understandeth  him ;  howbeit  in 
the  spirit  he  speaketh  mysteries. 

3  But  he  that  prophesieth  speak- 
eth unto  men  to  edification,  and  ex- 
hortation,  and  comfort. 

4  He  that  speaketh  in  an  unknown 
tongue  edifieth  himself;  but  he  that 
prophesieth  edifieth  the  church. 

5  I  would  that  ye  all  spake  with 
tongues,  but  rather  that  ye  prophe- 
sied :  for  greater  is  he  that  prophe- 
sieth than  he  that  speaketh  with 
tongues,  except  he  interpret,  that 
the  church  may  receive  edifying. 

6  Now,  brethren,  if  I  come  unto 
you  speaking  with  tongues,  what 
shall  I  profit,  you,  except  I  shall 
speak  to  you  either  by  revelation, 
or  by  knowledge,  or  by  prophesy- 
ing, or  by  doctrine  ? 

7  And  even  things  without  life! 
giving  sound,  whether  pipe  or  harp, 
except  they  give  a  distinction  in  the 
sounds,  how  shall  it  be  known  what 
is  piped  or  harped  ? 

8  For  if  the  trumpet  give  an  un- 
certain sound,  who  shall  prepare 
himself  to  the  battle  ? 

9  So  likewise  ye,  except  ye  uttei 
by  the  tongue  words  easy  to  be  un- 


TILL    DE    CORINTHIER. 


451 


fan,  f)uru  [fan  man  roeta  tymab  talabt 
dr?  ito  3  talen  i  rodbrct. 

10.  Sd  mdngafyanba  flag  dro  |)d 
r&flerna  i  roerlben,  ocf)  ingen  af  bcm 
dr  ottybelig. 

11.  SRdr  jag  nu  icfe  met  utttybningen 
J)d  rotten,  blifroer  jag  bonom,  fom  ta= 
lar,  barbariff,  ocf)  ben  fom  talar,  blif- 
roer for  mig  barbariff. 

12.  Sammalunba  ocf  3,  meban  3 
faren  cfter  anbeliga  gdfroor,  roinldg* 
ger  ebcr  om  forfamlingene  bdfta,  att 
3  nog  foafrocn. 

13.  Derfore  ta\  fom  talar  mcb  tun- 
gonial,  f)an  bebje,  att  l)an  md  ocf 
fauna  bet  uttnba. 

14.  SNdr  jag  nu  beber  meb  tungan, 
fa  beber  min  anbe;  men  mitt  finne 
dr  utan  fruft. 

15.  £>uru  ffall  bet  bd  gd  till?  9lem- 
ligen  fd:  jag  ffall  bebja  i  anbanom; 
jag  ffall  ocf  bebja  meb  fmnet:  jag 
ffall  fjunga  i  anbanom ;  jag  ffall  ocf 
fjunga  meb  fmnet. 

16.  SRdr  bu  nu  rodlfignar  i  anbanom, 
buru  ffall  ben.  fom  fidr  i  ben  oldrbaS 
flab,  fmara  big  Slmen  pa  bin  tacffd- 
gelfe,  efter  fjan  icfe  forftdr  Ijroab  bu 
fdger? 

17.  Du  fdger  rodl  en  gob  tacffdgelfe; 
men  ben  anbrc  roarber  beraf  intet 
forbdttrab. 

18.  3flg  tacfar  min  ©ub,  att  jag  ta- 
lar mer  meb  tungomdl.  an  3  alle. 

19.  SRen  jag  mill  f)dllre  tala  i  for- 
famlingen  fern  orb  meb  mitt  fmne,  J>d 
bet  jag  unberroifa  md  anbra,  an  eljeft 
tiotufenbe  orb  meb  tungomdl. 

20.  $dre  bibber,  roarer  icfe  barn  i 
forftdnbet;  utan  roarer  barn  i  onb- 
ffan  •,  men  i  forftdnbet  roarer  fullfom- 
lige. 

21.  3  lagen  dr  ffrifmit :  3ag  mill 
tala  meb  anbra  tungor,  od)  meb  anbra 
lappar  till  betta  folf,  od)  be  ffola  bocf 
icfe  dn  fd  r)6ra  mig,  fdger  &$SRren. 


derstood,  how  shall  it  be  known 
what  is  spoken  ?  for  ye  shall  speak 
into  the  air. 

10  There  are,  it  may  be,  so  many 
kinds  of  voices  in  the  world,  and 
none  of  them  is  without  significa- 
tion. 

1 1  Therefore  if  I  know  not  the 
meaning  of  the  voice,  I  shall  be 
unto  him  that  speaketh  a  barba- 
rian, and  he  that  speaketh  shall  be 
a  barbarian  unto  me. 

12  Even  so  ye,  forasmuch  as  ye 
are  zealous  of  spiritual  gifts,  seek 
that  ye  may  excel  to  the  edifying 
of  the  church. 

1 3  Wherefore  let  him  that  speak- 
eth in  an  unknown  tongue  pray  that 
he  may  interpret. 

14  For  if  I  pray  in  an  unknown 
tongue,  my  spirit  prayeth,  but  my 
understanding  is  unfruitful. 

15  What  is  it  then?  I  will  pray 
with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  pray 
with  the  understanding  also :  I 
will  sing  with  the  spirit,  and  I  will 
sing  with  the  understanding  also. 

16  Else,  when  thou  shalt  bless 
with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he  that 
occupieth  the  room  of  the  unlearn- 
ed say  Amen  at  thy  giving  of 
thanks,  seeing  he  understandeth 
not  what  thou  sayest  ? 

17  For  thou  verily  givest  thanks 
well,  but  the  other  is  not  edified. 

18  1  thank  my  God,  I  speak  with 
tongues  more  than  ye  all : 

19  Yet  in  the  church  I  had  rather 
speak  five  words  with  my  under- 
standing, that  by  my  voice  I  might 
teach  others  also,  than  ten  thou- 
sand words  in  an  unknown  tongue. 

20  Brethren,  be  not  children  in 
understanding:  howbeit  in  malice 
be  ye  children,  but  in  understand- 
ing be  men. 

21  In  the  law  it  is  written,  WTith 
men  of  other  tongues  and  other  lips 
will  I  speak  unto  this  people ;  and 
yet  for  all  that  will  they  not  hear 
me,  saith  the  Lord. 


452 


ST.  PAULI    I.  EPISTEL 


22.  Sa  aro  nu  tungomalen  for  ctt 
tccfcn,  icfe  bem  fom  tro,  utan  bem  fom 
icfe  tro;  mca  propfyetien  dr  troert 
emot,  icfe  bem,  fom  otrognc  dro,  utan 
bem  fom  trogue  dro. 

23.  §tuar  nu  fjela  forfamliugen  till* 
f)opa  fom  me  pa  ctt  ftdlle,  od)  taiabe 
alia  meb  tungomdl,  od)  ber  fommo 
ndgre  oldrbe  eller  otrogtie  in,  man  be 
icfe  ffola  fdga,  attS  l>abei'i  mift  fiunct? 

24.  &mar  3  nu  alle  propl;ctcraben, 
od)  ber  fomnie  ndgou  otrogen  eller 
oldrb  in,  f)an  roorbe  ftraffab  af  bem 
alia,  od)  bomb  af  alia : 

25.  Od)  fa  roorbe  bet  fom  lonligt  dr 
i  i)an6  fyjerta  tippcnbart ;  od)  fa  f&He 
[)an  pd  fitt  aufigte,  tillbdbe  ©ub,  od) 
befdube,  att  fauncrligcn  more  ©ub  t 
eber. 

26.  §uru  dr  bet  ba,  fare  brober? 
$a«  $:  tiUfammanS  fommen,  fd  l>af- 
tocr  Ijtinir  od)  en  af  eber  en  ^.falm, 
l)an  l)a  fnxr  larbom,  fyan  fyafmcr  tun- 
gomdl,  f;an  (jaftotr  uppenbarclfe,  l;an 
fyafrocr  uttybelfe.  Setter  bet  alt  ffe 
till  forbdttring. 

27.  feroar  nu  ndgon  talar  meb  tun- 
gomdl, bet  gore  (jan  fjelfannar,  eller 
pa  bet  mcfta  fjelftrebje,  od)  ba  tjmfoni ; 
od)  en,tt)be  bet  ut. 

28.  Sir  l)au  icfe  en  uttybare,  fd  tige 
i  fbrfamlingen  ;  meu  tale  nub  fig  fjelf, 
od)  till  ©ufc. 

29.  Sta  ^ropfjetcrne  tale  trod  eller 
tre ;  od)  be  aubre  borne  berotn. 

30.  SMcn  Ijroar  fd  l)dnber,  att  f)onom 
fom  fitter,  roarber  ndgot  uppenbarabt, 
fd  tige  ben  forfte. 

31.  S  mdgen  rodl  alle  propl)etera, 
ben  ene  efter  ben  anbra,  pa  bet  alle 
mdga  Idra,  od)  alle  roarba  forma- 
nabe. 

32.  Od)  ^sropljetemae  anbar  dro 
^ropI)c tenia  unberbdnige. 

33.  %\)  ©ub  dr  icfe  officfligr;cten&, 
utan  fribenfl  ©nb,  fdfom  uti  alia  be 
[)eliga6  forfamlingar. 

34.  §bra  qroinnor  tige  uti  forfamlin- 
parna ;  tt)  bem  dr  icfe  tiliftabt  att  tala, 


22  Wherefore  tongues  are  for  a 
sign,  not  to  them  that  believe,  but 
to  them  that  believe  not:  but  proph- 
esying serveth  not  for  them  that 
believe  not,  but  for  them  which 
believe. 

23  If  therefore  the  whole  church 
be  come  together  into  one  place, 
and  all  speak  with  tongues,  and 
there  come  in  those  that  are  un- 
learned, or  unbelievers,  will  they 
not  say  that  ye  are  mad  ? 

24  But  if  all  prophesy,  and  there 
come  in  one  that  believeth  not,  or 
one  unlearned,  he  is  convinced  of 
all,  he  is  judged  of  all : 

25  And  thus  are  the  secrets  of 
his  heart  made  manifest;  and  so 
falling  down  on  his  face  he  will 
worship  God.  and  report  that  God 
is  in  you  of  a  truth. 

26  How  is  it  then,  brethren  ?  when 
ye  come  together,  every  one  of  you 
hath  a  psalm,  hath  a  doctrine,  hath 
a  tongue,  hath  a  revelation,  hath 
an  interpretation.  Let  all  things 
be  done  unto  edifying. 

27  If  any  man  speak  in  an  un- 
known tongue,  let  it  be  by  two,  or 
at  the  most  by  three,  and  that  by 
course;  and  let  one  interpret. 

28  But  if  there  be  no  interpreter, 
let  him  keep  silence  in  the  church  ; 
and  let  him  speak  to  himself,  and 
to  God. 

29  Let  the  prophets  speak  two  or 
three,  and  let  the  other  judge. 

30  If  any  thing  be  revealed  to 
another  that  sitteth  by,  let  the  first 
hold  his  peace. 

31  For  ye  may  all  prophesy  one 
by  one,  that  all  may  learn,  and  all 
may  be  comforted. 

32  And  the  spirits  of  the  prophets 
are  subject  to  the  prophets. 

33  For  God  is  not  the  author  of 
confusion,  but  of  peace,  as  in  all 
churches  of  the  saints. 

34  Let  your  women  keep  silence 
in  the  churches:  for  it  i*  not  per- 


TILL   DE    CORINTHIER. 


453 


utan  att  be  dro  unberbaniga,  fdfom 
ocf  lagen  fdger. 

35.  Stfcen  roilja  be  ndgot  lara,  fa 
ffola  be  frdga  fina  man  benima :  bet 
ftdr  icfc  qroinnor  todl,  att  be  tala  i 
forfanilingen. 

36.  (Slier  dr  ®ub8  orb  iitfommit  ifran 
eber?  (Slier  dr  bet  allena  fommit  till 
eber  ? 

37.  $)er  nu  ndgon  later  ftg  tycfa,  att 
ban  dr  en  $ropl)et,  eller  anbelig,  l;an 
btfuuK  I)ir>ab  jag  ffrifroer  eber,  ti;  bet 
dro  £(£9lran8  bub. 

38.  2Ren  dr  ndgon  oforftdnbig,  fyan 
roare  oforftdnbig. 

39.  Derfore,  fare  brober,  lagger  eber 
toinn  om,  att  3  propbeteren.  od)  for- 
racner  icfe  att  tala  meb  tun  gonial. 

40.  Sdter  all  ting  drligt  od)  fficfcligt 
tillgd. 

15.  (EaDitel. 

^dre  brober,  jag  minner  eber  J)d 
J*  (Soangelium,  fom  jag  eber  f&rfun- 
nat  l;afrrxr,  broilfct  3  ocf  auainmat 
bafroen,  i  fyroilfet  3  ocf  ftdn  ; 

2.  ©enom  broilfet  3  ocf  falige  mar- 
ben,  l)tirulebeo  jag  eber  bet  forfunnabe, 
om  3  &af»sn  bet  bcf>allit ;  utan  fd  dr, 
att  3  fbrgdfrreeJ  trott  bafmen. 

3.  %\)  jag  bafroer  i  forftone  eber  fore- 
gifroit,  bet  jag  ocf  imbfdit  fyafroer,  att 
(SbriftuS  dr  bob  for  rodra  ftynber,  efter 
Sfrifterna ; 

4.  Cd)  att  fyan  dr  begrafroen;  od) 
att  \)an  uMfidnben  dr  pa  trebje  ba- 
gen,  efter  ©frifterna : 

5.  Da)  att  ban  roarbt  febb  af  (£e|)l)a, 
feban  af  be  tolf : 

G.  (Bcban  roart  ban  febb  af  mer  an 
fembunbrabe  brober  pa  en  tib,  af 
broilfa  dnnu  mange  iefroa;  men  me- 
jrabelen  dro  affomnabe.  • 

7.  £>erefter  toarbt  \jan  febb  af  3aco- 
bo;  od)  feban  af  alia  §lpoftlarna. 

8.  spd  ftftone  efter  alia,  roarbt  F)an 
ocT  febb  af  mig,  fdfora  af  en,  ben  ber 
otibig  fobb  dr. 


mitted  unto  them  to  speak;  bul 
they  are  commanded  to  be  under 
obedience,  as  also  saitli  the  law. 

35  And  if  they  will  learn  any 
thing,  let  them  ask  their  husbands 
at  home  :  for  it  is  a  shame  for  wo- 
men  to  speak  in  the  church. 

36  What !  came  the  word  of  God 
out  from  you  ?  or  came  it  unto  you 
only  ? 

37  If  any  man  think  himself  to 
be  a  prophet,  or  spiritual,  let  him 
acknowledge  that  the  things  that 
I  write  unto  you  are  the  command- 
ments of  the  Lord. 

38  But  if  any  man  be  ignorant, 
let  him  be  ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,  brethren,  covet  to 
prophesy,  and  forbid  not  to  speak 
with  tongues. 

40  Let  all  things  be  done  de- 
cently and  in  order. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  I  declare 
unto  you  the  gospel  which  I 
preached  unto  you,  which  also  ye 
have  received,  and  wherein  y  e  stand; 

2  By  which  also  ye  are  saved,  if 
ye  keep  in  memory  what  I  preach- 
ed unto  you,  unless  ye  have  be- 
lieved in  vain. 

3  For  I  delivered  unto  you  first 
of  all  that  which  I  also  received, 
how  that  Christ  died  for  our  sins 
according  to  the  Scriptures  : 

4  And  that  he  was  buried,  and 
that  he  rose  again  the  third  day 
according  to  the  Scriptures  : 

5  And  that  he  was  seen  of  Ce- 
phas, then  of  the  twelve  : 

6  After  that,  he  was  seen  of  above 
five  hundred  brethren  at  once ;  of 
whom  the  greater  part  remain  unto 
this  present,  but  some  are  fallen 
asleep. 

7  After  that,  he  was  seen  of  James ; 
then  of  all  the  apostles. 

8  And  last  of  all  he  was  seen  of 
me  also,  as  of  one  born  out  of  due 
time. 


454 


ST.  PAULI    I.  EPISTEL 


9.  $t)  jag  dr  en  ben  ringafte  iblanb 
§U>oftlarua,  fa  att  jag  dr  icfe  rodrb 
falla8  Slpoficl:  berfbre  att  jag  l;afioer 
forfoljt  ©ub§  ferfamling. 

10.  $Nen  af  ©ub&  nab  dr  jag  bet  jag 
dr,  oa)  fyand  nab  bafroer  icfe  fdfdng 
roarit  i  mig;  ntan  jag  fyaftoer  mer 
arbetat  an  be  alle:  bocf  icfe  jag,  titan 
(&uM  nab,  join  i  mig  dr. 


11.  £)et  roare  nil  jag,  efler  be,  fa  ^re- 
bife  roi,  od)  fa  r;afroen  3  trott. 

12.  Sir  nn  (SfjriftuQ  prebifab  for  eber, 
att  fyrn  dr  uppftdnben  ifran  be  boba ; 
fyroarfore  faga  bd  fomlige  iblanb  eber, 
att  beebobae  utjpfrdnbelfe  dr  intet? 

13.  Sir  nu  be  bbbaS  uppftdnbelfe  in- 
tet, fa  dr  ocf  (Ef;rifru§  icfe  Ijeller  upp- 
ftdnben. 

e14.  Sir  Gf)rifrn8  icfe  uppfrdnben,  fa 
dr  roar  prebifau  fdfdng;  fd  dr  ocf 
eber  tro  fdfdng. 

15.  Co)  roi  roarba  funne  falffa  ©ube" 
roittnen,  att  roi  mot  ©ub  roittuat  tyaf- 
roe,  att  fyan  fjafrocr  uppmdeft  ©f>ri= 
ftum,  hen  fyaii  icfe  upprodeft  tyafroer, 
om  be  bobe  icfe  uppftd. 

16.  %\)  om  be  bobe  icfe  uppftd,  fd  dr 
icfe  f)cl[er  (£f)riftu3  uppftdnben. 

el7.  Sir  (Sfniftue  icfe  uppftdnben,  fd 
dr  eber  tro  fdfdng:  od)  fd  dren  3 
dnnu  nti  ebra  ftynber. 

18.  ed  dro  ocf  be  fortappabe,  fom  i 
(Ebrifto  affomnabe  dro. 

19.  Dm  roi  allcnafr  i  betta  Ufroet 
l)afroe  boppet  till  Gfyriffuni,  fd  are  roi 
uflaft  iblanb  alia  menu  iff  or. 

20.  3Ken  nu  dr  ei)riftu8  uppftdnben 
ifrdn  be  boba,  oa)  roorben  fbrftlingen 
iblanb  bem  fom  fofroa. 

21.  Gfter  boben  dr  genom  en  men- 
niffa,  ocf  genom  en  menniffa  be  boba8 
uppftdnbelfe. 

22.  %\)  fdfom  alle  bo  uti  Slbam,  fd 
ffola  ocf  alle  i  (Srjrifto  roarba  lefroanbe 
gjorbe. 

23.  £>roar  od)  en  uti  fin  egen  orbniug  : 
fovftlingen  6f)riftu6;  feban  be  fom 
(Ebrifto  titll;6ra  uti  i;an8  tillfommelfe. 


9  For  I  am  the  least  of  the  apos- 
tles, that  am  not  meet  to  be  called 
an  apostle,  because  I  persecuted  the 
Church  of  God. 

1 0  But  by  the  grace  of  God  I  am 
what  I  am  :  and  his  grace  which 
was  bestowed  upon  me  was  not  in 
vain ;  but  I  laboured  more  abun- 
dantly than  they  all :  yet  not  I, 
but  the  grace  of  God  which  was 
with  me. 

1 1  Therefore  whether  it  were  I  or 
they,  so  we  preach,  and  so  ye  be- 
lieved. 

12  Now  if  Christ  be  preached 
that  he  rose  from  the  dead,  how 
say  some  among  you  that  there  is 
no  resurrection  of  the  dead  ? 

13  But  if  there  be  no  resurrection 
of  the  dead,  then  is  Christ  not  risen: 

14  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen, 
then  is  our  preaching  vain,  and 
your  faith  is  also  vain. 

15  Yea,  and  we  are  found  false 
witnesses  of  God ;  because  we  have 
testified  of  God  that  he  raised  up 
Christ :  whom  he  raised  not  up,  if 
so  be  that  the  dead  rise  not. 

16  For  if  the  dead  rise  not,  then 
is  not  Christ  raised: 

17  And  if  Christ  be  not  raised, 
your  faith  is  vain ;  ye  are  yet  in 
your  sins. 

18  Then  they  also  which  are  fall- 
en asleep  in  Christ  are  perished. 

19  If  in  this  life  only  we  have 
hope  in  Christ,  we  are  of  all  men 
most  miserable. 

20  But  now  is  Christ  risen  from 
the  dead,  and  become  the  firstfruits 
of  them  that  slept. 

21  For  since  by  man  came  death, 
by  man  came  also  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead. 

22  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so 
in  Christ  shall  all  be  made  alive. 

23  But  every  man  in  his  own  or- 
der :  Christ  the  firstfruits ;  after- 
ward they  that  are  Christ's  at  his 
coming. 


TILL    DE    C0R1NTHIER. 


4o5 


24.  Seban  dnben,  bd  f>an  oflDerant- 
roarbar  ©ubi  oa)  gabrenom  rifet,  oa) 
afldgger  nit  fyerraboma  oa)  afl  bfn>er= 
j>et,  oa)  rodlbigfyet 

25.  $t;  f)an  mdfte  regera,  till  be8  I;an 
tagger  alia  fina  flenbcr  unbcr  fina 
fofter. 

26.  <Den  t;tterfte  fienben  bbben  [fall 
toarba  borttagen. 

27.  St)  all  ting  I;afmer  Ijan  Ingt  un= 
ber  f>an§  f otter  ©a,  ndr  ^an  fdgejF, 
ntt  nil  ting  f)onom  imbergifna  dro,  dr 
nog  u|>|>enbart,  att  l)m  unbantagen 
or,  fom  l;onom  nil  ting  unbergifroit 
I;afmcr 

28.  Da  nu  I;onom  alia  ting  unber- 
gifna  dro,  fa  roarber  ocf  ba  Sonen 
fjelf  unbergifroen  fyonom,  fom  fjpnom 
alia  ting  unbergifmit  l;afroer.  \>a  bet, 
att  ©nb  blifmer  alt  i  allom. 

29.  &mab  gora  be  eljeft,  fom  fig  bopa 
lata  ofroer  be  bbba  ?  om  be  bobe  in= 
galunba  u|>j>fta,  &nM  lata  be  fig  bd 
bopa  bfmer  be  boba? 

30.  Da)  l;mi  ftd  bi  altib  utt  fara  ? 

31.  SBib  roar  berommelfe,  fom  jag 
Ijafroer  i  <SI;rifto  3§fu,  rodr  &§9ira, 
bor  jag  tyroar  bag. 

32.  ^afroer  jag  efter  menniffo  me= 
ning  i  (Ep^efo  ftribt  meb  roillbjnr, 
t)tt>ab  f)ielper  mig  bet,  om  be  bobe  icfe 
uppftd?  2dt  ofj  dta  oa)  britfa,  tt)  i 
morgon  mafic  mi  bo. 

33.  Sdter  icfe  forfora  eber:  onbt 
fnacf  fbrfrdnfer  goba  feber. 

34.  SBafer  uj)|)  rdtteligen,  oa)  fonber 
icfe,  tt)  fomlige  roeta  intet  af  ©ubi: 
till  bltjgb  fdger  jag  eber  betta. 

35.  JWdttc  nu  ndgon  fdga:  £>uru 
ffola  be  bbbe  ubpftd  ?  oa)  meb  f;uru- 
bau  lefamen  ffola  be  fomma? 

36.  £>u  bare,  bet  bu  far,  bet  far  icfe 
f if,  utan  bet  blifmer  bbbt. 

37.  Oa)  bet  bu  far,  dr  ju  icfe  ben 
frozen  fom  roarba  ffall,  utan  ett  blott 
torn,  nemligen,  l;roete,  elter  annat 
fdbant. 

38.  $)K\\  ©ub  gifmer  bet  en  Uopp, 


24  Then  cometh  the  end.  when  ho 
shall  have  delivered  up  the  king- 
dom to  God,  even  the  Father; 
when  he  shall  have  put  down  all 
rule,  and  all  authority  and  power. 

25  For  he  must  reign,  till  he  hath 
put  all  enemies  under  his  feet. 

26  The  last  enemy  that  shall  bo 
destroyed  is  death. 

27  For  he  hath  put  all  things  un- 
der his  feet.  But  when  he  saith, 
All  things  are  put  under  him,  it  is 
manifest  that  he  is  excepted,  which 
did  put  all  things  under  him. 

28  And  when  all  things  shall  be 
subdued  unto  him,  then  shall  the 
Son  also  himself  be  subject  unto 
him  that  put  all  things  under  him, 
that  God  may  be  all  in  all. 

29  Else  what  shall  they  do  which 
are  baptized  for  the  dead,  if  the 
dead  rise  not  at  all  ?  why  are  they 
then  baptized  for  the  dead? 

30  And  why  stand  we  in  jeopardy 
every  hour  ? 

31  I  protest  by  your  rejoicing 
which  I  have  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord,  I  die  daily. 

32  If  after  the  manner  of  men  1 
have  fought  with  beasts  atEphesus, 
what  advantageth  it  me,  if  the  dead 
rise  not  ?  let  us  eat  and  drink ;  for 
to  morrow  we  die. 

33  Be  not  deceived  :  evil  commu- 
nications corrupt  good  manners. 

34  Awake  to  righteousness,  and 
sin  not ;  for  some  have  not  the 
knowledge  of  God :  I  speak  this  to 
your  shame. 

35  But  some  man  will  say,  How 
are  the  dead  raised  up  ?  and  with 
what  body  do  they  come  ? 

36  Thou  fool,  that  which  thou 
sowest  is  not  quickened,  except  it 
die : 

37  And  that  which  thou  sowest, 
thou  sowest  not  that  body  that  shall 
be,  but  bare  grain,  it  may  chance 
of  wheat,  or  of  some  other  grain : 

38  But  God  giveth  it  a  body  as  it 


456 


ST.  PAULI    I.  EPISTEL 


fdfom  f;an  mill,  cct)  I;n?ar  od)  en  af 

fdben  fin  egcn  txopp. 
39   Scfe  dr  alt  fott  cnal;anba  fott ; 
iitan  liiennifforS  fott  dr  annat,  annat 
dr  fa©,  annat  dr  fiff8,  annat  dr  fogelS. 

40.  Od)  bet  dro  Ijimmclffe  fropjxir, 
od)  jorbiffe  froppar;  men  en  annan 
I)drligl)ct  Ijafrca  be  Ijimmclffe,  oct)  en 
annan  be  jorbiffe. 

41.  (Sn  annan  flarfyct  I;afit>cr  folcn, 
od)  en  annan  flarl)et  Ijafmer  indium, 
od)  en  annan  flarfjct  ftjernorna  :  ti)  en 
ftjerna  gar  ofmer  ben  anbra  i  tlarfjeten. 

42.  SammalebcS  ocf  be  boba8  uj)j)- 
ftdnbelfe:  bet  matter  fdtt  forgdngligt, 
oo)  ffall  nppftd  oforgdngligt: 

43.  2>et  marber  fdtt  i  fnopHg&et, 
od)  ffall  tippftd  i  l)drligf)et :  bet  tear* 
ber  fdtt  t  ffropliglxt,  ed)  ffall  tippftd 
nti  fraft : 

44.  £et  marber  fdtt  en  natnrlig 
lefamen,  od)  ffall  uppftd  en  anbelig 
lefamen.  9Wan  Ijafmcr  en  natnrlig 
lefamen;  man  hafmcr  ocf  en  anbelig 
lefamen. 

45.  edfom  ffrifrpit  dr:  £cn  forffa 
menniffan  §lbam  dr  gjorb  till  nattir- 
ligt  lif;  od)  ben  tytterfte  Slbam,  till 
anbeligt  lif. 

46.  2)} en  ben  anbelige  lefamen  dr 
icfe  ben  forfte.  titan  ben  natnrlige, 
feban  ben  anbelige. 

47.  ©en  forffa  menniffan  dr  af  jor- 
ben  jorbiff;  ben  anbra  menniffan  dr 
§(£$Rrcn  af  l)immelen. 

e48.  fcuruban  ben  jorbiffa  dr,  fdbane 
dro  ocf  be  jorbiffe;  od)  l)iiruban  ^a\ 
l)immclffa  dr,  fdbane  dro  ocf  be  Ijiiii- 
mclffe. 

49.  Od)  fom  mi  F)afroe  bnrit  ben  jor- 
btffafi  lifnelfe,  fa  ffole  mi  ocf  bdra  ben 
l)immelffao  lifnelfe. 

50.  9)1  en  betta  fdger  jacj,  fare  brebcr, 
att  fott  od)  blob  fiiniia  icfe  drfma  ©ub6 
rife,  od)  bet  forgdngliga  ffall  icfe  drfma 
ofbrgdngligl)et.g 

51.  <B\,  jag  fdger  eber  en  fycmligfyct: 
9Bi  ffole  icfe  alle  affomna ;  meu  alte 
mdfte  mi  fbrmanblabc  marba, 


hath  pleased  him,  and  to  every  seed 
his  own  body. 

39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh: 
but  there  is  one  kind  of  flesh  of  men, 
another  flesh  of  beasts,  another  of 
fishes,  and  another  of  birds. 

40  There  are  also  celestial  bodies, 
and  bodies  terrestrial :  but  the  glory 
of  the  celestial  is  one,  aiid  the  glory 
of  the  terrestrial  is  another. 

41  There  is  one  glory  of  the  suii/ 
and  another  glory  of  the  moon,  and 
another  glory  of  the  stars ;  for  one 
star  differeth-from  another  star  in 
glory. 

42  So  also  is  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead.  It  is  sown  in  corrup- 
tion, it  is  raised  in  incorruption : 

43  It  is  sown  in  dishonour,  it  is 
raised  in  glory:  it  is  sown  in  weak- 
ness, it  is  raised  in  power : 

44  It  is  sown  a  natural  body,  it 
is  raised  a  spiritual  body.  There 
is  a  natural  body,  and  there  is  a 
spiritual  body. 

45  And  so  it  is  written,  The  first 
man  Adam  was  made  a  living  soul; 
the  last  Adam  was  made  a  quick- 
ening spirit. 

46  Howbeit  that  ivas  not  first 
which  is  spiritual,  but  that  which 
is  natural ;  and  afterward  that 
which  is  spiritual. 

47  The  first  man  is  of  the  earth, 
earthy :  the  second  man  is  the 
Lord  from  heaven. 

48  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are 
they  also  that  are  earthy :  and  as 
is  the  heavenly,  such  are  they  also 
that  are  heavenly. 

49  And  as  we  have  borne  the  im- 
age of  the  earthy,  we  shall  also 
bear  the  image  of  the  heavenlv. 

50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren,  that 
flesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God;  neither  doth  cor- 
ruption inherit  incorruption. 

51  Behold,  I  shew  you  a  mystery; 
We  shall  not  all  sleep,  but  we  shall 
all  be  changed, 


TILL    DE    CORINTHIER. 


457 


52  Uti  en  punft,  uti  ctt  ognablif, 
meb  tytterfta  bafuneu.  %\)  bafunen 
[fall  liuba,  od)  be  bobe  ffola  u|>|>fld 
oforgdnglige,  od)  mi  ffole  formaublabe 
marba. 

53.  $i;  betta  forgdngliga  mafic  ifldba 
fig  oforgdngligbet,  od)  betta  bobliga 
niafie  ifldba  fig  obobligbet. 

54.  SKeii  bd  betta  forgdngliga  ifld- 
bcr  fig  oforgdngligbcten,  oa)  betta 
bobliga  ifldber  fig  obobligbeten,  fa 
marber  bet  orbet  fullfomnabt,  fom 
ffrifmit  dr:  £)oben  dr  uppfmulgen 
uti  fegren. 

55.  <Du  bob,  f)mar  dr  bin  ubb?  lDu 
fjelfmete,  bmar  dr  bin  feger? 

56  3>oben&  ubb  dr  fnnben:  fynbenS 
fraft  dr  lagen. 

57.  SiDleii  ©ubi  mare  tacf,  fom  ofj 
fegren  gifmit  bafmer,  genom  mdr 
&£9ftra  SSfuBi  (£l)riftum. 

58.  £>erfore,  mine  fare  brober,  marer 
fafle,  omiflige,  od)  rife  uti  &(£9iran3 
merf  altib ;  efter  bet  3  meteu,  att  ebert 
arbete  dr  icfe  fdfdngt  i  ^SMranom. 


16.  Sapitel. 

CY>u  om  ben  unbfdttning  till  be  $ett- 
***  ga,  fa  fom  jag  i  be  forfamliugar 
uti  ©alalia  befatlt  fjafmer,  fa  gorer 
ocf  3. 

2.  3"  Pol  ben  ena  ©abbaten,  idgge 
bmar  od)  en  af  eber  ndr  fig  fjelf,  od) 
famfc  tillbopa  bmab  l;an  dftabfom- 
mer:  pa  bd,  ba  jag  fommer,  icfe  ffola 
bd  forft  famlaS  famma  unbfdttningar. 

3.  9)ien  ba  jag  fommen  dr,  be  fom  3 
ba  meb  ebert  bref  bertill  I;afma  miljen, 
bem  mill  jag  \anba,  att  be  framfora 
cbra  gdfmor  till  3?rtifalem. 

4.  Cm  fd  bel)ofmc$,  att  jag  otf  far 
bit,  ba  mdga  be  folia  mig. 

5.  3)icn  jag  mill  fomma  till  eber,  ndr 
jag  brager  genom  SUi.accbonien ;  ti; 
genom  SDlaccbonien  ffail  jag  braga. 

6.  SDlen  ndr  eber  marber  jag  tilldf- 
toenti)r8  tofmanbe,  eller  ocf  ofmer  min- 
treji  blifmanbe,  att  3  mig  fbrforbra 
mdgen,  efymart  jag  refanbe  marber. 

7.  Sag  mill  intet  nu  fe  eber  uti  min 


52  In  a  moment,  in  the  twinkling 
of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump :  for 
the  trumpet  shall  sound,  and  the 
dead  shall  be  raised  incorruptible, 
and  we  shall  be  changed. 

53  For  this  corruptible  must  put 
on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal 
must  put  on  immortality. 

54  So  when  this  corruptible  shall 
have  put  on  incorruption,  and  this 
mortal  shall  have  put  on  immor- 
tality, then  shall  be  brought  to  pass 
the  saying  that  is  written,  Death 
is  swallowed  up  in  victory. 

55  0  death,  where  is  thy  sting? 
0  grave,  where  is  thy  victory  ? 

56  The  sting  of  death  is  sin ;  and 
the  strength  of  sin  is  the  law. 

57  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which 
giveth  us  the  victory  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

58  Therefore,  my  belovedbrethren, 
be  ye  steadfast, unmoveable.  always 
abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord, 
forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  your 
labour  is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

NOW  concerning  the  collection 
for  the  saints,  as  I  have  given 
order  to  the  churches  of  Galatia, 
even  so  do  ye. 

2  Upon  the  first  day  of  the  week 
let  every  one  of  you  lay  by  him  in 
store,  as  God  hath  prospered  him, 
that  there  be  no  gatherings  when  I 
come. 

3  And  when  I  come,  whomsoever 
ye  shall  approve  by  your  letters 
them  will  I  send  to  bring  your  lib- 
erality unto  Jerusalem. 

4  And  if  it  be  meet  that  I  go  also, 
they  shall  go  with  me. 

5  Now  I  will  come  unto  you.  when 
I  shall  pass  through  Macedonia : 
for  I  do  pass  through  Macedonia. 

6  And  it  may  be  that  I  will  abide, 
yea,  and  winter  with  you,  that  ye 
may  bring  me  on  my  journey  whi  th- 
ersoever  I  go. 

7  For  I  will  not  see  you  now  by 


4f)8 


ST.  PAULI   I.  EPISTEL 


fiamfdrb:  to  jag  bopl>«8.  att  jag  far 
ndgon  tib  bir>dlja8  nor  cber,  om  £6*K» 
ren  bet  tiilftdbcr. 

8.  Sften  jag  mill  blifroa  i  H^Jefo,  in- 
fill Spingefrbagarna. 

9.  %\)  mig  or  &p|)nab  en  ftor  od) 
fraftig  bor,  od)  mange  motftdnbore 
dro. 

10.  Om  $imotf)cu8  fommcr,  fa  fer 
till,  att  ban  or  utan  fara  ndr  eber,  tto 
ban  roerfar  otf  £(SsJtran8  roerf,  fdfom 
ocT  jag. 

11.  Sa  forafte  nu  ingen  bonom ; 
utan  forbrer  bonom  t  frib,  att  ban  raa 
fomma  till  mig;  tl)  jag  rodntar  I)o= 
nom  meb  broberna. 

12.  8Jlen  om  Styotlo  brobren  meter, 
att  jag  ofta  bafraer  formauat  bonom, 
att  I;an  ffulle  fomma  till  eber  meb 
broberna  ;  men  bans  roilja  mar  inga= 
Umbo  J)d  benna  tib  fomma ;  borf  roar- 
ber  ban  lifrodl  fommanbe,  ^a  bonom 
fa  beldgligt  marber. 

.    13.  £Bafer,  ftdr  i  tron,  brufer  eber 
manligen,  roarer  ftarfe. 

14.  SUla  ebra  ting  later  (fe  i  fdrlefen. 

15.  Sag  formanar  eber,  fore  brober; 
S  fdnnen  ©tepbane  l^tt^folf,  att  be 
dro  forftlingen  i  §td)aja,  oa)  att  be 
baftoa  fficfat  fig  fjelfma  bem  l;eligom 
till  tjenft : 

16.  $d  bet  3  orf  fabana  menniffor 
ffolen  unberbdnige  mora,  od)  bmarjom 
ocb  enom,  fom  mebmerfar  od)  arbetar. 

17.  Sag  fr&jbar  mig  of  ©tej)f)ane 
tillfommelfe,  od)  gortunati,  od)  Sld)a- 
ici :  ti)  Ijtoab  mig  fattabefi  i  eber,  bet 
baftoa  be  upptyllt. 

18.  £>e  bafma  ocf  meberqmicft  rain 
od)  eber  anba.  ©a  fdnncnS  nu  roib 
fdbana. 

19.  6bcr  belfa  be  forfamlingar  titi 
§lfia;  b?lfa  eber  ml; Jet  i  fcggiranom, 
Slqoila  od)  ^rifcilla,  meb  ben  forfara- 
ling  fom  dr  i  beraS  bus. 

20.  §elfa  eber  alle  broberne;  f;elfer 
eber  inbbrbe8  meb  en  f)dig  fl)fj. 

21.  Sag  ^aulufi  bclfar  CDer  mcD  min 
banb. 


the  way ;   but   I   trust  to  tarry  a 
while  with  you,  if  the  Lord  permit. 

8  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus  un- 
til Pentecost. 

9  For  a  great  door  and  effectual 
is  opened  unto  me,  and  there  arc 
many  adversaries. 

10  Now  if  Timotheus  come,  see 
that  he  may  be  with  you  without 
fear :  for  he  worketh  the  work  of 
the  Lord,  as  I  also  do: 

11  Let  no  man  therefore  despise 
him :  but  conduct  him  forth  in 
peace,  that  he  may  come  unto  me  : 
for  I  look  for  him  with  the  brethren. 

12  As  touching  our  brother  A  pol- 
ios, I  greatly  desired  him  to  come 
unto  you  with  the  brethren :  but 
his  will  was  not  at  all  to  come  at 
this  time  ;  but  he  will  come  when 
he  shall  have  convenient  time. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the 
faith,  quit  you  like  men,  be  strong. 

14  Let  all  your  things  be  done 
with  charity. 

15  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  (ye 
know  the  house  of  Stephanas,  that 
it  is  the  firstfruits  of  Achaia,  and 
that  they  have  addicted  themselves 
to  the  ministry  of  the  saints.) 

16  That  ye  submit  yourselves  un- 
to such,  and  to  every  one  that  help- 
eth  with  us,  and  laboureth. 

17  I  am  glad  of  the  coming  of 
Stephanas  and  Fortunatus  and 
Achaieus :  for  that  which  was 
lacking  on  your  part  they  have 
supplied. 

18  For  they  have  refreshed  my 
spirit  and  yours :  therefore  acknowl- 
edge ye  them  that  are  such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute 
you.  Aquila  and  Priscilla  salute 
you  much  in  the  Lord,  with  the 
church  that  is  in  their  house. 

20  All  the  brethren  greet  you. 
Greet  ye  one  another  with  a  holy 
kiss. 

21  The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with 
mine  own  hand. 


TILL   DE    CORINTHIER. 


4o9 


22.  fcroilfen  &Htoa%  3<£fum  6f)ri- 
(turn  icfe  bafmer  far,  \)an  mare  $na« 
tbema,  SJJaran  §lrl)a. 

23.  ^d8Hran8  3Gfu  glnifli  nab  mare 
meb  eber. 

24.  3ftin  fdrlef  mare  meb  eber  alia  i 
(E!)rifto  3Gfu !  Slmcn. 

©en  i.  Gjrifiel  till  be  £orintf)ier.  ©dnb 
af  $&ili|>i>i8  gcnom  ©te^anam, 
oa)  ^ortunatum,  od)  9ld)aicuni,  od) 
Stiraot&eura, 


22  If  any  man  love  not  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  let  him  be  Anathema 
Maran  atha. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you. 

24  My  love  be  with  you  all  in 
Christ  Jesus.     Amen. 

%  The  first  epistle  to  the  Corinthi- 
ans was  written  from  Philippi, 
by  Stephanas,  and  Fortunatus, 
and  Achaicus,  and  Timotheus. 


St.  $auli  Slnbra  d|>ifiel 

ti((  i>e 

Sortntfy  ter* 


1.  <£a|>itel. 

£Y*aulu§,  36fu  6f)riflt  Styoftel,  ge- 
^  nom  ©ub$  milja,  od)  brobern 
SimotbeuS :  ten  ©ub8  forfamling,  fom 
dr  i  (£orintf)o,  fa mt  meb  alia  fjelgon, 
fom  dro  nti  bela  Slajajen. 

2.  $lab  mare  meb  eber,  od)  frib  af 
©ub  roar  gaber,  oa)  §S8lranom  SGfu 
Wfto 

3.  SSdlfignab  roare  ©ub  od)  roar 
&(S$ra8  3^fu  (S^rijli  gaber,  barm- 
bertignetenS  gaber,  oa)  all  f)ugfn>alel» 
fed  ©ub ; 

4.  ©om  ofj  ^ugfhjalar  i  all  roar  be- 
brofroelfe,  att  mi  ocf  ^ugfroala  funne 
bem,  fom  i  alla&anba  bebrofroelfe  dro, 
meb  btn  fmgfroalelfe,  ber  ©ub  ofj  meb 
bugfroalar. 

5.  %\)  fdfom  SbrifH  libanbe  dr  mtytfet 
fommit  ofroer  oft ;  fa  fommer  ocf  mtjefen 
bugfroalelfe  ofroer  ofj  genom  (Sbriftum. 

6.  3Jien  f)toat  roi  l)afroe  bebrofroelfe 
eller  bugjmalelfe,  fa  ffer  bet  eber  till 
gobo.  Sr  bet  bebrofroelfe,  fd  ffer  bet 
eber  till  bugfroalelfe  od)  faligbet,  broil- 
fen  faligbet  dr  fraftig,  om  3  liben  ta- 
leligen,  i  ben  mdttan  fom  mi  libe;  dr 
bet  bugfmalelfe,  fd  ffer  bet  ocf  eber  till 
bugfroalelfe  oa)  faligbet. 

7  Sir  ocf  mart  f)oJ)p  ftabigt  for  eber, 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE 

OF    PAUL    THE    APOSTLE    TO    THE 

CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
by  the  will  of  God,  and  1  imo- 
thy  our  brother,  unto  the  church 
of  God  which  is  at  Corinth,  with 
all  the  saints  which  are  in  all 
Achaia : 

2  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace,  from 
God  our  Father  and  from  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  God,  even  the  Fa- 
ther of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Father  of  mercies,  and  the  God  of 
all  comfort; 

4  Who  comforteth  us  in  all  our 
tribulation,  that  we  may  be  able 
to  comfort  them  which  are  in  any 
trouble,  by  the  comfort  wherewith 
we  ourselves  are  comforted  of  God. 

5  For  as  the  sufferings  of  Christ 
abound  in  us,  so  our  consolation 
also  aboundeth  by  Christ. 

6  And  whether  we  be  afflicted,  it 
is  for  your  consolation  and  salva* 
tion,  which  is  effectual  in  the  en- 
during of  the  same  sufferings  which 
we  also  suffer :  or  whether  we  be 
comforted,  it  is  for  your  consolation 
and  salvation. 

7  And  our  hope  of  you  is  stead- 


460 


ST.  PAULI   II.  EPISTEL 


eftcr  mi  mete,  art  fdfom  3  dren  belaf- 
tige  i  libanbet,  fa  marben  3  ocf  belaf- 
tige  i  ^ugftvalelfen. 

8.  Z\)  mi  milje  icfe  bolja  for  eber,  fare 
brober,  mar  bebrofmelfe,  fom  ofj  me- 
berfaren  dr  uti  5lfien:  tj;  mi  moro 
fortungabe  ofmermuttan,  oa)  ofmcr 
magten,  fa  att  mi  ocf  tmiflabe  om  lif— 
met; 

9.  Cd>  fattc  ofj  fa  fore,  att  mi  ffufle 
mifferligen  bo.  £>et  ffebbe  forbcnffull, 
att  mi  ingen  troft  ffole  \attci  pa  ofj 
fjelfma,  utan  pa  ®ub,  fom  uppmdcfer 
be  boba ; 

10.  &milfen  ofj  af  flit  bob  friat  f;af= 
merf  od)  drum  bageligcn  friar;  od)  mi 
I)oppa8epd  I;onom,  att  I;an  [fall  ofj 
dnnu  I)drefter  fria ; 

11.  ©enoni  ebra  boner8  f>iel|>  for  ofj, 
pa  bet,  att  erf  manga  perfoner  ma  ffe 
ral>cfen  tact  for  ofj,  for  ben  gdfma,  fom 
ofj  gifmen  dr. 

12.  Z\)  mdr  berommelfe  dr  betta, 
nemligen  mdrt  fammetee  mittne&borb, 
att  mi  nti  enfalbigfyet  od)  ®ub6  ren- 
bet.  icfeouti  fottolig  miebet,  utan  i 
(Sm^  nab,  bafme  manbrat  i  merlben; 
men  alrameft  ndr  eber. 

13.  %\)  mi  ffrifme  eber  intet  annat  an 
bet  3  idfen,  od)  tillforene  metcn.  Sag 
fcoppae,  att  S  ffoleii  ocf  fd  befinna  ojj 
alt  intitl  awhan ; 

14.  Sdfom  3  t)afmen  ofj  cnbclS  be- 
funnit:  U)  mi  dre^ber  berommelfe, 
fdfom  ocf  3  dren  mdr  berommelfe,  p& 
$<£9tran5  SGfu  bag. 

15.  Da)  pa  ben  fortroftningmifle  jag 
fommit  till  eber  tillforene,  att  jag  matte 
eber  bubbelt  mara  till  mi'lja; 

16.  Cd)  genom  eber  forbenffap  far- 
ba§  till  Sftaccbonicn,  od;  ifrdn  9)Jacc- 
bonien  fomma  till  eber  igen,  od)  af 
eber  forbraS  till  Subeen. 

17.  £>d  jag  Maja  tdnfte,  mdnbe 
jag  bet  gora  af  ndgon  lo&finnigfyet? 
eller  man  mina  anflag  mara  fotrSli- 
ga  ?  nej ;  utan  ndr  mig  dr  ja,  ja ;  od) 
uej  dr  nej. 


fast,  knowing,  that  as  ye  are  par- 
takers  of  the  sufferings,  so  shall  ye 
be  also  of  the  consolation. 

8  For  we  would  not,  brethren, 
have  you  ignorant  of  our  trouble 
which  came  to  us  in  Asia,  that  we 
were  pressed  out  of  measure,  above 
strength,  insomuch  that  we  de-* 
spaired  even  of  life  : 

9  But  we  had  the  eentence  of 
death  in  ourselves,  that  we  should 
not  trust  in  ourselves,  but  in  God 
which  raiseth  the  dead  : 

10  Who  delivered  us  from  so  great 
a  death,  and  doth  deliver :  in  whom 
we  trust  that  he  will  yet  deliver 
us  ; 

11  Ye  also  helping  together  by 
prayer  for  us,  that  for  the  gift  be- 
stowed upon  us  by  the  means  of 
many  persons  thanks  may  be  given 
by  many  on  our  behalf. 

12  For  our  rejoicing  is  this,  the 
testimony  of  our  conscience,  that 
in  simplicity  and  godly  sincerity, 
not  with  fleshly  wisdom,  but  by 
the  grace  of  God,  we  have  had 
our  conversation  in  the  world,  and 
more  abundantly  to  you-ward. 

1 3  For  we  write  none  other  things 
unto  you,  than  what  ye  read  or  ac- 
knowledge ;  and  I  trust  ye  shall 
acknowledge  even  to  the  end. 

14  As  also  ye  have  acknowledged 
us  in  part,  that  we  are  your  rejoic- 
ing, even  as  ye  also  are  ours  in  the 
day  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I  was 
minded  to  come  unto  you  before, 
that  ye  might  have  a  second  benefit; 

16  And  to  pass  by  you  into  Mace- 
donia, and  to  come  again  out  of 
Macedonia  unto  you,  and  of  you  to 
be  brought  on  my  way  toward  Ju- 
dea. 

17  When  I  therefore  was  thus 
minded,  did  I  use  lightness  ?  or 
the  things  that  I  purpose,  do  I  pur- 
pose according  to  the  flesh,  that 
with  me  there  should  be  yea,  yea, 
and  nay,  nay? 


TILL   DE   CORINTHIER. 


461 


18.  9Hen  ©ub  dr  trofafl,  att  mart 
orb  till  cber  dr  icfe  morbet  \a  od)  nej. 

19.  %\)  @tib6  ©on  3(Sfu6  (SljrifhtS, 
foni  iblanb  cber  dr  prebifab  af  oft, 
neiniigeh,  af  mig  od)  ©ilDa.no,  od) 
Simotljco,  bafroer  icfe  marit  ja  od)  nej, 
utan  bet  roar  3a  i  fjonom. 

20.  Si)  alle  ©nbo  tillfdgelfcr  dro  3a 
i  tyonom,  od)  dro  Slmeu  i  l)onom,  ©ubi 
till  ara  genom  oft. 

21.  9)<cn  ®ub  dr  ben  oft  ftabfdfrcr, 
faint  meb  cber  i  Sljrifto,  »d)  t>aftoer 
fmort  oft,   . 

22.  Od)  forfeglat  oft.  od)  gifmit  uti 
todra  l;jcrtan  Slnban§  pant 

23.  Sag  fatlar  ©nb  till  roittne  pa 
min  fidl,  bet  jag  icfe  dnnu  fom  till 
(£orintI)inn,  bet  dr  ffebt  forbenffnll,  att 
jag  ffonabe  eber. 

24.  3a*e  att  mi  are  Ijcrrar  ofmcr  cber 
pa  tronfi  mdgnar;  ntan  roi  arc  \)\eU 
pare  tin  eber  gldbje,  ti)  3  ftdn  i  tron. 

2.  (Sapitel. 

►en  jag  fyafmcr  bet  bctdnft  meb 
mig  fjelf,  att  jag  icfe  dter  meb 
dngeft  mitt  foinnia  till  eber. 

2.  ii)  om  jag  bebrofmar  cber,  f)0  dr 
bd  ben  fom  frojbar  mig,  ntan  ben  fom 
marber  af  mig  bebrofmab  ? 

3.  Od)  bet  famma  rjafmer  jag  ffrifmit 
eber.  att  ndr  jag  Foninie  tilt  eber,  jag 
icfe  [talk  fa  forg  af  bem,  ber  jag  Ijdllre 
ffnllc  fa  gldbje  af ;  cftcr  jag  l)afmer  ben 
troft  till  eber  alia,  att  min  frojb  dr 
alias  eber  frojb. 

4.  Si)  jag  ffref  cber  till  nti  ftor  be- 
brofmclfe  od)  fojertanS  dngeft,  meb 
manga  tarar,  icfe  pa  bet  3  ffullen  be- 
brofmaS,  titan  pa  bet  3  ffullen  forftd 
ben  fdrlcf,  fom  jag  enfannerligen  I)af- 
mer  till  eber. 

5.  £mar  ntt  ndgon  fyafmer  bebrof- 
mclfe  dftabfommit,  ben  l)afmer  icfe  be= 
brofmat  mig,  ntan  enbelo;  pa  bet  jag 
icfe  ffail  betunga  eber  alia. 

6.  *Dcen  bet  dr  nog,  att  ben  famine 
af  mdnga  fa  ftraffab  dr : 


18  But  as  God  is  true,  our  word 
toward  you  was  not  yea  and  nay. 

19  For  the  Son  of  God,  Jesus 
Christ,  who  was  preached  among 
you  by  us,  even  by  me  and  Silva- 
nus  and  Timotheus,  was  not  yea 
and  nay,  but  in  him  was  yea. 

20  For  all  the  promises  of  God 
in  him  are  yea,  and  in  him  Amen, 
unto  the  glory  of  God  by  us. 

21  Now  he  which  stablisheth  us 
with  you  in  Christ,  and  hath  an- 
ointed us,  is  God ; 

22  Who  hath  also  sealed  us.  and 
given  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit  in 
our  hearts. 

23  Moreover  I  call  God  for  a  rec- 
ord upon  my  soul,  that  to  spare  you 
I  came  not  as  yet  unto  Corinth. 

24  Not  for  that  we  have  domin- 
ion over  your  faith,  but  are  helpers 
of  your  joy :  for  by  faith  ye  stand 

CHAPTER  It 

BUT  I  determined  this  with  my- 
self, that  I  would  not  come 
again  to  you  in  heaviness. 

2  For  if  I  make  you  sorry,  who 
is  he  then  that  maketh  me  glad, 
but  the  same  which  is  made  sorry 
by  me? 

3  And  I  wrote  this  same  unto  you, 
lest,  when  I  came,  I  should  have 
sorrow  from  them  of  whom  I  ought 
to  rejoice ;  having  confidence  in  you 
all,  that  my  joy  is  the  joy  of  you  all 

4  For  out  of  much  affliction  and 
anguish  of  heart  I  wrote  unto  you 
with  many  tears ;  not  that  ye  should 
be  grieved,  but  that  ye  might  know 
the  love  which  1  have  more  abun- 
dantly unto  you. 

5  But  if  any  have  caused  grief,  he 
hath  not  grieved  me,  but  in  part: 
that  I  may  not  overcharge  you  all. 

6  Sufficient  to  such  a  man  is  this 
punishment,  which  was  inflicted  of 
many. 


462 


ST.  PAULI    II.  EPISTEL 


7.  So  att  3  nu  be8  mer  tmdrtemot 
ffolen  ofmerfe  meb  l)onom,  od)  fjug- 
fmala  fyonom,  pa  bet  i)an  icfe  [fall  upp- 
flufen  marba  uti  for  mpcfen  bebrof- 
mclfe. 

8.  CDcrfore  formanar  jag  eber,  att  3 
bcmifen  bonom  fdrlef. 

9  $i)  berfore  fyafmx  jag  ocf  ffrifmit 
cber  till,  att  jag  ffitlle  bcprofroa  ebcr, 
om  3  Ipbige  dren  i  all  ting. 

10.  £)en  3  forldtcn  ndgot,  ben  for- 
later  ocf  jag  :  tp  bmem  ocf  jag  forla- 
ter  ndgot,  bet  fbrldter  jag  for  eber  ffull 
i  (El;riftt  [tab ; 

11.  ^>d  bet  mi  icfe  ffole  marba  be- 
bragne  af  Satan :  tl)  ojg  dr  icfe  omet- 
terligt,  fymab  fyan  i  jlnnet  bafmer. 

12.  9J]en  da  jag  font  till  Sroabem, 
till  att  prebifa  Gbrifti  Soangelium.  ocf) 
mig  uppldtcn  marbt  en  bor  i  ^§sJt= 
ranom, 

13.  &abe  jag  ingen  ro  uti  min  anba, 
berfore  att  jag  icfe  fattn  min  brober 
Situm;  titan  gjorbe  ber  mitt  afffeb, 
oa)  for  till  SDtacebonien. 

14.  men  ©ubt  mare  laf,  font  altib 
later  o|  feger  betjdlla  i  (Ebrifto,  od) 
uppenbarar  luften  af  fin  funffap,  ge- 
nont  ojj  alleftdbeS. 

15.  Si;  mi  are  ©ubt  en  gob  (SfjrifH 
luft,  babe  iblanb  bent  font  falige  mar- 
ta,  ocffd  iblanb  bem  font  fortappabe 
roarba. 

16.  $>effom  en  bob8  luft  till  boben; 
men  bent  anbrom  en  liffenS  luft  till 
lif8 :  f)0  dr  nu  I)dr  bogfe  till  ? 


17.  $t)  mi  are  icfe  fdfont  mange,  be 
ber  forfalffa  ©ub&  orb ;  utan  af  ren- 
net, od)  fdfont  af  ©ubi,  tale  mi  for 
©ub  t  (Ebrifro. 

3.  (Sapitel. 

^sfole  ml  bd  dter  begpnna  prifa  ofj 
^  fjelfma?  (Slier  bebofme  mi,  fd- 
font ndgre  anbre,  pri&bref  till  ebcr, 
cller  ocf  pri6bref  ifrdn  ebcr? 


7  So  that  contrariwise  ye  ought 
rather  to  forgive  him.,  and  comfort 
him.,  lest  perhaps  such  a  one  should 
be  swallowed  up  with  overmuch 
sorrow. 

8  Wherefore  I  beseech  you  that  ye 
wouldconfirmt/owr  love  toward  him. 

9  For  to  this  end  also  did  I  write  . 
that  I  might  know  the  proof  of  you, 
whether  ye  be  obedient  in  all  things. 

10  To  whom  ye  forgive  any  thing, 
I  forgive  also  :  for  if  I  forgave  any 
thing,  to  whom  I  forgave  it,  for 
your  sakes  forgave  I  it  in  the  per- 
son of  Christ; 

11  Lest  Satan  should  get  an  ad- 
vantage of  us  :  for  we  are  not  ig- 
norant of  his  devices. 

12  Furthermore,  when  I  came  to 
Troas  to  preach  Christ's  gospel,  and 
a  door  was  opened  unto  me  of  the 
Lord, 

1 3  I  had  no  rest  in  my  spirit,  be- 
cause I  found  not  Titus  my  brother ; 
but  taking  my  leave  of  them,  I 
went  from  thence  into  Macedonia. 

14  Now  thanks  be  unto  God,  which 
always  causeth  us  to  triumph  in 
Christ,  and  maketh  manifest  the 
savour  of  his  knowledge  by  us  in 
every  place. 

15  For  we  are  unto  God  a  sweet 
savour  of  Christ,  in  them  that  are 
saved,  and  in  them  that  perish : 

16  To  the  one  we  are  the  savour 
of  death  unto  death ;  and  to  the 
other  the  savour  of  life  unto  life. 
And  who  is  sufficient  for  these 
things  ? 

17  For  we  are  not  as  many,  which 
corrupt  the  word  of  God :  but  as  of 
sincerity,  but  as  of  God,  in  the  sight 
of  God  speak  we  in  Christ. 

CHAPTER  III. 

DO  we  begin  again  to  commend 
ourselves  ?  or  need  we,  as  some 
others,  epistles  of  commendation  to 
you,  or  letters  of  commendation  from 
you? 


TILL   DE    CORINTHIER. 


463 


2.  3  dren  mart  bref,  beffrifmit  titi 
mdra  bjertan,  fjmilfet  fdnbt  oct)  id  jit 
marbcr  af  alia  menniffor? 

3.  gfter  3  bcmifcn,  att  3  dren  (£&rifti 
brcf,  berebt  genom  tear  tjenji.  och,  ffrif- 
mit,  icfe  nieb  bldcf,  utan  nieb  lefmanbe 
©ub9  §lnt>a  ;  icfe  i  taflor  af  ften,  utan 
I  ^jcrtand  taflor  af  fort. 

4.  3ften  en  fdban  troft  ^afme  kx»i  till 
©ub,  genom  (£r)rtftum. 

5.  3cfe  att  mi  beqmdmlige  are  af  ofj 
fjelfma  ndgot  tdnfa,  fdfom  af  ofj  fjelf- 
ma ;  men  are  mi  till  ndgot  beqmdm- 
lige, fa  dr  bet  af  ©ubi, 

6  &milfen  ocf  ofj  beqmdmliga  gjort 
bafroer,  till  att  fora  bet  $lba  Stefla- 
mentetS  dmbete;  icfe  bofftafmenS,  utan 
SfnbanS:  t\)  bofftafmeu  bobar;  men 
Slnben  gbr  lefmanbe. 

7.  S^ab?  nu  bet  dmbetet  llaftyt,  fom 
genom  bofftafmen  tb^av,  oa)  i  ftenar 
utgrafmit  dr,  fa  att  3frael8  barn  icfe 
funbe  fe  jsd  Sttofe  anfigre,  for  bans 
anfigteS  flarljete  ffull,  ten  bocf  dter- 
mdnber ; 

8.  £>mi  ffulle  icfe  mi)cfet  mer  bet  dm= 
betet,  fom  Slnban  gifmer,  fyafma  flar= 

f}Ct  ? 

9.  $t)  om  bet  dmbete,  fom  forbomelfe 
£rebifar,  bafmer  flarfjet,  mtyefet  mer 
gar  bet  dmbete  ofmer  i  flarr)et,  fom 
rdttfdrbigbet  prebifar. 

10.  Oct)  bertill  meb,  bet  fom  forflarabt 
marbt,  mar  bocf  i  benna  mdttan  lifa 
fom  intet  forflarabt.  emot  benna  of- 
merfminneliga  flarr)cten. 

11.  $t)  biibe  bet  flarbet,  fom  dter- 
mdnber,  mtyefet  mer  tjafmer  bet  flar- 
f>etr  fom  marafrigt  dr. 

12.  dfter  mi  nu  fdbant  r)op|)  r;afme, 
are  mi  mtjefet  briftige : 

13.  Del)  gore  icfe  fdfom  2ftofe8,  ben 
ett  tdcfelfe  fjangbe  for  flit  anfigte,  fd 
att  3frael9  barn  icfe  funbe  fe"  uj)pd 
be8  dnba,  fom  dtermdnber ; 

14.  Utan  beraS  fmnen  dro  forfrocfa* 
be;  ti)  altin  tilt  benna  bag  blifmer 
famma  tdcfelfe  oborttagit  ofmer  ©amla 


2  Ye  are  our  epistle  wntten  in 
our  hearts,  known  and  read  of  all 
men : 

3  Forasmuch  as  ye  are  manifestly 
declared  to  be  the  epistle  of  Christ 
ministered  by  us,  written  not  with 
ink,  but  with  the  Spirit  of  the  liv 
ingGod;  not  in  tables  of  stone,  but 
in  fleshy  tables  of  the  heart. 

4  And  such  trust  have  we  through 
Christ  to  God- ward  : 

5  Not  that  we  are  sufficient  ot 
ourselves  to  think  any  thing  as  ot 
ourselves )  but  our  sufficiency  is 
of  God; 

6  Who  also  hath  made  us  able 
ministers  of  the  new  testament ; 
not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit : 
for  the  letter  killeth,  but  the  spirit 
giveth  life. 

7  But  if  the  ministration  of  death, 
written  and  engraven  in  stones, 
was  glorious,  so  that  the  children 
of  Israel  could  not  steadfastly  be- 
hold the  face  of  Moses  for  the  glory 
of  his  countenance ;  which  glory 
was  to  be  done  away ; 

8  How  shall  not  the  ministration 
of  the  spirit  be  rather  glorious  ? 

9  For  if  the  ministration  of  con- 
demnation be  glory,  much  more  doth 
the  ministration  of  righteousness 
exceed  in  glory. 

10  For  even  that  which  was  made 
glorious  had  no  glory  in  this  re- 
spect, by  reason  of  the  glory  that 
excelleth. 

1 1  For  if  that  which  is  done  away 
was  glorious,  much  more  that  which 
remaineth  is  glorious. 

12  Seeing  then  that  we  have  such 
hope,  we  use  great  plainness  of 
speech : 

13  And  not  as  Moses,  which  put 
a  vail  over  his  face,  that  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  could  not  steadfastly 
look  to  the  end  of  that  which  is 
abolished : 

14  But  their  minds  were  blinded : 
for  until  this  day  remaineth  the 
same  vail    untaken   away  in  the 


4G4 


ST.  PAULI    II.  EP1STEL 


Scframentcf,  ndr  be  idfat.  tymilfct  i 
(Eljrifto  dtcrmdnber. 

15.  992en  in  till  benna  bag,  bd  9flo* 
fe&  lafen  marbcr,  ganger  tdcfclfct  for 
berafc  l)jerta. 

16.  alien  om  be  ommdnbe  fig  till 
&§sJcran,  fa  JDorbe  tdcfclfet  borttagit. 

17.  $1)  $6Slren  dr  en  Sinbe ;  ber  nu 
$$8tran6  Slnbe  dr,  ber  dr  friljet. 

18.  SWen  nu  ffdbe  mi  a  lie,  fafom  uti 
en  fbegel,  §G$Rran8  flarljet  meb  ubb-- 
tdeft  anfigtc,  od)  mi  marbe  fbrflarabe 
uti  fanima  bcldte,  ifrdn  ben  ena  flar* 
fjeten  till  ben  anbra,  fafom  af  &(£9l= 
ran§  Slnba. 

4.  (Sapitel. 

(JNerforc,  meban  mi  ett  fdbant  dmbete 
vr  fyafme,  efter  fom  oft  bannfoertig- 
I;ct  meberfaren  dr,  fa  marbe  mi  icfe 
forfumlige; 

2.  Utau  fli)  ocf  f)emlig  ffam,  od)  fare 
icfe  meb  ffalfljet :  forfalffe  ej  I;eller 
©ubo  orb ;  titan  meb  ubpenbar  fan- 
ning bemife  ofj  rod  l  for  alia  tnenni- 
fforS  fammetcn,  i  ©ubo  dftyu. 

3.  iff  nu  mart  doangelium  fortdeft, 
fa  dr  bd  fortdeft  for  bem,  fom  for- 
tabpabc  marba : 

4.  3  ijroilfa  benna  mcrlbenS  gub  f;af- 
mer  forblinbat  be  otrognas  finnen,  att 
bem  icfe  ffall  It>fa  doangelii  Iju©  af 
61)rifti  flatlet,  ^milfen  ©ub6  beldte  dr. 


5.  %\)  mi  prebife  icfe  o$  fjelfma,  titan 
SGfum  (El)riftum,  att  l)an  dr  £(S$* 
ren;  men  mi  ebre  tjeuare  for  3(Sfu 
(full. 

6.  %\)  ©ub  dr  ben,  fom  bob  ljufet 
titer  morfret  lt)fa,  od)  lljfre  uti  mart 
l)jcrta,  att  igenom  ofj  matte  u|)j)li;8- 
niug  ffe  af  ®ti&8  flavl;ets  funffaj),  t 
Sdfu  6l)rifti  anfigtc. 

7.  8Hen  mi  l)afme  beffa  l)dfroor  uti 
lerfar,  pa  bet  att  ben  flora  fraften  ffall 
toara  af  ©ubi,  od)  icfe  af  ofv 


reading  of  the  old  testament ;  wh  i  ch 
vail  is  done  away  in  Christ. 

15  But  even  unto  this  day,  when 
Moses  is  read,  the  vail  is  upon  their 
heart. 

16  Nevertheless,  when  it  shall 
turn  to  the  Lord,  the  vail  shall  be 
taken  away. 

17  Now  the  Lord  is  that  Spirit:' 
and  where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
is,  there  is  liberty. 

18  But  we  all,  with  open  face  be- 
holding as  in  a  glass  the  glory  of 
the  Lord,  are  changed  into  the  same 
image  from  glory  to  glory  even  as 
by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

THEREFORE,  seeing  we  have 
this  ministry,  as  we  have  re- 
ceived mercy,  we  faint  not ; 

2  But  have  renounced  the  hidden 
things  of  dishonesty,  not  walking 
in  craftiness,  nor  handling  the  word 
of  God  deceitfully;  but,  by  mani- 
festation of  the  truth,  commending 
ourselves  to  every  man's  conscience 
in  the  sight  of  God. 

3  But  if  our  gospel  be  hid,  it  it 
hid  to  them  that  are  lost : 

4  In  whom  the  god  of  this  world 
hath  blinded  the  minds  of  them 
which  believe  not,  lest  the  light  of 
the  glorious  gospel  of  Christ,  who 
is  the  image  qf  God,  should  shine 
unto  them. 

5  For  we  preach  not  ourselves, 
but  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord ;  and 
ourselves  your  servants  for  Jesus' 
sake. 

6  For  God,  who  commanded  the 
light  to  shine  out  of  darkness,  hath 
shined  in  our  hearts,  to  give  the 
light  of  the  knowledge  of  the  glory 
of  God  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in 
earthen  vessels,  that  the  excellency 
of  the  power  may  be  of  God,  and 
not  of  us 


TILL   DE    CORINTHIER. 


466 


8  SBi  roarbe  allefrdbS  trdngbe ;  men 
mi  dngflaS  intct :  mi  beft;mra8;  men 
mi  gifme  oft  icfe  bfmer. 

9.  88 i  libe  forfoljelfe ;  men  mi  marbe 
icfe  ofmergifne:  mi  blifroe  unbcr- 
trijcfte ;  men  mi  forgafi  icfe. 

10.  m  oniforealtib§(SgRran83(£fu 
bob  pa  mdr  lefamen :  pa  bet  ait  ocf 
3(ifu  lif  ma  pa  mdr  lefamen  nppen= 
barabt  roarba. 

11.  $1)  mi  [cm  lefmc,  roarbe  altib  of- 
roergifiie  i  boben  for  SSfti  [full;  pa 
bet  att  ccf  3$fu  lif  flail  iippenbarabt 
marba  pa  mdvt  bobliga  fott. 

12.  ©a  dr  nu  boben  mdgtig  i  ofe; 
men  lifmct  i  eber. 

13.  (Sfter  ml  bafroe  ben  famma  troneB 
Slnba,  fom  ffrifroit  dr:  Sag  tror,  ber- 
fore  talar  jag:  fa  tro  mi  ocf,  berfore 
tale  mi  ocf : 

14.  SBetanbe,  a\t  ben  fom  Ijafroer 
tippmdcft,  §e$Rran  Sdfum.  ban  ffall 
ocf  uppmdcfa  oft  genom  Sdfttm,  od) 
ftdlla  oft  meb  eber. 

15.  %\)  bet  ffcr  alt  for  eber  ffuH :  pa 
bet  ben  ofmerflobiga  mdlgerning,  ber 
manga  tacfa,  ffall  rifeligen  fomma 
©ubi  till  pM. 

16.  berfore  f&rtr&tta©  mi  intct ;  titan 

dnbocf  mdr  utrodrieS  menniffa  forgafl, 
fa  marber  bocf  ben  inrodrtee  forntyab 
bag  i frdn  kac\. 

17.  i\)  mdr  bebrofmclfe,  btn  bocf 
timlig  od)  latt  dr,  fober  i  oft  en  cmig 
od)  ofmcr  alia  mdtto  migtig  Jdrlig- 
Jet: 

18.  SBi  fom  icfe  fe  efter  be  ting,  fom 
fi;na§.  utan  be  fom  icfe  ftynaS ;  ti)  be 
ting,  fom  fi)iia§,  dro  timliga ;  men  be 
fom  icfe  ft;na§,  dro  eroiga. 


5.  Sapitei: 

OjYjen  mi  mete,  att  om  benna  Ijbbban, 
***•  mart  jorbiffa  I;u8,  neberflagen 
marber,  fa  (jiafbe  mi  en  btyggning  af 
©ubi  btygb ;  ett  I)u8,  icfe  meb  bdnber 
gjorbt,  bet  emigt  dr  i  fjimmelcn. 


8  We  are  troubled  on  every  side, 
yet  not  distressed ;  we  are  perplex- 
ed, but  not  in  despair ; 

9  Persecuted,  but  not  forsaken; 
cast  down,  but  not  destroyed ; 

10  Always  bearing  about  in  the 
body  the  dying  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
that  the  life  also  of  Jesus  might  be 
made  manifest  in  our  body. 

11  For  we  which  live  are  alway 
delivered  unto  death  for  Jesus' 
sake,  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus 
might  be  made  manifest  in  oui 
mortal  flesh. 

12  So  then  death  worketh  in  us, 
but  life  in  you. 

13  We  having  the  same  spirit  of 
faith,  according  as  it  is  written,  1 
believed,  and  therefore  have  I  spo- 
ken; we  also  believe,  and  there- 
fore speak; 

14  Knowing  that  he  which  raised 
up  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  raise  up  us 
also  by  Jesus,  and  shall  present  us 
with  you. 

15  For  all  things  are  for  your 
sakes,  that  the  abundant  grace 
might  through  the  thanksgiving 
of  many  redound  to  the  glory  of 
God. 

1 6  For  which  cause  we  faint  not ; 
but  though  our  outward  man  per- 
ish, yet  the  inward  man  is  renewed 
day  ty  day. 

17  For  our  light  affliction,  which 
is  but  for  a  moment,  worketh  for 
us  a  far  more  exceeding  and  eter- 
nal weight  of  glory ; 

18  While  we  look  not  at  the  things 
which  are  seen,  but  at  the  things 
which  are  not  seen  :  for  the  things 
which  are  seen  are  temporal ;  but 
the  things  which  are  not  seen  are 
eternal. 

CHAPTER  V. 

FOR  we  know  that,  if  our  earthly 
house  of  this  tabernacle  were 
dissolved,  we  have  a  building  of 
God,  a  house  not  made  with  handst 
eternal  in  the  heavens. 


4b6 


ST.  PAULI    II.  EPISTEL 


2.  £<i)  bfn?er  bet  famma  fucfe  mi  ocf, 
efter  mart  Ijemman  (om  af  fjimmelen 
dr,  ocf)  oft  idngtar,  att  tot  bermeb  mage 
bfmerfldbbe  marba : 

3.  T)ocf  om  mi  fldbbe,  od)  icfe  nafne 
flnnaS. 

4.  Zt)  meban  mi  are  uti  bcnna  $)!« 
ban,  fucfe  mif  od)  are  betungabe;  efter 
mi  milje  icfe  affiabbe,  titan  t)dllre  6f- 
mevfldbbe  marba,  pa  bet,  att  bet  bob- 
liga  matte  uppfmulget  marba  af  lifmct. 

5.  SDfori  ben  oft  bertill  bereber,  dr  ($>ut>, 
ben  oft  Slnban  till  pant  gifmit  tyafmer. 


6.  6a  are  mi  forbenffufl  mib  gob  trofr 
altib,  od)  mete,  att  fa  lange  mi  fyafme 
fyemman  uti  lefamen,  fa  are  mi  icfe 
fjemma  ndr  ^SSKranom : 

7.  1\)  mi  manbre  i  tron,  od)  fe  fjonom 
intet. 

8.  2Hen  mi  r)afme  trofr,  od)  Ijafme 
mtycfet  mer  luft,  till  att  ute  manbra 
ifrdn  lefamen,  od)  i)emma  mara  ndr 
^(SSHranom. 

9.  2)erfore  I)mab  mi  are  r)emma,  efter 
ute  manbranbe,  minlagge  mi  oft  ocf, 
att  mi  nidge  I)onom  tdcfa§. 

10.  %.\)  mi  mdfte  alle  uppcnbarabe 
marba  for  (Er)rifH  bomftol:  pa  bet 
t)mar  od)  en  ffall  fa,  efter  fom  r)an 
rjanblat  tjafmer,  meban  fjan  lefbe, 
efjmab  ttt  dr  gobt  eller  onbt. 

11.  efter  mi  nu  mete,  att  £(£9Rren 
dr  fruftanbc8,  fare  mi  fafta  meb  men- 
nifforna;  men  ©ubi  dro  mi  uppcn- 
bare-,  jag  t)oppa§,  att  mi  ocf  are  uppen- 
bare  uti  ebra  fammetcn. 

12.  SSM  prife  oft  icfe  dter  for  eber; 
men  mi  gifme  eber  tillfdlle,  till  att  be- 
romnia  eber  af  oft:  pa  bet  3  ndgot 
l)afma  ffolen  emot  bem,  fom  fig  efter 
anfccnbet,  od)  icfe  efter  r)jertat  berom- 
ma. 

13. 1\)  are  mi  for  frrdnge,  fa  are  mi 
bet  ©ubi  \  eller  are  mi  mdttelige,  fa 
are  mi  eber  mdttelige. 

14.  1\)  6l)rifti  fdrlef  tmiugar  oft  fa, 
efter  mi  bet  fjdlle,  att  om  en  dr  bob 
for  alia,  fd  dro  be  alle  bbbe. 


2  For  in  this  we  groan,  earnestly 
desiring  to  be  clothed  upon  with 
our  house  which  is  from  heaven : 

3  If  so  be  that  being  clothed  we 
shall  not  be  found  naked. 

4  For  we  that  are  in  this  taber- 
nacle do  groan,  being  burdened :  not 
for  that  we  would  be  unclothed, 
but  clothed  upon,  that  mortality 
might  be  swallowed  up  of  life. 

5  Now  he  that  hath  wrought  us 
for  the  selfsame  thing  is  God,  who 
also  hath  given  unto  us  the  earnest 
of  the  Spirit. 

6  Therefore  we  are  always  confi- 
dent, knowing  that,  whilst  we  are 
at  home  in  the  body,  we  are  ab- 
sent from  the  Lord : 

7  For  we  walk  by  faith,  not  by 
sight : 

8  We  are  confident,  I  say,  and 
willing  rather  to  be  absent  from 
the  body,  and  to  be  present  with 
the  Lord. 

9  Wherefore  we  labour,  that, 
whether  present  or  absent,  we 
may  be  accepted  of  him. 

10  For  we  must  all  appear  before 
the  judgment  seat  of  Christ ;  that 
every  one  may  receive  the  things 
done  in  his  body,  according  to  that 
he  hath  done,  whether  it  be  good 
or  bad. 

11  Knowing  therefore  the  terror 
of  the  Lord,  we  persuade  men;  but 
we  are  made  manifest  unto  God ; 
and  I  trust  also  are  made  manifest 
in  your  consciences. 

12  For  we  commend  not  ourselves 
again  unto  you,  but  give  you  occa- 
sion to  glory  on  our  behalf,  that 
ye  may  have  somewhat  to  answer 
them  which  glory  in  appearance, 
and  not  in  heart. 

13  For  whether  we  be  beside  our- 
selves, it  is  to  God  :  or  whether  we 
be  sober,  it  is  for  your  cause. 

14  For  the  love  of  Christ  con- 
straineth  us ;  because  we  thus 
judge,  that  if  one  died  for  all,  then 
were  all  dead : 


TILL    DE    CORINTHIER. 


46? 


15.  Dd)  (jan  dr  forbenffulf  bob  for 
alia,  att  be  fom  lefma,  ffola  icfe  nu 
lefma  fig  fjelfmom,  utan  fyonom,  fom 
f&r  bem  bob  od)  uppftdnben  dr. 

16.  ©d  fdnne  toi  nu  ingen  ifrdn 
benna  tib  efter  fbttet  •,  oa)  om  mi  an 
bafme  font  (Ef;riftum  efter  fottet,  fa 
fdnne  mi  tjonoin  bod  nu  intet  mer. 

17.  S^mar  nu  ndgon  dr  i  Sfyrifto,  fa 
I  dr  f;an  ett  ni)tt  freatur,  bet  gamla  dr 
1  forgdngit :  ft,  all  ting  dro  nt;  roorbne. 

18.  9)ten  altfamman  dr  af  ®ub\,  ben 
ofj  meb  fig  fjelf  forfonat  fyafmer  ge- 
iiom  SSfum  gtyrifitim,  od)  gifmit  ofj 
dmbetet,  att  J)rebifa  famma  forfoning. 

19.  Si)  ®ub  mar  i  Gf)rifto,  od)  for- 
fonabc  merlben  meb  fig  fjelf,  od)  fore- 

'brdbbe  bem  intet  bera$  fynber,  oa) 
fyafmer  befftcfat  iblanb  ofj  forfoningenS 
orb. 

20.  (Bd  are  roi  nu  fdnbningabdb  i 
(Sfjrifti  ftab :  ti)  ©ub  formanar  genom 
oft  :  fa  bebje  roi  nu  i  (Sfjrifti  ftab,  later 
forfona  eber  meb  ©ub. 

21.  Z\)  ben  ber  af  ingen  fonb  roiire, 
fjonom  Ijafmer  J)an  for  oft  gjort  till 
fOnbj  pa  td  mi  ffulle  roarba  ®ub8 
rdttfdrbigbet  genom  Ijonom. 

6.  tSa|>itel. 

3a,  roi  fdfom  mebf)jelj>are  formane 
eeber,  att  3  icfe  unbfdn  @ub8  ndb 
fdfdngt. 


2.  Z\)  I)an  fdger:  3ag  Dafmer  bon- 
f)bxt  big  i  bel)aglig  tib,  od)  jag  Ijafroer 
l)ulp\t  big  pa  faligfyetenS  bag :  fi,  nu 
dr  ben  betjagliga  tiben ;  fl,  nu  dr  fa- 
ligf;eten§  bag. 

3.  Safer  oft  ingen  i  ndgon  mdtto  for- 
argelfe  gifroa,  pa  bet  mart  dmbete  md 
ofmiffabt  blifma ; 

4.  Utan  later  oft  i  all  ting  bemifa  oft 
fdfom  <$uM  tjenare,  i  ftort  tdlamob, 
i  bebrofmelfe,  i  nob,  i  dngefr, 


15  And  that  he  died  for  all,  thai 
they  which  live  should  not  hence- 
forth live  unto  themselves,  but  un 
to  him  which  died  for  them,  and 
rose  again. 

16  Wherefore  henceforth  know 
we  no  man  after  the  flesh  :  yea 
though  we  have  known  Christ  af. 
ter  the  flesh,  yet  now  henceforth 
know  we  him  no  more. 

17  Therefore  if  any  man  be  in 
Christ,  he  is  a  new  creature :  old 
things  are  passed  away;  behold, 
all  things  are  become  new. 

18  And  all  things  are  of  God,  who 
hath  reconciled  us  to  himself  by 
Jesus  Christ,  and  hath  given  to  us 
the  ministry  of  reconciliation ; 

19  To  wit,  that  God  was  in  Christ, 
reconciling  the  world  unto  himself, 
not  imputing  their  trespasses  unto 
them ;  and  hath  committed  unto 
us  the  word  of  reconciliation. 

20  Now  then  we  are  ambassadors 
for  Christ,  as  though  God  did  be- 
seech you  by  us :  we  pray  you  m 
Christ's  stead,  be  ye  reconciled  to 
God. 

21  For  he  hath  made  him  to  be 
sin  for  us,  who  knew  no  sin ;  that 
we  might  be  made  the  righteous- 
ness of  God  in  him. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

"TTTE  then,  as  workers  together 
VV     with  him,  beseech  you  also 
that  ye  receive  not  the  grace  of 
God  in  vain. 

2  (For  he  saith,  I  have  heard  thee 
in  a  time  accepted,  and  in  the  day 
of  salvation  have  I  succoured  thee  : 
behold,  now  is  the  accepted  time ; 
behold,  now  is  the  day  of  salva- 
tion.) 

3  Giving  no  offence  in  any  thing, 
that  the  ministry  be  not  blamed: 

4  But  in  all  things  approving  our- 
selves as  the  ministers  of  God,  in 
much  patience,  in  afflictions,  in  ne- 
cessities, in  distresses, 


468 


ST.  PAULI   II.  EP1STEL 


5.  3  (lag,  i  fdngclfe,  i  uppxov,  i  ar- 
Me,  i  roafanbe,  i  faftanbe, 

6.  3  rcnlefnab,  i  forftdnb,  i  langmo- 
bigl)et,  i  milb&et,  i  hen  &eliga  Slnba,  i 
en  offrijmtab  fdrlef, 

7.  3  fanningeii&  orb,  t  ©ub8  fraft 
genom  rdttfdrbig&etenS  toafeen,  till 
l;6gra  flban,  od)  till  ben  rodnftra, 

8.  ©enom  dra  od)  fmdlef,  genom  onbt 
ri)fte  od)  gobt  rtyfte ;  fdfom  bebragare, 
od)  bocf  fannfdrbige; 

9.  ©dfom  ofdnbe,  od)  bocf  fdnbe; 
fdfom  be  ber  bo,  oci)  fi,  roMefroe;  fd- 
fom ndpfte,  od)  bocf  icfc  brdpne; 

10.  ©dfom  bebrofroabe,  od)  bocf  altib 
glabe;  fdfom  fattige,  od)  bocf  manga 
rifa  goranbe;  fdfom  intet  fyafroanbe, 
od)  bocf  all  ting  daanbe.o 

11.  0  3  Sorintljier,  roar  mm  fjaf- 
roer  oppnat  fig  till  eber;  mart  Ijjerta 
dr  glabt. 

12.  %bv  roar  ffull  ber/ofroen  3  icfe 
angfiad;  men  ait  3  dngfleno,  bet  go- 
ren  3  «f  en  l)jertelig  mening. 

13.  Sag  talar  meb  eber,  fdfom  meb 
mina  barn,  att  3  ocf  fa  ftdllen  eber 
cmot  mig,  od)  roarer  ocffd  glabe. 

14.  CDrager  icfe  uti  frdmmanbe  of 
meb  be  otrogna,  ti)  fjroab  fyafroer  rati- 
fdrbigr)eten  beftdlla  meb  ordttfdrbig- 
\)cten  ?  eller  Ijtoab  belaftigljct  I;afroer 
Ijtifet  meb  morfrct? 

15.  (Slier  l)urtt  forlifa  fig  6l)rifln3  od) 
Selial?  eller  I;roab  bel  Ijafroer  ben 
trogne  meb  ben  otrogna  ? 

16.  Slier  f)tini  fommer  ®ub8  tempel 
ofroerenQ  meb  afgubar,  ti)  3  dren  ief- 
roanbe  (§tib8  tempel,  fdfom  ©ub  fd- 
ger :  Sag  mill  bo  uti  bem,  od)  roanbra 
uti  bem,  od)  jag  mill  roara  oeraS  ©ub, 
od)  be  ffola  tiara  mitt  folf. 

17.  £)crfore  gar  ut  ifrdn  bem,  od) 
ffiljenS  ifrdn  bem,  fdger  §GSRren,  od) 
fommer  intet  mib  bet  orent  dr ;  od)  fa 
ffall  jag  unh\a  eber, 

18.  Dd)  roara  eber  ftaber,  oa)  3  ffo- 
len  roara  mine  foner  od)  bottrar,  fd- 
ger alerodlbige  §d$Rren. 


5  In  stripes,  in  imprisonments,  in 
tumults,  in  labours,  in  watchings, 
in  fastings ; 

6  By  pureness,  by  knowledge,  by 
longsuffering,  by  kindness,  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  by  love  unfeigned, 

7  By  the  word  of  truth,  by  the 
power  of  God,  by  the  armour  of 
righteousness  on  the  right  hand 
and  on  the  left, 

8  By  honour  and  dishonour,  by 
evil  report  and  good  report :  as 
deceivers,  and  yet  true  j 

9  As  unknown,  and  yet  well 
known;  as  dying,  and,  behold,  we 
live;  as  chastened,  and  not  killed; 

10  As  sorrowful,  yet  alway  re- 
joicing; as  poor,  yet  making  many 
rich ;  as  having  nothing,  and  yet 
possessing  all  things. 

11  0  ye  Corinthians,  our  mouth 
is  open  unto  you,  our  heart  is  en- 
larged. 

12  Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us, 
but  ye  are  straitened  in  your  own 
bowels. 

13  Now  for  a  recompense  in  the 
same,  (I  speak  as  unto  my  chil- 
dren.) be  ye  also  enlarged. 

14  Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked  to- 
gether with  unbelievers  :  for  what 
fellowship  hath  righteousness  with 
unrighteousness  ?  and  what  com- 
munion hath  light  with  darkness  ? 

15  And  what  concord  hath  Christ 
with  Belial  ?  or  what  part  hath  he 
that  believeth  with  an  infidel? 

16  And  what  agreement  hath  the 
temple  of  God  with  idols  ?  for  ye 
are  the  temple  of  the  living  God ; 
as  God  hath  said,  I  will  dwell  in 
them,  and  walk  in  them ;  and  I 
will  be  their  God,  and  they  shall 
be  my  people. 

17  Wherefore  come  out  from 
among  them,  and  be  ye  separate, 
saith  the  Lord,  and  touch  not  the 
unclean  thing ;  and  I  will  receive 
you, 

18  And  will  be  a  Father  unto  you, 
and  ye  shall  be  my  sons  and  daugh- 
ters, saith  the  Lord  Almighty. 


TILL   DE    CORINTHIER. 


469 


7.  (Sapitcl. 

(flatter  mi  nu  fyafme  fdbana  l&ftcn. 

P**.  mine  fdrefle,  fd  gorom  oft  rena  af 

j  all  fottetd  oa)  anbanS  befmittelfe,  full- 

borbanbe  l;elgelfen  i  ®ub8  rdbbljdga. 

2.  fatter  o| ;  mi  tyafme  ingen  gjort 
ffaba,  mi  bafme  ingen  bebragit,  mi 

bafme  ingen  befmifit. 

3.  ©dbani  fdger  jag  icfe  till  att  for- 
boma  eber  tn  jag  fabe  eber  tillforene, 
att  3  area  i  mart  bjerta  till  att  bo  oa) 
iefma  meb  eber. 

4.  Sag  frafmer  ml;cfen  troft  till  eber ; 
jag  berommer  mig  ml>efet  af  eber:  jag 
dr  upDfbflD  meb  bugfmalelfe:  jaguar 
uti  ofdgelig  gldbje,  i  all  mdr  bebrof- 
melfe. 

5.  %\)  ndr  mi  fommo  uti  SRaceboni- 
en.  ta  babe  mart  fort  ingen  ro,  utan 
alleftdbed  moro  mi  uti  bebrofmelfe  ; 
utmdrteS  frrib,  inmdrte§  rdbbljdga. 

6.  9ften  ©ub  fom  r)ugfmalar  bem, 
foni  fortrncfte  dro,  fjan  tyugfrnalabe  o|$ 
genom  $itt  tillfommelfe. 

7.  £)ocf  icfe  allenaft  genom  r)an9  till- 
fommelfe, utan  jemmdl  genom  ben  bug- 
fmalelfe  fyan  fdtt  babe  af  eber;  oa) 
forfunnabe  ojj  eber  dfUmban,  ebergrdt, 
ebert  nit  om  mig,  fd  att  jag  blef  dnbd 
l)ttermera  glab. 

8.  %\)  bet  jag  bebrofmabe  eber  meb 
mitt  bref,  bet  dngrar  mig  intet ;  oa) 
om  bet  an  dngrabe  mig,  bocf  mebau 
jag  fer,  att  famma  bref  bafmer  till  df- 
mentors  en  tib  Idngt  bebrofmat  eber, 

9.  ©d  frojbar  jag  mig  nu  icfe  beraf, 
att  3  morbeu  bebrofmabe,  utan  att  3 
morben  bebrofmabe  till  bdttring :  i\)  3 
area  bebrofmabe  morbne  efter  ©ub& 
fin  lie,  fd  att  3  ingen  ffaba  libit  l;af= 
men  af  oft  i  ndgon  mdtto. 

10.  Z\)  ben  [org  fom  dr  efter  ©ub& 
finne,  bon  fommer  dftab  bdttring  till 
faligbet,  ben  man  icfe  dngrar;  men 
merlbens  (org,  bon  fommer  dftab  bo- 
bcn. 

11.  Si,  bet  famma,  att  3  bebrbf- 


CHAPTER  VII. 

HAVING  therefore  these  prom- 
ises, dearly  beloved,  let  us 
cleanse  ourselves  from  all  filthi- 
ness  of  the  flesh  and  spirit,  per- 
fecting holiness  in  the  fear  of  God. 

2  Receive  us ;  we  have  wronged 
no  man,  we  have  corrupted  no  man, 
we  have  defrauded  no  man. 

3  I  speak  not  this  to  condemn  you: 
for  I  have  said  before,  that  ye  are 
in  our  hearts  to  die  and  live  with 
you. 

4  Great  is  my  boldness  of  speech 
toward  you,  great  is  my  glorying 
of  you :  I  am  filled  with  comfort, 
I  am  exceeding  joyful  in  all  our 
tribulation. 

5  For,  when  we  were  come  into 
Macedonia,  our  flesh  had  no  rest, 
but  we  were  troubled  on  every  side; 
without  were  fightings,  within  were 
fears. 

6  Nevertheless  God,  that  comfort- 
eth  those  that  are  cast  down,  com- 
forted us  by  the  coming  of  Titus ; 

7  And  not  by  his  coming  only, 
but  by  the  consolation  wherewith 
he  was  comforted  in  you,  when  he 
told  us  your  earnest  desire,  your 
mourning,  your  fervent  mind  to- 
ward me;  so  that  I  rejoiced  the 
more. 

8  For  though  I  made  you  sorry 
with  a  letter,  I  do  not  repent, 
though  I  did  repent :  for  I  perceive 
that  the  same  epistle  hath  made 
you  sorry,  though  it  were  but  for  a 
season. 

9  Now  I  rejoice,  not  that  ye  were 
made  sorry,  but  that  ye  sorrowed 
to  repentance :  for  ye  were  made 
sorry  after  a  godly  manner,  that 
ye  might  receive  damage  by  us  in 
nothing. 

10  For  godly  sorrow  worketh  re- 
pentance to  salvation  not  to  be  re- 
pented of:  but  the  sorrow  of  the 
world  worketh  death. 


1 1  For  behold  this  selfsame  thing. 


470 


ST.  PAULI    II.  EPISTEL 


tvabe  ftorben  efter  ©ub6  fume,  fctoil- 
fen  omforg  bet  bafroer  gjort  i  eber :  \a 
fanuerligeu  urfdft,  mifcbag.  rdbbbaga, 
dftunban,  nit,  bdmnb:  t\)  3  fyafroeu 
belt) i fat  i  alia  fttytfen,  att  3  renc  dreu 
uii  ben  (afen. 


12.  Derfore,  dubocf  ]ag  ffref  eber  till, 
fa  dr  bet  lifrodl  itfe  ffebt  for  l;an3 
(full,  fom  ffaban  gjort  l;abc;  itfe  fel- 
ler (or  f>aud  ffull,  fom  flaban  ffebb 
mar:  utan  forbenffull,  att  roar  pit  till 
eber  ffulic  uppenbar  roarba  ndr  eber 
for  ©ubi. 

13.  Derfore  fjafroe  roi  nu  fdtt  b"93 
froalelfe,  beraf  att  3  bugfroalabe  dreu  ; 
botf  an  mi)cfet  mer  bafroe  roi  glabt  ojj 
for  Siti  frojbS  (full,  t\)  f;au6  anbe 
roarbt  roeberqroitft  af  eber  alia. 

14.  &mab  jag  bafroer  beromt  mig  om 
eber  for  bonont,  ber  bltygee'  mig  intet; 
titan  (dfom  \w  acting  i  fanning  &af» 
roe  eber  fagt,  fa  dr  ocf  roar  berom- 
melfe  for  Xito  fann  roorben. 

15.  £)a)  ban#  l)jerta  dr  ofroermdttatt 
rodl  till  finned  om  eber,  ba  l)cin  tdnfer 
pa  alias  eber  U;bnab,  burulebeS  2  unb- 
ftngen  l)ouom  meb  rdbbl;dgfl  od)  bdf* 
roan. 

16.  Sag  frojbar  mig,  att  jag  alt  gobt 
md  forfc  mig  till  eber. 

8.  (SabiteL 

CVag  gor  eber  ftmnigt,  fare  brober, 
^3  om  ben  ©ub§  ndb,  fom  gifroen  dr 
uti  be  fbrfamlingar,  fom  dro  t  Sftaee- 
bonien. 

2.  $i)  beraS  gldbje  dr  ofdgelig.  ba  be 
genotu  ml;cfen  bebr&froelfe  beprofroabe 
roorbo;  oa)  dnbocf  be  ganffa  fattige 
rooro,  bafroa  be  lifrodl  rifeligen  gifrcit 
i  all  enfalbigbet. 

3.  1\)  be  rooro  roirroillige  efter  all  fin 
magt,  od)  ofror.r  fin  magt,  bet  bettygar 

4.  Sebianbe  ofj  meb  mi;cfen  formatt- 
ing, att  roi  anamma  roille  rodlgernin- 
gen,  od)  tjenften&  belaftigfyet,  fom  fficfab 
roar  till  f;elgoneu. 


that  ye  sorrowed  after  a  godly  sort, 
what  carefulness  it  wrought  in  you, 
yea,  what  clearing  of  yourselves, 
yea,  what  indignation,  yea,  what 
fear,  yea,  what  vehement  desire, 
yea,  what  zeal,  yea,  what  revenge! 
In  all  things  ye  have  approved 
yourselves  to  be  clear  in  this  matter. 

12  Wherefore,  though  I  wrote 
unto  you,  J  did  it  not  for  his  cause 
that  had  done  the  wrong,  nor  for 
his  cause  that  suffered  wrong,  but 
that  our  care  for  you  in  the  sight 
of  God  might  appear  unto  you. 

13  Therefore  we  were  comforted 
in  your  comfort :  yea,  and  exceed- 
ingly the  more  joyed  we  for  the  joy 
of  Titus,  because  his  spirit  was  re- 
freshed by  you  all. 

14  For  if  I  have  boasted  any 
thing  to  him  of  you,  I  am  not 
ashamed;  but  as  we  spake  all 
things  to  you  in  truth,  even  so  our 
boasting,  which  I  mads  before  Ti- 
tus, is  found  a  truth. 

15  And  his  inward  affection  is 
more  abundant  toward  you,  whilst 
he  remembereth  the  obedience  of 
you  all,  how  with  fear  and  trem- 
bling ye  received  him. 

16  I  rejoice  therefore  that  I  have 
confidence  in  you  in  all  things. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  we  do 
you  to  wit  of  the  grace  of  God 
bestowed  on  the  churches  of  Mace- 
donia; 

2  How  that,  in  a  great  trial  of 
affliction,  the  abundance  of  their 
joy  and  their  deep  poverty  abound- 
ed unto  the  riches  of  their  liber- 
ality. 

3  For  to  their  power,  I  bear  rec- 
ord, yea,  and  beyond  their  power 
they  were  willing  of  themselves ; 

4  Praying  us  with  much  entreaty 
that  we  would  receive  the  gift,  and 
take  upon  us  the  fellowship  of  the 
ministering  to  the  saints. 


TILL    DE    CORINTHIER. 


471 


5.  Dd)  icfe  fom  roi  fjabe  I)o|)pat3,  utan 
be  gdfmo  jig  fjeli'roa  forfl  &£8tranoni, 
od)  febau  ofj,  genora  ©ub&  roiija : 

6.  Slit  roi  mdfte  formana  £itum,  att 
fdfora  l;an  rjabe  tillforcne  bcgi;nr,  fd 
ff title  fjan  ocf  mi  fullfolja  fdban  gob* 
rotlligfyet  ndr  eber. 

7.  fflten  fdfom  3  uti  atto^cfep  rife 
area  i  tro,  od;  i  orb,  od)  i  forftdnb,  od) 
i  all  flit,  od)  i  eber  fdrief  till  ofj,  fd 
fli)r  bet  fd,  att  3  ocf  i  benna  eber  unb- 
fdttiiing  rife  area. 

8.  3cfe  fd,  att  jag  bjuber  eber  ndgot ; 
utan  efter  anbre  fdtoinldgga  fig,  for- 
fofer  jag  ocf  eber  fdrief,  oai  fyan  fan- 
ffOlbig  dr. 

9.  Z\)  3  meten  $€9tran8  36fu  6f;ri- 
fti  gobroilligfjet,  att  dnbocf  f;an  roar 
rif,  roarbt  t>ati  lifrodl  fattig  for  eber 
ffull,  |)d  bet  3  genom  l)a\\Q  fattigbom 
ffullen  rife  roarba. 

10.  9)titt  rdb  gifroer  jag  fydruti,  tt) 
bet  dr  eber  utyttigt,  efter  3  for  ett  dr 
feban  Ijaben  begnnt.  icfe  allenaft  gora, 
utan  jemrodl  roiija; 

11.  ^ullfoljer  nu  meb  gerningen  fd- 
fom 3  begnnten,  att  fdfom  roiljan  roar 
rebobogen,  fd  fullfoljer  ocf  of  bet  3 
formdgen. 

12.  %\)  ba  roiljan  dr  forft  gob,  fd  dr 
ban  tacfndmlig,  efter  ben  bel  ()aji  l;af= 
roer,  od)  icfe  efter  bet  f)an  icfe  l)afroer. 

13.  3cfe  ffer  betta  i  ben  mening,  att 
anbre  ffola  fyafroa  nog,  od)  3  trdng- 
nidi,  utan  att  bet  ffall  gd  Ufa  till. 

14.  Sltt  eberrifebom  tjenar  bera&  fat- 
tigbom i  benna  bl)ra  tib,  od)  beraS  rife- 
bom  fyjelper  eber  fattigbom,  pa  bet  Ufa 
tillgd  ffall 


15.  ©dfem  ffrifroit  dr:  <Den  ber 
mtyefet  famlabe,  l)an  fjabe  intet  till  of- 
roerlobp?) ;  od)  ben  ber  litet  famlabe, 
l)onom  fattabefi  intet. 

16.  SDJcn  ©ubi  roare  tacf,  fom  fdban 
flit  gifroit  fjafroer  uti  iiti  Jjjerta  till 
eber. 

17.  %\)  l;au  tog  ben  formatting  J)d 


5  And  this  they  did,  not  as  we 
hoped,  but  first  gave  their  own 
selves  to  the  Lord,  and  unto  us  by 
the  will  of  God. 

6  Insomuch  that  we  desired  Ti- 
tus, that  as  he  had  begun,  so  he 
would  also  finish  in  you  the  same 
grace  also. 

7  Therefore,  as  ye  abound  in  every 
thing,  in  faith,  and  utterance,  and 
knowledge^  and  in  all  diligence, 
and  in  your  love  to  us,  see  that  ye 
abound  in  this  grace  also. 

8  I  speak  not  by  commandment, 
but  by  occasion  of  the  forwardness 
of  others,  and  to  prove  the  sincerity 
of  your  love. 

9  For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that,  though  he 
was  rich,  yet  for  your  sakes  he  be- 
came poor,  that  ye  through  his  pov- 
erty might  be  rich. 

10  And  herein  I  give  my  advice  : 
for  this  is  expedient  for  you,  who 
have  begun  before,  not  only  to  do, 
but  also  to  be  forward  a  year  ago. 

11  Now  therefore  perform  the 
doing  of  it;  that  as  there  was  a 
readiness  to  will,  so  there  may  be 
a  performance  also  out  of  that 
which  ye  have. 

12  For  if  there  be  first  a  willing 
mind,  it  is  accepted  according  to 
that  a  man  hath,  and  not  accord- 
ing to  that  he  hath  not. 

13  For  I  mean  not  that  other  men 
be  eased,  and  ye  burdened : 

14  But  by  an  equality,  that  now 
at  this  time  your  abundance  may 
be  a  supply  for  their  want,  that 
their  abundance  also  may  be  a 
supply  for  your  want ;  that  there 
may  be  equality : 

15  As  it  is  written,  He  that  had 
gathered  much  had  nothing  over; 
and  he  that  had  gathered  little  had 
no  lack. 

16  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which 
put  the  same  earnest  care  into  the 
heart  of  Titus  for  you. 

17.  For  indeed  he  accepted  the  ex- 


472 


ST.  PAULI   II.  EPISTEL 


fig :  }a  fannerligen,  ban  mar  fa  flitig, 
att  ban  tog  fig  fore  fjelfmiljaube  fava 
till  eber. 

18.  3Jcen  mi  l;afme  fdnbt  meb  fjonom 
en  brobcr,  bea  priS  tyafmer  i  Soange- 
lio,  i  alia  forfamlingar. 

19.  Del)  icfe  bet  allenaft;  utan  fyaw 
dr  ocf  fficfab  af  f&rfaraliiigarna,  tilt 
att  mara  mar  foljeolagare  till  bcnna 
iinbfdttning.  fom  beftdlledaf  0(3  &<£$- 
ranoin  till  dra,  od)  eber  goba  milja  tifi 
prid 

20.  Dd)  formara,  att  o§  ingen  flraf- 
fa  fail  for  benna  rifa  iinbfdttning^ 
fluff,  fom  af  ofj  bcftdllb  marber ; 

81.  Co)  fe  berpd,  att  bet  rebeligen 
tiligdr,  icfe  aUcnafl  for  £$9lranom, 
utan  ocf  for  nienniffor. 

22.  Dd)  t)afme  mi  fdnbt  meb  fyoiiom 
mdr  brobcr,  ben  mi  ofta  beprofmat 
i)afme  i  manga  ftrtjcFen,  att  f;an  flitig 
dr,  oa)  nn  mrjcF'et  mer  flitig ;  od)  forfe 
mi  of$  ftorligen  tilt  eber. 

23.  dbmab  bet  dr  for  lit!  ffull,  bmiu 
fen  min  ftallbrober  od)  mebbjelpare  dr 
ndr  eber,  eller  for  mdra  broberS  ffull. 
fom  dro  forfamlingarnaS  Hpoftlar,  od) 
(Sl;rifti  dra. 

24.  Sdter  nu  ffina  nagon  bemifning 
till  eber  fdrlef,  od)  mdr  berommelfe  af 
eber  pd  bera ;  \a  ocf  tippenbarligen  for 
forfamlingarna 


0 


9.  (Sapitel. 

m  ben  iinbfdttning,  fom  ffer  l)elgo- 
nen,  dr  icfe  beljof,  att  jag  ffrifmer 
eber  till. 

2.  %\)  jag  met  eber  goba  milja,  af 
bmilfcn  jag  berommer  mig  iblanb  bem 
i  Sttacebonien,  att  $d)ajen  mar  rebo 
for  ett  dr  feban ;  od)  ebert  efterbome 
uppmdcfte  manga : 

3.  Docf  bafmer  jag  fdnbt  beffa  bro- 
ber,  berfore,  att  mdr  berommelfe  0111 
eber  icfe  ffall  fdfdng  mara  uti  bdta 
drenbe ;  od)  att  3  dren  rebo,  fdfom  jag 
ijafmer  fagt  om  eber ; 

4.  Spa  bet  om  be  af  SWacebonien  meb 
mig  fomma,  od)  finna  eber  icfe  rebo,  att 


hortation ;  but  being  more  forward 
of  his  own  accord  he  went  unto  you 

18  And  we  have  sent  with  him 
the  brother,  whose  praise  is  in  the 
gospel  throughout  all  the  churches; 

19  And  not  that  only,  but  who 
was  also  chosen  of  the  churches  tov 
travel  with  us  with  this  grace, 
which  is  administered  by  us  to  the 
glory  of  the  same  Lord,  and  decla- 
ration of  your  ready  mind  : 

20  Avoiding  this,  that  no  man 
should  blame  us  in  this  abundance 
which  is  administered  by  us  : 

21  Providing  for  honest  things,  not 
only  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  but 
also  in  the  sight  of  men. 

22  And  we  have  sent  with  them 
our  brother,  whom  we  have  often- 
times proved  diligent  in  many 
things,  but  now  much  more  dili- 
gent, upon  the  great  confidence 
which  I  have  in  you. 

23  Whether  any  do  inquire  of 
Titus,  he  is  my  partner  and  fel- 
low helper  concerning  you  :  or  our 
brethren  be  inquired  of,  they  are 
the  messengers  of  the  churches, 
and  the  glory  of  Christ. 

24  Wherefore  shew  ye  to  them, 
and  before  the  churches,  the  proof 
of  your  love,  and  of  our  boasting 
on  your  behalf. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

FOR  as  touching  the  ministering 
to  the  saints,  it  is  superfluous 
for  me  to  write  to  you : 

2  For  I  know  the  forwardness  j>f 
your  mind,  for  which  I  boast  of 
you  to  them  of  Macedonia,  that 
Achaia  was  ready  a  year  ago;  and 
your  zeal  hath  provoked  very  many 

3  Yet  have  I  sent  the  brethren, 
lest  our  boasting  of  you  should  be 
in  vain  in  this  behalf;  that,  as  I 
said,  ye  may  be  ready : 

4  Lest  haply  if  they  of  Macedo- 
nia come  with  me,  and  find  yen 


TILL    DE    CORINTHIER. 


473 


rol  (jag  mill  icfc  fdga  3)  icfe  bd  ffole 

fa  en  bltygb  af  fdbaa  berommelfe. 

5.  ©tynteS  mig  ocf  af  noben  roara, 
att  formana  broberna,  att  be  forfi  foro 
till  eber,  od)  tillrebbe  ben  unbfdttning, 
fom  tillforene  mlofmab  roar,  att  f>oti 
ligger  rebo,  fdfom  en  gob  mibfdttning, 
od)  icfe  fom  ndgon  fargbet. 


6.  9tten  bet  fdger  jag:  £)en  fom 
fparligen  far,  fjaii  ffall  ocf  fparligen 
uppffdra :  od)  ben  fom  far  i  rodl|lg= 
nelfe,  l)an  ffall  ocf  uppffdra  i  rodlfig- 
nelfe. 

7.  &roar  od)  en  fom  Ijan  fjelf  roill ; 
icfe  meb  olnft,  eller  af  trodng :  ti)  en 
glab  gifroare  dlffar  ©ub. 

8.  ©ub  dr  mdgtig  fa  lagat,  att  alia- 
tyanba  ndb  rifeligen  blifroer  i  eber ;  att 
3  nti  all  ting  altib  nog  fjafroen,  nog 
mdgtige  till  alia  goba  gemingar. 

9.  Sdfom  ffrifroit  dr :  faan  fjafroer 
utftrott,  od)  gifroit  be  fattiga :  t)an% 
rdttfdrbigbet  blifroer  i  croig  tib. 

10.  9ften  ben  fom  rdefer  fabc8man- 
nen  bet  l)an  far,  l)an  ffall  ocf  rdcfa 
eber  brobet  till  att  dta,  oa)  ffall  forofa 
eber  fab,  od)  lata  rodja  eber  rdttfdr- 
bigf)et§  fruft : 

11.  §itt3  rifeblifroeu  i  all  ting,  uti 
all  enfalbigbet,  broilfen  i  ojj$  roerfar, 
att  ©ubi  ffer  tacf: 

12.  %\)  benna  nnbfdttning  icfe  alle- 
naft  uppfyller  ben  brift,  fom  belgonen 
bafroa;  titan  jemrodl  ofroerflobar  ber- 
till,  att  mange  tacfa  ©ubi,  be  fom  ben- 
na l)jd})  rodl  tdcfe§, 

13.  Od)  prifa  ©ub  for  eber  unber- 
bdniga  befdnnelfe  i  (Eljrifrl  doangelio, 
od)  for  ebert  cnfalbiga  mebbelanbe  meb 
bem  od)  alia, 


14.  0a)  be§life8  i  berao  boner  for 
eber:  bmilfa  ocf  idngta  efter  eber,  for 
ben  ofroerfroiunanbe  ©ub8  ndb,  fom 
dr  i  eber. 


unprepared,  we  (that  we  say  not, 
ye)  should  be  ashamed  in  this 
same  confident  boasting. 

5  Therefore  I  thought  it  necessa- 
ry to  exhort  the  brethren,  that  they 
would  go  before  unto  you,  and  make 
up  beforehand  your  bounty,  where- 
of ye  had  notice  before,  that  the 
same  might  be  ready,  as  a  matte 
of  bounty,  and  not  as  of  covetous 
ness. 

6  But  this  I  say,  He  which  sow- 
eth  sparingly  shall  reap  also  spa- 
ringly ;  and  he  which  soweth  boun- 
tifully shall  reap  also  bountifully. 

7  Every  man  according  as  he  pur- 
poseth  in  his  heart,  so  let  him  give  ; 
not  grudgingly,  or  of  necessity :  for 
God  loveth  a  cheerful  giver. 

8  And  God  is  able  to  make  all 
grace  abound  toward  you;  that 
ye,  always  having  all  sufficiency 
in  all  things,  may  abound  to  every 
good  work : 

9  (As  it  is  written,  He  hath  dis- 
persed abroad ;  he  hath  given  to 
the  poor :  his  righteousness  re- 
maineth  for  ever. 

10  Now  he  that  ministereth  seed 
to  the  sower  both  minister  bread 
for  your  food,  and  multiply  your 
seed  sown,  and  increase  the  fruits 
of  your  righteousness :) 

11  Being  enriched  in  every  thing 
to  all  bountifulness,  which  causeth, 
through  us  thanksgiving  to  God. 

12  For  the  administration  of  this 
service  not  only  supplieth  the  want 
of  the  saints,  but  is  abundant  also 
by  many  thanksgivings  unto  God  ; 

13  While  by  the  experiment  of 
this  ministration  they  glorify  God 
for  your  professed  subjection  unto 
the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  for  your 
liberal  distribution  unto  them,  and 
unto  all  men; 

14  And  by  their  prayer  for  you. 
which  long  after  you  for  the  ex- 
ceeding grace  of  God  in  you. 


Hi  4 


ST.  PAULI    II.  EP1STEL 


15.  9)kn  ©ubi  mare  tacf  for  (in  ofcU 
geliga  gdftoa. 

10.  (Sajntei. 

Qpften  jag  $aulu8  formanar  eber,  ge- 
~V*  nora  (£l)rifti  faf  tmobig&et  od)  milb- 
I;et ;  jag  fom  ringa  dr,  ndr  jag  dr  ndr 
eber;  men  frdnmaranbe  dr  jag  briftig 
ir>ib  eber. 

2.  9)kn  jag  beber  eber,  art  jag  icfe 
(fall  nobgaS  ndrmaranbe  r)anbia  bri- 
fteligen,  od)  brufa  ben  bjerfljet,  fom 
man  mig  titldgger,  emot  ndgra,  fom 
ofj  rdfna,  fdfom  mi  toanbrabc  efter 
fottet. 

3.  %\)  diu-ocf  mi  manbre  i  fottet,  lif- 
real  ftribe  mi  icfe  eftcr  fottet. 

4.  ii;mdra  frigSmapen  dro  icfe  fotts- 
liga,  utan  mdgtiga  for  ©ub,  att  ne- 
bcrfld  fdften. 

5.  gjtcb  Ijmitfa  mi  fullfld  ebe  anflag, 
od)  ail  f/ogbet  fom  fig  tib}M)dfmer  emot 
©ub6  funffaj),  od)  till  fdnga  tage  alt 
fornuft,  tinber  (£l)rifU  Itybnab  : 

6.  Od)  are  rebobogne,  att  Ijdmnae' 
alt  ot\)bnab,  ndr  eber  i\)bm\)  ftillbor- 
tab  dr. 

7.  Cornell  3  efter  anfigtet?  JDm  na- 
gon  fovlater  fig  berpd,  att  ban  f)orer 
6l)rifto  till,  l)an  tdnfe  bet  ocf  meb  fig 
fjelf,  att  fdfom  ban  f>orer  §f)rifto  till, 
fa  l)6re  ocf  mi  £l)rifto  till. 

8.  Dd)  oni  jag  ocf  ndgot  mer  berom- 
be  mig  af  mdr  magt,  l)milfen  &§SRren 
ofj  n i fro i t  bafmer,  eber  till  forbdttring. 
eel)  icfe  till  forberf,  mitle  jag  dnbd  icfe 
blbgafi. 

9.  8ften  betta  fdger  jag,  pa  bet  3  icfe 
ffolen  tdnfa,  att  jag  fyabe  melat  for- 
flrdcfa  eber  meb  bref. 

10.  %\)  brefmen,  fdga  be,  dro  fmdra 
oci)  ftarfa;  men  lefamliga  ndrmarelfen 
dr  fmag,  oci)  orben  forafteliga. 

11.  £en  fdban  dr,  Ijan  tdnfe,  att 
fabane  fom  mi  are  meb  orben  i  bref- 
men  frdnmaranbe,  fa  are  mi  ocf  mdl 
meb  gerningen  ndrmaranbe. 


15  Thanks  be  unto  God  for  his 
unspeakable  gift. 

CHAPTER  X. 

NOW  I  Paul  myself  beseech  you 
by  the  meekness  and  gentle- 
ness of  Christ,  who  in  presence  avi 
base  among  you,  but  being  absent 
am  bold  toward  you  : 

2  But  I  beseech  you,  that  I  may 
not  be  bold  when  I  am  present  with 
that  confidence,  wherewith  I  think 
to  be  bold  against  some,  which 
thiwk  of  us  as  if  we  walked  ac- 
cording to  the  flesh. 

3  For  though  we  walk  in  the 
flesh,  we  do  not  war  after  the  flesh  : 

4  (For  the  weapons  of  our  war- 
fare are  not  carnal,  but  mighty 
through  God  to  the  pulling  down 
of  strong  holds  :) 

5  Casting  down  imaginations,  and 
every  high  thing  that  exalteth  it- 
self against  the  knowledge  of  God, 
and  bringing  into  captivity  every 
thought  to  the  obedience  of  Christ ; 

6  And  having  in  a  readiness  to 
revenge  all  disobedience,  when 
your  obedience  is  fulfilled. 

7  Do  ye  look  on  things  after  the 
outward  appearance  ?  If  any  man 
trust  to  himself  that  he  is  Christ's, 
let  him  of  himself  think  this  again, 
that,  as  he  is  Christ's,  even  so  are 
we  Christ's. 

8  For  though  I  should  boast  some- 
what more  of  our  authority,  which 
the  Lord  hath  given  us  for  edifica- 
tion., and  not  for  your  destruction, 
I  should  not  be  ashamed. 

9  That  I  may  not  seem  as  if  1 
would  terrify  you  by  letters : 

10  For  his  letters,  say  they,  are 
weighty  and  powerful;  but  his 
bodily  presence  is  weak,  and  his 
speech  contemptible  : 

1 1  Let  such  a  one  think  this,  that, 
such  as  we  are  in  word  by  letters 
when  we  are  absent,  such  will  we  be 
also  in  deed  when  we  are  present. 


TILL   DE    COKINTHIER. 


476 


12.  %\)  roi  torafi  icfe  fdtta  eller  rdfna 
oft  iblanb  bem,  fom  fig  Drifted  prifa ; 
men  cftcr  be  mdta  fig  mib  fig  fjclfma, 
oa)  Italia  aliena  af  fig  fjeifma,  forfld 
oe  intet. 


13.  9)Zen  roi  ber'omme  oft  icfe  & ftt>er- 
mdttan,  litem  aliena  efter  reglanfi 
matt,  meb  Ijroilfcn  ©ub  Ijafroer  oft  af- 
mate,  ett  matt  till  att  I;inna  ocf  alt 
intill  eber. 

14.  %\)  rot  forftrdefe  oft  icfe  ofrocrmdt= 
tan,  lifd  fom  mi  icfe  rmnnit  fyabe  intill 
eber :  ti;  roi  are  ju  ocf  foninc  alt  intill 
eber,  meb  Gt;rifti  Soangelio  : 

15.  3cfe  berommanbe  oft  ofroermat- 
tan  af  annarS  mans  arbetc:  f&rf>op- 
panbeS,  att  ffe  ffall,  ba  eber  tro  begin- 
ner rodja  uti  eber,  att  roi  efter  rodra 
reglor  roilje  roibare  fomma, 

16.  Da)  prebifa  ocf  bem  Goangeliuni, 
fom  bo  utom  eber,  oa)  icfe  beromma  oft 
af  bet  genom  frdmmanbe  reglor  till= 
rebt  dr. 

17.  9)1  en  ben  fig  berommer,  I;an  be- 
romme  fig  i  $(S9iranoin. 

18.  X\)  ben  fom  lafroar  fig  fjelf,  r)an 
ax  icfe  beprofroab ;  utan  ben  $69lrcn 
lafroar. 

11.  (Eapitel. 

cvag  roille,  att  2  mig  ndgot  litet  liba 
•*3  roiilen  uti  min  fdmitffa;  bocfSli- 
ben  mig  rodl. 

2.  %\)  jag  nitdlffar  eber  i  ®ub6  nit, 
il)  jag  bafrocr  fd.fl  eber  enom  man,  pa 
bet  jag  ffulte  fit;  (Eljrifto  en  ren  Sang' 
frit. 

3.  Sften  jag  fruftar,  att  till  dfmen- 
tm-§  icfe  ffer,  att  fdfom  ormen  befroef 
Sua  meb  fin  Hlfunbigfjer,  fd  toaita  ocf 
ebra  ftnnen  fbrrodnba'ifrdn  enfalbig- 
tjeten  i  @l)rifto. 

4.  Si),  om  ben  fom  till  eber  fommer, 
prebifar  eber  en  annan  3Gfum,  ben  roi 
icfe  prebifabe,  eller  om  3  tinbfdn  en 
annan  Slnba,  ben  3  icfe  unbfdtt  f>af- 
rocn,  eller  ett  annat  (ioangeliuni,  bet 


12  For  we  dare  not  make  our- 
selves of  the  number,  or  compare 
ourselves  with  some  that  commend 
themselves :  but  they,  measuring 
themselves  by  themselves,  and  com- 
paring themselves  among  them- 
selves, are  not  wise. 

13  But  we  will  not  boast  of  things 
without  our  measure,  but  accord- 
ing to  the  measure  of  the  rule 
which  God  hath  distributed  to  us, 
a  measure  to  reach  even  unto  you. 

14  For  we  stretch  not  ourselves 
beyond  our  measure,  as  though  we 
reached  not  unto  you  j  for  we  are 
come  as  far  as  to  you  also  in 
preaching  the  gospel  of  Christ : 

15  Not  boasting  of  things  with- 
out our  measure,  that  is,  of  other 
men's  labours ;  but  having  hope, 
when  your  faith  is  increased,  that 
we  shall  be  enlarged  by  you  ac- 
cording to  our  rule  abundantly, 

16  To  preach  the  gospel  in  the 
regions  beyond  you,  and  not  to 
boast  in  another  man's  line  of 
things  made  ready  to  our  hand. 

17  But  he  that  glorieth,  let  him 
glory  in  the  Lord. 

18  For  not  he  that  commendeth 
himself  is  approved,  but  whom  the 
Lord  commendeth. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

WOULD  to  God  ye  could  bear 
with  me  a  little  in  my  folly : 
and  indeed  bear  with  me. 

2  For  I  am  jealous  over  you  with 
godly  jealousy  :  for  I  have  espoused 
you  to  one  husband,  that  I  may  pre- 
sent you  as  a  chaste  virgin  to  Christ. 

3  But  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means, 
as  the  serpent  beguil  ed  Eve  th  rou  gh 
his  subtilty,  so  your  minds  should 
be  corrupted  from  the  simplicity 
that  is  in  Christ. 

4  For  if  he  that  cometh  preach - 
eth  another  Jesus,  whom  we  have 
not  preached,  or  if  ye  receive  an- 
other spirit,  which  ye  have  not  re- 
ceived, or  another  gospel,  which  ye 


476 


ST.  PAULI    II.  EPISTEL 


3  icfe  anammat  bafroen ;  fa  Uoen  3 
t>cm  meb  rdtta. 

5.  $0  jag  Waller  mig  icfe  ringare,  an 
tie  f)eoge  Slpoftlar  dro. 

6.  Cd)  anborf  jag  dr  enfalbig  Ualet, 
fa  dr  jag  bocf  kfeenfalbig  ifbrftdnbet: 
bocf  roi  are  nog  fdnbe  alleftdbeo  ndr 
eber. 

7.  (Slier  l;afroer  jag  fi)tibat,  att  jag 
bafroer  fornebrat  mig,  Pa  bet  3  ffullen 
uppbbjbe  roarba  ?  St)  jag  r>aftr»tr  fbr= 
funnat  eber  Soangclium  utan  ion. 

8.  SInbra  fbrfamliugar  bafroer  jag 
berbfmat,  od)  tagit  Ion  af  bem,  ber 
jag  eber  meb  tjcnte. 

9.  Cd)  ta  jag  roar  ndr  eber,  cd)  mig 
fattabed  ndgot,  fbrtungabe  jag  ingen: 
it)  Ijroab  mig  fattabeS,  uppfytlbe  be 
brbber,  fom  fomne  rooro  af  gRacebo* 
nien  ;  od)  i  all  ting  l)bll  jag  mig,  att 
jag  ingcn  roar  till  tunga,  od)  mill  dn- 
nu  fa  f)dlla  mig. 

10.  Sd  roifr  fom  Gfjrifti  fanning  dr 
i  mig,  fa  ffall  benna  berbmmelfe  mig 
icfe  fbrtagen  roafba,  nti  Stdjaje  lanbe- 

11.  %ox  broab  faf  ?  <Derfbre  att  jag 
icfe  dlffar  eber?  ©nb  met  bet. 

12.  9Jkn  bet  jag  gor,  M  mill  jag  ocf 
gbra,  pa  bet  jag  ffall  fbrtaga  bem  tifl- 
fallcn,  fom  tillfdlle  fbfa,  till  att  be- 
rbmma  fig,  att  be  dro  fdfom  mi. 

13.  %Y)  fdbane  falffe  8j>ofHar,  od)  be- 

brdglige  arbetare,  taga  fig  uppd  (Ef)ri= 
fit  Slpoftiare  perfon. 

U.  Cd)  bet  dr  ocf  icfe  unber ;  tt)  ocf 
fjeifroa  8atan  fbrffapar  fig  nti  ljufenS 
ingel. 

15.  Derfbre  dr  icfe  unber,  att  !)an6 
tjenare  ocffd  fbrffapa  fig,  Ufa  fom  be 
ber  rooro  rdttfdrbigbetenS  prebifare : 
broilfao  anU  ffall  marba  efter  bcraS 
gerningar. 

16.  $tcr  fdger  jag,  att  ingen  ffall 
tdnfa,  att  jag'dr  fdroitff ;  annarS  ta- 
ger  mig  ocf  an  fdfom  en  fdroitff  man, 
att  jag  ocf  ndgot  litet  md  berbmma 

mig. 

17.  £>et  Jag  nu  talar,  bet  talar  jag 
icfe  fdfom  i  $}(S9ftranom,  utan  fdfom 


have  not  accepted,  ye  might  well 
bear  with  him. 

5  For  I  suppose  I  was  not  a  whit 
behind  the  very  chiefest  apostles. 

6  But  though  I  be  rude  in  speech, 
yet  not  in  knowledge ;  but  we  have 
been  thoroughly  made  manifest 
among  you  in  all  things. 

7  Have  I  committed  an  offence  in 
abasing  myself  that  ye  might  be 
exalted,  because  I  have  preached 
to  you  the  gospel  of  God  freely  ? 

8  I  robbed  other  churches,  taking 
wages  of  them,  to  do  you  service. 

9  And  when  I  was  present  with 
you,  and  wanted.  I  was  chargeable 
to  no  man  :  for  that  which  was 
lacking  to  me  the  brethren  which 
came  from  Macedonia  supplied : 
and  in  all  things  I  have  kept  my- 
self from  being  burdensome  unto 
you,  and  so  will  I  keep  myself. 

10  As  the  truth  of  Christ  is  in 
me,  no  man  shall  stop  me  of  this 
boasting  in  the  regions  of  Achaia. 

1 1  Wherefore  ?  because  I  love 
you  not?    God  knoweth. 

12  But  what  I  do,  that  I  will  do, 
that  I  may  cut  off  occasion  from 
them  which  desire  occasion:  that 
wherein  they  glory,  they  may  be 
found  even  as  we. 

13  For  such  are  false  apostles,  de- 
ceitful workers,  transforming  them- 
selves into  the  apostles  of  Christ. 

14  And  no  marvel ;  for  Satan 
himself  is  transformed  into  an  an- 
gel of  light. 

15  Therefore  it  is  no  great  thing 
if  his  ministers  also  be  transform- 
ed as  the  ministers  of  righteous- 
ness ;  whose  end  shall  be  accord- 
ing to  their  works. 

16  1  say  again,  Let  no  man  think 
me  a  fool ;  if  otherwise,  yet  as  a 
fool  receive  me.  that  I  may  boast 
myself  a  little. 

17  That  which  I  speak,  1  speak 
it   not   after  the   Lord,   but   as   it 


TILL   DE    CORINTHIER. 


477 


f  fdmitffOet,  cfter  mi  are  fomne  uti  be- 
rommelfe. 

18.  (Sfter  nu  mdnge  bcromma  fig  af 
fottet,  mill  ocffd  jag  bcromma  mig. 

19.  $t)3  forbragen  gerna  be  fdmit- 
ffa, cfter  3  dren  fjelfme  mife. 

20.  3  forbragen,  om  ndgon  gor  cbcr 
till  trdlar,  om  ndgon  eber  upbdter, 
om  ndgon  eber  ifrdn  tager,  om  nagon 
forbdfmcr  fig  ofmer  eber,  om  ndgon 
fldr  eber  i  anfigtet. 

21.  $)et  fdger  jag  efter  fmdligfyet, 
fdfom  mi  roorc  fmage  morbne.  ^mab 
nu  nagon  ttbpd  briftar,  (jag  talar  i 
fdmitffa,)  berbd  briftar  jag  ocf. 

22.  £)e  dro  (Sbrcer,  fd  dr  jag  ocf ;  be 
dro  Sfraeliter ;  jag  ocf :  be  dro  Slbra- 
j)am8  fab ;  jag  ocf : 

23.  De  dro  (£l)rifti  tjenare ;  (jag  ta- 
lar i  fdmitffa  ;)  jag  dr  fa  ft  mer :  jag 
l)afmer  mer  arbetat;  jag  bafmer  mer 
bttgg  fdtt:  jag  fyafmer  oftare  marit 
fdngen  ;  ofta  marit  i  bob&nob. 

24.  Slf  Subarna  bafmer  jag  fern  refer 
fdtt  ftyratio  flag,  ett  minbre. 

25.  $re  refor  bafmer  jag  marit  fhi- 
Jjab  meb  ri8 :  en  refa  ftenab :  trc  rcfor 
fjafmer  jag  marit  i  ffeppobrott :  natt 
od)  bag  fyafmer  jag  marit  i  l;afmet8 

bjnb. 

26.  Sag  fyafmer  ofta  farbatS;  jag 
bafmer  marit  i  farligbet  i  flobcr;  i  far- 
ligbet iblanb  morbare ;  i  farligbet 
iblanb  Subarna;  t  farligbet  iblanb 
^ebningarna  ;  i  farligbet  i  ftdberna  ; 
i  farligbet  t  ofnen ;  i  farligbet  pd  f)af- 
met;  i  farligbet  iblanb  falffa  brober: 

27.  3  moba  od)  arbete ;  i  ml)cfet  ma- 
fa  nbe ;  i  btmger  od)  torfr ;  i  mbtfet  fa» 
ftanbe ;  i  froft  od)  nafenbet. 

28.  $orutan  bet  fom  eljeft  bdfommer, 
nemligen,  att  jag  bagligen  ofmerluben 
roarber,  od)  bar  omforg  for  alia  for- 
famlinqar. 

29.  §o  dr  fmag,  od)  jag  marber  icfe 
fmag?  &o  forargaa,  od)  jag  brinner 
icfe? 

30.  Sfter  jag  ju  ffall  bcromma  mig, 
fd  mill  jag  beromma  mig  af  rain  fmag- 
f)et. 

31.  ®ub  od)  mar  &(£ffira&  3§fu 


were  foolishly,  in  this  confidence 
of  boasting. 

18  Seeing  that  many  glory  after 
the  flesh,  I  will  glory  also. 

19  For  ye  suffer  fools  gladly,  see- 
ing ye  yourselves  are  wise. 

20  For  ye  suffer,  if  a  man  bring 
you  into  bondage,  if  a  man  devour 
you,  if  a  man  take  of  you,  if  a  man 
exalt  himself,  if  a  man  smite  you 
on  the  face. 

21  I  speak  as  concerning  reproach, 
as  though  we  had  been  weak.  How- 
beit,  whereinsoever  any  is  bold,  (I 
speak  foolishly.)  I  am  bold  also. 

22  Are  they  Hebrews  ?  so  am  1. 
Are  they  Israelites  ?  so  am  I.  Are 
they  the  seed  of  Abraham  ?  so  am  I. 

23  Are  they  ministers  of  Christ? 
(I  speak  as  a  fool,)  I  am  more ;  in 
labours  more  abundant,  in  stripes 
above  measure,  in  prisons  more 
frequent,  in  deaths  oft. 

24  Of  the  Jews  five  times  receiv- 
ed I  forty  stripes  save  one. 

25  Thrice  was  I  beaten  with  rods, 
once  was  I  stoned,  thrice  I  suffered 
shipwreck,  a  night  and  a  day  I 
have  been  in  the  deep; 

26  In  journeyings  often,  in  perils 
of  waters,  in  perils  of  robbers,  in 
perils  by  mine  own  countrymen,  in 
perils  by  the  heathen,  in  perils  in 
the  city,  in  perils  in  the  wilder- 
ness, in  perils  in  the  sea,  in  perils 
among  false  brethren ; 

27  In  weariness  and  painfulness, 
in  watchings  often,  in  hunger  and 
thirst,  in  fastings  often,  in  cold  and 
nakedness. 

28  Beside  those  things  that  are 
without,  that  which  cometh  up- 
on me  daily,  the  care  of  all  the 
churches. 

29  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not 
weak  ?  who  is  offended,  and  I  burn 
not?   * 

30  If  I  must  needs  glory,  I  will 
glory  of  the  things  which  concern 
mine  infirmities. 

31  The  God  and  Father  of  our 


478 


ST.  PAULI    II.  EPISTEL 


<SI)rifti  gaber,   fymilfen  mare  )>rid  i 
croigf;et,  met,  att  jag  icfe  linger. 

32.  2anb$bofbingen  uti  (Damafco  pa 
doming  9lrete  mdgnar,  formarabe  be 
DamafcenerS  flab,  od)  mille  gripit  mig. 

33.  Dd)  jag  marbt  i  en  forg  genom 
ett  fenfter,  bfmer  muren,  nebfldppt,  od) 
tmbflapp  |tasd  Ijdnbcr. 

12.  (Sa|?itel. 
SYftig  dr  ju  icfe  Mjttigt,  att  beromma 


mig ;  bocf  mill  jag  nu  fomma  till 
faner  od)  &§91ran9  uppenbarelfer. 

2.  3ag  fanner  en  man  i  Sfjriflo  for 
fjorton  dr;  roar  l;an  i  lefamen,  bet 
met  jag  icfe,  eller  titan  lefamen,  met 
jag  ocf  icfe ;  ©ub  met  bet ;  ben  famine 
marbt  ttpprtyeft  intill  trebje  Ijimmelen. 

3.  Den  famma  mannen  fanner  jag, 
om  fyan  i  lefamen,  eller  titan  lefamen 
mar,  bet  met  jag  icfe;  ©ub  met  bet. 

4  £>an  marbt  uppn;cft  till  g&arabiS, 
od)  borbe  outfdgeliga  orb,  fymilfa  in- 
gen  menniffa  fdga  md. 

5.  SDeraf  mill  jag  beromma  mig,  men 
af  mig  fjelf  mill  jag  intet  beromma 
mig,  titan  af  min  fmagfjet. 

6.  Oa)  om  jag  mille  beromma  mig, 
fa  gjorbe  jag  intet  fdmitfft ;  tt;  jag 
mille  fdga  fanningen ;  men  jag  fjaf* 
mer  bet  lifmdl  forbrag,  pa  bet  ingen 
(tail  l)6gre  afta  mig,  an  fom  fyan  fer 
pa  mig,  eller  fjorer  af  mig. 

7.  Da)  pa  bet,  att  jag  mig  icfe  af  be 
flora  uppenbarelfer  forrjdfma  fftille, 
marbt  mig  gifmen  en  |)dle  i  fottet,  Sa- 
tan8  angel,  hen  mig  finbpnfra  fftille, 
pa  bet  jag  icfe  ffnlle  forf;dfma3  6fmer= 
mdttan. 

8.  $or  fymilfen  faf  jag  bab  tre  refor 
5^S9iran,  att  f;an  fftille  fomma  ifrcln 
mig. 

9.  Od)  ban  fabe  till  mig:  Sat  big 
noia  at  min  nab ;  t\)  min  fraft  dr 
mdgtig  i  be  fmaga.  Derfore  mill 
jag  allrafydlfl  beromma  mig  af  min 


Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  is  bless* 
ed  for  evermore,  knoweth  that  I 
lie  not. 

32  In  Damascus  the  governor  un- 
der Aretas  the  king  kept  the  city 
of  the  Damascenes  with  a  garrison, 
desirous  to  apprehend  me  : 

33  And  through  a  window  in  a 
basket  was  I  let  down  by  the  wall, 
and  escaped  his  hands. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

IT  is  not  expedient  for  me  doubt- 
less to  glory.     I  will  come  to 
visions  and  revelations  of  the  Lord. 

2  I  knew  a  man  in  Christ  above 
fourteen  years  ago,  (whether  in  the 
body,  I  cannot  tell;  or  whether 
out  of  the  body,  I  cannot  tell :  God 
knoweth,)  such  a  one  caught  up  to 
the  third  heaven. 

3  And  I  knew  such  a  man,  (wheth- 
er in  the  body,  or  out  of  the  body, 
I  cannot  tell :  God  knoweth,) 

4  How  that  he  was  caught  up  into 
paradise,  and  heard  unspeakable 
words,  which  it  is  not  lawful  for  a 
man  to  utter. 

5  Of  such  a  one  will  I  glory :  yet 
of  myself  I  will  not  glory,  but  in 
mine  infirmities. 

6  For  though  I  would  desire  to 
glory,  I  shall  not  be  a  fool ;  for  I 
will  say  the  truth  :  but  now  I  for- 
bear, lest  any  man  should  think 
of  me  above  that  which  he  seeth 
me  to  be,  or  that  he  heareth  of  me. 

7  And  lest  I  should  be  exalted 
above  measure  through  the  abun- 
dance of  the  revelations,  there  was 
given  to  me  a  thorn  in  the  flesh, 
the  messenger  of  Satan  to  buffet 
me,  lest  I  should  be  exalted  above 
measure. 

8  For  this  thing  I  besought  the 
Lord  thrice,  that  it  might  depart 
from  me. 

9  And  he  said  unto  me,  My  grace 
is  sufficient  for  thee :  for  my  strength 
is  made  perfect  in  weakness.  Most 
gladly  therefore  will  I  rather  glory 


TILL   DE    C0RINTH1ER. 


479 


ftoagfjet,  pa  bet  e&rifti  fraft  (fad  bo  i 
mig. 

10.  ^Derfore  ar  lag  roib  gobt  mob,  i 
fmagljet,  i  foraftelfe,  i  nob,  i  fbrfol- 
ielfe,  i  dngefr,  for  (Sfjrifli  [full ;  h)  ndr 
jag  fmag  dr  fa  dr  jag  ftarf. 

11.  Stog  dr  fdroitff  morben  meb  be- 
rommelfe:  bertill  tyafmen  3  nobgat 
mig:  ti;  jag  ffulle  marba  prifab  of 
eber,  efter  bet  jag  icfe  dr  ringare  an 
nogon  af  be  l;oga  Slpoftlar,  dnbocf  jag 
dr  intet. 

12.  1\)  en  §l|)oflel6  tecfen  dro  ju 
ffebbe  iblanb  eber,  meb  alt  tdlamob; 
meb  tecfen,  od)  unDer,  od)  mdgtiga 
gerningar. 

13.  iltt  tymab  bel  fjafmen  3  marit 
ringare,  an  be  anbra  forfamlingar, 
annat  an  bet,  att  jag  fjelf  intet  fjaf- 
mer  roarit  eber  till  tunga?  ^orldter 
mig  hen  ordtten. 

14.  ©i,  jag  dr  rebebogen  trebje  refan 
fomma  till  eber,  od)  mill  intet  feller 
betunga  eber :  ti)  jag  fofer  icfe  ebert, 
utan  eber:  berfore,  att  barnen  ffola 
icfe  braga  tilljjopa  at  fordlbrarna, 
utan  fordlbrarna  at  barnen. 

15.  3ften  jag  mill  ganffa  gerna  tit- 
gifma  mig,  od)  utgtfmen  marba  for 
eDra  fjdlar:  dnbd  3  Met  dlffen  mig, 
ben  bocf  ganffa  mtycfet  dlffar  eber. 

16.  sJ)Uu  later  nu  fd  roara,  att  jag 
intet  rjafracr  betungat  eber;  lifmdl, 
meban  jag  mar  liftig,  (jafmcr  jag  fan- 
gat  eber  meb  lift. 

17.  ^afmer  jag  beffattat  eber  meb 
ndgon.  fom  jag  bafmcrfdnbt  till  eber? 

18.  3^g  ^  $itum,  od)  fdnbe  meb 
I)onom  en  brober;  fjafmer  ocf  $itu8 
beffattat  eber?  &afme  mi  icfe  manbrat 
uti  en  anba?  S^afme  mi  icfe  manbrat 
i  famina  fotfpdr? 

19.  5lter,  meneu  3-  att  mi  urfafe  ofj 
for  eber?  SBi  tale  i  ©ubg  aft>n  i  (Sl)ri- 
fto;  men  mine  fdrefte,  alt  betta  ffer 
eber  till  forbdttring. 

20.  X\)  jag  fruftar,  att  ba  jag  fom- 
iner,  rad  ffe  att  jag  finner  eber  icfe 
fdfom  jag  mill,  od)  3  finnen  icfe  mig 


in  my  infirmities,  that  the  power 
of  Christ  may  rest  upon  me. 

10  Therefore  I  take  pleasure  in 
infirmities,  in  reproaches,  in  neces- 
sities, in  persecutions,  in  distresses 
for  Christ's  sake :  for  when  I  am 
weak,  then  am  I  strong. 

Ill  am  become  a  fool  in  glory- 
ing ;  ye  have  compelled  me  :  for  I 
ought  to  have  been  commended  of 
you :  for  in  nothing  am  I  behind 
the  very  chiefest  apostles,  though 
I  be  nothing. 

12  Truly  the  signs  of  an  apostle 
were  wrought  among  you  in  all  pa- 
tience, in  signs,  and  wonders,  and 
mighty  deeds. 

13  For  what  is  it  wherein  ye  were 
inferior  to  other  churches,  except  it. 
be  that  I  myself  was  not  burden- 
some to  you  ?  forgive  me  this  wrong. 

14  Behold,  the  third  time  I  am 
ready  to  come  to  you  ;  and  I  will 
not  be  burdensome  to  you :  for  I 
seek  not  yours,  but  you :  for  the 
children  ought  not  to  lay  up  for 
the  parents,  but  the  parents  for  the 
children. 

15  And  I  will  very  gladly  spend 
and  be  spent  for  you ;  though  the 
more  abundantly  I  love  you,  the 
less  I  be  loved. 

16  But  be  it  so,  I  did  not  burden 
you :  nevertheless,  being  crafty,  I 
caught  you  with  guile. 

17  Did  I  make  a  gain  of  you  by 
any  of  them  whom  I  sent  unto  you  ? 

18  1  desired  Titus,  and  with  him 
I  sent  a  brother.  Did  Titus  make 
a  gain  of  you  ?  walked  we  not  in 
the  same  spirit  ?  walked  vje  not  in 
the  same  steps  ? 

19  Again,  think  ye  that  we  excuse 
ourselves  unto  you  ?  we  speak  be- 
fore God  in  Christ:  but  we  do  all 
things,  dearly  beloved,  for  your  ed- 
ifying. 

20  For  I  fear,  lest,  when  I  come, 
I  shall  not  find  you  such  as  I  would, 
and  that  I  shall  be  found  unto  you 


480 


ST.  PAULI    EPISTEL 


font  3  miljcn,  att  ber  dr  i  ndgon  mdt- 
ta  trdtor,  nit,  rorebe,  fif,  fortal,  orna- 
taflan,  uppbld&ning,  uppror  j 

21.  Sltt  jag  dtcrfommer,  od)  min  ©ub 
bctn;cfer  mig  ndr  cbcr,  od)  mdfte  forja 
bfroer  manga,  fom  tillforene  ftynbat 
fjafroa,  od)  icfe  (jafroa  gjort  bot  for  be- 
ra§  ovenligbet,  fforaftigljet  od)  otuft, 


fom  t>  bebrifroit  tjafroa. 


13.  Sapitei. 

^ommer  jag  trebje  gdngen  tin  cber, 
JV  fdffota  uti  tn>d  ellcr  tre  mdnd  mun 

alia  fafer  beftd. 

2.  Sag  bafioer  bet  fagt  cber  tillfor- 
ene, od)  fdger  eber  bet  tillforene,  fd- 
fom  ndrmaranbe,  i  b^n  anbra  refan, 
od)  ffrifwcr  bet  nu  frdnroaranbc,  bem 
fom  tillforene  fi)nbat  t;afit>a,  oa)  allom 
bem  anbrom,  om  jag  dterfommer  ffall 
jag  intet  ffona. 

3.  (Sfter  3  fofen,  att  3  en  gang  ffo- 
len  fornimma  boiioin,  fom  i  mig  talar, 
nemligen,  (Ebriftum,  bmilfen  ndr  eber 
intet  [mag  dr,  titan  dr  mdgtig  iblanb 
eber. 

4.  %\)  dnbocf  l)an  roarbt  forSfdfl  i 
froagI)eten,  fa  lefmcr  l)an  lifrodl  i 
©ub6  fraft;  oa)  dnbocf  rot  ocf  are 
froage  i  bottom,  fd  lefroe  roi  lifrodl  mcb 
bottom,  uti  ©ub&  fraft,  ndr  eber. 

5.  -gorfofer  eber  fjclfroa,  om  3  dren 
itron;  beprbfroer  eber  fjclfroa:  cller 
fdnnen  3  t ber  icfe  fjclfroa,  att  36fu8 
&l)riftu&  dr  uti  eber?  Utan  fd  funbe 
roara,  att  3  obtiglige  dren. 

6.  3ften  jag  boppaS,  att  3  todl  ffolen 
fdnna,  att  toi  icfe  obuglige  are. 

7.  Cd)  onffar  jag  af  ©tibi,  att  3  in- 
tet onbt  gorcn ;  icfe  pa  bet  tot  ffttlle 
fi>nad  bttgligr,  utan  att  3  ffoicn  gora 
i;roab  rebligt  dr,  od)  roi  blifroe  ta  fom 
rot  obuglige  roore. 

8. 1\)  roi  funne  intet  emot  fanningen ; 
utan  meb  fanningen. 

9.  9)ten  roi  frojbe  ofi  ndr  rot  froage 
are,  oa)  3  ntdgtige;  oa)  bet  famma 


such  as  ye  would  not :  lest  there  be 
debates,  envyings,  wraths,  strifes, 
backbitings,  whisperings,  swell- 
ings, tumults : 

21  And  lest,  when  I  come  again, 
my  God  will  humble  me  among 
you,  and  that  I  shall  bewail  many 
which  have  sinned  already,  and 
have  not  repented  of  the  unclean- 
ness  and  fornication  and  lascivious 
ness  which  they  have- committed. 

CHAPTER  XIII.  ! 

THIS  is  the  third  time  I  am  com- 
ing to  you.  In  the  mouth  of 
two  or  three  witnesses  shall  every 
word  be  established. 

2  I  told  you  before,  and  foretell 
you,  as  if  I  were  present,  the  sec- 
ond time  ;  and  being  absent  now  I 
write  to  them  which  heretofore  have 
sinned,  and  to  all  other,  that,  if  T 
come  again,  I  will  not  spare  : 

3  Since  ye  seek  a  proof  of  Christ 
speaking  in  me,  which  to  you-ward 
is  not  weak,  but  is  mighty  in  you. 


4  For  though  he  was  crucified 
through  weakness,  yet  he  liveth  by 
the  power  of  God.  For  we  also 
are  weak  in  him,  but  we  shall  live 
with  him  by  the  power  of  God  to- 
ward you. 

5  Examine  yourselves,  whether 
ye  be  in  the  faith ;  prove  your  own 
selves.  Know  ye  not  your  own 
selves,  how  that  Jesus  Christ  is  in 
you,  except  ye  be  reprobates? 

6  But  I  trust  that  ye  shall  know 
that  we  are  not  reprobates. 

7  Now  I  pray  to  God  that  ye  do 
no  evil ;  not  that  we  should  appear 
approved,  but  that  ye  should  do 
that  which  is  honest,  though  we 
be  as  reprobates. 

8  For  we  can  do  nothing  against 
the  truth,  but  for  the  truth. 

9  For  we  are  glad,  when  we  are 
weak,  and  ye  are  strong :  and  this 


TILL -DE   GALATER. 


431 


onffc  roi  oct,  nemligen,  eber  fullfom- 
Ilg&el. 

10.  Derforc  ffrifroer  jag  ocf  betta 
franroaranbe,  pa  bet.  ba  jag  dr  till- 
jidbea,  jag  icfe  ffalt  ftrdng  toara,  eftcr 
Den  magi,  fom  §d8ta  (>afroer  mig 
gifroit  till  forbdttring,  oa)  icfe  till  for- 

berf. 

11.  ^d  ftftone,  fare  brober,  frojber 
eber,  roarer  fullfomnc,  trofter  eber, 
marer  cn&  fmnabe,  toarer  fribfamme: 
fa  blifroer  fdrlefenS  oa)  fribenS  ©ub 
ndreber. 

12.  &elfer  eber  inborbeS  meb  en  I;elig 

13.  (Sber  belfa  alia  belgon. 

14.  SBar  £(S«ra8  3<&fu  G&rifti  nab, 
oa)  ©ub8  fdrlcf,  oa)  ben  foeliga  SlnbaS 
belaftigfjet  mare  meb  eber  allom : 
Slmen. 

Den  2.  G|)iftel  till  be  Sorintljicr:  Sdnb 
af  spbilippie  i  Sftacebonien,  meb  $ito 
oa)  2nca. 


also  we  wish,  even  your  perfec- 
tion. 

10  Therefore  I  write  these  things 
being  absent,  lest  being  present  I 
should  use  sharpness,  according  to 
the  power  which  the  Lord  hath 
given  me  to  edification,  and  not  to 
destruction. 

11  Finally,  brethren,  farewell. 
Be  perfect,  be  of  good  comfort,  be 
of  one  mind,  live  in  peace  •  and 
the  God  of  love  and  peace  shall  be 
with  you. 

12  Greet  one  another  with  a  holy 
kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  the  love  of  God,  and 
the  communion  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

T[  The  second  epistle  to  the  Co- 
rinthians was  written  from  Phi- 
lippe a  city  of  Macedonia,  by 
Titus  and  Lucas. 


St.  $auli  ej>ift-el 

tilt  be 

©alater* 

1.  (Sapitel. 

O^auluS  Slpofrel,  icfe  af  menniffor, 
**  icfe  better  genom  menniffor;  titan 
genom  5(Sfum  (£I)riftum,  oa)  ©ub  %a~ 
ber,  fom  l)onom  npprodcft  Ijafroer  ifrdn 
be  boba, 

2.  Da)  afle  brober  fom  ndr  mig  dro  ; 
be  forfimfingar  i  ©alatien  : 

3.  $lab  roare  meb  eber,  od)  frib  af 
®ub  gaber,  oa)  roar  $S9fcra  Sefn 
ebrifto, 

4.  (Bom  fig  fjelf  for  roara  ftinber  gif- 
iuit  bafroer,  pa  bet  ban  ffulle  nttaga  oft 
ifrdn  benna  ndrroaranbe  onba  ioerlben, 
efler  <§>ub§  oa)  roar  gaberS  toilja, 

5.  &roilfom  roare  J>ri©  ifrdn  eroigfjet 
tifl  eroigbet     STmen. 

8T,D  3  J 


THE  EPISTLE 


OF    PAUL    THE    APOSTLE    TO   THE 


GALATIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL,  an  apostle,  not  of  men, 
reither  by  man,  but  by  Jesus 
Christ,  and  God  the  Father,  who 
raised  him  from  the  dead; 

2  And  all  the  brethren  which  are 
with  me,  unto  the  churches  of  Ga- 
latia : 

3  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace,  from 
God  the  Father  and  from  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ, 

4  Who  gave  himself  for  our  sins, 
that  he  might  deliver  us  from  this 
present  evil  world,  according  to  the 
will  of  God  and  our  Father : 

5  To  whom  be  glory  for  ever  and 
ever.  '  Amen. 


482 


ST.  PAULI    EPISTEL 


6.  Wq  fortmbrar,  att  3  fa  fnarli- 
gen  Idten  ebcrafmdnba  ifrdn  ben,  fom 
eber  fallat  ijafroer  uti  <£l;rifti  nab,  till 
ctt  annat  (imingeliiim : 

7.  inDotf  intct  annat  ax :  titan  att 
ndgre  dro,  be  eber  formilla,  oa)  milja 
forrodnba  Sljrifti  (SoangeUum. 

8.  3Ren  om  ocf  tot,  eller  en  §lngel  df 
tjinimelen  annovlunba  prebifabe  (Soan- 
gclium  for  eber,  an  mi  eber  prebifat 
tyafme,  l;an  mare  forbannab. 

9.  Sdfora  roi  nu  fabe,  fd  fdge  rot 
an  en  tib :  Om  ndgon  roore,  tn\  eber 
prebifar  Gtoangeliuni  annorlttnba,  an 
3  unbfdtt  tyajmen,  I;an  roare  fbrban- 
nab. 

10.  sprebifar  jag  nu  nienniffor  elier 
©ub  till  milja  ?  (Slier  fbfer  jag  tdtfaS 
menniffor?  &abcjag  Ijdrtillbagfc  fec- 
ial tdcfaS  menniffor,  fd  more  jag  icfc 
(£l;rifti  tjenare. 

11.  Sttcn  jag  gor  eber  metterligt, 
fare  brbber,  att  bet  dtxtngelium,  fom 
dr  prebifabt  af  mig,  dv  icfc  menniff- 
ligt. 

12.  %\)  jag  rjafroer  bet  icfe  fdtt  af 
menniffor,  icfc  Inciter  idrt ;  titan  genom 
3(Sfu  (Sijriftt  nppcnbarclfe. 

13.  $n  3  I;afroen  mdl  l)6rt  nun  tint- 
gdngelfe  forbom  i  ^ubaffapet,  att  jag 
bfmermdttan  fbrfbljbe  ©ub$  forfam- 
ling,  oa)  fbrftbrbe  l;ennc: 

14.  Dei)  mdjtc  till  met*  ocf)  mer  i  3u= 
baffapet,  tttbfmer  manga  mina  lifar  t 
mitt  fldgte ;  oa)  l/oll  mig  ftrdngeligen 
roib  fdbernac3  ftabgar. 

15.  9flen  bd  ©ttb  tdcftcS  fom  mig  af 
min  moberQ  lif  afffiljt  t;afmer,  oa)  fal- 
lat mig  genom  fin  nab  bertill, 

10.  §ltt  l)an  mille  ttppenbara  fin  Son 
genom  mig,  att  jag  ffulle  genom  Snan- 
gelittm  forfunna  bottom  iblanb  5^eb- 
ningarna :  ftraj  foil  jag  till,  oa)  be- 
frdgabe  mig  intet  bcrom  meb  fort  oa) 
blob ; 

17.  Ca)  fom  icfe  feller  till  Scrttfa- 
lem  igen,  till  bent  font  rooro  SlpofMar 
for  mig  ;  titan  for  bort  i  §lrabirn,  oa) 
fom  dter  till  Damafctuu. 


6  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  soon 
removed  from  him  that  called  you 
into  the  grace  of  Christ  unto  an- 
other gospel : 

7  Which  is  not  another ;  but  there 
be  some  that  trouble  you,  and  would 
pervert  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

8  But  though  we,  or  an  angel  from 
heaven,  preach  any  other  gospel 
unto  you  than  that  which  we  have 
preached  unto  you,  let  him  be  ac- 
cursed. 

9  As  we  said  before,  so  say  I  now 
again,  If  any  man  preach  any  other 
gospel  unto  you  than  that  ye  have 
received,  let  him  be  accursed. 

10  For  do  I  now  persuade  men,  or 
God  ?  or  do  I  seek  to  please  men  ? 
for  if  I  yet  pleased  men,  I  should 
not  be  the  servant  of  Christ. 

11  But  I  certify  you,  brethren, 
that  the  gospel  which  was  preach- 
ed of  me  is  not  after  man. 

12  For  I  neither  received  it  of 
man,  neither  was  I  taught  it,  but 
by  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ. 

13  For  ye  have  heard  of  my  con- 
versation in  time  past  in  the  Jews' 
religion,  how  that  beyond  measure 
I  persecuted  the  church  of  God,  and 
wasted  it : 

14  And  profited  in  the  Jews'  re- 
ligion above  many  my  equals  in 
mine  own  nation,  being  more  ex- 
ceedingly zealous  of  the  traditions 
of  my  fathers. 

15  But  when  it  pleased  God,  who 
separated  me  from  my  mother's 
womb,  and  called  me  by  his  grace, 

1 6  To  reveal  his  Son  in  me,  that 
I  might  preach  him  among  the 
heathen ;  immediately  I  conferred 
not  with  flesh  and  blood  : 


17  Neither  went  I  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem to  them  which  were  apostles 
before  me ;  but  I  went  into  Arabia, 
and  returned  again  unto  Damascus. 


TILL   DE   GALATER. 


483 


18.  Seban  efter  tre  or,  fom  jag  igen 
till  Sentfalem,  till  att  fe  spetrum ;  od) 
blcf  ndr  l)onom  i  femton  bagar. 

19.  Stten  af  be  anbra  SIpoftlar  fag  jag 
ingcn,  utan  Sacobum  §G9h*an8  bro- 
ber. 

20. 3Ren  bet  jag  ffrifraer  eber,  fl,  ®ub 
met,  att  jag  icfe  Ijuger. 

21.  $)erefter  fom  jag  in  uti  be  lanb, 
Sorien  od)  Silicien. 

22.  SRen  jag  mar  ofdnb  till  anfigtet 
for  be  (El;rifteliga  forfamlingar  i  3u- 
been: 

23.  Utan  be  f)abe  allcnaft  I)ort,  att 
bn\  fom  forbom  forfoljbe  ofj,  i;an  pre* 
bifar  nu  iron,  fom  tyan  forbom  f&r- 
ftorbe. 

24.  Od)  be  prifabe  ©ub  for  rain  ffull. 

2.  (Eabitel. 

^seban,  efter  fjorton  ax,  for  jag  dter 
s^  upp  till  Serufalem  met)  33arnaba, 
od)  tog  $itum-ocf  raeb  raig. 

2.  Dd)  for  jag  bit  nbb  efter  en  u|)- 
penbarelfe,  od)  befrdgabe  raig  meb  bem 
ora  (Sbangelium,  fom  jag  forfunnar 
iblanb  ^ebningarna :  befi)iinerligen 
meb  bem,  fom  for  ndgot  moro  rafna- 
be,  pa  bet  jag  icfe  fftille  lopa  fdfdngt, 
eller  reban  lubit  fyafraa. 

3.  SDZen  icfe  raarbt  bdler  ilitril,  fom 
meb  mig  mar,  nobgab,  till  att  lata 
omffdra  fig,  dnbocf  ban  mar  en  ©ref. 
,4.  %\)  ba  ndgre  falffe  br'ober  fig  meb 
intrdngbe,  od)  meb  inforanc  moro,  till 
att  befpeja  mdr  frifjet,  fom  mi  fjafrae  i 
tyxifto  3§fu,  pa  bet  be  ffulle  fomma 
ojj  i  trdlbora : 

5.  2Befo  mi  for  bera  icfe  en  flunb  till 
unterbdnig&et,  pa  bet  (Soangelii  fan- 
ning fftille  blifma  beftdnbanbe  ndr 
eber. 

6.  Sften  af  bem  fom  ndgot  rdfnabe 
moro,  tjurubane  be  forbom  marit  Ijabe, 
bet  fominer  raig  intet  mib  ;  ©nb  aftar 
icfe  mennifforS  anfeenbe,  men  be  fom 
ndgot  moro  rdfnabe,  larbe  mig  intet. 


1 8  Then  after  three  years  I  went 
up  to  Jerusalem  to  see  Peter,  and 
abode  with  him  fifteen  days. 

19  But  other  of  the  apostles  saw 
I  none,  save  James  the  Lord's 
brother. 

20  Now  the  things  which  I  write 
unto  you,  behold,  before  God,  I  lie 
not. 

21  Afterwards  I  came  into  the  re- 
gions of  Syria  and  Cilicia ; 

22  And  was  unknown  by  face  unto 
the  churches  of  Judea  which  were 
in  Christ: 

23  But  they  had  heard  only,  That 
he  which  persecuted  us  in  times 
past  now  preacheth  the  faith  which 
once  he  destroyed. 

24  And  they  glorified  God  in  me, 

CHAPTER  II. 

THEN  fourteen  years  after  I  went 
up  again  to  Jerusalem  with 
Barnabas,  and  took  Titus  with  me 
also. 

2  And  I  went  up  by  revelation, 
and  communicated  unto  them  that 
gospel  which  I  preach  among  the 
Gentiles,  but  privately  to  them 
which  were  of  reputation,  lest  by 
any  means  I  should  run,  or  bad 
run,  in  vain. 

3  But   neither  Titus,  who   was 
with  me,  being  a  Greek,  was  com 
pelled  to  be  circumcised  : 

4  And  that  because  of  false  breth 
ren  unawares  brought  in,  who  camo 
in  privily  to  spy  out  our  liberty 
which  we  have  in  Christ   Jesus 
that  they  might  bring  us  into  boiv 
dage: 

5  To  whom  we  gave  place  by  sub- 
jection, no,  not  for  an  hour ;  that 
the  truth  of  the  gospel  might  con- 
tinue with  you. 

6  But  of  those  who  seemed  to  be 
somewhat,  whatsoever  they  were, 
it  maketh  no  matter  to  me ;  God 
accepteth  no  man's  person :  for  they 
who  seemed  to  be  somewhat  in  con- 
ference added  nothing  to  me : 


484 


ST.  PAULI    EPISTEL 


7.  Utan  f)dHre  tmdrt  emot,  bd  be  fd- 
go,  att  mig  betrobt  mar  Soangcliinn 
till  forfmben,  Ufa  fom  Spctro  till  oni- 
ffdrelfen ; 

8.  (Z\)  ben  fom  meb  tytixo  roar  fraf-. 
tig  till  9tyoftladmbctet  iblanb  omffd- 
relfcn,  ben  fyafmer  ocf  meb  mig  fraftig 
toarit  iblanb  ^ebningarna ;) 

9.  CM)  fovnummo  ben  ndb,  fom  raig 
gifmen  mar,  rdcfte  3acobu$.  od)  te« 
fcfjaS,  od)  Soljannefc,  tyniitt  fdfom  pe- 
lare  rdfnabe  moro,  mig  cd>  Skrnabe 
I;aubeii,  od)  forenabe  fig  meb  oft,  fd 
att  mi  ffulle  Mtbifa  iblanb  &ebnin= 
garna,  od)  be  iblanb  omffdrclfen. 

10.  Slllenaft,  att  mi  ffulle  Qtdnfa  pa 
be  fattiga,  bmilfet  jag  ocffd  fjafmer 
minlagt  mig  att  gora. 

11.  men  va  ^ctruS  fom  till  §lniio= 
d)ien,  ftob  jag  f)onom  u}.menbarligen 
emot :  ti)  flagomdl  mar  foramit  bfmcr 
fjonom. 

12.  Z\)  forr  an  ndgre  moro  fomne 
ifrdn  3acobo,  at  l;an  meb  ^ebningar- 
na ;  men  bd  be  fommo,  nnbbrog  l)an 
fig,  od)  ffiljbe  fig  ifrdn  bem,  t\)  l)an 
frttftabe  bem,  fom  moro  af  omffdrel- 
fen. 

13.  Dd)  be  anbre  3ubar  ffrtymtabe  ocf 
meb  l)onom,  fd  att  ©arnabao  marbt 
ocf  bebragen,  till  att  ffrtymra  meb  bem. 

•  14.  9ft  en  bd  jag  fag,  att  be  icfe  rdt- 
teligen  manbrabe  efter  (Sbangelii  fan- 
ning, fabe  jag  till  ^etrum  uppenbar- 
tKjen  for  alia :  Sfteban  bn,  fom  dr  en 
Sttbe,  lefmer  fom  en  <Qebning,  od)  icfe 
fom  en  3nbe,  fymarfore  tmingar  bu  ha 
&ebningarna,  till  att  lefma  efter  3u- 
bafdttct? 

15.  $nbocf  mi  af  natnren  are  Subar, 
od)  icfe  ftmbare  af  ^ebningarna : 

16.  Sifmdl  efter  mi  mete,  att  meant- 
ffan  icfe  marbcr  rdttfdrbig  genom  la= 
gen8  gcrningar,  utan  genom  tron  pa 
36fum  (Sbriftum,  fd  tro  mi  ocf  j)d 
(Sl)iiftum  3Sfum,  att  mi  ffote  rdtt= 
fdrbige  marba  genom  tron  pa  Sfyri- 
ftitm,  od)  icfe  af  lagenS  gerningar: 
berfore,  att  intet  fott  marber  rdttfdr- 
bigabt  genom  lagenS  gcrningar. 


7  But  contrariwise,  when  they  saw 
that  the  gospel  of  the  uncircumci- 
sion  was  committed  unto  me,  as  the 
gospel  of  the  circumcision  was  unto 
Peter ; 

8  (For  he  that  wrought  effectu- 
ally in  Peter  to  the  apostleship  of 
the    circumcision,   the    same   was, 
mighty  in  me  toward  the  Gentiles  ;) 

9  And  when  James,  Cephas,  and 
John,  who  seemed  to  be  pillars,  per- 
ceived the  grace  that  was  given  un- 
to me,  they  gave  to  me  and  Barna- 
bas the  right  hands  of  fellowship ; 
that  we  should  go  unto  the  heathen, 
and  they  unto  the  circumcision. 

10  Only  they  would  that  we  should 
remember  the  poor ;  the  same  which 
I  also  was  forward  to  do. 

1 1  But  when  Peter  was  come  to 
Antioch,  I  withstood  him  to  the 
face,  because  he  was  to  be  blamed. 

12  For  before  that  certain  came 
from  James,  he  did  -eat  with  the 
Gentiles :  but  when  they  were 
come,  he  withdrew  and  separated 
himself,  fearing  them  which  were 
of  the  circumcision. 

13  And  the  other  Jews  dissem- 
bled likewise  with  him;  insomuch 
that  Barnabas  also  was  carried 
away  with  their  dissimulation. 

14  But  when  I  saw  that  they 
walked  not  uprightly  according  to 
the  truth  of  the  gospel,  I  said  unto 
Peter  before  them  all,  If  thou,  be- 
ing a  Jew,  livest  after  the  manner 
of  Gentiles,  and  not  as  do  the  Jews, 
why  compel] est  thou  the  Gentiles 
to  live  as  do  the  Jews  ? 

15  We  who  are  Jews  by  nature, 
and  not  sinners  of  the  Gentiles. 

16  Knowing  that  a  man  is  not  jus- 
tified by  the  works  of  the  law,  but 
by  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ,  even 
we  have  believed  in  Jesus  Christ, 
that  we  might  be  justified  by  the 
faith  of  Christ,  and  not  by  the  works 
of  the  law:  for  by  the  works  of  the 
law  shall  no  flesh  be  justified. 


TILL    DE   GALATER. 


486 


17  ©ten  ffulie  roi,  fom  fofe  roarba 
rdttfdrbige  genom  (SOrifhim,  oct  an  mi 
fjelfme  pnna8  roara  ftonbare,  fa  more 
(EfmftuS  en  ft;nbatjenare?    $3ort  bet ! 

18.  Z\)  om  jag  btygger  bet  famma 
upp  igen,  fom  jag  neberflagit  Ijabe,  fa 
gor  jag  mig  fjelf  till  en  ofrocrtrdbare. 

19.  SRen  jag  or  genom  lag  bob  ifrdn 
'  tagen,  pa  bet  jag  ffall  lefroa  ©ubi. 

20.  Sag  dr  forSfdft  meb  trifle.  Wttn 

jag  lefroer;  botf  icfe  nn  jag,  utan  Styri* 
flu©  lefroer  i  mig :  t\)  bet  jag  nu  lefroer 
i  fottet.  bet  lefroer  jag  i  ©ub&  ©on8  tro, 
ben  mig  dlffat  l;afroer,  oa)  gifroit  fig  fjelf 
ut  for  mig. 

21.  Sag  bortfaftar  icfe  ®ub8  nab: 
tl)  om  rdttfdrbigf;eten  fommcr  af  la» 
gen,  fa  dr  (&l)riftuS  fdfdngt  bob. 

3.  <Ea|)itel. 

A3  oiorftdnbige  ©alater,  f)o  bafroer 
*/  tjtifr  eber,  att  3  icfe  ffulleu  l»;ba 
fanningen,  Ijroilfom  3£fu§  @l)riftu3 
for  ocjonen  mdlab  mar,  oa)  nn  iblanb 
eber  forefdft  dr? 

2.  (Delta  roifl  jag  atlenaft  roeta  af 
eber:  .  bafroen  3  unbfdtt  %nban  ge= 
ii om  lagcn$  gerningar,  eller  genom 
tronj  prebifan  ? 

3.  siren  3  fa  oforftdnbige?  3  f;afroen 
begijnt  i  §lnbau,  roiljen  3  nu  U;fta  i 
fottet  ? 

4.  ^afroen  3  ba  fa  mtytfet  libit  fd- 
fdngt? om  bet  elljeft  fdfdngt  dr. 

5.  (Den  fom  nu  gifroer  eber  Slnban, 
odjgor  fdbana  frafter  iblanb  eber,  gor 
ban  bet  genom  lagenB  gerningar,  eller 
genom  tron$  preoifan? 

6.  ©dfom  5lbrabam  fyafroer  trott 
©ubi,  od)  bet  dr  rdfnabt  l;onom  till 
rdt-tfdrbigbet. 

7.  (5d  roeteu  3  }u  nu,  att  be  fom 
dro  af  trou,  be  aro  Slbraf;am8  barn. 

8.  SUen  ©friften  fjafroer  fett  frara- 
fore  at,  att  ©ub  gor  §ebningarua 
rdttfdrbiga  genom  trou  ;  berfore  for- 


17  But  if,  while  we  seek  to  be 
justified  by  Christ,  we  ourselves 
also  are  found  sinners,  is  therefore 
Christ  the  minister  of  sin?  God 
forbid. 

18  For  if  I  build  again  the  things 
which  I  destroyed,  I  make  myself 
a  transgressor. 

19  For  I  through  the  law  am  dead 
to  the  law,  that  I  might  live  unto 
God. 

20  I  am  crucified  with  Christ : 
nevertheless  I  live ;  yet  not  I,  but 
Christ  liveth  in  me :  and  the  life 
which  I  now  live  in  the  flesh  I  live 
by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God,  who 
loved  me,  and  gave  himself  for  me. 

2 1  I  do  not  frustrate  the  grace  of 
God :  for  if  righteousness  come  by 
the  law,  then  Christ  is  dead  in  vain. 

CHAPTER  III. 

0  FOOLISH  Galatians,  who  hath 
bewitched  you,  that  ye  should 
not  obey  the  truth,  before  whose 
eyes  Jesus  Christ  hath  been  evi- 
dently set  forth,  crucified  among 
you  ? 

2  This  only  would  I  learn  of  you, 
Received  ye  the  Spirit  by  the  works 
of  the  law,  or  by  the  hearing  of 
faith  ? 

3  Are  ye  so  foolish  ?  having  be- 
gun in  the  Spirit,  are  ye  now  made 
perfect  by  the  flesh  ? 

4  Have  ye  suffered  so  many  things 
in  vain  ?  if  it  be  yet  in  vain. 

5  He  therefore  that  ministereth  to 
you  the  Spirit,  and  worketh  mira- 
cles among  you,  doeth  he  it  by  the 
works  of  the  law,  or  by  the  hear- 
ing of  faith? 

6  Even  as  Abraham  believed  God, 
and  it  was  accounted  to  him  for 
righteousness. 

7  Know  ye  therefore  that  they 
which  are  of  faith,  the  same  are 
the  children  of  Abraham. 

8  And  the  Scripture,  foreseeing 
that  God  would  justify  the  heathen 
through  faith,  preached  before  tho 


486 


ST.  PAULI    EPISTEL 


funnabe  I)on  Slbrafye:  3  big  ffola  alia 
£>ebningar  rodlfignabe  toarba. 

9.  Set  roarba  mi  be,  fom  af  tron  dro, 
rodlfignabe  meb  ben  trogna  §lbrat)am. 

10.  1\)  alle  be  fom  meb  lagenS  ger= 
ningar  umgd,  be  dro  unber  forban- 
nelfe, ti)  bet  dv  ffrifroit:  gbrbannab 
roare  fymv  od)  en,  fom  icfe  blifroer 
toib  ait  bet,  fom  ffrifroit  dr  i  lagbofen, 
fa  att  ban  bet  gor. 

11  Stten,  att  ingen  roarber  rdttfdr* 
big  for  ©tibi  genom  lagen,  dr  n|)|)en- 
bait:  ti)  ben  rdttfdrbige  ffall  lefroa  af 
(fin)  tro. 

12.  9)ien  lagen  ar  icfe  af  tron:  titan 
ben  menniffa  fom  fd  gor,  f)on  lefroer 
beraf. 

13.  (Er,riftuei  r,afroer  forloffat  ofj  ifrdn 
lageno  forbannelfe,  bd  i)a\\  roarbt  en 
forbannelfe  for  ofj;  tl)  bet  dr  ffrifroit: 
^orbannab  dr  fyroar  od)  en,  fom  gan- 
ger |)d  trdb : 

14.  $d  bet  SlbrabamS  rodlfignelfe 
fotnnia  ffulle  ofroer  £>ebningarua  i 
(Efyrifto  $®fu,  od)  roi  fd  unbfd  matte 
§lnban8  lofte  genom  tron. 

15.  $dre  brober,  jag  roill  tala  efter 
menniffofdtt.  §llan  foraftar  jn  icfe 
en  menniffa§  Seftameute  la  bet  gil- 
labt  dr ;  man  idgger  icfe  feller  ndgot 
bertill. 

16.  9ht  dr  jtt  Sibilant  od)  bane  fdb 
Ibftet  tillfagbt.  S^an  fdger  icfe,  uti 
fdberna,  fa  join  i  manga;  utau  fdfont 
uti  en,  uti  bin  fdb,  fom  dr  (£f;rifhi8. 

17.  3Jcen  bet  fdger  jag  :  <Det  $efta= 
mentet,  fom  tillforene  af  ©ubi  fa  ft 
gjorbt  roar  pa  <£I)rifruin,  roarber  icfe 
ogiUabt,  fd  att  loftet  ffulle  om  intet 
roarba,  meb  lagen,  fyroilfen  gifroen  roar 
ft)ral)tinbrabe  od)  trettio  dr  berefter. 

18.  %\)  om  arfroet  fortjcnteS  genom 
lagen,  fd  roorbe  bet  icfe  gifroit  genom 
loftet ;  men  ©tib  fyafroer  let  Slbrafyam, 
genom  loftet,  fri  ffdnft. 

19.  §tDCtb  ffall  la  lagen?  foon  dr 
fomriien  bertill  for  ofroertrdbelfernaS 
ffull,  till  bc8  fdben  ffulle  fomma, 
tyro  i  I  fen    loftet    ffebt    roar,    od)    dr 


gospel  unto  Abraham,  saying,  In 
thee  shall  all  nations  be  blessed. 

9  So  then  they  which  be  of  faith 
are  blessed  with  faithful  Abra- 
ham. 

10  For  as  many  as  are  of  the 
works  of  the  law  are  under  the 
curse:  for  it  is  written,  Cursed  i$ 
every  one  that  continueth  not  in 
all  things  which  are  written  in  the 
book  of  the  law  to  do  them. 

11  But  that  no  man  is  justified 
by  the  law  in  the  sight  of  God,  it 
is  evident :  for,  The  just  shall  live 
by  faith. 

12  And  the  law  is  not  of  faith: 
but,  The  man  thatdoeth  them  shall 
live  in  them. 

13  Christ  hath  redeemed  us  from 
the  curse  of  the  law,  being  made  a 
curse  for  us  :  for  it  is  written,  Curs- 
ed is  every  one  that  hangeth  on  s, 
tree : 

14  That  the  blessing  of  Abraham 
might  come  on  the  Gentiles  through 
Jesus  Christ ;  that  we  might  re- 
ceive the  promise  of  the  Spirit 
through  faith. 

15  Brethren,  I  speak  after  the 
manner  of  men ;  Though  it  be  but 
a  man's  covenant,  yet  if  it  be  con- 
firmed,no  man  disannulleth,  or  add- 
eth  thereto. 

16  Now  to  Abraham  and  his  seed 
were  the  promises  made.  He  saith 
not,  And  to  seeds,  as  of  many ;  but 
as  of  one,  And  to  thy  seed,  which 
is  Christ. 

17  And  this  I  say,  that  the  cove- 
nant, that  was  confirmed  before  of 
God  in  Christ,  the  law,  which  was 
four  hundred  and  thirty  years  af- 
ter, cannot  disannul,  that  it  should 
make  the  promise  of  none  effect. 

18  For  if  the  inheritance  be  of 
the  law,  it  is  no  more  of  promise : 
but  God  gave  it  to  Abraham  by 
promise. 

19  Wherefore  then  serveth  the 
law  ?  It  was  added  because  of 
transgressions,  till  the  seed  should 
come  to  whom  the  promise  was 


TILL    DE   GALATER. 


487 


fficfab  af  Slnglarna   uti  SJleblarcnd 

jjanb. 

20.  SRen  SBeblaren  dr  icfe  en5  Wife 
tare ;  men  ©ub  ax  en. 

21.  §lr  bd  lagen  emot  ©ub8  loften? 
JBort  bet !  men  om  en  lag  more  gif- 
men,  fom  funbe  lefmanbe  gora,  fa 
joore  rdttfdrbigl/ten  fannertigeu  af 
lagen : 

22.  9)ien  ©friften  bafmer  alt  bcflutit 
unber  fi;nb,  pa  bet  loftet  ffttlle  f omnia 
genom  3§fu  (Srjrifti  tro,  bem  fom  tro. 

23.  SWen  forr  an  tron  fom,  moro  mi 
fbrmarabe  unber  lagen,  od)  beflutne  till 
ben  tro,  fom  uppenbaraS  ffullc. 

24.  ©a  l)afroer  nu  lagen  marit  mdr 
tuftomdftare  till  (Sl)riftum,  pa  bet  mi 
ffole  marba  rdttfdrbige  af  tron. 

25.  9l\i,  feban  tron  fommen  dr,  are 
mi  icfe  langre  unber  tuftomdftaren  : 

26.  %\)  3  dren  alle  mb$  barn,  ge- 
nom  tron  pa  Gfyrifrum  36ftim. 

27.  %\)  3,  fa  mdngc  fom  bopte  dren 
till  Gfjriftum,  (jafmen  eber  ifldbt  (Sf;ri- 
ft  urn. 

28.  S^dr  dr  icfe  3ube  eller  ©ref ;  bar 
dr  icfe  tjenare  eller  fri ;  bar  dr  icfe 
man  eller  qroinna :  alle  dren  3  en  i 
©Orifto  SSfu. 

29.  firen  %m  WfH,  fa  dren  3  i« 
§lbral)am§  fdb,  ocj)  arfmingar  efter 
loftet. 

4.  dapitel. 

0(\>en  lag  fdger:  ©a  idngc  arftoin- 
JJ^  gen  dr  barn,  dr  ingen  dtffilnab 
emcllau  l)onom  od)  en  tjenare;  dnbocf 
l)an  ax  berre  ofmer  alia  dgobclarna  ; 

2.  Utaii  dr  unber  formpnbare  od) 
forcftanbare,  intill  ben  tibeu,  fom  af 
fabren  forelagb  dr. 

3.  ©ammalunba  ocf  mi,  bd  mi  moro 
barn,  moro  mi  tmingabe  unber  utmdr- 
tc6  ftabgar. 

4   SJien  bd  tiben  marbt  fullfommeu, 


made ;  and  it  was  ordained  by  an- 
gels in  the  hand  of  a  mediator. 

20  Now  a  mediator  is  not  a  medi 
ator  of  one,  but  God  is  one. 

21  75  the  law  then  against  the 
promises  of  God  ?  God  forbid  :  for 
if  there  had  been  a  law  given 
which  could  have  given  life,  verily 
righteousness  should  have  been  by 
the  law. 

22  But  the  Scripture  hath  con- 
cluded all  under  sin,  that  the  prom- 
ise by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ  might 
be  given  to  them  that  believe. 

23  But  before  faith  came,  we  were 
kept  under  the  law,  shut  up  unto 
the  faith  which  should  afterwards 
be  revealed. 

24  Wherefore  the  law  was  our 
schoolmaster  to  bring  us  unto 
Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified 
by  faith. 

.  25  But  after  that  faith  is  come, 
we  are  no  longer  under  a  school- 
master. 

26  For  ye  are  all  the  children  of 
God  by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus. 

27  For  as  many  of  you  as  have 
been  baptized  into  Christ  have  put 
on  Christ. 

28  There  is  neither  Jew  nor 
Greek,  there  is  neither  bond  nor 
free,  there  is  neither  male  nor  fe- 
male :  for  ye  are  all  one  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

29  And  if  ye  be  Christ's,  then  are 
ye  Abraham's  seed,  and  heirs  ac- 
cording to  the  promise. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

NOW  I  say,  That  the  heir,  as 
long  as  he  is  a  child,  differeth 
nothing  from  a  servant,  though  he 
be  lord  of  all ; 

2  But  is  under  tutors  and  gover- 
nors until  the  time  appointed  of 
the  father. 

3  Even  so  we.  when  we  were 
children,  were  in  bondage  under 
the  elements  of  the  world: 

4  But  when  the  fulness  of  the 


488 


ST.  PAULI    EPISTEL 


fdnbe  ©tib  flu  @on,  fobt)  af  eu  qiuin- 
mi,  gjorb  unber  iagen, 

5.  tya  bet  &an  ffulle  forloffa  bem,  fom 
unber  lagen  tooro,  att  roi  ffulle  fa  bar- 
naffapet. 

6.  (Sfter  3  nti  dren  foner,  fyafroer 
©ub  fdnbt  fin  ©one)  Sfnba  uti  ebra 
J)jertan,  fjtoilfen  rojxir,  5Ibba,  fare  %a= 
ber. 

7.  ©a  dr  F;dr  nu  icfe  mer  tjenare, 
utan  fon;  dr  I;an  fon,  fa  dr  j)an  ocf 
©ub§  arfroinge  genom  (Ebriftum. 

8.  gjZen  ben  tib  3  icfe  fdnben  ©tib, 
tjenten  3  bem,  fom  af  naturen  icfe  dro 
gubar. 

9.  3)ien  nu,  meban  3  ®«b  font  (jaf- 
roen,  \a  mijtfet  mer  fdnbe  dren  af  ©it- 
bi,  \)\v>\  rodnben  3  eber  ba  om  till  be 
ftoaga  od)  toebertorftiga  ftabgar  igen, 
f)toilfa  3  pa  n\)tt  tjena  roiljeu  ? 

10.  3  bdllen  bagar  od)  mduabeiv 
Ijogtiber  ocf)  drStiber. 

11.  3ag  fruftar  om  eber,  att  jag  till 
dftoentyrS  icfe  fjaftoer  fdfdugt  arbetat 
pa  eber. 

12.  SBarer  fa  fom  jag  dr,  efter  jag 
ocf  dr  fa  fom  3/  fare  brober,  jag  beber 
eber.    3  fyafroen  mig  intet  emot  giort. 

13.  3  tocten,  att  jag  genom  fottctd 
froagbet  i  forftone  prebifabe  eberGban- 
gelium. 

14.  Dd)  min  freftelfe,  fom  jag  (eb  bd 
fottetd  magna  r,  (jafroen  3  intet  foraf- 
tat,  icfe  f)cUer  forfmdtt;  uh\\\  anam- 
maben  mig  fa  fom  en  ©ube>  SDigel;  ja, 
fa  fom  <Sf;riftum  3§fum. 

15.  &uru  falige  toorcn  3  bd  ?  Sag 
dr  ebert  mirtne,  att  om  bet  ijabc  moje- 
ligt  marit,  \)cit>?n  3  obra  ogon  uttagit, 
ocf)  gi  fro  it  mig. 

-16.  Sir  jag  bd  nu  morben  eber  oman, 
att  jag  fdger  eber  fanningen  ? 

17.  ibe  nitdlffa  eber  icfe  rdtteligen, 
utan  roilja  braga  eber  ifrdn  mig,  att 
3  ffolen  nitdlffa  bem. 

18.  ©a  dr  nu  to  a  I  gobt  nitdlffa,  ba 
bet  ffer  om  bet  gobt  dr  altib,  od)  icfe 
allenaft  ba  jag  tiflfrdbee)  dr. 


time  was  come,  God  sent  forth  his 
Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made  un- 
der the  law, 

5  To  redeem  them  that  were  un- 
der the  law,  that  we  might  receive 
the  adoption  of  sons. 

6  And  because  ye  are  sons,  God 
hath  sent  forth  the  Spirit  of  his 
Son  into  your  hearts,  crying,  Abba,' 
Father. 

7  Wherefore  thou  art  no  more  a 
servant,  but  a  son ;  and  if  a  son, 
then  an  heir  of  God  through  Christ. 

8  Howbeit  then,  when  ye  knew 
not  God,  ye  did  service  unto  them 
which  by  nature  are  no  gods. 

9  But  now,  after  that  ye  have 
known  God,  or  rather  are  known 
of  God,  how  turn  ye  again  to  the 
weak  and  beggariyelements,where- 
unto  ye  desire  again  to  be  in  bond- 
age ? 

10  Ye  observe  days,  and  months, 
and  times,  and  years. 

Ill  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  I  have 
bestowed  upon  you  labour  in  vain. 

12  Brethren,  I  beseech  you,  be  as 
I  am;  for  I  am  as  ye  are :  ye  have 
not  injured  me  at  all. 

13  Ye  know  how  through  infirm- 
ity of  the  flesh  I  preached  the  gos- 
pel unto  you  at  the  first. 

14  And  my  temptation  which  was 
in  my  flesh  ye  despised  not,  nor 
rejected ;  but  received  me  as  an 
angel  of  God,  even  as  Christ  Jesus* 

15  Where  is  then  the  blessedness 
ye  spake  of?  for  I  bear  you  record, 
that,  if  it  had  been  possible,  ye 
would  have  plucked  out  your  own 
eyes,  and  have  given  them  to  me. 

16  Am  I  therefore  become  your 
enemy,  because  I  tell  you  the  truth? 

17  They  zealously  affect  you.  but 
not  well ;■  yea,  they  would  exclude 
you,  that  ye  might  affect  them. 

18  But  it  is  good  to  be  zealously 
affected  always  in  a  good  thing, 
and  not  only  when  I  am  present 
with  you. 


TILL    DE    GALATER. 


489 


19.  9JUna  fdra-  barn,  &tei#a  Ja$  pa 
ntott  fober  meb  dngeff,  till  be8  (Sf?riftu0 
fommer  till  ftabga  uti  eber. 

20.  Sag  mille  mdl,  att  jag  nti  more 
ndreber,  od)  formanbla  funbe  min  roft, 
tl;  jag  met  (jdrndft  ingen  rdb  meb  eber. 

21.  Sdger  mig,  3  fom  milieu  mara 
enter  lagen :  l;afmen  3  icfe  r>6rt  la- 
gen? 

22.  %\)  bet  dr  ffrifmit,  att  Slbrafyam 
foabe  tmd  foner ;  en  af  tjenfteqminnan, 
ben  anbra  af  ben  fvia. 

23.  Sften  ben  fom  mar  af  tjenfteqmin- 
nan, ban  mar  fobb  efter  fottet;  men 
ben  af  ben  fria,  fyan  mar  fbbb  genom 
loftet. 

24.  S&tollta  orb  bettyba  ndgot,  tn  beffa 
dro  be  tti  Seftamenten :  ett  af  bet  berg 
Sina,  fom  fober  till  trdlbom,  f;milfet 
dr  Slgar : 

25.  Sr;  Slgar  fjeter  i  Slrabien  bet  berg 
6ina,  od>  jtrdefer  fig  emot  Serufalem, 
bet  mi  dr,  od)  dr  icfe  fritt  meb  fino 
barn. 

26.  SJZen  bet  3erufalem  fom  ofman 
till  dr,  bet  ax  ben  fria;  f)on  dr  allad 
mdr  mober. 

27.  1\)  bet  dr  ffrifmit:  SBar  glab  bii 
ofruftfamma,  bti  fom  intet  fober:  brift 
ut  od)  ro^a,  bu  fom  icfe  dr  fyafmanbe: 
t\)  ben  enfamma  r)afroer  flera  barn,  an 
ben  fom  man  (jafmer. 

28.  men  mi,  fare  brober,  are  loftetS 
barn  efter  Sfaac. 

29.  9Jien  fdfom  ben  fom  bd  fobb  mar 
efter  fottet,  f&rfoljbe  fjonom,  fom  fobb 
mar  efter  Slnban,  fd  gar  bet  ocf  nn. 

30.  9)cen  fynab  fdger  ©friften?  Drif 
ut  tjenfteqminnan  meb  penned  fon ;  t\) 
tjenfteqminnanS  fon  ffall  icfe  blifma 
arfminge  meb  ben  friaQ  fon. 

31.  @d  are  mi  nu,  fare  brober,  icfe 
tienfreqminnan§  foner,  utan  ben  fria8. 

5.  (Saj>itel. 

^d  blifmer  nu  ftdnbanbe  uti  ben 
w  frifjet,  meb  f)rr>ilfen  £f)rijlu8  oj$ 


19  My  little  children,  of  whom  I 
travail  in  birth  again  until  Christ 
be  formed  in  you, 

20  I  desire  to  be  present  with  you 
now,  and  to  change  my  voice ',  for 
I  stand  in  doubt  of  you. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be 
under  the  law,  do  ye  not  hear  the 
law? 

22  For  it  is  written,  that  Abraham 
had  two  sons,  the  one  by  a  bond- 
maid, the  other  by  a  free  woman. 

23  But  he  who  was  of  the  bond- 
woman was  born  after  the  flesh ; 
but  he  of  the  free  woman  was  by 
promise. 

24  Which  things  are  an  allegory  * 
for  these  are  the  two  covenants 
the  one  from  the  mou  nt  Si  n ai,  which 
gendereth   to   bondage,    which    is 
Agar. 

25  For  this  Agar  is  mount  Sinai 
in  Arabia,  and  answereth  to  Je- 
rusalem which  now  is,  and  is  in 
bondage  with  her  children. 

26  But  Jerusalem  which  is  above 
is  free,  which  is  the  mother  of  us 
all. 

27  For  it  is  written,  Rejoice,  thou 
barren  that  bearest  not ;  break  forth 
and  cry,  thou  that  travail  est  not : 
for  the  desolate  hath  many  more 
children  than  she  which  hath  a 
husband. 

28  Now  we,  brethren,  as  Isaac 
was,  are  the  children  of  promise. 

29  But  as  then  he  that  was  born 
after  the  flesh  persecuted  him  that 
was  born  after  the  Spirit,  even  so 
it  is  now. 

30  Nevertheless  what  saith  the 
Scripture  ?  Cast  out  the  bondwo- 
man and  her  son :  for  the  son  of 
the  bondwoman  shall  not  be  heir 
with  the  son  of  the  free  woman. 

31  So  then,  brethren,  we  are  not 
children  of  the  bondwoman,  but 
of  the  free. 

CHAPTER  V. 

STAND   fast    therefore    in    the 
liberty  wherewith  Christ  hath 


490 


ST.  PAULI    EPISTEL 


friat  fjafroer;  od)  later  eber  icfe  pa 
ntytt  fdngao  tinker  trdlbomenS  of. 
2   Si,  jag  qjaulnS  fdgcr  eber:  Cm 
3  laten  eber  omffdra,  dr  eber  Gfjriftuo 
inter  ntyttig. 

3.  8)len  jag  betygar  dter  fymarjom 
od)  enom,  fom  fig  later  omffdra,  att 
I)an  dr  pligtig,  till  att  l;dlla  Ijela  lagen. 

4.  3  bafmen  mift  (£l;riftuni,  3  fom 
genom  lagen  roiljcn  rdttfdrbige  roarba ; 
oo)  3  dren  fallne  ifrdn  ndben. 

5.  2)kn  rot  mdnte  uti  Slnban,  genom 
tron,  ben  rdttfdrbigbet,  fom  man  I;oJ)= 
pab  ffall. 

6.  %\)  t  ei)rifto  3Sfu  dr  intet  be* 
iodnbt,  hmarfen  omffdrelfe  etler  for= 
bnb;  titan  tron  fom  merfar  genom 
fdrlefen. 

7.  3  lupen  mat ;  bo  bafmer  binbrat 
eber,  att  3  icfe  ffulle  tro  fanningen? 

8.  8dban  titlffynbelfe  dr  icfe  af  Go- 
ndii, fom  eber  fallat  bafmer. 

9.  Sitet  af  furbeg  forftyrar  tytia  begen. 

10.  Sag  fbrfer  mig  till  eber  i  &(*$= 
ranom,  att  3  tagen  eber  icfe  annat 
finne;  men  ben  eber  fbrroillar,  to 
ffall  braga  fin  bom,  ef)o  l)an  dr. 

11.  Dm  jag  dnnn,  fare  brober,  t>rc= 
bifar  omffdrelfen,  hjut  liber  jag  dnnn 
forfoljclfe?  8d  more  forfeit  forar- 
gelfe  om  intet  roorben. 

12.  ©dfme  ©nb,  att  be  ocf  afffurne 
roorbo,  fom  eber  befymra. 

13.  9)kn,  fare  brober,  3  dren  fallabe 
till  fril)et:  allenaft  fer  till,  att  2 1 icfe 
laten  frifyeten  gifroa  fottet  tillfdlle, 
n tan  genom  fdrlefen  tjene  ta\  ene  ten 
antra. 

14.  $l)  bela  lagen  roarber  fnllborbab 
uti  ett  orb;  bet  dr:  filffa  bin  ndfta 
fom  big  fjelf. 

15.  ffllcii  om  3  meb  broarannan  bi» 
ten§  od)  frdtenS,  fa  fer  till,  att  3  icfe 
tymfom  af  bmarannan  ti^dtneroarben. 

16.  Sflen  jag  fdger:  SBanbrer  i  SJn- 
ban,  fa  fullfomnen  3  icfe  fottete  be- 
gdrelfe. 

17.  1\)  fottet  fjafroer  begarelfe  mot 


made  us  free,  and  be  not  entangled 
again  with  the  yoke  of  bondage. 

2  Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto  you, 
that  if  ye  be  circumcised,  Christ 
shall  profit  you  nothing. 

3  For  I  testify  again  to  every  man 
that  is  circumcised,  that  he  is  a 
debtor  to  do  the  whole  law. 

4  Christ  is  become  of  no  effect 
unto  you,  whosoever  of  you  are 
justified  by  the  law  ;  ye  are  fallen 
from  grace. 

5  For  we  through  the  Spirit  wait 
for  the  hope  of  righteousness  by 
faith. 

6  For  in  Jesus  Christ  neither  cir- 
cumcision avail  eth  any  thing,  nor 
uncircumcision ;  but  faith  which 
worketh  by  love. 

7  Ye  did  run  well ;  who  did  hin- 
der you  that  ye  should  not  obey 
the  truth  ? 

8  This  persuasion  cometh  not  of 
him  that  calleth  you. 

9  A  little  leaven  leaveneth  the 
whole  lump. 

10  I  have  confidence  in  you 
through  the  Lord,  that  ye  will  be 
none  otherwise  minded :  but  he 
that  troubleth  you  shall  bear  his 
judgment,  whosoever  he  be. 

11  And  I,  brethren,  if  I  yet  preach 
circumcision,  why  do  I  yet  suffer 
persecution  ?  then  is  the  offence  of 
the  cross  ceased. 

12  I  would  they  were  even  cut 
off  which  trouble  you. 

13  For,  brethren,  ye  have  been 
called  unto  liberty ;  only  use  not 
liberty  for  an  occasion  to  the  flesh, 
but  by  love  serve  one  another. 

14  For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled  in 
one  word,  even  in  this ;  Thou  shalt 
love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

15  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour  one 
another,  take  heed  that  ye  be  not 
consumed  one  of  another. 

16  This  I  say  then,  Walk  in  the 
Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not  fulfil  the 
lust  of  the  flesh. 

17  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against 


TILL    DE   GALATER. 


491 


Kuban,  od)  Hnban  mot  f ottet :  be  fain-  ; 
ma  dro  mot  tymartannat,  (d  att  3  We 
goren  l;roab  3  roiljen. 

18.  Dm  3  regerenS  af  Slnban,  fa  drcn 
3  icfe  u nber  lagen. 

19.  men  fottfenS  gcrningar  dro  up- 
penbara,  fora  dr  I;or,  boleri,  orenligl>et, 
lockiftigljet; 

20.  Slfguberi,  trollbom,  orodnffap,  fif, 
nit,  rorebe,  trdtor,  tmebrdgt,  parti, 

21.  Slftmb,  morb,  bri)tfenffap,  frdjferi, 
od)  fdbant  mer:  ber  jag  eber  tillforene 
af  fagt  l)afroer,  od)  fdger  dnnu  tili- 
forene, att  be  fom  fdbant  gora,  ffola 
icfe  drfroa  ©ubft  rife. 


22.  SRen  $nban8  fruft  dr  fdrlef, 
frojb,  frib,  idngmobigfyet,  milbl;et,  gob- 
bet, tro, 

23.  ©aftmobig[;et,  tyffljet :  emot  fd- 
bant dr  icfe  lagen. 

24.  Stten  be  fom  (E&rifto  tilll/ora, 
forofdfta  fitt  fott,  fa  nit  meb  luftar  od) 
begdrelfer. 

25.  Dm  roi  nu  lefroe  i  Shiban,  fd  la- 
ter ofe  ocf  roanbra  i  Slnban. 

26.  Sdtcr  o|  icfe  begdra  fdfdnglig 
pri$,  till  att  fortorna  od)  Data  fjroar- 
annan  inborbeS. 

6.  (Eapitcl. 

^dre  brober,  om  en  menniffa  rdfabe 
r\  falla  i  ndgon  fi)iib,  3  fom  anbe- 
lige  dren,  upprdtter  l)onom  meb  faft- 
mobig  anba  ;  od)  fe  uppd  big  fjelf,  att 
bu  icfe  ocf  freftab  roarber. 

2.  Snborbes  brager  l)roarannan9  bor- 
bci,  od)  fa  fullborben  3  Sfnifti  tag. 

3.  £>erfore,  om  ndgon  later  fig  tijefa 
ndgot  roara,  dnbocf  rjan  intet  dr,  l;an 
bebrager  fig  fjelf. 

4.  SJien  l)tt?ar  od)  en  profroe  fin  egen 
gerning,  od)  fd  ffall  fjan  allenaft  uti 
fig  fjelf  l;afroa  berommelfe,  od)  icfe  uti 
anbra. 

5.  %\)  (jroar  od)  en  ffall  braga  fin 
borba. 


the  Spirit,  and  tne  Spirit  against 
the  flesh :  and  these  are  contrary 
the  one  to  the  other;  so  that  ye 
cannot  do  the  things  that  ye  would. 

18  But  if  ye  be  led  of  the  Spirit, 
ye  are  not  under  the  law. 

19  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh  are 
manifest,  which  are  these;  Adul» 
tery,  fornication,  uncleanness,  las- 
civiousness, 

20  Idolatry,  witchcraft,  hatred, 
variance,  emulations,  wrath,  strife, 
seditions,  heresies, 

21  Envyings,  murders,  drunken- 
ness, revellings,  and  such  like  :  of 
the  which  I  tell  you  before,  as  ] 
have  also  told  you  in  time  past, 
that  they  which  do  such  things 
shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

22  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is 
love,  joy,  peace,  longsuffering,  gen- 
tleness, goodness,  faith, 

23  Meekness,  temperance :  against 
such  there  is  no  law. 

24  And  they  that  are  Christ's 
have  crucified  the  flesh  with  the 
affections  and  lusts. 

25  If  we  live  in  the  Spirit,  let  us 
also  walk  in  the  Spirit. 

26  Let  us  not  be  desirous  of  vain- 
glory, provoking  one  another,  en 
vying  one  another. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

BRETHREN,  if  a  man  be  over 
taken  in  a  fault,  ye  which  are 
spiritual,  restore  such  a  one  in  the 
spirit  of  meekness;  considering  thy- 
self, lest  thou  also  be  tempted. 

2  Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens, 
and  so  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ. 

3  For  if  a  man  think  himself  to 
be  something,  when  he  is  nothing, 
he  deceiveth  himself. 

4  But  let  every  man  prove  his 
own  work,  and  then  shall  he  have 
rejoicing  in  himself  alone,  and  not 
in  another. 

5  For  every  man  shall  bear  his 
own  burden. 


492 


ST.  PAULI    EP1STEL 


6.  £>en  fom  unberroifab  roarbcr  mcb 
orD,  f)an  bele  alt  gobt  nieb  l;onom, 
fom  fyonom  unberroifar. 

7  garer  itfe  roille,  ©ub  later  intet 
gdcfa  fig :  ttj  Jjroab  menniffan  for,  bet 
(fall  l)on  ocf  uppffdra. 

8.  Den  fom  far  i  fitt  fott,  fycin  ffafl 
af  fottet  uppffdra  forgdngligbet ;  men 
Den  fom  far  i  Slnban,  I;an  ffafl  upp». 
ffdra  af  Slnban  eroinnerligt  lif. 

9.  Oa)  ndr  roi  gore  gobt,  lat  ofj  icfe 
leba$  roib,  t\)  rot  ffole  orf  i  finom  tib 
uppffdra  utan  dterrodnbo. 

10.  SReban  roi  ntt  tib  fyafroe,  lat  oft 
gora  gobt  emot  fyroar  man  ;  men  atra- 
meft  emot  bem  fom  rodre  mcbbrober 
dro  i  iron. 

11.  <£er  r)uru  ftort  bref  jag  ebcr  till* 
ffrifroit  f;afroer  meb  min  egen  l;anb. 

12.  £>e  fom  rotlja  tdcfaS  efter  fottet, 
be  nfrbga  eber  till  omffdrelfen,  allenaft 
forbenffull,  att  be  icfe  ffola  forfoljoe 
roarba  meb  (Sf;rifti  fore\ 

13.  %\)  ocf  be  famine,  fom  lata  om- 
ffdra  fig,  Italia  intet  tagen;  utan  be 
roilja,  att  3  ffolen  lata  omffdra  eber, 
pa  bet  be  mdga  beromma  fig  af  ebert 
fott. 

14.  9fleu  bort  bet,  att  jag  af  ndgon 
ting  ffulle  beromma  mig,  utan  af  roar 
$$g*ra$  SSfu  SfcrifH  fort,  genom 
broilfen  roerlben  dr  mig  fo.rSfdfi,  od) 
jag  roerlben. 

15.  %\)  i  .(S&rifro  Sfcfa  poller  intet, 
Ijroarfen  omffdrelfe  eller  forljub,  utan 
ett  M;tt  freatur. 

16.  Ca)  alle  be  fom  efter  benna  regel 
roanbra,  ofroer  bem  roare  frib  otf) 
barmfjertigtyet,  do)  ofroer  ®ub%  Sfrad. 

17.  Sngen  gore  mig  mer  betymmer, 
ti)  jag  brager  pa  min  fropp  roar 
&<K0tat8  Sefu  tecfen. 

18.  SSdr  &mm  36fu  tty*W  nab. 
tea  re  meb  eber  anba,  fare  brober. 
Slmen. 

$ifl  be  ©alater  fdnb  af  Atom. 


6  Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the 
word  communicate  unto  him  that 
teacheth  in  all  good  things.    .:: . 

7  Be  not  deceived;  God  is  not 
mocked :  for  whatsoever  a  man 
sowethj  that  shall  he  also  reap. 

8  For  he  that  soweth  to  his  flesh 
shall  of  the  flesh  reap  corruption; 
but  he  that  soweth  to  the  Spirit 
shall  of  the  Spirit  reap  life  ever- 
lasting. 

9  And  let  us  not  be  weary  in  weli 
doing :  for  in  due  season  we  shall 
reap,  if  we  faint  not. 

10  As  we  have  therefore  oppor- 
tunity, let  us  do  good  unto  all  men, 
especially  unto  them  who  are  of 
the  household  of  faith. 

1 1  Ye  see  how  large  a  letter  1 
have  written  unto  yon  with  mine 
own  hand. 

12  As  many  as  desire  to  make  a 
fair  shew  in  the  flesh,  they  con- 
strain you  to  be  circumcised  :  only 
lest  they  should  suffer  persecution 
for  the  cross  of  Christ. 

13  For  neither  they  themselves 
who  are  circumcised  keep  the  law; 
but  desire  to  have  you  circumcised, 
that  they  may  glory  in  your  flesh. ; 

14  But  God  forbid  that  I  should 
glory,  save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  the  world 
is  crucified  unto  me.  and  I  unto 
the  world. 

15  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither 
circumcision  ,availeth  any  thing, 
nor  uncircumcision,  but  a  new 
creature. 

16  And  as  many  as  walk  accord- 
ing to  this  rule,  peace  be  on  them, 
and  mercy,  and  upon  the  Israel  of 
God. 

17  From  henceforth  let  no  man 
trouble  me  :  for  I  bear  in  my  body, 
the  marks  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

18  Brethren,  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your 
spirit.     Amen. 

Tf  Unto     the    Galatians    written 
from  Rome. 


TILL   DE   EPHESER. 


493 


©t.  $auli  efciftel 

l.  tajjitel. 

5Y*aulu8,  36fu  Prijli  Slboftel,  ge- 
4<  nom  ©tibS  toilja ;  be  tyeliga  fora 
mi  (Spfjcfo  dro,  od)  trogna  i  36fu 
(E()ri[to : 

2.  9JdD  mare  meb  eber,  od)  frib  af 
©ubi  roar  ftaber,  od)  §G9lranoin  3^fu 
Gbrifto. 

3.  SBdlfignab  roare  ©ub  od)  roar 
§<SSRra8  3@fu  (Ebrifti  gabcr,  Den  ofj 
rodlfignat  bafroer  mcb  all  anbelig  rodl- 
figneffe,  i  be  l;immelffa  ting,  genom 
£l)rifhim. 

4.  Sdfom  Ijan  oft  utroalt  Ijafroer  i 
bonom,  forr  dn  n>crlben©  grnnb  lagb 
roar,  att  roi  ffole  roara  I)elige  od)  o- 
ftrafflige  for  bonom  uti  fdrlefen : 

5.  Da)  ijafmer  tagit  ofc  fig  fjclfroom 
till  barn,  genom  SGfum  (£I;riftum  ef- 
ter fin  roiljaS  goba  be(;ag, 

6:  Sin  fjdrliga  nab  till  laf,  genom 
broilfeu  ban  bafroer  ofj  tdtfa  gjort  uti 
bonom,  fom  fdrfommen  dr: 

7.  3  broilfen  roi  fcaftoe  forlofjning 
genom  bans  blob,  tynbcrnaS  forldtelfe, 
efter  l)an9  ndb&  rifebomar: 

8.  Slf  fyroilfen  Ijan  ofj  runbeligen  bel- 
aftiga  gjort  fyafroer,  uti  ail  roi&bom 
od)flofbet: 

9.  Od)  bafroer  ofj  latit  fa  rocta  fin 
toiljaS  bcmligbet,  efter  fitt  goba  bebag, 
od)  fjafmer  bet  franifjaft  igenom  l)Q° 
nom : 

10.  Sltt  bet  ffuf(e))rebifaobtroarba,bd 
tiben  fullfomnab  roar,  ^a  bet  all  ting 
ffttlle  fammanfattabt  roarba  i  (£f)rifro, 
babe  bet  i  fjimmelen  od)  pa  jorben  dr, 
genom  ben  famma : 

11.  ©enom  fyroilfen  roi  ocf  fomne  are 
till   ar*t»ebelen,  beffdrbe  efter  fjanS 


THE  EPISTLE 

OF   PAUL  THE  APOSTLE   TO   THB 

EPHESIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
by  the  will  of  God,  to  the  saints 
which  are  at  Ephesus,  and  to  the 
faithful  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

2  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  and/nm  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  hath 
blessed  us  with  all  spiritual  bless- 
ings in  heavenly  places  in  Christ : 

4  According  as  he  hath  chosen  us 
in  him  before  the  foundation  of  the 
world,  that  we  should  be  holy  and 
without  blame  before  him  in  love: 

5  Having  predestinated  us  unto 
the  adoption  of  children  by  Jesus 
Christ  to  himself,  according  to  the 
good  pleasure  of  his  will, 

6  To  the  praise  of  the  glory  of 
his  grace,  wherein  he  hath  made 
us  accepted  in  the  beloved  : 

7  In  whom  we  have  redemption 
through  his  blood,  the  forgiveness 
of  sins,  according  to  the  riches  of 
his  grace ; 

8  Wherein  he  hath  abounded  to- 
ward us  in  all  wisdom  and  pru- 
dence ; 

9  Having  made  known  unto  us 
the  mystery  of  his  will,  according 
to  his  good  pleasure  which  he  hath 
purposed  in  himself: 

10  That  in  the  dispensation  of 
the  fulness  of  times  he  might  gather 
together  in  one  all  things  in  Christ, 
both  which  are  in  heaven,  and 
which  are  on  earth;  even  in  him : 

11  In  whom  also  we  have  ob- 
tained, an  inheritance,  being  pre- 


494 


ST.  PAULI    EPISTEL 


uppfdt,  font  all  ting  roerfar  efter  fin 
egen  roilja8  rdb : 

12.  §ltt  roi  ffole  h>ara  r)anfl  l;drtigf)et 
till  Idf,  roi  fom  Mlf&rene  IjoppabeS  pa 
(£f)riftum. 

13.  ©enom  Ijroilfen  ocf  3  &ort  f>af- 
roen  fanningenS  orb,  fom  ax  eber  fa- 
ligf;et8  (Soangelium,  uti  fyroilfen  3  ocf, 
febanS  rrobben,  dren  befeglabe  n>orbne 
meb  loftetd  &eliga  Slnba  ; 

14.  ^roilfen  mart  cirfl  pant  dr,  till 
roar  f&riofjning,  att  roi  ffulle  roarba 
IjanS  egenbom,  f;and  f>driigf>et  till  pri$. 

15.  Derfbre  ocf  jag,  efter  jag  r;ovt 
ftafroer  af  ben  tro,  fom  i  eber  dr  till 
&69tran  $@fum,  od)  eber  fdrlef  till 
alia  (jelgon, 

16.  SSdnber  jag  icfe  dter  att  tacfa 
©ub  for  eber,  altib  tdnfanbe  pa  eber 
i  mina  boner ; 

17.  m  roar  §<5«Rra8  3<Sfu  (E&rifH 
©ub,  f)driigf)eten8  $aber,  roille  gifroa 
eber  roiobomen§  od)  uppenbarelfenS 
§lnba  till  fin  funffap, 

18.  Od)  uppltyfa  ebra  forftdnbS  ogon, 
att  3  forftd  funnen,  fyroab  ()opp  l;an 
fyafrocr  fallat  eber  uti,  oa)  fjuru  rif 
I)an8  arf8  f)drligf)et  dr  uti  Ijelgonen, 


19.  Od)  Ouru  ofroerfroinneligen  flor 
IjanS  fraft  dr  till  ojj,  fom  tro  efter  l;anS 
mdgtiga  frarf^cts  roerfan, 

20.  §toilfen  f)an  roerfabe  i  (Sfjrifto, 
bd  f)an  upprodcftef)onom  ifrdn  be  boba, 
od)  fatte  rjonom  pa  fin  rjogra  fjanb  i 
()immeelen, 

21.  &froet  alia  ftorftabomen,  rodlbe, 
magt,  Ijerrabomen,  od)  alt  btt  fom 
ndninaS  fan,  icfe  ailenaft  i  benna  roerU 
ben,  titan  ocf  i  ben  tillfommanbe: 

22.  Dd)  fyafroer  all  ting  lagt  unber 
I)an8  fotter,  od)  fyafroer  fa tt  fjonom  for* 
famlingen  tillettfyufrotib  ofroer  alt  ting, 

23.  ^roilfen  dr  tyanS  fropp,  od)  I)an3 
uppfyllelfe,  fom  alt  i  allom  uppftyller : 


destinated  according  to  the  purpose 
of  him  who  worketh  all  things  af- 
ter the  counsel  of  his  own  will  : 

12  That  we  should  be  to  the 
praise  of  his  glory,  who  first  trust- 
ed in  Christ. 

13  In  whom  ye  also  trusted,  aftei 
that  ye  heard  the  word  of  truth 
the  gospel  of  your  salvation  :  in 
whom  also,  after  that  ye  believed, 
ye  were  sealed  with  that  Holy 
Spirit  of  promise, 

14  Which  is  the  earnest  of  ovr 
inheritance  until  the  redemption 
of  the  purchased  possession,  unto 
the  praise  of  his  glory. 

15  Wherefore  I  also,  after  I  heard 
of  your  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
love  unto  all  the  saints, 

16  Cease  not  to  give  thanks  for 
you.  making  mention  of  you  in  my 
prayers  ; 

1 7  That  the  God  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  the  Father  of  glory, 
may  give  unto  you  the  spirit  of 
wisdom  and  revelation  in  the 
knowledge  of  him  : 

18  The  eyes  of  your  understand- 
ing being  enlightened;  that  ye 
may  know  what  is  the  hope  of  his 
calling,  and  what  the  riches  of  the 
glory  of  his  inheritance  in  the 
saints, 

19  And  what  is  the  exceeding 
greatness  of  his  power  to  us- ward 
who  believe,  according  to  the  work- 
ing of  his  mjghty  power, 

20  Which  he  wrought  in  Christ, 
when  he  raised  him  from  the  dead, 
and  set  him  at  his  own  right  hand 
in  the  heavenly  places, 

21  Far  above  all  principality,  and 
power,  and  might,  and  dominion, 
and  every  name  that  is  named,  not 
only  in  this  world,  but  also  in  that 
which  is  to  come : 

22  And  hath  put  all  things  under 
his  feet,  and  gave  him  to  be  the 
head  over  all  things  to  the  church, 

23  Which  is  his  body,  the  fulness 
of  him  that  fillet h  all  in  all. 


TILL   DE    EPHESER. 


4'vu 


2.  (EajHtel. 

^\d)  eber  ocffd,  bd  3  bobe  moren  ge< 
*^  nom  ofmertrdbelfer  od)  fynber; 

2.  -Dcr  3  uti  forbom  manbraben,  ef- 1 
ter  benna  merlbenS  toft,  efter  ben ! 
g&rflen,  font  ntagt  fyafmer  t  mdbret,  I 
nemligcn,  efter  ben  anban,  font  nu 
merfar  uti  otronS  barn ; 

3.  3blanb  tymilfa  mi  ocf  alle  forbom 
manbrat  tyafioe,  uti  mart  fottd  begd=» 
relfer,  od)  gjorbe  fjmab  fottet  od)  finnet 
lljfie;  oa)  moro  af  naturen  mrebene' 
barn,  fdfotn  ocf  be  anbre. 

4.  9Wen  ®ub,  font  dr  rif  i  barmOer- 
tigfjeten,  for  fin  ftora  fdrlefS  [full,  ber 
Ijan  oft  meb  dlffat  tyafmer, 

5.  Den  tib  mi  dnnn  bobe  moro  i  fan- 
berna,  fyafmer  fyan  oft,  faint  meb  Sfyrifto 
gjort  lefmanbe;  (genoin  ndben  dren 
Sfralfle;) 

6.  Od)  tyafmer  faint  meb  I)onom  u|)p- 
mdtft  og,  od)  faint  meb  l)onom  fatt  oft  i 
bet  f)iimnelffa  mdfenbet  i  (Efn'ifro3§fu ; 

7.  tya  bet  ban  i  tillfommanbe  tib  be- 
mifa  ffttlle  fin  ndb6  ofmerfminneliga 
rifebom,  genoin  fin  niilb|)et  ofmer  oft, 
t  (Efn-ifto  3<Sfu. 

8.  X\)  af  ndben  dren  3  frdlfte,  genont 
tron ;  od)  bet  icfe  af  eber ;  (Subd  gdfma 
dr  bet : 

9.  3cfe  af  gerningar,  pa  bet  ingen 
[fall  beromma  fig. 

10.  %\)  mi  are  I)an8  merf,  ffa|)abe  i 
(Sbrifto  3^fu  till  goba  gerningar,  till 
bmtlfa  (Sub  oft  tillforene  berebt  tyaf- 
mer,  att  mi  uti  bent  manbra  ffole. 

11.  Derfore,  tdnfer  berpd,  att  3  fom 
forbom  efter  fottet  bafmen  marit  §eb- 
ningar,  od)  morben  fallabe  forfmb,  af 
bent  fom  fallad  oniffdrelfe  efter  fottet, 
ben  meb  Oanben  ffer : 

12.  Sltt  3  Pa  ben  tib  moren  titan 
(Sforifto,  frdmmanbe,  oa)  titan  3frael8 
borgareffa)),  od)  frdmmanbe  ifrdn  l&f- 
tets  $eftamente,  intet  r^opp  fjafmanbe, 
oa)  moren  utan  ©ub  i  merlbcn. 


CHAPTER  II. 

AND  you  hath  he  quickened,  who 
were  dead  in  trespasses  and  si  ns; 

2  Wherein  in  time  past  ye  walk- 
ed according-  to  the  course  of  this 
world,  according  to  the  prince  of 
the  power  of  the  air,  the  spirit  that 
now  worketh  in  the  children  of  dis- 
obedience : 

3  Among  whom  also  we  all  had 
our  conversation  in  times  past  in 
the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  fulfilling  the 
desires  of  the  flesh  and  of  the  mind  ; 
and  were  by  nature  the  children 
of  wrath,  even  as  others. 

4  But  God,  who  is  rich  in  mercy, 
for  his  great  love  wherewith  he 
loved  us, 

5  Even  when  we  were  dead  in 
sins,  hath  quickened  us  together 
with  Christ,  (by  grace  ye  are  saved.) 

6  And  hath  raised  us  up  together, 
and  made  us  sit  together  in  heav- 
enly places  in  Christ  Jesus : 

7  That  in  the  ages  to  come  he 
might  shew  the  exceeding  riches 
of  his  grace,  in  his  kindness  toward 
us,  through  Christ  Jesus. 

8  For  by  grace  are  ye  saved 
through  faith;  and  that  not  of 
yourselves  :  it  is  the  gift  of  God  : 

9  Not  of  works,  lest  any  man 
should  boast. 

10  For  we  are  his  workmanship, 
created  in  Christ  Jesus  unto  good 
works,  which  God  hath  before  or- 
dained that  we  should  walk  in 
them. 

1 1  Wherefore  remember,  that  ye 
!  being  in  time  past  Gentiles  in  the 
!  flesh,  who    are   called   Uncircum- 

cision  by  that  which  is  called  the 
!  Circumcision  in  the  flesh  made  by 
|  hands; 

12  That  at  that  time  ye  were 
without  Christ,  being  aliens  from 
the  commonwealth  of  Israel,  and 
strangers  from  the  covenants  of 
promise,  having  no  hope,  and  with- 
out God  in  the  world  : 


40G 


ST.  PAULI    EPISTEL 


13.  men  nu,  3  fom  i  (Ef;riflo  3efu 
drcn,  od)  forbom  fjerran  rooren,  area 
nu  n dr  tearbne,  genoni  (Eljrifti  blob. 

14.  %\)  ban  dr  »r?dr  frib,  ben  af  bata 
Ija  freer  gjort  ett,  od)  f)afmer  neberbru- 
tit  mebelbalfen,  i  bet  att  I;an  igenom 
fitt  Fbtt  borttog  omdnffaben : 

15.  SKemligen,  lagen  fom  i  btiborben 
flob :  bd  bet  I;an  ffulle  af  trodnne 
ffaba  en  ni;  menniffa  i  fig  fjelf,  od) 
frib  gora : 


16.  Dd)  att  I;an  ffulle  forfona  bem 
baM  meb  ©ubi  titi  en  frobb,  genoni 
forfet:  od)  Ijafmer  bobat  orodnffaben 
genom  fig  fjelf: 

17.  Cd>  dr  fommen,  oeb  f;afrr»cr  ige- 
nom (Sbangelium  bdbat  eber  frib,  3 
fom  fjerran  rooren;  fa  orF  bem  fom  Bar 
rooro. 

18.  %\)  genom  bonom  I)afroe  mi  baba 
tillgdug  titi  en  Slnba  till  gabren. 

19.  Sd  dren  3  icfe  nu  mera  gdfrer 
«?d)  frdmmanbe;  utan  belga  manna 
mebborgare,  od)  ©ub8  ^uSfolf ; 

20.  Ubbbtyggbc  pa  §tbofrlarna6  od) 
$Probf)eternaS  gru nb,  ber  3Sfu6  (5f>ri= 
ftuS  ofmerfte  Ijorneftenen  dr: 

21.  ^d  I)roilfen  l)ela  bl)ggningen  till* 
bobafogab,  todjer  till  ctt  Ijeligt  tembel 
i  $(S8lranom. 

22.  tya  tyroilFen  oef  3  meb  ubbbtyggbe 
roarben,  ®ubi  till  ett  Ijemman,  genom 
Slnban. 

3.  (Sabitel. 

C^or  benna  fafis  ffull,  dr  jag  $aulu8 
O  WW  3Gfu  fdnge  for  eber,  &eb= 
ningar : 

2.  Dm  3  eljcfr  I)ort  bafmen  oin  ©ubS 
ndb8  dmbete,  fom  mig  gifroit  dr  till 
eber, 

3.  SUt  benna  tyemligbei  drmig  genom 
ubbenbarelfe  forfunnab,  fdfom  jag  till- 
forene  meb  fd  orb  ffref; 

4.  Slf  broilfet,  oni  3  bet  lafen,  3  ma- 
gen  mdrfa  mitt  forfldnb  i  (Sfjrifri  bem- 
iigbct: 


13  But  now,  in  Christ  Jesus,  ye 
who  sometime  were  far  off  are 
made  nigh  by  the  blood  of  Christ. 

14  For  he  is  our  peace,  who  hath 
made  both  one,  and  hath  broken 
down  the  middle  wall  of  partition 
between  us  ; 

15  Having  abolished  in  his  flesji 
the  enmity,  even  the  law  of  com- 
mandments contained  in  ordinan- 
ces ;  for  to  make  in  himself  of 
twain  one  new  man,  so  making 
peace ; 

16  And  that  he  might  reconcile 
both  unto  God  in  one  body  by  the 
cross,  having  slain  the  enmity 
thereby : 

17  And  came  and  preached  peace 
to  you  which  were  afar  off,  and  to 
them  that  were  nigh. 

18  For  through  him  we  both  have 
access  by  one  Spirit  unto  the  Father. 

19  Now  therefore  ye  are  no  more 
strangers  and  foreigners,  but  fel- 
low citizens  with  the  saints,  and 
of  the  household  of  God ; 

20  And  are  built  upon  the  foun- 
dation of  the  apostles  and  proph- 
ets, Jesus  Christ  himself  being  the 
chief  corner  stone  ; 

21  In  whom  all  the  building  fitly 
framed  together  groweth  unto  a 
holy  temple  in  the  Lord  : 

22  In  whom  ye  also  are  builded 
together  for  a  habitation  of  God 
through  the  Spirit. 

CHAPTER  III. 

TiX)R  this  cause  I  Paul,  the  pris 
_E    oner  of   Jesus  Christ  for  you 
Gentiles, 

2  If  ye  have  heard  of  the  dispen- 
sation of  the  grace  of  God  which 
is  given  me  to  you-ward : 

3  How  that  by  revelation  he 
made  known  unto  me  the  mystery  ; 
as  I  wrote  afore  in  few  words ; 

4  Whereby,  when  ye  read,  ye  may 
understand  my  knowledge  in  the 
mystery  of  Christ, 


TILL    DE   EPHESER. 


497 


5.  ifrmilfen  icfe  Funnig  gjorb  dr  i  for- 
tiben  mennifforS  barn,  fdfoiu  ben  nu 
uppenbarab  dr  fjanft  Ijeliga  5lpofllar 
oa)  $}Sropt;eter,  genom  Slnban : 

6.  9lemligen,  att  §ebningarne  ffola 
todra  mebarfmingar,  oa)  fanima  lefa- 
meno,  od)  f)cin6  l&fteS  belafttge  i  (£f>ri- 
fto,  genom  (Soangelinm : 

7.  &milfet$  tjenare  jag  morben  dr, 
efter  ben  gdfma  af  ©ub8  nab  join  mig 
gifmen  dr,  efter  l;an$  fraftS  roerfning. 

8.  Sftig,  fom  dr  ben  alraringafte 
iblanb  alia  ijelgon,  dr  benna  nab  gif- 
men, att  jag  [fall  iblanb  £»ebntngama 
forfnnna  be  obegrunbeliga  @f;rifti 
rifebomar; 

9.  Od)  i  Ijtifet  frambdra  for  f)roar 
man,  fyuruban  belaftigfjet  dr  i  ben 
fjemligfjet,  fom  f)drtillbag8  i  merlben 
(Jafmer  forbolb  marit  i  ©ubi.  bn\  all 
ting  ffapat  l;afmer  genom  3®fum  (Et;ri- 
[turn : 

10.  <pd  bet  nn  ffnlle  funnigt  marba 
$orftabomen  od)  ^errabomen  i  Ijim- 
melen,  pa  forfamlingen,  @ub8  raarg- 
fallbiga  miSljet. 

11.  dfter  tew  forfeit  af  merlben8 
begtynnelfe,  fymilfen  Ijan  bemift  fjafroer 
i  gfjrifto  3<lfu,  mar  fcefflra, 

12.  ©enom  bmilfen  mi  fyafme  briftig- 
F)et  oa)  tiilgdng  meb  ail  fortrofrning, 
genom  tron  pd  fyonom. 

13.  £)erfore  beber  jag,  att  3  icfe  upp- 
gifmenS  for  mina  bebrofroelferS  ffnli, 
fom  jag  liber  for  eber,  l;milfa  dro  ebcr 
till  prie\ 

14.  ftovbenffufl  bojer  jag  mina  fndn 
till  mar  $£0lra9  3<£fu  6t;rifti  gaber, 

15.  <Den  ber  rdtte  gabren  dr  ofmer 
alt  hct  gaber  I;eter  i  Ijimmelcn  oa)  pa 
jorben, 

16.  Sltt  Ijan  mille  gifma  eber  fraft, 
efter  fin  J)drligbet3  rifebomar,  att  3 
ftarfe  marben  genom  f;on8  5lnba,  till 
ben  inmdrte8  menniffan; 

17.  Sltt  (SfjrtjiuS  ma  bo  genom  tron 
i  ebra  fyjertan,  ftabeltgen  rotabe  oa) 
pmnbabe  i  fdrlefen, 

*  18.  9ltt  3  mdgrn  begripa  meb  aria 
***"•  32 


5  Which  in  other  ages  was  not 
made  known  unto  the  sons  of  men, 
as  it  is  now  revealed  unto  his  holy 
apostles  and  prophets  by  the  Spirit; 

6  That  the  Gentiles  should  be 
fellow  heirs,  and  of  the  same  body, 
and  partakers  of  his  promise  in 
Christ  by  the  gospel : 

7  Whereof  I  was  made  a  minis- 
ter, according  to  the  gift  of  the 
grace  of  God  given  unto  me  by  the 
effectual  working  of  his  power. 

8  Unto  me,  who  am  less  than  the 
least  of  all  saints,  is  this  grace 
given,  that  I  should  preach  among 
the  Gentiles  the  unsearchable  rich- 
es of  Christ; 

9  And  to  make  all  men  see  what 
is  the  fellowship  of  the  mystery, 
which  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world  hath  been  hid  in  God,  who 
created  all  things  by  Jesus  Christ : 

10  To  the  intent  that  now  unto 
the  principalities  and  powers  in 
heavenly  places  might  be  known 
by  the  church  the  manifold  wis- 
dom of  God, 

11  According  to  the  eternal  pur- 
pose which  he  purposed  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord : 

12  In  whom  we  have  boldness 
and  access  with  confidence  by  the 
faith  of  him. 

13  Wherefore  I  desire  that  ye 
faint  not  at  my  tribulations  for 
you,  which  is  your  glory. 

14  For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees 
unto  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ, 

15  Of  whom  the  whole  family  in 
heaven  and  earth  is  named, 

16  That  he  would  grant  you,  ac 
cording  to  the  riches  of  his  glory, 
to  be  strengthened  with  might  by 
his  Spirit  in  the  inner  man ; 

17  That  Christ  may  dwell  in  your 
hearts  by  faith ;  that  ye,  being 
rooted  and  grounded  in  love, 

18  May  be   able   to  comprehend 


498 


ST.  PAULI    EPISTEL 


Ijelgon,  tymab  brebben,  od)  idngben, 
od)  bjupet,  od)  l;ogben  dr: 

19.  Dd)  bermeb  fauna  (Sfyrifti  fdrlef, 
ben  all  funffap  ofmergdr:  pa  bet  3 
mdgen  uppfttllbe  toarba  meb  allal)an= 
ba  ®ub8  fuW;et. 

20.  aWen  bonom,  fom  rifeligen  for- 
mdr  gora,  6ftt?er  alt  cd  mi  bebje, 
filer  tdnfe,  efrer  ben  fraft  fom  mcrfar 

21.  §onom  mareara  i  forfamlingen, 
genom  (Sl;riftum  3<£fum,  i  allan  tib, 
if  ran  emigfjet  till  emigljer.     Slmcn. 

4.  (Sapitel. 

^d  formanar  jag  nit  eber,  jag  fdn= 
^  gen  i§€SWranonilatt  3  roanbren 
fa  fom  tillborligt  dr,  i  ^n  fallelfe,  ber 
3  uti  fallabe  dren, 

2.  SHcb  all  obmjuffjet,  od)  faftmobig- 
fyet,  meb  tdlamob,  unbbraganbe  ben 
ene  ben  antra  i  fdrlefen  ; 

3.  SBinldgganbe  eber,  att  bdlla  Sfl- 
fcanQ  enfjet  genom  fribend  banb. 

4.  (Sn  fropp,  oa)  en  §lnbe,  fdfom  3 
ocf  fallabe  dren  nti  ctt  ebert  fallelfeS 
I;opp : 

5.  Gn  $SSRre,  en  tro,  ett  bop, 

6.  (Sn  ©ub,  od)  aflae3  mdr  $aber, 
bmilfen  dr  ofmer  eber  alia,  genom  eber 
alia,  od)  i  eber  alia. 

7.  Sften  tyvax  od)  en  af  of  dr  gifroen 
nab,  efter  (SfrifH  gdftoaS  matt. 

8.  Dcrforc  fdger  ban:  S^an  dr  tipp- 
ftigen  i  Ijogben,  oa)  §afn?er  fort  fdn- 
gelfet  fdnget,  od)  Ijafnxr  gifmit  men- 
nifforna  gdfmor. 

9.  SHen  bet  l;an  nppfarcn  dr,  Ijroab 
dr  bet  annat,  an  ban  for  forft  l;dr 
neb  uti  be  neberfta  jorbend  rum? 

10.  £)en  ber  neberfor,  ban  ax  ocf  ben 
ber  uppfor  ofmer  alia  bimlar,  pa  bet 
t)an  ffulle  all  ting  uppfylla. 

11.  $$m  tyaftoer  ocf  fomliga  fatt  till 
§IpofHar,  fomliga  till  ^ropljeter,  fom- 
liga till  Gbangelifter,  fomliga  till  §er- 
bar  od)  Sdrare : 

12.  %tt  be  bxlige  ffola  fficflige  mara 


with  all  saints  what  is  the  breadth, 
and  length,  and  depth,  and  height ; 

19  And  to  know  the  love  of  Christ, 
which  passeth  knowledge,  that  ye 
might  be  filled  with  all  the  fulness 
of  God. 

20  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to 
do  exceeding  abundantly  above  all 
that  we  ask  or  think,  according 
to  the  power  that  worketh  in  us, 

21  Unto  him  be  glory  in  the 
church  by  Christ  Jesus  throughout 
all  ages,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

T  THEREFORE,  the  prisoner  of 
J.  the  Lord,  beseech  you  that  ye 
walk  worthy  of  the  vocation  where- 
with ye  are  called, 

2  With  all  lowliness  and  meek- 
ness, with  longsufiering,  forbearing 
one  another  in  love ; 

3  Endeavouring  to  keep  the  unity 
of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace. 

4  There  is  one  body,  and  one 
Spirit,  even  as  ye  are  called  in  one 
hope  of  your  calling; 

5  One  Lord,  one  faith,  one  bap- 
tism, 

6  One  God  and  Father  of  aH,  who 
is  above  all,  and  through  all,  and 
in  you  all. 

7  But  unto  every  one  of  us  is 
given  grace  according  to  the  meas- 
ure of  the  gift  of  Christ. 

8  Wherefore  he  saith,  When  he 
ascended  up  on  high,  he  led  cap- 
tivity captive,  and  gave  gifts  unto 
men. 

9  Now  that  he  ascended,  what  is 
it  but  that  he  also  descended  firs, 
into  the  lower  parts  of  the  earth  ? 

10  He  that  descended  is  the  same 
also  that  ascended  up  far  above 
all  heavens,  that  he  might  fill  all 
things. 

1 1  And  he  gave  some,  apostles , 
and  some,  prophets";  and  some, 
evangelists;  and  some,  pastors  and 
teachers ; 

1 2  For  the  perfecting  of  the  sainis, 


TILL    DE    EPHESER. 


4yn 


till  dmbetetS  roerf,  genont  broilfet  (£l;ri« 
fti  2efameu  ma  uppbttgb  marba : 

13.  Sill  be8  att  »r>i  alle  fomme  till  en 
tro,  od)  ©ubS  80118  funffab,  od)  roarbe 
en  fulifommen  man,  Den  ber  dr  uti 
(£l;rifti  fullborbiga  dlbero  matt. 

14.  tya  bet  h?i  icfe  mer  ffole  roara 
barn,  od)  lata  015  bemefa  od)  omforaS 
af  allal;anba  ldrbomS  rodber,  genom 
mcnnifforS  ffalfl;et  od)  illfunbigljct, 
meb  hmilfa  be  falla  till,  att  be  mdga 
bebvaga  ofj. 

15.  sJ)ten  roarom  rdttfmnige  i  fdrle= 
fen,  od)  rodjom  till  i  alia  ftnefen  i  l;o» 
nom,  fom  ljufroubet  dr,  Sl;riftu3 : 

16.  81  f  Ijroilfen  l;ela  frozen  tillf;oJ)a 
foga3,  od)  en  lem  t;anger  intill  ben 
anbra  genom  alia  lebamoterna,  ber 
ben  ene  tjenar  ben  anbra,  efter  bet 
roerf  fom  l;»ar  lem  fjafroer  i  fitt  matt, 
od)  gor,  att  frozen  rodjer  fig  fjelf 
till  forbdttring,  genom  tdrlefen. 

17.  @d  fdger  jag  nu,  od)  betygar  bet 
i  5^S9iranom,  att  3  icfe  nun*  roanbren, 
fdfom  be  anbie  ^ebningar  manbra,  i 
beraS  finne6  fdfdnglifl^et : 

18.  §roilfaS  forftdnb  formorfabt  dr, 
od)  be  bortfomne  if  ran  bet  lif,  fom  af 
®ubi  dr,  genom  ben  fdroitffa,  fom  i 
bem  dr,  od)  genom  beraS  Jjjeriaft  blinb- 
f>et: 

[9.  £>roilfa,  feban  be  roorbo  forfto- 
cfabe,  gdfmo  be  fig  fjelfroa  uti  otuft, 
till  att  bebrifroa  all  orenligl;et,  famt 
meb  girigr/t. 

20.  8)ten  3  fjafroen  icfe  fa  lart  (SfyrU 
flura ; 

21.  Dm  3  annarS  f)onom  fyort  J)af- 
roen,  ocr;  uti  bononi  larbe  dren,  l;uru 
ett  rdttfinnigt  rodfenbe  dr  io3^fu. 

22.  8d  idgger  nu  bort  ifrdn  eber  ben 
gamla  menniffan,  bin  3  fori*  meb  om* 
gingen,  broilfen  genom  luftar  i  roilfa- 
relfe  fig  forberfroar: 

23.  Cd)  forni)er  eber  i  eber  finned 
anba  •, 

24.  Dd)  ifldber  eber  ben  ni;a  menni- 
ffan, ben  efter  Qbub  ffapab  dr,  i  fan- 
ffi)ibig  rdttfdrbigfoet  od)  fyeligbet. 

25.  'Dcrfore,  idgger  bort  lognen,  od) 
taler  fanningen,  l)roar   od)  en  meb 


for  the  -work  of  the  ministry,  for 
the  edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ : 

13  Till  we  all  come  in  the  unity 
of  the  faith,  and  of  the  knowledge 
of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a  perfect 
man,  unto  the  measure  of  the  stat- 
ure of  the  fulness  of  Christ : 

14  That  we  henceforth  be  no  more 
children,  tossed  to  and  fro,  and  car- 
ried about  with  every  wind  of  doc- 
trine, by  the  sleight  of  men,  and 
cunning  craftiness,  whereby  they 
lie  in  wait  to  deceive ) 

1 5  But  speaking  the  truth  in  love, 
may  grow  up  into  him  in  all  things, 
which  is  the  head,  even  Christ: 

16  From  whom  the  whole  body 
fitly  joined  together  and  compacted 
by  that  which  every  joint  suppli- 
eth,  according  to  the  effectua) 
working  in  the  measure  of  ever} 
part,  maketh  increase  of  the  bod) 
unto  the  edifying  of  itself  in  love. 

17  This  I  say  therefore,  and  tes- 
tify in  the  Lord,  that  ye  henceforth 
walk  not  as  other  Gentiles  walk, 
in  the  vanity  of  their  mind, 

1 8  Having  the  understanding  dark- 
ened, being  alienated  from  the  life 
of  God  through  the  ignorance  that 
is  in  them,  because  of  the  blindness 
of  their  heart : 

19  Who  being  past  feeling  have 
given  themselves  over  unto  lasciv- 
iousness,  to  work  all  uncleanness 
with  greediness. 

20  But  ye  have  not  so  learned 
Christ ; 

21  If  so  be  that  ye  have  heard 
him,  and  have  been  taught  by  him, 
as  the  truth  is  in  Jesus : 

22  That  ye  put  off  concerning  the 
former  conversation  the  old  man, 
which  is  corrupt  according  to  the 
deceitful  lusts- 

23  And  be  renewed  in  the  spirit 
of  your  mind ; 

24  And  that  ye  put  on  the  new 
man,  which  after  God  is  created  in 
righteousness  and  true  holiness. 

25  Wherefore  putting  away  lying, 
speak,  every  man   truth   with  his 


500 


ST.  PAULI   EPISTEL 


fin  ndfta ;  cfter  rot  dre  inborbed  lem- 
ma r. 

26.  £Brebgen8,  od)  ft;nber  icfe ;  later 
icfe  foleu  gd  neb  ofroer  eber  rorebe. 

27.  ©ifrocr  ocf  icfe  laftarena  rum. 

28.  3)en  ber  frnlit  l)a  froer,  fcan  ftjdle 
icfe  hut;  titan  bdllrc  arbete  meb  fina 
|&Kber  bet  gobt  dr,  }>d  bet  f;an  nugot 
(fall  Ijafroa  bela  meb  bn\,  (om  nob- 
iorftig  dr. 

•  29.  3ntct  ol)eofmifft  tal  gange  utaf 
eber  mun ;  utau  bet  mjttigt  dr  till  for- 
bdttring,  ber  bet  bebofroeo,  att  bet  md 
bem  fom  bet  ffita  till  tacfa  roara. 

30.  Da)  bebrofroer  icfe  ©nbc3  &eliga 
Slnba,  ber  3  meb  befeglabe  dren  till 
forlofjningenS  bag. 

31.  Sill  bitterfjet,  oa)  grl;mf;ct,  od) 
rorebe,  od)  rop,  od)  bdbelfe,  roare  langt 
ifrdn  eber,  (amt  meb  all  onbffa. 

32.  ©ten  roarer  tnborbeS  till  tyroaran- 
nan  rodnlige,  gobf)jertige ;  od)  fortdter 
ben  cue  ben  anbra,  fafom  ocf  ©ub  gc- 
nom  Gljiiftum  l;afmer  forldtit  eber. 

5.  dajntel. 

^d  roarer  mi  ©ub8  efterfoljare,  fd- 
M  (om  dl(feliga  barn. 

2.  6d)  roanbrer  i  fdrlefen,  (d(om  ocf 
■£l;riftu6  baftocr  dl(fat  o|.  oa)  ntgifroit 
(ig  fjelf  for  oft,  till  gdfroa  od)  offer, 
©ubi  till  tn  (bt  Ittft. 

3.  SBolerl,  od)  all  flemfjet,  eller  girig- 
fjet,  later  iblanb  eber  icfe  end  ndmnba 
roarba,  (d(om  l;eigon  tilll;6rer: 

4.  Ocf)  (lem  orb,  eller  gdeferi,  eller 
(fdmt  (om  icfe  IjofroeS;  titan  l;dllre 
tacffdgclfe. 

5.  %\)  3  (tolen  n>cta.  att  ingen  bolare, 
eller  oren,  eller  girig,  l;milfen  dr  en 
afgubabnrfare,  bafroer  arfroebel  uti 
(El)rifti  od)  ®uU  rife. 

6.  Sater  ingen  eber  forfora  meb  fd- 
fdnga  orb,  tt;  for  fdbana  J)ldgar(8ub8 
rorebe  fomma  6ftt>er  otronS  barm 


neighbour :   for  we  are  members 
one  of  another. 

26  Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not*  let  not 
the  sun  go  down  upon  your  wrath : 

27  Neither  give  place  to  the  devil. 

28  Let  him  that  stole  steal  no 
more :  but  rather  let  him  labour, 
working  with  his  hands  the  thing 
which  is  good,  that  he  may  have 
to  give  to  him  that  needeth. 

29  Let  no  corrupt  communication 
proceed  out  of  your  mouth,  but 
that  which  is  good  to  the  use  of 
edifying,  that  it  may  minister  grace 
unto  the  hearers. 

30  And  grieve  not  the  Holy  Spirit 
of  God,  whereby  ye  are  sealed  un- 
to the  day  of  redemption. 

31  Let  all  bitterness,  and  wrath, 
and  anger,  and  clamour,  and  evil 
speaking,  be  put  away  from  you, 
with  all  malice : 

32  And  be  ye  kind  one  to  another, 
tenderhearted,  forgiving  one  an- 
other, even  as  God  for  Christ's 
sake  hath  forgiven  you. 


B 


CHAPTER  V. 

E  ye  therefore  followers  of  God, 
as  dear  children ' 

2  And  walk  in  love,  as  Christ 
also  hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given 
himself  for  us  an  offering  and  a 
sacrifice  to  God  for  a  sweetsmell- 
ing  savour. 

3  But  fornication,  and  all  un- 
cleanness,  dr  covetousness,  let  it 
not  be  once  named  among  you,  as 
becometh  saints  • 

4  Neither  filthiness,norfoolishtalk- 
ing,  nor  jesting,  which  are  not  conve- 
nient :  but  rather  giving  of  thanks. 

5  For  this  ye  know,  that  no  whore- 
monger, nor  unclean  person,  nor 
covetous  man,  who  is  an  idolater, 
hath  any  inheritance  in  the  king- 
dom of  Christ  and  of  God. 

6  Let  no  man  deceive  you  with 
vain  words :  for  because  of  these 
things  cometh  the  wrath  of  God 
upon  the  children  of  disobedience. 


TILL   DE   EPHESER. 


6<M 


7.  Derfore  roarer  icfe  bera8  flaflbro- 
ber. 

8.  $t)  3  rooren  forbora  morfer;  men 
nu  dren  3  lju8  i  §<f8Rranom  :  tt>au- 
brer  fdfom  IjufenS  barn : 

9.  %\)  StnbanS  fruft  dr  uti  all  gobljet, 
od)  rdttfdrbigljet,  od)  (aiming : 

10.  Cd)  profroer  l;roab  §eSRranom 
tdcft  dr. 

11.  Od)  I;afrcer  ingen  belaftigfyet  meb 
be  oni;rtiga  morfrets  roerf ;  utan  ftraf- 
fer  bem  bailie. 

12.  %\)  f;rcab  fyemligt  af  bem  ffer,  bet 
dr  otf  ffamligt  att  fdga. 

13.  Sften  alt  betta  roarber  uppenbart, 
ndr  bet  af  ljufet  ftraffabt  roarber,  tn  alt 
bet  uppenbart  roarber,  bet  dr  ljuo. 

14.  ©erforc  fdger  ban :  SBafa  upp, 
bti  fom  fofiuer,  od)  ftatt  upp  ifrdn  be 
boba,  fa  roarber  (S^riftuft  big  uppity- 
fan  be. 

15.  Sa  fer  mi  till  I)iirii  3  roanbren 
roioligt ;  icfe  fom  be  croife,  utan  fom 
roife. 

16.  Dd)  fficfer  eber  efter  tiben,  tn  ti- 
ben  dr  onb. 

17.  ©erf ore,  roarer  icfe  oforfrdnbige, 
utan  forftdnbige  Ijroab  £€9lran8  roilje 
dr. 

18.  Dd)  briefer  eber  icfe  bruefna  af 
roin,  af  fyroilfet  ett  officfligt  rodfenbe 
fommer ;  utan  uppfynenS  af  ten  £>e- 
liga  Slnba ; 

19.  Salanbe  emeflan  eber  i  pfalmer, 
od)  Idffdnger,  od)  anbeliga  roifor: 
fjunganbe  od)  fpelanbe  §€$Rranom 
uti  ebert  bjerta  : 

20.  Slltib  tacffdganbe  ©ubi  od)  %.a= 
brenom  for  broar  man,  uti  rodr  &(£9i- 
ra3  3<Sfu  Sl)rifti  namn. 

21.  ^mfom.unberbdnige,  ben  ene  ben 
anbra,  i  ©ub8  rdbbfydga. 

22.  ^uftrurna  roare  fina  man  unber- 
bdniga  fdfom  £>(£9tranom. 

23.  %\)  mannen  dr  ^uflrunS  bufroub, 
fdfom  ocf  6I;riflu8  dr  forfamlingencj 
bufroub,  od)  l;an  dr  ocf  fin  froppS 
■frelfa. 


7  Be  not  ye  therefore  partaker* 
with  them. 

8  For  ye  were  sometime  darkness, 
but  now  are  ye  light  in  the  Lord : 
walk  as  children  of  light; 

9  (For  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  if  in 
all  goodness  and  righteousness  and 
truth ;) 

10  Proving  what  is  acceptable  un- 
to the  Lord. 

11  And  have  no  fellowship  with 
the  unfruitful  works  of  darkness, 
but  rather  reprove  them. 

12  For  it  is  a  shame  even  to 
speak  of  those  things  which  are 
done  of  them  in  secret. 

13  But  all  things  that  are  re- 
proved are  made  manifest  by  the 
light :  for  whatsoever  doth  make 
manifest  is  light. 

14  Wherefore  he  saith;  Awake 
thou  that  sleepest,  and  arise  from 
the  dead,  and  Christ  shall  give  thee 
light. 

15  See  then  that  ye  walk  circum- 
spectly, not  as  fools,  but  as  wise. 

16  Redeeming  the  time,  because 
the  days  are  evil. 

17  Wherefore  be  ye  not  unwise, 
but  understanding  what  the  will  of 
the  Lord  is. 

18  And  be  not  drunk  with  wine, 
wherein  is  excess ;  but  be  filled 
with  the  Spirit ; 

19  Speaking  to  yourselves  in 
psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual 
songs,  singing  and  making  melody 
in  your  heart  to  the  Lord ; 

20  Giving  thanks  always  for  all 
things  unto  God  and  the  Father  in 
the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ; 

21  Submitting  yourselves  one  to 
another  in  the  fear  of  God. 

22  Wives,  submit  yourselves  un- 
to your  own  husbands,  as  unto  the 
Lord. 

23  For  the  husband  is  the  head 
of  the  wife,  even  as  Christ  is  the 
head  of  the  church :  And  he  is  tna 
Saviour  of  the  body. 


502 


ST.  PAUL!    EPISTEL 


24  ©d|om  nti  forfamlingcn  dr  tin- 
berbdnig  dfjrifto,  fa  ffola  ocf  I)ti|trm> 
na  uii  all  ting  mara  fina  man  unber- 
ba  niga. 

25.  3  man,  differ  ebra  fjuflrtir,  fa- 
fom  ocf  (SfyrijruS  dlffabe  foifamltngen, 
od)  Ijafioer  utgifroit  fig  fjdf  for  fjenne : 

26.  ^d  bet  &an  l)ennc  fyelga  ffulle, 
od)  tyafmcr  gjort  (jenne  ren  i  tuattnets 
bab,  genom  orbet: 

27.  $<d  bet  f)an  ffuUe  beftafta  fig  fjelf 
en  forfamting,  ben  l)drlig  dr,  ben  in- 
gen  pddf  efler  ffri;nfa  (jaftoer,  ellcr  an= 
nat  \abant ;  titan  att  fyon  ffulle  roara 
rjclig  od)  oftiaffclig. 

28.  @d  ffola  ocf  mdnncrnc  dlffa  fina 
fyufrrur,  fdfom  fina  egna  froppar.  ©en 
vin  Imftru  dlffar,  f>a«  liffar  fig  fjelf. 

29.  Si)  ingen  tyaftoer  ndgon  lib  (>atat 
jlttegit  fott;  utan  f)dllre  fbber  od)  fo» 
brar  bet,  fdfom  ocf  §69treu  forfamliu- 
gen  : 

30.  %[)  roi  ate  lebamoter  af  bans 
froj>p,  af  f)an«  fott,  od)  af  f>au8  ben. 

31.  gorbeiiffult  (fall  menniffan  of- 
tocrgifma  fin  fabev  od)  mober,  od)  blif= 
toa  toib  fin  l)iiftru,  od)  af  trod  loarber 
ett  fott. 

32.  £5cnna  l)emligl)et  dr  fror;  men 
fag  talar  om  (El;rifto  od)  forfamlingen. 

33.  ©ocf  ocf  3,  f)toar  i  fin  flab,  dlffe 
fin  fjuftru,  fdfom  fig  fjelf;  men  I;u- 
ftnm  l;afn?e  manuen  i  roorbning. 


6.  <EaJ)tf*t. 

cv  barn,  toarer  fyorige  ebra  for&lbrar 
~3  i  §<£SRranom,  ti)  bet  dr  rdttroift. 

2.  feebra  bin  faber  od)  mober ;  l)toil- 
fet  dr  bet  forfta  bub,  font  lofte  tneb  jig 
fjafroer; 

3.  $a  bet  big  ffali  rodl  gd,  od)  bu 
ma  blifroa  langlifroab  pa  jorben. 

4.  3  faber,  reter  tcfe  ebra  barn  till 
torebe;  utan  tijtyfober  bent  t  tuft  od) 
52§8tran§  formantng. 


f».  3  tjenare,  roarer  borige  ebra  te- 
famliga  l;crrar  meb  rdbbfjdga  od)  bdf- 


24  Therefore  as  the  church  is  sub- 
ject unto  Christ,  so  let  the  wives 
be  to  their  own  husbands  in  every 
thing. 

25  Husbands,  love  your  wives, 
even  as  Christ  also  loved  the 
church,  and  gave  himself  for  it; 

26  That  he  might  sanctify  and 
cleanse  it  with  the  washing  of 
water  by  the  word, 

27  That  he  might  present  ii  .o 
himself  a  glorious  church,  not  hav- 
ing spot,  or  wrinkle,  or  any  such 
thing;  but  that  it  should  be  holy 
and  without  blemish. 

28  So  ought  men  to  love  their 
wives  as  their  own  bodies.  He  that 
loveth  his  wife  loveth  himself. 

29  For  no  man  ever  yet  hated 
his  own  flesh ;  but  nourisheth  and 
cherisheth  it,  even  as  the  Lord  the 
church: 

30  For  we  are  members  of  his 
body,  of  his  flesh,  and  of  his  bones. 

31  For  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother,  and 
shall  be  joined  unto  his  wife,  and 
they  two  shall  be  one  flesh. 

32  This  is  a  great  mystery :  but 
I  speak  concerning  Christ  and  the 
church. 

33  Nevertheless,  let  every  one  of 
you  in  particular  so  love  his  wife 
even  as  himself;  and  the  wife  see 
that  she  reverence  her  husband. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

CHILDREN,  obey  your  parents 
in  the  Lord  :  for  this  is  right. 

2  Honour  thy  father  and  mother; 
which  is  the  first  commandment 
with  promise  ; 

3  That  it  may  be  well  with  thee, 
and  thou  mayest  live  long  on  the 
earth. 

4  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke  not 
your  children  to  wrath  :  but  bring 
them  up  in  the  nurture  and  admo- 
nition of  the  Lord. 

5  Servants,  be  obedient  to  them 
that  are  your  masters  according  to 


TILL    DE    EPHESER. 


503 


toan,  i  cbcrt  IjjcrtaS  enfalbigljet,  fdfom 
g&rifto : 

6.  Scfe  tjenanbe  aflena  for  ogonen, 
fdfom  mcnniffor  till  roiljeS;  utan  fd- 
fom 6$rifU  tjenarc,  goranbe  bet  ©Lib 
roill,  titaf  fjjcrtat. 

7.  SReb  mdlroilja :  later  eber  tycfa,  att 
S  tjenen  §(£9&ranf  od)  icfe  mcnniffor: 

8.  SBctanbe,  att  fyroab  gobt  i)roar  od) 
fn  gor,  bet  ffafl  f)an  igenfd  af  $G9ft- 
ranom,  c&roab  I;an  dr  tjenarc  etler  fri. 

9.  Co)  3  fyerrar,  gorer  ocf  bet  famma 
mot  bem,  od)  ofroergifrocr  trng;  roe= 
tanbe,  att  ocf  eber  §(£9lre  dr  i  I)im= 
melen,  od)  for  f)onom  dr  intet  anfeen= 
be  till  perfoncn. 

10.  $d  bet  fifta,  fare  brobcr,  roarer 
ftarfe  i  §(£8tranomf  od)  i  i)an6  ftarf- 
|)et8  maat. 

11.  Sfidber  eber  alt  ©ub8  fjameff,  Da 
bet  S  mdgen  fid  emot  bjefmuleno'  lifit- 
ga  anlo|)|). 

12.  %\)  roi  f)afroe  icfe  ftrib  emot  fptt 
od)  blob ;  utan  emot  $orftar  od)  rodl= 
biga,  nemligen,  emot  rocrlbenS  fccrrar, 
be  fom  regera  t  benna  rocrlbeno"  morfer, 
emot  be  onba  anbar  unber  fjimmelen. 

13.  <Dcrf&rc.  tager  pa  eber  alt  ®ub8 
Ijarncff,  att  3  mdgen  emotftd  i  ben 
onba  bagen,  od)  all  ting  rodl  utrdtta, 
od)  beftdnbanbe  blifroa. 

14.  ©d  flat  nu  omgjorbabe  fring  om 
ebra  lanber  mcb  famiina.cn,  od)  ifldb= 
be  rdttfdrbigf)eten8  frdfrocto ; 

15.  Od)  fottcrna  ffobbc,  c\tt  3  mdgen 
rebo  roara  till  fribcnS  (Soangelium 

16.  Sften  ofroer  all  ting,  tager  rrone8 
ffolb,  mcb  ijroilfen  3  funneh  utfldcfa 
all  ben  onbaS  globanbe  ffott. 

17.  Cd)  tager  J) a  eber  faligiyteno" 
ojelm  od)  Slnbano1  frourb,  fom  dr 
©ub8  orb. 

18.  S  all  bon  od)  dfallan,  altib  beb* 
janbe  i  Slnbanom,  od)  wafer  bertill, 
meb  all  ibfeligtyet  od)  bon  for  alia 
()eigon- 


the  flesh,  with  fear  and  trembling, 
in  singleness  of  your  heart,  as  unto 
Christ ; 

6  Not  with  eyeservice,  as  men- 
pleasers ;  but  as  the  servants  of 
Christ,  doing  the  will  of  God  from 
the  heart ; 

7  With  good  will  doing  service, 
as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  to  men : 

8  Knowing  that  whatsoever  good 
thing  any  man  doeth,  the  same  shall 
he  receive  of  the  Lord,  whether  he 
be  bond  or  free. 

9  And,  ye  masters,  do  the  same 
things  unto  them,  forbearing  threat- 
ening :  knowing  that  your  Master 
also  is  in  heaven  :  neither  is  there 
respect  of  persons  with  him. 

10  Finally,  my  brethren,  be  strong 
in  the  Lord,  and  in  the  power  of 
his  might. 

11  Put  on  the  whole  armour  of 
God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  stand 
against  the  wiles  of  the  devil. 

12  For  we  wrestle  not  against  flesh 
and  blood,  but  against  principali- 
ties, against  powers,  against  the  ru- 
lers of  the  darkness  of  this  world, 
against  spiritual  wickedness  in  high 
places. 

13  Wherefore  take  unto  you  the 
whole  armour  of  God,  that  ye  may 
be  able  to  withstand  in  the  evil  day, 
and  having  done  all,  to  stand. 

14  Stand  therefore,  having  your 
loins  girt  about  with  truth,  and 
having  on  the  breastplate  of  right- 
eousness ) 

15  And  your  feet  shod  with  the 
preparation  of  the  gospel  of  peace  ; 

16  Above  all,  taking  the  shield  of 
faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be  able 
to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the 
wicked. 

17  Aud  take  the  helmet  of  salva- 
tion, and  the  sword  of  the  Spirit, 
which  is  the  word  of  God : 

18  Praying  always  with  ali  prayer 
and  supplication  in  the  Spirit,  and 
watching  thereunto  with  all  perse-' 
verance  and  supplication  for  all 
saints ; 


504 


ST.  PAULI    EPISTEL 


19.  Od)  for  mit],  att  mig  matte  gif- 
rcit  toarba  tola  brifteligen  meb  oppen 
nmn,  att  jag  matte  ftinnig  gora  (5t»au- 
gelii  l)cmligf)et, 

•20.  £>roilfet8  bdbffap  jag  ctr  i  benna 
fdbjan;  pa  bet  jag  bertiti  md  fritt 
lata,  fom  mig  box  rata. 

21.  Sften  pa  bet  3  mdgen  ocT  roela, 
fjtiru  meb  oft  tillftdr,  od)  f)tt>ab  jag 
gor,  (fall  Si;cf)icti8,  min  dlffelige  bro- 
ber  cd)  trogne  tjenare  i  $)(S9tranom, 
eber  unberroifa. 

22.  &roilfen  jag  berfore  fdnbe  till 
eber,  att  3  ffolen  fa  roeta,  fyurti  meb 
mig  tillftdr;  oa)  att  f;an  ffulle  trofta 
ebert  bjerta. 

23.  $rib  roare  broberna,  ocf)  fdrlef 
meb  Iron,  af  ©tib  $aber,  od)  &6$R= 
ranom  36  fu  (Sfyrifto. 

24.  §lab  roare  meb  allom,  fom  roar 
$<£ffira  Sdftira  eijrifrum  rdttjlnneli- 
gen  far  r>afrt»a.    SImen. 

Sdnb  af  SKom  till  be  Gpfyefer,  meb 
£l)d)ico. 


19  And  for  me,  that  utterance  may 
be  given  unto  me,  that  I  may  open 
my  mouth  boldly,  to  make  known 
the  mystery  of  the  gospel, 

20  For  which  I  am  an  ambassa- 
dor in  bonds ;  that  therein  I  may 
speak  boldly,  as  I  ought  to  speak. 

21  But  that  ye  also  may  know  my 
affairs,  and  how  I  do,  Tychicus,  "a 
beloved  brother  and  faithful  min- 
ister in  the  Lord,  shall  make  known 
to  you  all  things :     - 

22  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you 
for  the  same  purpose,  that  ye  might 
know  our  affairs,  and  that  he  might 
comfort  your  hearts. 

23  Peace  be  to  the  brethren,  and 
love  with  faith,  from  God  the  Fa- 
ther and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  Grace  be  with  all  them  that 
love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  sin- 
cerity.    Amen. 

%  Written   from   Rome   unto  the 
Ephesians  by  Tychicus. 


©t.  spauli   <S|>iftel 

till  I* 

1.  Sapitel. 

OttiuluS  od)  $iniot()eu$,  3®fu  C&ri- 
+^  ftt  tjenare :  alia  fyeliga  i  (Etnifto 
3§fu,  fom  dro  i  $£f)ilippi8,  famt  meb 
83iffopar,  od)  tjenare. 

2.  $lab  roare  meb  eber,  od)  frib  af 
©ubi  roar  gaber,  od)  §g$Rranom  3§= 
fu  (Ef)rifto. 

3.  Sag  tacfar  min  ©ub  fd  ofta  jag 
tdnfer  pa  eber. 

4.  ^roilfet  jag  altib  gor  i  afla  mina 
boner  for  eber  alia,  ocl)  gor  famma 
bon  meb  gldbje, 

5.  Sltt  3  dren  betaftige  roorbne  i 
doangelio,  ifrdn  forfta  bagen  intill  nu. 
^.  Dd)  forfer  mig  tct  famma,  att  ben 

eber  ett  gobt  roerf  begi;nt  Ijafroer, 


THE  EPISTLE 


OP  PAUL  THE   APOSTLE   TO  THE 


PHILIPPIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL  and  Timotheus,  the  ser- 
vants of  Jesus  Christ,  to  all 
the  saints  in  Christ  Jesus  which 
are  at  Philippi,  with  the  bishops 
and  deacons : 

2  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  and  from  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  I  thank  my  God  upon  every  re- 
membrance of  you, 

4  Always  in  every  prayer  of  mine 
for  you  all  making  request  with 

joy, 

5  For  your  fellowship  in  the  gos- 
pel from  the  first  day  until  now  \ 

6  Being  confident  of  this  very  thing, 
that  he  which  hath  begun  a  iiood 


TILL    DE    PHIL1PPER. 


505 


Dan  (fan  bet  ocT  fuilborba  tntitt  SSfu 
tym  bag.  § 

7.  ©dfora  mig  ratt  ar,  att  jag  ben 
meningen  fjaftoer  om  eber  alia ;  ber» 
fore,  att  jag  i  mina  boior,  i  fyroilfa 
jag  forfmarar  oa)  ftabfdfter  (SoangcU- 
tun,  bafroer  eber  i  mitt  Ijjerta,  fdfom  be 
ber  a  lie  meb  mig  belaftige  dro  i  ndben. 

8.  %\)  ©nb  at  mitt  mittne,  f)uru  jag 
dftunbar  eber  alia  of  rjjertanS  grunb  i 
3Gfu  Gfjrifto : 

9.  Dei)  beber,  att  eber  fdrlef  ju  mer 
oa)  mer  md  rif  roarba  i  funffap,  oa)  i 
alt  forftdnb : 

10.  Sltt  3  mdgen  bebrofroa  f>mab  baft 
dr ;  pa  bet  3  mdgen  toara  rene,  oa) 
iugen  till  forargelfe  intill  (Sfjrifti  bag ; 

11.  Ubbfyllbe  meb  rdttfdrbig^etcnd 
fruft,  Ijmilfen  genom  36fum  s|riflura 
fommer  till  ®ttb8  pri8  oa)  idf. 

12.  3ag  mill,  ait  3  meta  ffolen,  fare 
brober,  att  bet  meb  mig  ffebt  dr,  bet 
dr  mer  fommit  Soangelio  till  fram- 
gang : 

13.  Sd  att  mina  bojor  dro  u})ben« 
bara  roorbne  i  (Elnifto,  bfroer  l;ela 
Rdbfynfet,  oa)  ndr  alia  anbva. 

14.  Da)  att  mange  brober  i  fo&SRra- 
nom,  ftyrfte  af  mina  bojor,  dro  be8 
briftigare  roorbne,  till  att  tala  orbet 
i! tan  rdbbbdga. 

15.  Somlige  prebifa  otf  dfjriftum  for 
afunb  oa)  trdrao"  [full,  oa)  fomlige  uti 
en  gob  mening. 

16.  SDe  forre  prebtfa  (S&riftum  af  fif, 
oa)  icfe  rent,  menanbe  bermeb  forbfa 
bebrbfroelfeu  till  mitt  fdngelfe: 

17.  9tten  be  febnare  af  fdrlef;  roe- 
tanbe,  att  jag  l)dr  ligger  till  Goangelii 
fbrfroar. 

18.  fcroab  dret  bd?  SItt  ju  Gbrifhio- 
fbrfnnnab  roarber,  i  fyroab  mdtto  bd 
ffe  fan,  antingen  af  tillfdlle,  eller 
fannftylbigt:  beraf  frbjbar  jag  mig, 
oa)  jemrodl  frbjba  mill. 

19.  %\)  jag  roet,  att  bet  fommer  mig 
till  faligbet,  genom  eber  bbn,  oa)  3(£fu 
(Ebrifti  SlnbaS  titlf>jelj>- 


work  in  you  will  perform  it  until 
the  day  of  Jesus  Christ : 

7  Even  as  it  is  meet  for  me  to 
think  this  of  you  all,  because  I  have 
you  in  my  heart ;  inasmuch  as  both 
in  my  bonds,  and  in  the  defence  and 
confirmation  of  the  gospel  ,  y e  al  1  are 
partakers  of  my  grace. 

8  For  God  is  my  record,  how 
greatly  I  long  after  you  all  in  the 
bowels  of  Jesus  Christ. 

9  And  this  I  pray,  that  your  love 
may  abound  yet  more  and  more  in 
knowledge  and  in  all  judgment; 

10  That  ye  may  approve  things 
that  are  excellent ;  that  ye  may 
be  sincere  and  without  offence  till 
the  day  of  Christ; 

11  Being  filled  with  the  fruits  of 
righteousness,  which  are  by  Jesus 
Christ,  unto  the  glory  and  praise 
of  God. 

12  But  I  would  ye  should  under- 
stand, brethren,  that  the  things 
which  happened  unto  me  have  fall- 
en out  rather  unto  the  furtherance 
of  the  gospel ; 

13  So  that  my  bonds  in  Christ  are 
manifest  in  all  the  palace,  and  in 
all  other  places  ; 

14  And  many  of  the  brethren  in 
the  Lord,  waxing  confident  by  my 
bonds,  are  much  more  bold  to  speak 
the  word  without  fear. 

15  Some  indeed  preach  Christ 
even  of  envy  and  strife  ;  and  some 
also  of  good  will : 

16  The  one  preach  Christ  of  con 
tention,  not  sincerely,  supposing  to 
add  affliction  to  my  bonds  : 

17  But  the  other  of  love,  know- 
ing that  I  am  set  for  the  defence  of 
the  gospel. 

18  What  then?  notwithstanding, 
every  way,  whether  in  pretence,  or 
in  truth,  Christ  is  preached ;  and 
I  therein  do  rejoice,  yea,  and  will 
rejoice. 

19  For  I  know  that  this  shall 
turn  to  my  salvation  through  your 
prayer,  and  the  supply  of  the  Spirit 
of  Jesus  Christ, 


506 


ST.  PAUL1    EP1STEL 


20.  Sdfom  jag  mifferligen  mdntar 
od)  forI)o|ij)a6,  ah  jag  uti  ingcn  ting 
[fall  till  blijgb  fomma ;  titan  meb  all 
frif>et,  fdfom  altib,  fa  otf  nu,  matte 
fifjriftui  aff)dllenmarba  i  min  icfaraen, 
ebmab  bet  dr  genom  lif,  eller  genom 
bob. 

21.  Z\)  <£&riftu8  dr  mitt  ttf,  od)  boben 
dr  min  roinning. 

22.  men  efter  bet,  att  lefma  i  fptret, 
tjeuar  mer  till  att  gora  fruft,  fd  met 
jag  icfe,  fymilfet  jag  utmdlja  ffall. 

23.  Z\)  bdba  belarne  ligga  mig  f)drbt 
up|)d.  3ag  dftnnbar  ffiljaS  l)aban, 
od)  mara  ndr  (Efjrifto,  f)milfet  otf 
mncfet  bdttre  more ; 

24.  fflten  bet  dr  mer  nobtorftigt  blif- 
ma  i  fottet  for  eber  ffull. 

25.  Cd)  met  jag  mifferligen,  att  jag 
ffall  blifma,  od)  meb  eber  alia  mara, 
eber  till  gobo,  oa)  till  trouS  frbjb  : 

26.  $d  bet  3  mdgen  ftorligen  berom= 
ma  eber  af  mig  i  (tfyrifto  3(£fu,  genom 
min  igenfommelfe  till  eber. 

27.  Slllenaft,  manbrer  fdfom  g&rifK 
Goangelio  mdrbt  dr:  att  I)mab  jag 
fydllre  fommer  od)  far  eber  fe,  eller 
frdnmaranbe  far  I/ora  om  eber,  att  3 
blifmen  ftdnbanbe  nti  en  anba  od)  en 
f  jdl,  famt  meb  oft  fdmjxmbe  uti  Soan- 
gelii  tro. 

28.  Od)  uti  ingen  ting  forffrdtfen 
eber  for  ebra  motftdnbare,  t)milfet  bem 
dr  ett  tecfea  till  forta^elfe ;  men  eber 
till  faligf)et,  od)  bet  af  ©ubi. 

29.  %\)  eber  dr  gifmit  for  (Sfjrifto,  icfe 
allenaft  att  3  tvon  |)d  fyonom,  utan 
jemmdl  liben  for  l;an8  ffull. 

30.  ftafmanbe  famma  ftriben,  fom  3 
fdgen  t  mig,  od)  3  nu  I;orcn  om  mig. 


2.  6a|)itel. 

Q(v  nu  ndgon  formaning  ndr  eber  i 
«*  6l)riftOQ;  dr  ndgon  troft  i  fdrle* 
fen;  dr  ndgon  §Jnoan8  belaftigfjet; 
dr  ndgon  f)jertelig  fdrlef  od)  banner* 
tigl^et 
2.  3d  ub|)fi;ller  min  gldbje,  att  3 


20  According  to  my  earnest  ex 
pectation  and  my  hope,  that  iu 
nothing  I  shall  be  ashamed,  but 
that  with  all  boldness,  as  always, 
so  now  also  Christ  shall  be  magni- 
fied in  my  body,  whether  it  be  by 
life,  or  by  death. 

21  For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ,  and 
to  die  is  gain. 

22  But  if  I  live  in  the  flesh,  this 
is  the  fruit  of  my  labour  :  yet  what 
I  shall  choose  I  wot  -not. 

23  For  I  am  in  a  strait  betwixt 
two,  having  a  desire  to  depart,  and 
to  be  with  Christ;  which  is  far 
better : 

24  Nevertheless  to  abide  in  the 
flesh  is  more  needful  for  you. 

25  And  having  this  confidence,  J 
know  that  I  shall  abide  and  con- 
tinue with  you  all  for  your  further- 
ance and  joy  of  faith  ; 

26  That  your  rejoicing  may  be 
more  abundant  in  Jesus  Christ  for 
me  by  my  coming  to  you  again. 

27  Only  let  your  conversation  be 
as  it  becometh  the  gospel  of  Christ: 
that  whether  I  come  and  see  vou, 
or  else  be  absent,  I  may  hear  of 
your  affairs,  that  ye  stand  fast  iu 
one  spirit,  with  one  mind  striving 
together  for  the  faith  of  the  gospel ; 

28  And  in  nothing  terrified  by  your 
adversaries :  which  is  to  them  an 
evident  token  of  perdition,  but  to 
you  of  salvation,  and  that  of  God. 

29  For  unto  you  it  is  given  in  the 
behalf  of  Christ,  not  only  to  be- 
lieve on  him/but  also  to  suffer  for 
his  sake ; 

30  Having  the  same  conflict  which 
ye  saw  in  me,  and  now  hear  to  be 
in  me. 


I 


CHAPTER  II. 

F  there  be  therefore  any  consola- 
tion in  Christ,  if  any  comfort 
of  love,  if  any  fellowship  of  the 
Spirit,  if  any  bowels  and  mercies, 

2  Fulfil  ye  my  joy,  that  ye  be 


TILL    DE   PHILIPPER. 


507 


area  en8  till  flnncfi,  Ufa  fdrlef  l)af- 
wanbt,  enbrdgtigc,  fambdllige: 

3.  §Itt  iiitet  (fer  meb  fif  flier  fa  fang 
dra ;  utan  meb  6bmjtifl)et  rdfne  I;roar 
ben  anbxa  \)ppaxc  an  jig. 

4.  Ser  icfe  l)roar  |>d  fitt  eget  tafia ; 
utan  Ijroar  od)  en  pa  en  annanSbdfta. 

5.  §roar  od)  en  roare  fa  till  finned, 
fom  ocT  (SfjriftuS  3<£fu8  tear: 

G.  foroilfen,  dnbd  I;an  mar  i  ©ttb8 
ffcpelfe.  rdfnabe  i;an  itfe  for  rof,  ©ubi 
jdnilif  roara : 

7  Utan  fornebrabe  fig  fjelf,  taganbe 
|)d  fig  en  tjenareS  ffepelfe,  od)  roarbt 
lifa  fom  en  annan  menniffa, 

8.  Co)  i  ctn)dfroor  funnen  fom  en 
menniffa-,  Obmjufabe  fig  fjt*f;  roarbt 
lt)big  intill  boben,  ja,  intill  forfeto 
bob. 

9.  Derfore  ^afroer  ocf  ©ub  for&ojt 
bononi,  od)  gifroit  f;onom  ett  namn, 
bet  6 freer  alia  namn  dr: 

10.  Sltt  i  3®fu  namn  ffola  ftg  boja 
alia  fndn,  beraS  fom  t  f)immelen,  pa 
jorben,  od)  unber  jorben  dro ; 

U.  Da)  alia  tttngor  ffola  befdnna, 
att  3<£fu8  &f)riftu8  dr  §<£SRren,  ©ub 
ftaber  till  dra. 

12.  @d  mine  dlffelige,  fom  3  altib 
bafroen  roarit  ll)bige,  icfe  allenaft  i 
min  ndrroaro,  utan  ocf  nu  mi)cfet  mer 
i  mill  frdnroaro,  ffaffer  meb  frnftan 
od)  bdfroan,  att  3  falige  roarben. 

13.  ji)  ©ub  dr  ben  fom  roerfar  i  eber, 
babe  roilja  oa)  geming,  efter  fitt  goba 
betyag. 

14.  ©orer  all  ting  utan  fuort  oa) 
troefan: 

15.  ^d  td  3  mdgen  roara  oforta= 
labe  oa)  rene,  od)  ©ub§  barn  oflraffe- 
lige,  mibt  iblanb  bet  roanartiga  od) 
rordnga  fldgtet,  iblanb  Jjroilfet  U)fer 
fdfom  ljuS  i  roerlbcn: 

16.  mi  3  blifrocn  roib  liffenS  orb, 
mig  till  en  berommelfe  pa  <Sr>riftt  bag, 
att  jag  icfe  fdfdngt  lupit,  eller  fdfdngt 
arbetat  ^afmer. 

17  Od)  om  jag  an  offra§  ofroer  eber 


likeminded,  having  the  same  love, 
being  of  one  accord,  of  one  mind. 

3  Let  nothing  be  done  through 
strife  or  vainglory ;  but  in  lowli- 
ness of  mind  let  each  esteem  other 
better  than  themselves. 

4  Look  not  every  man  on  his  own 
things,  but  every  man  also  on  the 
things  of  others. 

5  Let  this  mind  be  in  you,  which 
was  also  in  Christ  Jesus : 

6  Who,  being  in  the  form  of  God, 
thought  it  not  robbery  to  be  equal 
with  God : 

7  But  made  himself  of  no  repu- 
tation, and  took  upon  him  the  form 
of  a  servant,  and  was  made  in  the 
likeness  of  men : 

8  And  being  found  in  fashion  as 
a  man,  he  humbled  himself,  and 
became  obedient  unto  death,  even 
the  death  of  the  cross. 

9  Wherefore  God  also  hath  highly 
exalted  him,  and  given  him  a  name 
which  is  above  every  name  : 

10  That  at  the  name  of  Jesus 
every  knee  should  bow,  of  things 
in  heaven,  and  things  in  earth,  and 
things  under  the  earth; 

1 1  And  that  every  tongue  should 
confess  that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord, 
to  the  glory  of  God  the  Father. 

12  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  as  ye 
have  always  obeyed,  not  as  in  my 
presence  only,  but  now  much  more 
in  my  absence,  work  out  your  own 
salvation  with  fear  and  trembling: 

13  For  it  is  God  which  worketh 
in  you  both  to  will  and  to  do  of  his 
good  pleasure. 

14  Do  all  things  without  ir.urmur- 
ings  and  disputings : 

15  That  ye  may  be  blameless  and 
harmless,  the  sons  of  God,  without 
rebuke,  in  the  midst  of  a  crooked 
and  perverse  nation,  among  whom 
ye  shine  as  lights  in  the  world ; 

16  Holding  forth  the  word  of  life  ; 
that  I  may  rejoice  in  the  day  of 
Christ,  that  I  have  not  run  in  vain, 
neither  laboured  in  vain. 

17  Yea,  and  if  I  be  offered  upon 


508 


ST. 


PAULI    EPISTEL 


troS  offer  od)  ©ub&tjenft,  fa  gldbcr  jag 
mig,  od)  frojbar  mig  meb  ebcr  alia. 

18.  %bx  bet  fammasffull  ffolen3  ocf 
gldbjaa,  od)  ffolen  gldbjaS  meb  mig. 

19.  aJlcn  jag  boppaS  i  &(*$ranom 
S§fu,  att  jag  innau  fort  roarber  fan- 
banbe  till  eber  £imotl)cum,  att  jag  ocf 
md  roarba  roib  ett  gobt  mob((bd  jag 
fornimmer  bum  meb  eber  tillftdr. 

20.  $l)  jag  bafroer  ingen,  ben  fom  fa 
albclcS  Ufa  meb  mig  till  finned  dr.ben 
fa  biertclig  omforg  fjafmer  for  eber. 

21.  £t)  be  fofa  alle  efter  fitt  eget,  icfe 
bet  6l)rifto  3<£fu  tillborer. 

22.  9Jkn  3  ^eten,  att  l;an  beprofroab 
dr :  ti)  fdfom  ett  barn  meb  fabern,  $af> 
roer  I;an  meb  mig  tjent  uti  (Eoangclio. 

23.  &ono:n  poppas  jag  mi  fdnba,  bet 
forfta  jag  rjafmer  befett  mina  drenber. 

24.  Sag  troftar  ocf  pd  £§9ftran,  att 
jag  ocf  fjelf  fnart  fommanbe  roarber. 

25.  WliQ  bafrocr  ocf  fonts  nobtorftigt 
roara,  fdnba  till  eber  brobren  (Spapb= 
robitmn,  min  mebl)jelpare  od)  niebfrri- 
bare,  od)  eber  Slpoftel,  ben  ocf  mig  uti 
min  nobtorft  tjenar. 

26.  (Sfter  f)an  l;abe  en  dfrunban  till 
eber  alia,  od)  roar  ftorligen  befymrab 
beraf,  att  3  fport  l;aben  fjonom  franf. 

27.  ©om  f)an  ocf  roifferligen  roar 
bobfcfjuf;  men  ®ub  forbarmabe  fig 
ofroer  r;onom,  od)  icfe  allenaft  ofmer 
t)onom,  utan  ocf  oftr>er  mig,  att  jag  icfe 
ffulle  fd  forg  pd  forg.  e 

28.  Sag  fyafroer  mi  fdnbt  I)onom  bed 
fnarare,  att  3  ffolen  fd  fe  bonom  od) 
be8  glabare  roarba  igen,  od)  jag  be§ 
minbre  forg  tyafroa. 

29.  Sd  unbfdr  mi  bonom  i  &&it= 
ranom  meb  all  gldbje ;  od)  be  fdbanc 
aro,  bem  f;afix>er  i  roorbning : 

30.  1\)  for  (£f>rif|j  roerfS  ffull  roar 
I)an  boben  fd  ndr  foramen,  att  ban 
foga  tdnfte  pd  lifroet;  pa  bet  f;an 
ffulle  tjena  mig  i  ebcr  flab. 

3.  (Sapitei. 

flltterligare,  mine  brobcr,  frojber  eber 
&  i  §(S9trauom.  Slit  jag  eber  ju  alt 


the  sacrifice  and  service  of   your 
faith,  I  joy,  and  rejoice  with  you  all. 

1 8  For  the  same  cause  also  do  ye 
joy,  and  rejoice  with  me. 

19  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
to  send  Timotheus  shortly  unto 
you,  that  I  also  may  be  of  good 
comfort,  when  I  know  your  state.  4 

20  For  I  have  no  man  likeminded. 
who  will  naturally  care  for  youi 
state. 

2 1  For  all  seek  their  own,  not  the 
things  which  are  Jesus  Christ's. 

22  But  ye  know  the  proof  of  him, 
that,  as  a  son  with  the  father,  he 
hath  served  with  me  in  the  gospel. 

23  Him  therefore  I  hope  to  send 
presently,  so  soon  as  I  shall  see 
how  it  will  go  with  me. 

24  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord  that  I 
also  myself  shall  come  shortly. 

25  Yet  I  supposed  it  necessary  to 
send  to  you  Epaphroditus,  my  broth- 
er, and  companion  in  labour,  and 
fellow  soldier,  but  your  messenger, 
and  he  that  ministered  to  my  wants. 

26  For  he  longed  after  you  all, 
and  was  full  of  heaviness,  because 
that  ye  had  heard  that  he  had  been 
sick. 

27  For  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh 
unto  death  :  but  God  had  mercy  on 
him ;  and  not  on  him  only,  but  on 
me  also,  lest  I  should  have  sorrow 
upon  sorrow. 

28  I  sent  him  therefore  the  more 
carefully,  that,  when  ye  see  him 
again,  ye  may  rejoice,  and  that  I 
may  be  the  less  sorrowful. 

29  Receive  him  therefore  in  the 
Lord  with  all  gladness :  and  hold 
such  in  reputation : 

30  Because  for  the  work  of  Christ 
he  was  nigh  unto  death,  not  re- 
garding his  life,  to  supply  your 
lack  of  service  toward  me. 

CHAPTER  III. 

FINALLY,  my  brethren,  rejoice 
in  the    Lord.     To  write    the 


TILL    DE   PHILIPPER. 


5uy 


bet  famma  ffrifmer,  bet  fortrbtcr  mig 
intet ;  men  bet  g&r  cber  bee>  miffare. 

2.  SBafter  cber  for  be  fjunbar,  matter 
cber  for  be  onba  arbetare,  matter  eber 
for  afffdrclfcn. 

3.  %\)  mi  are  omjfdrcifcn,  mi  fom 
tjene  ®nbi  i  Slnbanom,  oct)  berommom 
oft  af  e&rifto  3Gfu,  od)  (attorn  icfe 
tr6ftepd  fottet. 

4.  Slubocf  jag  otf  mdl  ma  trofta  pa 
fottet.  §roar  en  annan  fig  tycfa  later, 
att  l)d\\  ma  fortrofta  fig  pa  fottet,  jag 
mtyefet  mer : 

5.  Som  J)d  dttonbe  bagen  omffuren 
dr,  en  af  SfraelS  folf  od)  S3en3amin8 
fldgte,  en  (Sbree  af  Sbreer,  efter  lagen 
en  $p()arifee ; 

6.  (£fter  nitet  forfoljanbe  forfamlin- 
gen,  efter  ben  rdttfdrbtgfyet,  fom  dr  af 
lagen,  oftraffelig. 

7.  9Jcen  bet  mig  en  winning  mar,  bet 
ftafmer  jag  rdfnat  for  ffaba,  for  (Efyrifti 
ffnll. 

8.  3a,  jag  rdfnar  bet  ait  for  ffaba 
cmot  ten  ofmerfminneliga  min  £>§9t= 
rao"  (El)rifti  Stfn  funffaj),  for  ^milfenS 
ffnll  jag  alt  Ijafmer  for  ffaba  rdfnat, 
oct)  jailer  bet  for  trdcf,  \>a  bet  jag  md 
mi  una  (Sfjriftum, 

9.  Od)  marba  fnnnen  i  fjonom,  icfe 
tjafmanbemin  rdttfarbigfyet,  fom  fom- 
mer  af  lagen,  utan  ben  fom  af  6f)rifti 
tro  fommer;  nemligen,  ben  rdttfdr- 
bigf>et,  fom  af  ©nbi  fommer  genom 
tron : 

10.  Sill  att  fdnna  Ijonom,  od)  l)an8 
ut)|)ftdnbelfe8  fraft,  od)  l;an8  pinaS 
bclaftigljet,  lif  morben  tyano  bob  : 

t   . 

11.  Dm  jag  ocf  matte  fomma  emot 
f;onom  i  be  bobaS  uj>|>ftdnbelfe. 

12.  Scfe  att  jag  aflareban  fjafmer  bet 
fattat,  eller  aflareban  fnllfommen  dr; 
men  jag  far  fa  ft  berefter,  om  jag  bet 
ocf  fatta  md,  fom  jag  ocf  fattab  dr  af 
G&rifto  Stfti. 

13.  tare  br'ober,  jag  fan  icfe  fdya,  att 


same  things  to  you,  to  me  indeed  is 
not  grievous,  but  for  you  it  is  safe. 

2  Beware  of  dogs,  beware  of  evil 
workers,  beware  of  the  concision. 

3  For  we  are  the  circumcision, 
which  worship  God  in  the  spirit, 
and  rejoice  in  Christ  Jesus,  and 
have  no  confidence  in  the  flesh. 

4  Though  I  might  also  have  con- 
fidence in  the  flesh.  If  any  other 
man  thinketh  that  he  hath  where- 
of he  might  trust  in  the  flesh,  1 
more: 

5  Circumcised  the  eighth  day,  of 
the  stock  of  Israel,  of  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin,  a  Hebrew  of  the  He- 
brews -  as  touching  the  law,  a 
Pharisee ; 

6  Concerning  zeal,  persecuting 
the  church ;  touching  the  right- 
eousness which  is  in  the  law. 
blameless. 

7  But  what  things  were  gain  to 
me,  those  I  counted  loss  for  Christ. 

8  Yea  doubtless,  and  I  count  all 
things  but  loss  for  the  excellency 
of  the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus 
my  Lord :  for  whom  I  have  suf- 
fered the  loss  of  all  things,  and  do 
count  them  but  dung,  that  I  may 
win  Christ, 

9  And  be  found  in  him,  not  hav- 
ing mine  own  righteousness,  which 
is  of  the  law,  but  that  which  is 
through  the  faith  of  Christ,  the 
righteousness  which  is  of  God  by 
faith : 

1 0  That  I  may  know  him,  and  the 
power  of  his  resurrection,  and  the 
fellowship  of  his  sufferings,  being 
made  conformable  unto  his  death ; 

11  If  by  any  means  I  might  at- 
tain unto  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead. 

12  Not  as  though  I  had  already 
attained,  either  were  already  per- 
fect: but  I  follow  after,  if  that  I 
may  apprehend  that  for  which  also 
I  am  apprehended  of  Christ  Jesus. 

13  Brethren,  I  count  not  myself 


510 


ST.  PAULI    EPISTEL 


jag  ctnnu  fjelf  bet  fattat  Iftfteer;  men 
ttt  fdger  jag:  3ag  f&rgdter  bet  till 
n;gga  dr,  od)efrrdcfer  mig  till  bet  fom 
franinwntill  av, 

14.  Saganbe  efter  mdlet,  fom  forefatt 
dr,  tia  ben  Ion,  fom  forefjdUeS  ofroan- 
efter  af  <$ub%  fallelfe  i  (Sljrifro  3<Efti, 

15.  ©d  mange  mi  nti  fullfomne  are, 
toarom  fa  finnabe,  od)  om  3  ndgot 
annorlunba  l)dlla  ffolen,  fa  later  ©ub 
eber  bet  ujtyenbara ; 

16.  Docf  fa,  att  mi  uti  bet,  ber  mi 
allareban  tillfomne  are,  manbre  efter 
en  regel,  od)  are  end  finnabe. 

17.  SBarer  ocf,  fare  brober,  mine  efter- 
foljare,  od)  fer  pa  bem  fom  fa  manbra, 
fom  3  ofj  for  en  efterbbmelfe  l;afmen. 

18.  $\)  mange  manbra,  af  fymilfajag 
eber  ofta  fagt  Ijafmer ;  men  tin  fdger 
jag  ocf  grata nbe,  fienber  till  (£f;rijti 
ford : 

19.  £milfa8  dnbe  dr  forta^ejfe,  ocf) 
beraS  buf  beraS  gnb,  od)  bera9  dra  till 
ffam,  be  ber  afta  Ijroab  jorben  tiltyorer. 

20.  Sften  mar  nmgdngelfe  dr  i  tym* 
melen,  bdban  mi  ocf  mdnte  grdlfaren, 
£(*9ftran  SSfum  G&rifrum : 

21.  £roilfen  mdr  ffropliga  lefamen 
ffall  forflara,  \>a  bet  l;an  ffall  gora 
Ijonom  lif  meb  fin  forflarabe  lefamen, 
af  ta\  fraft,  ber  l)an  meb  formdr  fig 
all  ting  unberldgga. 

4.  (Sapttel 

(p^a,  mine  fare  od)  onffabe  brober, 
c-J  min  frojb  od)  min  frona,  blifmer 
fa  ftdnbanbe  i  S^Sftranom,  mine  dl- 
ffelige. 

2.  (Suobiam  formanar  jag,  od)  ©i;n- 
ti)d)en  formanar  jag,  att  be  dro  en& 
till  finned  i  $(S$Rranom. 

3.  3a,  jag  beber  ocf  big,  min  rdttfin* 
nige  mafe,  mar  bem  bel)jelpelig,  fom 
meb  mig  ofmer  Soangelium  ftribt  fjaf- 
roa,  famt  meb  Element,  od)  antra 
mina  mebarbetare,  f>milfa&  namn  dro 
uti  liffenS  bof. 


to  have  apprehended :  but  this  one 
thing  I  do,  forgetting  those  things 
which  are  behind,  and  reaching 
forth  unto  those  things  which  are 
before, 

14  I  press  toward  the  mark  for 
the  prize  of  the  high  calling  of  God 
in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  Let  us  therefore,  as  many  as  ht 
perfect,  be  thus  minded  :»  and  if  in 
any  thing  ye  be  otherwise  minded 
God  shall  reveal  even  this  unto  you. 

1 6  Nevertheless,  whereto  we  have 
already  attained,  let  us  walk  by 
the  same  rule,  let  us  mind  the 
same  thing. 

17  Brethren,  be  followers  together 
of  me,  and  mark  them  which  walk 
so  as  ye  have  us  for  an  ensample. 

18  (For  many  walk,  of  whom  I 
have  told  you  often,  and  now  tell 
you  even  weeping,  that  they  are  the 
enemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ : 

1 9  Whose  end  is  destruction,  whose 
God  is  their  belly,  and  whose  glory 
is  in  their  shame,  who  mind  earth- 
ly things.) 

20  For  our  conversation  is  in  heav- 
en ;  from  whence  also  we  look  for 
the  Saviour,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ: 

21  Who  shall  change  our  vile 
body,  that  it  may  be  fashioned  like 
unto  his  glorious  body,  according 
to  the  working  whereby  he  is  able 
even  to  subdue  all  things  unto 
himself. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

THEREFORE,  my  brethren  dear- 
ly beloved  and  longed  for,  my 
joy  and  crown,  so  stand  fast  in  the 
Lord,  my  dearly  beloved. 

2  1  beseech  Enodias,  and  beseech 
Syntyche,  that  they  be  of  the  same 
mind  in  the  Lord. 

3  And  I  entreat  thee  also,  true 
yokefellow,  help  those  women 
which  laboured  with  me  in  the 
gospel,  with  Clement  also,  and 
with  other  my  fellow  labourers, 
whose  names  are  in  the  book  of 
life. 


TILL    DE   PHILIPPER. 


5\\ 


4.  gr&jber  cbcr  t  ^GSftranom  altib ; 
od)  dter  fdger  jag,  fr&jber  ebcr. 

5.  Gbcr  faftmobigf;ct  later  alia  men* 
niffor  funnig  roarba.  §G9Rren  dr  ndr. 

6.  &afroer  ingen  omforg ;  ntan  ebcrt 
begdr  roare  funnigt  infor  ©ub,  i  all 
ting  meb  bon,  dfallan  od)  tacffdgelfe. 

7.  Od)  ©tibS  frib,  fom  ofmergar  alt 
forftdnb,  forroare  ebcrt  fjjerta,  od)  ebert 
finne  i  (E&rifto  3®fu. 

8.  ©ttermera,  fare  brober,  Droab 
fant  dr,  Ijroab  drligt  dr,  l;roab  rdtt, 
f)toab  fi;fft,  fjroao  ljufligt,  Ijroab  mdl 
li)ber;  dr  ndgon  btygb,  od)  dr  ndgot 
idf,  tdnfer  berefter. 


9.  §roab  3  ocf  lart,  cd)  unbfdtt,  od) 
f)5rt,  od)  fett  I;afmcn  pa  mig,  bet  gorer, 
od)  fa  roarber  fribfenS  ©ub  meb  eber. 

10.  9ftcn  jag  dr  ftorligen  frojbab  i 
&(*$Kranom,  att  3  dren  dter  fomne 
bertill,  att  3  fjafroen  omforg  oni  mig : 
dnbocf  3  mdl  alleftdbcS  omfojg  Ijaft 
fjafroen ;  men  tiben  fabe  icfe  fd  till. 

11.  Detta  fdger  jag  icfe  berfore,  att 
mig  ndgot  fattaS  :  t»)  jag  fjaftoer  lart 
iblanb  bem  jag  umgdr,  lata  mig  noja. 

12.  Sag  fan  lag  roara :  jag  fan  ocf 
l)6g  roara:  alleftdbe^oa)  i  all  ting  dr 
jag  fficflig,  babe  matt,  od)  l)tmgrig 
roara,  babe  nog  Ijafroa,  od)  nob  liba. 


13.  Slfl  ting  formdr  jag  genom  £f)ri=- 
fttim,  fom  mig  mdgtig  gor. 

14.  2>ocf  (jafmen  3  rdtt  gjort,  att  3 
foafroen  tagit  eber  min  bebrofroelfe  till. 

15.  mttn  3  ocf  mat',  3  flipper, 
att  af  forfta  (Soangclii  begtynnelfe,  bd 
jag  brog  utur  Sftacebonien,  ingen  for- 
famling  fjafmer  ndgot  belat  meb  mig, 
efter  rdfenffap,  i  ntgift  od)  tippborb, 
titan  3  allena. 

16  ^\)  3  fdnben  en  gang,  od)  fd  an- 


4  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  always  : 
and  again  I  say,  Rejoice. 

5  Let  your  moderation  be  known 
unto  all  men.  The  Lord  is  at 
hand. 

6  Be  careful  for  nothing ;  but  in 
every  thing  by  prayer  and  suppli- 
cation with  thanksgiving  let  your 
requests  be  made  known  unto  God. 

7  And  the  peace  of  God,  which 
passeth  all  understanding,  shall 
keep  your  hearts  and  minds  through 
Christ  Jesus. 

8  Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever 
things  are  true,  whatsoever  things 
are  honest,  whatsoever  things  are 
just,  whatsoever  things  are  pure, 
whatsoever  things  are  lovely,  what- 
soever things  are  of  good  report ; 
if  there  be  any  virtue,  and  if  there 
be  any  praise,  think  on  these  things. 

9  Those  things,  which  ye  have 
both  learned,  and  received,  and 
heard,  and  seen  in  me,  do :  and 
the  God  of  peace  shall  be  with  you. 

10  But  I  rejoiced  in  the  Lord 
greatly,  that  now  at  the  last  your 
care  of  me  hath  flourished  again ; 
wherein  ye  were  also  careful,  but 
ye  lacked  opportunity. 

11  Not  that  I  spea*k  in  respect  of 
want :  for  I  have  learned,  in  what- 
soever state  I  am,  therewith  to  be 
content. 

12  1  know  both  how  to  be  abased, 
and  I  know  how  to  abound  :  every 
where  and  in  all  things  I  am  in- 
structed both  to  be  full  and  to  be 
hungry,  both  to  abound  and  to  suf- 
fer need. 

13  I  can  do  all  things  through 
Christ  which  strengtheneth  me. 

14  Notwithstanding,  ye  have  well 
done,  that  ye  did  communicate  with 
my  affliction. 

15  Now  ye  Philippians  know  also, 
that  in  the  beginning  of  the  gospel 
when  I  departed  from  Macedonia, 
no  church  communicated  with  me* 
as  concerning  giving  and  receiv- 
ing, but  ye  only. 

16  For  even  in  Thessalordca  ye 


512 


ST.  PAULI   EPISTEL 


bra  gdngen  till  mig  i  $f)effalonica,  till 
min  nobtorft. 

17.  ^Scfe  ait  jag  fofer  fdbana  ffdnfer, 
utan  fofer  berefter,  att  uti  ebcr  rdfen* 
ffap  (fall  en  ofroerflbbig  fruft  pnnaft. 

18.  Z\)  jag  Ijafroer  alt,  od)  ofmcrflo- 
bur,  oa)  dr  ti})J)fr;llb,  feban  jag  unbfitf 
nieb  (£|)a|)f;robitu8  bet  fom  ifrdn  eber 
fanbt  roar,  en  fot  Inft,  ett  offer,  ©ubi 
idtft  oa)  anammeligt. 

19.  SRen  min  ©ub  ffall  ujtyfofla  an 
cber  nobtorft,  cfter  fuia  rifcbomar  i 
Ijdrligbeten,  genom  (£l;riftum  3(£fum. 

20.  2)Un  ©ubi  od)  roar  gaber  roare 
J)ri8  af  eroigljet  till  etr»tgf>et.  Simon. 

21.  &elfer  alia  Ijelgon  i  (El)rifto  Sdfu. 
Gber  I;elfa  be  brober,  fom  mcb  mig  dro. 

22.  Sber  Ijelfa  alia  F)elgon,  enfanner* 
ligen  be  fom  dro  utaf  ftejfarenS  l)ii8. 

23.  SBar  &dSRra6  SGfu  ^lifti  nab 
roare  meb  eber  alia.  Simen. 
6frifroen  af  9tom,  meb  6j)aj)&robito. 


sent  once  and  again  unto  my  ne- 
cessity. 

17  Not  because  I  desire  a  gift: 
but  I  desire  fruit  that  may-  abound 
to  your  account. 

18  But  I  have  all,  and  abound: 
1  am  full,  having  received  of  Epa- 
phroditus  the  things  which  were 
sent  from  you,  an  odour  of  a  sweet 
smell,  a  sacrifice  acceptable,  well 
pleasing  to  God. 

19  But  my  God  shall  supply  all 
your  need  according  to  his  riches 
in  glory  by  Christ  Jesus. 

20  Now  unto  God  and  our  Father 
be  glory  for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

21  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ 
Jesus.  The  brethren  which  are 
with  me  greet  you. 

22  All  the  saints  salute  you, 
chiefly  they  that  are  of  Cesar's 
household. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

•[[  It  was  written  to  the  Philippians 
from  Rome  by  Epaphroditus. 


©t.  $auli  epiflcl 

"tilt  fcf 

Sclof  fer* 

i.  tajrttei 

mailing,  3<lfu  (SfjrifUStyoftel,  genom 
+^  ©ub8  roilja,  od)  brobren  jimo- 
n)eu8 ; 

2.  <De  fyelgon,  od)  trogna  brober  i 
(Efyrifto,  fom  dro  i  Goloffen :  $lat>  roare 
mefe  eber,  oa)  frib  af  ©ubi  roar  gaber, 
oa)  $<S9lranom  SGfu  Gljrifto. 

3.  m  tacfe  ©ubi,  od)  roar  &£9Rra8 
^dfii  (Eljrifti  gaber,  od)  bebje  altib  for 
eber. 

4.  %\)  roi  fyafroe  [port  eber  tro  i  (Ef)ri= 
fto  SSfu,  od)  eber  fdrlef  till  alia  |efe 
gon. 

5.  gor  bet  \)opp$  ffnll,  fom  eber  dr 


THE  EPISTLE 


OF   PAUL  THE  APOSTLE   TO   THE 


COIOSSIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
by  the  will  of  God.  and  Timo- 
theus  our  brother, 

2  To  the  saints  and  faithful  breth- 
ren in  Christ  which  are  at  Colosse: 
Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace,  from 
God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

3  We  give  thanks  to  God  and  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
praying  always  for  you, 

4  Since  we  heard  of  your  faith  in 
Christ  Jesus,  and  of  the  love  which 
ye  have  to  all  the  saints, 

5  For  the  hope  which  is  laid  up 


TILL   DE    COLOSSER. 


513 


flrnxtrabt  i  f)immelen:  af  ^wilfet  3 
tillforene  f/ort  fjafmen,  gcnom  (Soan- 
gelii  [anna  orb, 

6.  ©om  till  eber  fomrnit  dr,  fdfom  ocf 
t  all  merlben,  od)  ctr  fruftfamt,  fdfom 
ocf  i  eber,  if  ran  tm  bag,  3  tyorben  od) 
foniumnien  ®ub%  nab  i  fanningen. 

7.  Sora3  ocf  idrt  [jafmen  afGpapljra, 
mar  dlffeliga  mebrjenare,  fymilfen  dr 
en  trogen  (Sfyrifii  tjenare  for  eber : 

8.  <X)en  ocf  oft  unbermift  fjafrocr  eber 
fdrlef  i  Slnbanom. 

9.  Derfore  ocf  mi,  ifrdn  tax  bag,  mi 
bet  Fjbi'be,  mdnbe  mi  icfe  igen,  bebja 
for  eber,  od)  onffa,  att  3  mdgen  upp- 
fbllbe  marba  meb  l)an3  miljaS  funffap, 
uti  all  anbelig  miSbom  od)  forftdnb : 

10.  §ltt  3  mdgen  roanbra  mdrbcligen 
&(&Rranom,  till  alt  befyag:  od)  dren 
fruftfamme  i  alia  goba  gerningar,  od) 
todjen  till  i  ©ub8  funffap ; 

1 1.  Od)  ftdrfte  marben  meb  all  fraft, 
tfter  l)an8  fjdrliga  magt,  nti  alt  tdla= 
mob  od)  idngmobigfjet,  meb  gidbje : 

12.  Od)  tacfen  ftabrenom,  font  oft 
tyafmer  beqmdma  gjort,  till  att  bclaf= 
tigemara  i  be  I)eliga8  arfmebel  i  Ijttfet: 

13.  fomilfen  oft  uttagit  i)afmer  ifrdn 
morffenQ  mdlbigfjet,  od)  I)afmer  forfatt 
oft  uti  fin  dlffeliga  ©on§  rife : 

14.  3  Dmilfen  mi  tyafme  fbrloftning 
genom  I)an8  blob,  nemligen,  ft)iiberna8 
forldtelfe : 

15.  igmilfen  dr  ofbnliga  ©ub$  beldte, 
forftfobb  for  alia  freatur : 

16.  $1)  genom  Ijonom  dro  alia  ting 
ffapabe,  fom  i  fjimmelen  od)  pa  jorben 
dro,  ft)iiliga  oa)  ofi)iiliga,  mare  fig 
3:f)ron,  eller  £errffap,  eller  gorftabb- 
me,  eller  6froerl)ct :  alt  dr  ffapabt  ge- 
nom I;onom,  od)  till  I;onom. 

17.  Od)  fjan  dr  for  alia,  od)  all  ting 
beftdr  i  bonom. 

18.  Od)  ban  dr  fjufmubet  till  frop- 
pen.  nemligen,  till  forfamliagen,  biril- 


for  you  in  heaven,  whereof  ye  heard 
before  in  the  word  of  the  truth  of 
the  gospel ; 

6  Which  is  come  unto  you,  as  it 
is  in  all  the  world ;  and  bringeth 
forth  fruit,  as  it  doth  also  in  you, 
since  the  day  ye  heard  of  it,  and 
knew  the  grace  of  God  in  truth  : 

7  As  ye  also  learned  of  Epaphras 
our  dear  fellow  servant,  who  is  for 
you  a  faithful  minister  of  Christ; 

8  Who  also  declared  unto  us  your 
love  in  the  Spirit. 

9  For  this  cause  we  also,  since 
the  day  we  heard  it,  do  not  cease 
to  pray  for  you,  and  to  desire  that 
ye  might  be  filled  with  the  knowl- 
edge of  his  will  in  all  wisdom  and 
spiritual  understanding; 

10  That  ye  might  walk  worthy  of 
the  Lord  unto  all  pleasing,  heing 
fruitful  in  every  good  work,  and  in- 
creasing in  the  knowledge  of  God  ; 

1 1  Strengthened  with  all  might, 
according  to  his  glorious  power, 
unto  all  patience  and  longsuffering 
with  joyfulness ; 

1 2  Giving  thanks  unto  the  Father, 
which  hath  made  us  meet  to  be 
partakers  of  the  inheritance  of  the 
saints  in  light : 

13  Who  hath  delivered  us  from 
the  power  of  darkness,  and  hath 
translated  us  into  the  kingdom  of 
his  dear  Son : 

14  In  whom  we  have  redemption 
through  his  blood,  even  the  forgive- 
ness of  sins : 

15  Who  is  the  image  of  the  invis- 
ible God,  the  firstborn  of  every 
creature : 

16  For  by  him  were  all  things 
created,  that  are  in  heaven,  and 
that  are  in  earth,  visible  and  in- 
visible, whether  they  be  thrones, 
or  dominions,  or  principalities,  or 
powers  :  all  things  were  created  by 
him,  and  for  him  : 

17  And  he  is  before  all  things, 
and  by  him  all  things  consist. 

1 8  And  he  is  the  head  of  the  body, 
the  church  :   who  is  the  beginning. 


514 


ST.  PAULI    EP1STEL 


fen  dr  begljnnelfen.  forflfobb  if  ran  be 
boba,  pa  bet  t;an  i  all  ting  (tall  Ijafma 
foregdngen. 

19.  £i;bebageltgtf;afmerrr>arit$abre= 
nom,  att  all  fullf>et  (tulle  bo  i  fjonom; 

20.  Da)  att  fan  genom  l;onom  all 
ting  forfona  (fulle  meb  jig  (jelf ;  till- 
fribSftdllanbe  genom  blobct  pd  fan? 
ford,  babe  bet  |>a  iorben  oa)  i  jjimme- 
len  dr. 

21.  Da)  eber  fom  forbom  njoren  frdnt- 
manbe,  od)  fienber  meb  fmnet  i  onba 
gerningar;  men  nu  fyafmer  fjan  for- 
fonat  eber 

22.  SReb  (in  fottd  lefamen,  genom 
bbben,  pa  bet  fan  (tulle  ftdlla  eber 
(jeliga  od)  oftraffeliga,  od)  obe(mittabe 
i  fm  d(i)n. 

23.  Dm  3  annard  blifroen  i  tron, 
qrunbabe,  od)  (afte,  od)  or&rlige  if  ran 
bet  l)op|),  (om  i  (Soangelio  dr,  Dtoilfet 
3  I/ort  fifteen,  od)  prebifabt  drjor 
alia  freatur,  (om  nnber  fyimmelen  dro, 
f)rt)ilfa§  jag  spauluS  dr  en  tjenare  n?or- 
ben. 

24.  SRu  frojbar  jag  mig  utt  mitt 
libanbe  for  eber,  oa)  uppfyller  i  mitt 
fott,  fjmab  (om  fattafi  i  (Eljrifti  libanbe, 
for  fanb  lefamen,  (om  dr  f&rfamlin- 
gen: 

25.  ^milfenS  tjenare  jag  roorben  ar, 
efter  ©ub8  prebifodmbete,  bet  mig  gif- 
roit  dr  iblanb  eber,  att  jag  ®ub%  orb 
rifeligen  prebifa  (fall: 

26.  Sflemligen,  ben  bemligbet,  f>it>iIFen 
forbolb  fyafroer  marit  ifrdn  roerlbenS 
begtynnelfe,  oa)  eroig  tib ;  men  nu  dr 
uppenbar  roorben  fanft  fyelgon, 

27.  ^roilfom  ©ub  roille  funnigt  gora, 
Fjroilfen  benna  ^enilig^etend  l)drliga 
rifebom  dr  iblanb  feebningarna,  broil- 
fen  dr  (SfyrifiuS  uti  eber,  f)drligl)eten§ 
t)o|))j ; 

28.  £)en  mi  forfunne,  formananbe 
broar  menniffa,  od)  idranbe  fyroar  men= 
ni(fa  i  all  roiSbom,  pd  bet  roi  (fole 
ftdlla  broarmenniffa  fullborbab  i  (Sl;ri- 
fto  SG(u : 

29.  £)er  jag  ocf  pa  arbetar  oa)  fdm- 
pav  efter  F)an3  roerfan,  (om  fraftcligen 
roerfar  i  mig. 


the  firstborn  from  the  dead ;  that 
in  all  things  he  might  have  the 
preeminence. 

19  For  it  pleased  the  Father  that 
in  him  should  all  fulness  dwell ; 

20  And,  having  made  peace 
through  the  blood  of  his  cross,  by 
him  to  reconcile  all  things  unto 
himself;  by  him,  I  say,  whether 
they  be  things  in  earth,  or  things 
in  heaven. 

21  And  you,  that  were  sometime 
alienated  and  enemies  in  your  mind 
by  wicked  works,  yet  now  hath  he 
reconciled 

22  In  the  body  of  his  flesh  through 
death,  to  present  you  holy  and  un- 
blameable  and  unreproveable  in 
his  sight : 

23  If  ye  continue  in  the  faith 
grounded  and  settled,  and  be  not 
moved  away  from  the  hope  of  the 
gospel,  which  ye  have  heard,  and 
which  was  preached  to  every  crea- 
ture which  is  under  heaven ;  where- 
of I  Paul  am  made  a  minister; 

24  Who  now  rejoice  in  my  suffer- 
ings for  you,  and  fill  up  that  which 
is  behind  of  the  afflictions  of  Christ 
in  my  flesh  for  his  body's  sake, 
which  is  the  church  : 

25  Whereof  I  am  made  a  minis- 
ter, according  to  the  dispensation 
of  God  which  is  given  to  me  for 
you,  to  fulfil  the  word  of  God  ; 

26  Even  the  mystery  which  hath 
been  hid  from  ages  and  from  gene- 
rations, but  now  is  made  manifest 
to  his  saints : 

27  To  whom  God  would  make 
known  what  is  the  riches  of  the 
glory  of  this  mystery  among  the 
Gentiles ;  which  is  Christ  in  you, 
the  hope  of  glory  : 

28  Whom  we  preach,  warning 
every  man,  and  teaching  every 
man  in  all  wisdom  ;  that  we  may 
present  every  man  perfect  in  Christ 
Jesus : 

29  Whereunto  I  also  labour,  stri- 
ving according  to  his  working, 
which  worketh  in  me  mightily. 


TILL   DE    COLOSSER. 


615 


2.  6aj>iiel. 

^a  mill  jag,  att  3  roeta  ffolen,  Oroil- 
Vw^  fen  fa  nip  jag  (jaftoer  om  eber,  oci) 
om  bem,  fom  dro  i  Saobicea,  od)  om 
alia  bem,  fom  min  perfou  i  ff&ttet  tcfe 
fett  Ijaftoa ; 

2.  $d  bet  bera8  bjertan  mdga  fa 
ndgon  fyugnab,  od)  fammanfogabe 
roarba  t  fdrlefen,  till  all  rifebom  uti 
fullfomligt  forftdnb,  till  att  funna  be- 
finna  ©ub8  fyemligfjet,  babe  gabren8 
oa)  (Etyrifti ; 

3.  Uti  Ijroilfen  forbolba  ligga  alia 
roiSbomo*  od)  forfldiibS  ijdftoor. 

4.  IDZen  betta  fdger  jag,  pd  bet  ingen 
[fall  bebraga  eber  meb  flofa  orb. 

5.  %t)  dnbocf  jag  dr  ifrdn  eber  efter 
fottet;  dr  jag  botf  ndr  eber  i  Slnba- 
nom,  frojbar  mig  od)  fer  eber  ffirfelfe, 
od)  eber  tro8  flabigfjet  pa  (Efyrifrum. 

6.  ©dfom  3  nu  anammar  fyafroen 
$(&3tran  3§fum  (£f?nflum,  fa  man- 
brer  i  bonom ; 

7.  Dd)  roarer  rotabe  od)  ujtybngbe  i 
bonom  od)  roarer  fafte  i  tron,  fdfom 
3  idrbe  dren,  od)  roarer  i  l?enne  rifeli- 
gen  tatffamme. 

8.  Ser  till,  att  eber  icfe  ndgon  bort- 
rofroar  meb  $$itofoJ>ljta  od)  fdfdngt 
bebrdgeri,  efter  mennifforo  ftabgar,  od) 
efter  roerlbenS  ftabgar,  od)  idfe  efter 
(Sfjrifium : 

9.  Z\)  i  bonom  bor  all  ®ubomen8 
fullbet  lefamligen. 

10.  Od)  3  dren  i  f)onom  fullfomne, 
bmtlfen  dr  fyufrottbet  ofroer  alia  gor- 
ftabbmen  od)  rodlbigbet : 

11.  3  fyroilfen  3  otf  omffume  dren 
meb  ben  omffdrelfe,  fom  ffer  ntan 
bdnber,  bd  3  aflaben  fnnbafrojtyen  i 
fottet,  nemligen,  meb  Styriftt  omffd- 
relfe ; 

12.  3  bet,  att  3  meb  fjonom  begrafne 
dren  genom  bopct ;  i  Oroilfet  3  otf  upj)- 
frdnbne  dren  genom  tron,  ben  ®uk 
merfar,  broilfen  I)onom  npprodtft  tjaf* 
roer  ifrdn  be  boba. 

13.  §an  f)afroer  oof  gjort  eber  lef- 


CHAPTER  II. 

FOR  I  would  that  ye  knewwhat 
great  conflict  I  have  for  you, 
and  for  them  at  Laodicea,  and  for 
as  many  as  have  not  seen  my  face 
in  the  flesh ; 

2  That  their  hearts  might  be 
comforted,  being  knit  together  in 
love,  and  unto  all  riches  of  the 
full  assurance  of  understanding, 
to  the  acknowledgment  of  the  mys- 
tery of  God,  and  of  the  Father,  and 
of  Christ ; 

3  In  whom  are  hid  all  the  treas- 
ures of  wisdom  and  knowledge. 

4  And  this  I  say,  lest  any  man 
should  beguile  you  with  enticing 
words. 

5  For  though  I  be  absent  in  the 
flesh,  yet  am  I  with  you  in  the 
spirit,  joying  and  beholding  your 
order,  and  the  steadfastness  of  your 
faith  in  Christ. 

6  As  ye  have  therefore  received 
Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  so  walk  ye 
in  him: 

7  Rooted  and  built  up  in  him, 
and  stablished  in  the  faith,  as  ye 
have  been  taught,  abounding  there- 
in with  thanksgiving. 

8  Beware  lest  any  man  spoil  you 
through  philosophy  and  vain  de- 
ceit, after  the  tradition  of  men,  af- 
ter the  rudiments  of  the  world,  and 
not  after  Christ. 

9  For  in  him  dwelleth  all  the 
fulness  of  the  Godhead  bodily. 

10  And  ye  are  complete  in  him, 
which  is  the  head  of  all  principal- 
ity and  power : 

11  In  whom  also  ye  are  circum- 
cised with  the  circumcision  made 
without  hands,  in  putting  off  the 
body  of  the  sins  of  the  flesh  by  the 
circumcision  of  Christ : 

12  Buried  with  him  in  baptism, 
wherein  also  ye  are  risen  with  him 
through  the  faith  of  the  operation 
of  God,  who  hath  raised  him  from 
the  dead. 

13  And  you,  being  dead  in  yoin 


Mb 


ST.  PAULI    EPISTEL 


toanfcc  nieb  Ijonom,  bd  3  bobe  rooren 
t  fnuberna,  od)  uti  eber  f&ttS  foii;ub, 
od)  f)afroer  forldtit  ojg  a((a  fynber, 

14.  Dd)  aft>(anat  ben  fjanbffrift  fom 
oft  cmot  roar,  fjroilfen  af  flabgarne 
fom,  od)  mar  ofj  emot,  od)  ben  fyafroer 
l)an  tagit  ofj  af  rodgen,  od)  naglat  roib 
forfet. 

15.  Od)  fyafroer  blottat  forftabomcn 
od)  rodlbigfyeterna,  od)  fort  bcm  up- 
l?enbariigen,  od)  gjort  en  f)drlig  feger 
af  beni,  genom  fig  fjelf. 

16.  6d  later  nu  ingen  gora  eber 
famroete  6 fitter  mat,  eller  brljcf,  eller 
ofrocr  beftdmba  hdgebagar,  eller  ni)- 
mdnaber,  eller  ©abbater. 

17.  &roilfet  dr  ffuggen  af  bet,  fom 
tillfommanbe  roar;  men  frozen  fjelf 
dr  i  (El)rifro. 

18.  Slater  ingen  taga  eberlonen  ifrdn, 
b/n  fom  roanbrar  efter  egit  gobttycfe,  i 
$ngla  obmjuffyet  od)  anbeligljet,  i  be 
ting  f)dn  albrig  fett  tyafroer,  od)  dr 
forgafrceSu^bldft  i  fitt  fottoliga  fmue, 

19.  Od)  l;dller  jig  itfe  tr»ib  Ijufroubet, 
af  I;roilfet  l;ela  lefamen  genom  leber 
od)  lebamot  fraft  far,  od)  tittfammanS 
danger,  od)  tillrodjer  i  ben  fbrofelfe 
fom  ©ub  gifroer. 

20.  Sfter  S  n«  bobe  dren  meb  &f)ri- 
fio,  ifrdn  be  roeribSliga  ftabgar,  fjroi 
laten  3  eber  ta  begrtya&  meb  beffiefna 
jlabgar,  lifa  fom  3  dnnu  lefben  i 
roerlben  ? 

21.  £>e  ber  fdga :  <Du  ffafl  itfe  f om- 
nia roib  bet,  icfe  fmafa  bet,  icfe  ban- 
brera  t>ct : 

22.  iQitoilfet  bocf  alt  forgaS  i  brufnin- 
gcn,  od)  dr  efter  mennifforS  bub  od) 
idrbom ; 

23.  ^roilfe  fjafroa  rodl  ett  ffen  af 
roiSbom,  genom  fjclftagen  anbeligfyet 
od)  6bmjuFf)ct,  od)  berigenom,  att  be 
icfe  ffona  frozen,  od)  gora  icfe  fottet 
be$  dra  till  bc8  u&btorft. 

3.  Sabitel. 

<\m  3  nu  dren  ubbfldnbne  meb  £f)ri- 
fto,  fa  f&fer  bet  ofroan  tin  dr,  ber 


sins  and  the  uncircumcisionof  your 
flesh,  hath  he  quickened  together 
with  him,  having  forgiven  you  all 
tiespasses; 

14  Blotting  out  the  handwriting 
of  ordinances  that  was  against  us, 
which  was  contrary  to  us,  and 
took  it  out  of  the  way,  nailing  -it 
to  his  cross  j 

15  And  having  spoiled  principal- 
ities and  powers,  he  made  a  shew 
of  them  openly,  triumphing  over 
them  in  it. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge 
you  in  meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in  re- 
spect of  a  holyday,  or  of  the  new 
moon,  or  of  the  sabbath  days  : 

17  Which  are  a  shadow  of  things 
to  come  ]  but  the  body  is  of  Christ. 

18  Let  no  man  beguile  you  of 
your  reward  in  a  voluntary  humil- 
ity and  worshipping  of  angels,  in- 
truding into  those  things  which  he 
hath  not  seen,  vainly  puffed  up  by 
his  fleshly  mind, 

19  And   not  holding   the    Head 
from  which  all  the  body  by  joints 
and    bands    having    nourishment 
ministered,  and  knit  together,  in- 
creaseth  with  the  increase  of  God. 

20  Wherefore  if  ye  be  dead  with 
Christ  from  the  rudiments  of  the 
world,  why,  as  though  living  in  the 
world,  are  ye  subject  to  ordinances, 

21  (Touch  not,  taste  not,  handle 
not; 

22  Which  all  are  to  perish  with 
the  using,)  after  the  commandments 
and  doctrines  of  men  ? 

23  Which  things  have  indeed  a 
shew  of  wisdom  in  will-worship, 
and  humility,  and  neglecting  of 
the  body  ;  not  in  any  honour  to 
the  satisfying  of  the  flesh. 

CHAPTER  III. 

IF  ye  tlien  be  risen  with  Christ, 
seek    those    things   which   are 


TILL   DE   COLOSSER. 


517 


(J&rlftua  ax  flttanbe  pd  ®ub8  t)ogra 
fjanb. 

2.  garer  efter  bet  fom  ofroan  till  dr, 
icfe  efter  bet  fom  pa  jorben  dr. 

3.  St;  3  dren  bobe,  od)  ebcrt  lif  dr 
forbolbt  meb  ei;rifto  i  ©ubi. 

4.  SReu  ndr  ebert  lif,  (Sbnfiu8,  u|>- 
penbarab  rcarber,  bd  roarben  ocf  3  u|>a 
penbarabe  meb  bonoin  i  l)drligl)eten. 

5.  (Ed  bober  nu  ebra  lemmar,  fom 
pa  jorben  dro  ;  boleri,  orenligbet,  lit- 
fta,  onb  begdrelfe  od)  girigrjet,  tyroilfen 
afgubabtyrfan  dr. 

6.  gor  tyroilfa  ftycfenS  ffull  ®m 
rorebe  fommer  ofroer  otronS  barn  : 

7.  Uti  broilfa  3  ocf  forbom  roanbra- 
ben,  bd  3  beruti  lefben. 

8.  3)ien  idgger  ocf  nti  3  bort  altfam- 
manfi,  rorebe,  gri^mfjet,  onbffa,  f&rfmd- 
belfe,  ffamliga  orb,  af  eber  mun. 

9.  Sjuger  icfe  for  (jtoarannan,  affld- 
ber  eber  ben  gamla  menniffan  meb 
t)an8  gerningar, 

10.  Oa)  ifldber  eber  ten  nt;a,  ben  ber 
forn»a8  till  (jan0  funffap  od)  beldte, 
ftmi  Ijonom  ffapat  Ijafroer: 

11.  £)er  icfe  ©ret  od)  Siibc  dr,  om- 
ffdrelfe  ocf)  for&ub,  SSarbariff  odt>  ©el;- 
tiff,  tjenarc  od)  fri,  utan  alt  i  allom 
(E&rifluS. 

12.  Sd  fldber  eber  nu  fdfom  ®ub8 
utforabe,  fyelgon  od)  dlffelige,  uti  l;jer- 
tan8  barmbertigbet,  rodnligbet,  6b- 
mjufbet,  faftmobigbet,  idngmobigfyet : 

13.  Od)  unbbrager  broarannan,  od) 
forldter  broarannan,  om  ndgon  t;af- 
rocr  ndgot  flagomdl  emot  ben  anbra  ; 
fdfom  ocf  (SljrijhiB  eber  forlatit  Ijafroer, 
fa  gorer  ocf  3- 

14.  2tten  ofroer  alt  betta  ifldber  eber 
fdrlefen,  fyoilfen  dr  fullfomligf)eten3 
banb. 

15.  Od)  ©ub$  frib  regere  i  ebra  fyjer- 
tan.  till  tjroilfen  3  ocf  fallabe  dren  uti 
en  lefamen,  od)  roarer  tacffamme. 

16.  Sdter  (Sfjrifri  orb  rifeligen  bo  uti 


above,  where  Christ  sitteth  on  the 
right  hand  of  God. 

2  Set  your  affection  on  things 
above,  not  on  things  on  the  earth. 

3  For  ye  are  dead,  and  your  life 
is  hid  with  Christ  in  God. 

4  When  Christ,  who  is  our  life, 
shall  appear,  then  shall  ye  also 
appear  with  him  in  glory. 

5  Mortify  therefore  your  members 
which  are  upon  the  earth  J  forni- 
cation, uncleanness,  inordinate  af- 
fection, evil  concupiscence,  and 
covetousness,  which  is  idolatry: 

6  For   which    things'    sake   the 
wrath  of  God  cometh  on  the  chil 
dren  of  disobedience : 

7  In  the  which  ye  also  walked 
sometime,  when  ye  lived  in  them. 

8  But  now  ye  also  put  off  all 
these;  anger,  wrath,  malice,  blas- 
phemy, filthy  communication  out 
of  your  mouth. 

9  Lie  not  one  to  another,  seeing 
that  ye  have  put  off  the  old  man 
with  his  deeds  • 

10  And  have  put  on  the  new 
man,  which  is  renewed  in  knowl- 
edge after  the  image  of  him  that 
created  him  : 

11  Where  there  is  neither  Greek 
nor  Jew,  circumcision  nor  uncircum- 
cision,  Barbarian,  Scythian,  bond 
nor  free  :  but  Christ  is  all,  and  in 
all. 

12  Put  on  therefore,  as  the  elect 
of  God,  holy  and  beloved,  bowels 
of  mercies,  kindness,  humbleness 
of  mind,  meekness,  longsuffering  ; 

13  Forbearing  one  another,  and 
forgiving  one  another,  if  any  man 
have  a  quarrel  against  any  :  even 
as  Christ  forgave  you,  so  also  do  ye. 

14  And  above  all  these  things 
put  on  charity,  which  is  the  bond 
of  perfectness. 

15  And  let  the  peace  of  God  rule 
in  your  hearts,  to  the  which  also 
ye  are  called  in  one  body ;  and  be 
ye  thankful. 

16  Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell 


518 


ST.  PAULI   EPISTEL 


eber  meb  all  roi8bom  :  larer  od)  for- 
matter eber  tnborbeg  meb  pfalmer  od) 
laffdnger,  od)  anbeliga  roifor  i  ndben, 
od)  fjniiger  §(£8lranom  i  ebra  l;jertan. 

17.  Dd)  alt  bet  3  goren,  meb  orb  el- 
ler  gerning,  bet  gorer  alt  t  §S8tran8 
SSfti  namii,  od)  tacfer  ©ubi  od)  gabre- 
nom  genom  l)onom. 

18.  3  I)uftrnr,  roarer  ebra  man  un- 
berbdniga,  fdfom  tillborligt  dr,  t  ^SSI- 
ran  om. 

19.  3  man,  differ  ebra  (mftrnr,  od) 
roarer  itfe  bittre  emot  bem. 

20.  3  barn,  roarer  ebra  fordlbrar  ll)= 
biga  i  all  ting,  ti)  bet  tdtfee  rodl  &§9t- 
ranom. 

21.  3  fdber,  reter  itfe  ebra  barn,  pa 
bet  be  itfe  ffola  roarba  flenmobiga. 

22.  3  rjenare,  roarer  lljbige  ebra  forts- 
liga  f)errar  i  all  ting :  irfe  meb  tjenft 
for  ogoncn,  fdfom  menniffor  till  roil- 
je8,  titan  meb  l)jertan§  enfalbigljet,  od) 
meb  ©ubefrtiftan. 

23.  §llt  l)roab  3  goren,  bet  gorer  af 
ftjertat,  fdfom  &(S9ftranom,  od)  icfe 
menniffom. 

24.  Da)  meter,  att  3  af  S3(£9ftranom 
ffolen  fa  arfroetS  Ion,  ti;  3  tjenen 
foSSRranom  (Efyrifto. 

25.  Sften  ten  fom  ordtt  gor,  tym  ffall 
unbfd  I)h?ab  fycm  ordtt  gjort  l)afroer, 
od)  roarber  intet  anfeenbe  till  J)erfo= 
nen. 


4    (Ea^itel. 

c^  fjerrar,  r)luab  Ufa  od)  rdtt  dr,  bet 
«J  beroifer  tjenarenom;  roetanbe,  att 
3  l>ifroen  ocf  en  £>Sfttra  i  f)immelen. 

2.  jailer  ttj>|)d  bebja,  od)  roafer  ber= 
u ti  meb  tacf fdgelfe ; 

3.  S3ebjanbe  ocffd  for  ofj,  att  ©ub 
roille  upplata  o|  orbets  bor,  till  att 
tala  (Efirifli  f)emligl)et,  for  l)roilfen  Jag 
orf  buiibcn  dr. 

4.  Sltt  jag  ma  bet  uppenbara,  fdfom 
mig  bor  att  tala. 


in  you  richly  in  all  wisdom ;  teach- 
ing and  admonishing  one  another 
in  psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual 
songs,  singi-ng  with  grace  in  your 
hearts  to  the  Lord. 

17  And  whatsoever  ye  do  in  word 
or  deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks  to  Gpd 
and  the  Father  by  him. 

18  Wives,  submit  yourselves  un- 
to your  own  husbands,  as  it  is  fit 
in  the  Lord. 

19  Husbands,  love  your  wives, 
and  be  not  bitter  against  them. 

20  Children,  obey  your  parents 
in  all  things  :  for  this  is  well  pleas- 
ing unto  the  Lord. 

21  Fathers,  provoke  not  your  chil- 
dren to  anger )  lest  they  be  discour- 
aged. 

22  Servants,  obey  in  all  things 
your  masters  according  to  the  flesh ; 
not  with  eyeservice,  as  menpleas- 
ers  ;  but  in  singleness  of  heart, 
fearing  God  : 

23  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  it 
heartily,  as  to  the  Lord,  and  not 
unto  men. 

24  Knowing  that  of  the  Lord  ye 
shall  receive  the  reward  of  the  in- 
heritance :  for  ye  serve  the  Lord 
Christ. 

25  But  he  that  doeth  wrong  shall 
receive  for  the  wrong  which  he 
hath  done  :  and  there  is  no  respect 
of  persons. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

MASTERS,  give  unto  your  ser- 
vants that  which  is  just  and 
equal  |  knowing  that  ye  also  have 
a  Master  in  heaven. 

2  Continue  in  prayer,  and  watch 
in  the  same  with  thanksgiving ; 

3  Withal  praying  also  for  us,  that 
God  would  open  unto  us  a  door  of 
utterance,  to  speak  the  mystery 
of  Christ,  for  which  I  am  also  in 
bonds : 

4  That  I  may  make  it  manifest, 
as  I  ought  to  speak. 


TILL   DE    COLOS.SER. 


519 


5.  SBanbrer  roi&ligen  meb  bcm  fom 
utcmtill  dro,  od)  ffidfer  eber  cfter  tiben. 

6.  (Sbert  tat  mare  altib  Ijufltgt,  od) 
meb  fait  formdngbt.  att  3  tt>eten.  fyixti 
3  ffolen  fmara  Ijroarjoin  od)  enom. 

7.  $uru  meb  mig  gar,  (Fall  $t;d)icu8, 
min  dlffelige  brober,  od)  trogne  tjenare 
od)  mebtjenare  i  ^GiRranom,  eber  alt 
fung 6 ra : 

8.  ^milfen  jag  hafroer  tilt  cberfdnbt 
forbenffnll,  att  ban  (fall  fa  roeta,  jj.urii 
bet  fjafroer  fig  meb  eber,  od)  att  ban 
ma  rmgfroala  ebra  ()jertan. 

9.  Saint  meb  Dnefimo,  min  trogna 
od)  dlffeliga  brober,  bmilfen  en  af  eber 
dr;  be  ffola  eber  unberroifa  alt,  fynru 
f)dr  tillftdr. 

10.  Sber  fyelfar  §lriftard)ue\  min  meb= 
fdnge,  od)  3Rarct*§,  SBarnabe  filing, 
af  broilfen  3  ^afmen  fdtt  ndgra  be= 
fallningar:  fommer  ban  till  eber,  fa 
unbfdr  l)onom ; 

11.  Od)  3efu§,  fom  fallad  3ufhi8, 
Jjroilfe  dro  af  omffdrelfen :  beffe  dro 
allena  mine  mebbjelpare  till  ©ub8  rife, 
oe  mig  od  roarit  bafroa  till  bngnab. 

12.  Sber  fjelfar  ocf  (Spa|)r)ra8,  ben  en 
af  eber  dr,  (Efyrifti  tjenare,  altib  arbe= 
tanbe  for  eber  i  boner,  pd  bet  3  md= 
gen  blifroa  ftdnbanbe  fnllfomlige,  od) 
uppfyllbe  i  all  ©ub6  roilja. 

13.  SagbdrroittneSborb  meb  fjononi, 
att  ban  hafroer  mtyefen  omforg  om  eber, 
od)  bem  i  Saobicea,  od)  bcm  t  §iera- 
poli. 

14.  (Sber  fjelfar  gucaS  lafaren,  ben 
dlffelige,  od)  <Dema8. 

15.  feelfer  be  brober  i  Saobicea,  od) 
9tpmpbani,  od)  ben  forfamling  fom  i 
I;an6  f)ti8  dr. 

16.  0a)  bd  (Spijtelen  dr  lafcn  ndr 
eber,  fa  bcftdtler,  att  l)an  roarber  ocf 
idfen  for  ben  forfamling  i  Saobicea; 
od)  att  3  ocf  t>tn  Saobiffa  dpiftelen 
Idfen. 

17.  Od)  fdger  §lra)ippo  :  <Se  pa  dm- 
betet,  fom  bu  fdtt  fcafroer  \  &§3tra« 
noni,  att  bu  tet  utrdttar. 


5  Walk  inwisdomtoward  themthat 
are  without,  redeeming  the  time. 

6  Let  your  speech  be  always  with 
grace,  seasoned  with  salt,  that  ye 
may  know  how  ye  ought  to  answer 
every  man. 

7  All  my  state  shall  Tychicus 
declare  unto  you,  who  is  a  beloved 
brother,  and  a  faithful  minister  and 
fellow  servant  in  the  Lord  : 

8  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you  for 
the  same  purpose,  that  he  might 
know  your  estate,  and  comfort  your 
hearts ) 

9  With  Onesimus,  a  faithful  and 
beloved  brother,  who  is  one  of  you. 
They  shall  make  known  unto  you 
all  things  which  are  done  here. 

10  Aristarchus  my  fellow  prison- 
er saluteth  you,  and  Marcus,  sis- 
ter's son  to  Barnabas,  (touching 
whom  ye  received  commandments: 
if  he  come  unto  you,  receive  him,) 

11  And  Jesus,  which  is  called 
Justus,  wrho  are  of  the  circumcis- 
ion. These  only  are  my  fellow 
workers  unto  the  kingdom  of  God, 
which  have  been  a  comfort  unto  me. 

12  Epaphras,  who  is  one  of  you, 
a  servant  of  Christ,  saluteth  you, 
always  labouring  fervently  for  you 
in  prayers,  that  ye  may  stand  per- 
fect and  complete  in  all  the  will 
of  God. 

13  For  I  bear  him  record,  that  he 
hath  a  great  zeal  for  you,  and  them 
that  are  in  Laodicea,  and  them  in 
Hierapolis. 

14  Luke,  the  beloved  physician, 
and  Demas,  greet  you. 

15  Salute  the  brethren  which  are 
in  Laodicea,  and  Nymphas,  and 
the  church  which  is  in  his  house. 

16  And  when  this  epistle  is  read 
among  you,  cause  that  it  be  read 
also  in  the  church  of  the  Laodi- 
ceans ;  and  that  ye  likewise  read 
the  epistle  from  Laodicea. 

17  And  say  to  Archippus,  Take 
heed  to  the  ministry  which  thou 
hast  received  in  the  Lord,  that 
thou  fulfil  it. 


520 


ST.  PAULI    I.  EP1STEL 


18.  W\\  helSnlng  mcb  min  $au(i 
hanb.    Sdnfer  pa  mina  bojor.    9iab 
to  a  re  meb  eber !  Slmen. 
6frifroen  of  Kom,  nieb  $i)d)icu8  od) 
Dncflrau8, 


18  The  salutation  by  the   hand 
of  me  Paul.  Remember  my  bonds. 
Grace  be  with  you.     Amen. 
Tf  Written  from  Rome  to  the  Co- 

lossians  by  Tychicus  and  Onesi- 

mus. 


Si  $au(i  ftorfta  Sfriftel 

till  be 

£fyeffalont  cer* 


1.  (Sabitel. 

tt^auluS,  od)  ©iloanue\  od)  Simotfje- 
"  ue\  ben  forfamling  i  Sheffalonica, 
utt  ©ub  gabcr,  od)  &d48ranom  3§fn 
(Shriflo  :  SfJdb  toare  meb  eber,  och  frit 
af  ©ubi  roar  $aber,  od)  §(S9lranom 
3§fu  (Ehrifto. 

2.  SBi  tacfe  ©ubi  altib  for  eber  alia, 
od)  hafroe  eber  i  dminnelfe  i  roura  bo- 
ner, ntan  dterrodnbo ; 

3.  JJdnfanbc  J)d  ebert  rnerf  i  iron, 
od)  pa  ebert  arbete  i  fdrlefen,  od)  pa 
ebert  tdlamob  i  hobpet,  hroilfet  dr  rodr 
£«re,  3§fu8  GhriftuS,  for  ©ubi  och 
roar  gaber. 

4.  Si),  fare  brober,  af  ®ubt  deflate, 
roi  ix>cte  huru  3  dren  utroalbe : 

5.  §Ut  rodrt  Soangelium  hafroer  roa= 
rit  ndr  eber,  icfe  allenaft  nieb  orb,  titan 
babe  i  fraft,  och  i  ha\  $eliga  §lnba, 
och  i  full  roifthet  fdfom  3  roeten,  hum- 
bane  roi  tooro  ndr  eber,  for  eber  ffull. 

6.  £>ch  3  dren  roorbne  toare  efterfol- 
jare,  ocj)  £(S9tran8-,  och  hafroen  anam- 
mat  orbet  iblanb  manga  bebrofroelfer, 
meb  bew  fccliga  5lnba8  frojb : 

7.  Sd  att  3  dren  roorbne  en  efter- 
bomelfe  adorn  trognom  uti  aWaecbo- 
nia,  och  §ld)aja. 

8.  1\)  af  eber  dr  §S9Rran8  orb  ut- 
gdngit,  icfe  allenaft  i  SRaeebonia  od) 
Sfchaja  ;  titan  ocf  i  all  rum  dr  eber  tro, 
fom  3  haftoen  till  ($u\>,  utfommen,  fa 
att  ofi  dr  icfe  behof  att  fdga  ndgot. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE 

OF  PAUL  THE   APOSTLE  TO   THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timo- 
theus,  unto  the  church  of  the 
Thessalonians  which  is  in  God  the 
Father  and  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 
Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace,  from 
God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

2  We  give  thanks  to  God  always 
for  you  all,  making  mention  of  you 
in  our  prayers; 

3  Remembering  without  ceasing 
your  work  of  faith,  and  labour  of 
love,  and  patience  of  hope  in  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  the  sight  of 
God  and  our  Father ; 

4  Knowing,  brethren  beloved,  your 
election  of  God. 

5  For  our  gospel  came  not  unto 
you  in  word  only,  but  also  in  pow- 
er, and  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  in 
much  assurance ;  as  ye  know  what 
manner  of  men  we  were  among  you 
for  your  sake*. 

6  And  ye  became  followers  of 
us,  and  of  the  Lord,  having  receiv- 
ed the  word  in  much  affliction,  with 
joy  of  the  Holy  Ghost : 

7  So  that  ye  were  ensamples  to 
all  that  believe  in  Macedonia  and 
Achaia. 

8  For  from  you  sounded  out  the 
word  of  the  Lord  not  only  in  Mace- 
donia and  Achaia,  but  also  in  every 
place  your  faith  to  God-ward  is 
spread  abroad ;  so  that  we  need  not 
to  speak  any  thing. 


TILL    DE   THESSALONICER. 


521 


9.  %\)  be  fjelfroe  forfnnna  om  eber, 
tyuruban  ingdng  roi  tjabe  till  eber,  od) 
fctiru  3  omrodiibe  icor&en  till  ©ub 
ifrdn  afgubarna,  till  att  tjena  ben  I  f- 
roanbe  od)  fauna  ©ubcn ; 

10.  Da)  till  att  rodnta  I)an8  Sou  af 
Jjimmelen,  Ijroilfen  f)an  ujpprodcft  f;af- 
roer  ifrdn  be  boba,  3$fum,  ben  oft 
frdlfar  ifrdn  ben  tillfommanbe  roreben. 

2.  (EaDitel. 

C^dre  brober,  3roeten  fjelfroe  roar  in- 
^  gang  till  eber.  att  i)a\\  roar  icfe  fd- 
fang : 

2.  lltan,  fafom  mi  tillforene  Ijabe  li- 
bit, od)  forfmdbbe  roariUiti^ilippiS, 
fom  3  roeren,  rooro  mi  dnbd  rojb  gob 
trSft  i  roar  ©lib,  till  att  tala  ndr  eber 
©ub8  (Soangelium  nieb  mtycfeii  fdmp- 

3.  X\)  roar  formatting  roar  iefe  till 
roillfarelfe,  icfe  filler  till  orenltgljet, 
icfe  feller  meb  lift : 

4.  lltan,  fdfom  roi  af  ©nbi  be|)rof- 
Wabc  rooro,  att  ofj  (Soangelium  be- 
trobt  dr  till  att  prebifa,  fa  tale  roi  icfe 
fdfom  roi  roilte  tdcfaQ  menniffor,  utaii 
©nbi,  ben  berbeprofroarrodra  fjjerran. 

5.  X\)  roi  fyafroe  icfe  umgdtt  meb  fmef- 
liga  orb,  fdfom  3  roeten,  icfe  teller 
meb  tillfdtle  till  girigl;et ;  ©ub  dr  bea 
roittue: 

6.  §afroe  icfe  feller  foft  J)ri§  af  men- 
Hiffor,  (jroarfen  af  eber,  eller  aubra. 
$nbotf  roi  rodl  l)abe  baft  magr,  att 
forttmga  eber,  fdfom  Sfyrifti  Slpoftlar; 

7.  9Wen  roi  rooro  milbe  ndr  eber,  lifa 
fom  en  amma  foftrar  fina  bam. 

8.  <Sd  r)afme  roi  r)iertan9  luft  r)aft 
till  eber,  att  bela  meb  eber,  icfe  alle- 
naft  ©tib8  (Soangelium,  utaii  ocf  rodrt 
eget  lif.  ti;  3  drcn  ofj  fare  roorbne. 

9  3  rainnenQ  rodl,  fare  brober,  rodrt 
arbete,  od)  rodr  moba,  ft;  bag  od)  natt 
arbetabe  roi,  pa  bet  roi  ingen  af  eber 
ffulle  forttmga,  od)  J>rebifabe  iblanb 
eber  ©tibo"  (Soangelium. 

10.  De9  dren  3  roittne,  oa)  ©ub, 


9  For  they  themselves  shew  of  us 
what  manner  of  entering  in  we  had 
unto  you,  and  how  ye  turned  to 
God  from  idols  to  serve  the  living 
and  true  God ; 

10  And  to  wait  for  his  Son  from 
heaven,  whom  he  raised  from  the 
dead,  even  Jesus,  which  delivered 
us  from  the  wrath  to  come. 

CHAPTER  II. 

FOR  yourselves,  brethren,  know 
our  entrance  in  unto  you,  that 
it  was  not  in  vain  : 

2  But  even  after  that  we  had  suf- 
fered before,  and  were  shamefully 
entreated,  as  ye  know  at  Philippi, 
we  were  bold  in  our  God  to  speak 
unto  you  the  gospel  of  God  with 
much  contention. 

3  For  our  exhortation  was  not  of 
deceit,  nor  of  uncleanness,  nor  in 
guile: 

4  But  as  we  were  allowed  of  God 
to  be  put  in  trust  with  the  gospel, 
even  so  we  speak ;  not  as  pleasing 
men,  but  God,  which  trieth  our 
hearts. 

5  For  neither  at  any  time  used 
we  flattering  words,  as  ye  know, 
nor  a  cloak  of  covetousness ;  God 
is  witness : 

6  Nor  of  men  sought  we  glory, 
neither  of  you,  nor  yet  of  others^ 
when  we  might  have  been  burden- 
some, as  the  apostles  of  Christ. 

7  But  we  were  gentle  among  you, 
even  as  a  nurse  cherisheth  her 
children : 

8  So  being  affectionately  desirous 
of  you,  we  were  willing  to  have  im- 
parted unto  you,  not  the  gospel  of 
God  only,  but  also  our  own  souls, 
because  ye  were  dear  unto  us. 

9  For  ye  remember,  brethren,  our 
labour  and  travail :  for  labouring 
night  and  day,  because  we  would 
not  be  chargeable  unto  any  of  you, 
we  preached  unto  you  the  gospel 
of  God. 

10  Ye  are  witnesses,    and  God 


522 


ST.  PAUL!    I.  EPISTEL 


fjtirti  Fjeligt,  f;uru  idttfdrbigt,  od)  o= 
ftraffeligt  mi  umgingo  meb  cbcr,  fom 
trobDcn. 

11.  ©dfom  3  roeten,  att  mi,  fdfoni 
en  fabcr  fina  barn,  l>aftt>e  formanat 
oa)  trofrat  l;mar  od)  en  iblanb  eber. 

12.  Dd)  betbgat,  att  3  todrbeligen 
ffullcn  ruanbva  for  ©ubi,  hen  eber  fal= 
lat  bafmer  till  fitt  rife  od)  rjdrligbet. 

13.  §5r  fetoiifei  mi  ocf  titan  dter- 
mdnbo  tacfe  ©nbi,  att  ta  3  anani- 
maben  af  ofj  bet  prebifabe  orbet  om 
©tib,  anammaben  3  bet  icfe  fdfoin 
mennifforS  orb,  titan  fdfoni  bet  fan- 
nerligen  dr,  font  ®ui>$  orb,  Ijmilfcn 
ocf  roerfar  i  eber,  fom  tron. 

14.  %\)  3  dren  morbne,  fare  brober, 
be  ($ub%  forfamlingarS  efterfoljare, 
fom  uti  3ubeen  dro,  i  (Sbrifto  36fu. 
att  3  bet  fantina  libit  bafmen  af  ebra 
egna  frdnber,  fom  be  af  Subarna. 

15.  §milfa  ocf  fcefflran  3®fum  bra- 
po,  od)  fina  egna  Spirometer,  od)  I;afma 
forfbljt  o%  od|  tdcfaS  icfe  ©ubi,  od) 
alia  menniffor  dro  be  emot: 

16.  ^orbjtiba  ofj  unberroifa  fcebnin- 
game  bermeb  be  ffola  falige  marba, 
pa  bet  be  ffola  fnlifomna  fina  fi)nber 
altib,  ti)  roreben  dr  fomtnen  ofmer  bem 
intill  dnban. 

17.  3J<en  mi,  fare  brober,  feban  rot 
till  ndgon  tib  I)abe  mift  eber  efter  an= 
figtet,  od)  icfe  efter  bjertat,  I)afme  mi 
beS  mer  baftat  till  att  fe  ebert  anfigte, 
mcb  ftor  begdretfe. 

18.  ©erf  &  re  babe  mi  roelat  fomma 
till  eber,  (jag  qkiulu8)  tmd  refor:  od) 
Baton  bafmer  ofe  forl)inbrat. 

19.  $t)  tymab  dr  mart  l)o|>J>,  eller 
frojb,  ellar  fronan  till  mdr  berommeU 
fe?  Siren  ocf  icfe  3  bet,  for  mdr  $G9l- 
ra  3(£ftt  Sbrifto  i  &an8  titlfommclfe? 

20.  3  dren  jti  mdr  pri8  od)  frojb. 

3.  (Eabitel. 

QSerfore  funbe  mi  icfe  idngre  &aftoa 
f&rbrag;  od)  ofe  ftnteo"    att  mi 


also,  how  holily  and  justly  and  ur. 
blameably  we  behaved  ourselves 
among  you  that  believe  : 

1 1  As  ye  know  how  we  exhorted 
and  comforted  and  charged  every 
one  of  you ;  as  a  father  doth  his 
children, 

12  That  ye  wculd  walk  worthy 
of  God,  who  hath  called  you  unto 
his  kingdom  and  glory. 

13  For  this  cause  also  thank  we 
God  without  ceasing, because,  when 
ye  received  the  word  of  God  which 
ye  heard  of  us,  ye  received  it  not 
as  the  word  of  men,  but,  as  it  is 
in  truth,  the  word  of  God,  which 
effectually  worketh  also  in  you 
that  believe. 

14  For  ye.  brethren,  became  fol- 
lowers of  the  churches  of  God 
which  in  Judea  are  in  Christ  Je- 
sus :  for  ye  also  have  suffered  like 
things  of  your  own  countrymen, 
even  as  they  have  of  the  Jews  : 

15  Who  both  killed  the  Lord  Je- 
sus, and  their  own  prophets,  and 
have  persecuted  us;  and  they  please 
not  God,  and  are  contrary  to  all 
men: 

16  Forbidding  us  to  speak  to  the 
Gentiles  that  they  might  be  saved, 
to  fill  up  their  sins  always  :  for  the 
wrath  is  come  upon  them  to  the 
uttermost. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being  taken 
from  you  for  a  short  time  in  pres- 
ence, not  in  heart,  endeavoured  the 
more  abundantly  to  see  your  face 
with  great  desire. 

18  Wherefore  we  would  have 
come  unto  you,  even  I  Paul,  once 
and  again ;  but  Satan  hindered  us. 

19  For  what  is  our  hope,  or  joy, 
or  crown  of  rejoicing?  Are  not  even 
ye  in  the  presence  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ  at  his  coming  ? 

20  For  ye  are  our  glory  and  joy. 

CHAPTER  III. 

WHEREFORE  when  we  could 
no  longer  forbear,  we  thought 


TILL    DE    THESSALONICER. 


523 


uti  Sltljen  allena   ffulle  qroarbHfroa, 

2  Dd)  ^afme  fdnbt  $imotl)cum,  roar 
brober,  od)  ©ub8  tjenare,  od)  roar 
Welfare  i  (SfjrifH  (Suangelio,  till  att 
fibrfa  od)  trofla  cber  i  eber  tro, 

3.  $d  bet  ingen  ffulle  lata  roifa  fig 
uti  benna  bebrofroelfe,  it;  3  roetcn,  att 
roi  are  bertill  (atte. 

4.  %\)  ndr  roi  rooro  ndr  eber.  fabe  roi 
eber  bet  tiflforene,  att  mi  mdfte  liba 
bebrofroelfe,  fdfom  ocf  ffebt  dr,  od)  3 
roeten. 

5.  Derfore  funbe  Jag  ocf  icfe  'dngre 
ftafroa  forbrag,  utan  fdnbe  dftv-b,  \>a 
bet  jag  ffulle  f&rfara  eber  tro,  att  till 
dftoentyra  freflaren  icfe  I;at>e  forfoft 
eber,  od)  rodrt  arbete  Fjabe  ba  fdfdngt 
roorbet 

6.  ©ten  nu  ntyligen  feban  $imotr)e- 
uS  fommen  roar  till  ofj  ifrdn  eber,  od) 
unberroifte  ofj  om  eber  tro  od)  fdrlef; 
od)  att  3  altib  tdnfen  pa  ofe  till  bet 
bdfta,  oa)  dfturtben  ati  fe  o|,  fdfom 
ocf  roi  eber, 

7.  SBorbo  roi,  fare  brober,  r)iigfroa= 
labe  |)d  eber,  uti  all  roar  bebrofroelfe 
od)  nob,  genom  eber  tro. 

8.  fy  roi  lefroe  nu,  efter  3  ftdn  i 
&§9tranom. 

9.  §roab  tacf  funne  rot  ©ubi  fdga 
for  eber,  for  all  ben  gldbje  fom  roi 
I)afree  af  eber,  for  roar  ©ub? 

10.  SBi  bebje  bag  od)  natt  ganffa 
mi)cfet,  att  roi  mdge  fe  ebert  anflgte, 
od)  up|)f»)lla  bet  i  eber  tro  fatta8. 

11.  Sften  ©ub  fjelf  oa)  roar  $aber, 
od)  roar  §<£gire  36fuS  6I;riflu8,  fficfe 
rodr  rodg  till  eber. 

12.  9)ten  £69lren  forofe  eber,  od) 
late  fdrlefen  ofroerflobd  inborbeS,  od) 
till  tjroar  man,  fdfom  ocf  roi  are  till 
eber: 

13.  Sltt  ebra  f)jertan  mdge  fttyrfta  od) 
oftraffeliga  blifroa  i  f)eligf>ct,  for  ©ubi, 
oa;  roar  ftaber,  uti  roar  §£Stra8  3§fu 


it    good    to    be    left    at    Athens 
alone ; 

2  And  sent  Timotheus,  our  broth 
er,  and  minister  of  God,  and  oui 
fellow  labourer  in  the  gospel   of 
Christ,   to   establish   you,   and  to 
comfort  you  concerning  your  faith  : 

3  That  no  man  should  be  moved 
by  these  afflictions  :  for  yourselves 
know  that  we  are  appointed  there- 
unto. 

4  For  verily,  when  we  were  with 
you,  we  told  you  before  that  we 
should  suffer  tribulation ;  even  as 
it  came  to  pass,  and  ye  know. 

5  For  this  cause,  when  I  could 
no  longer  forbear,  I  sent  to  know 
your  faith,  lest  by  some  means  the 
tempter  have  tempted  you,  and  our 
labour  be  in  vain. 

6  But  now  when  Timotheus  came 
from  you  unto  us,  and  brought  us 
good  tidings  of  your  faith  and 
charity,  and  that  ye  have  good 
remembrance  of  us  always,  de- 
siring greatly  to  see  us,  as  we  alsc 
to  see  you : 

7  Therefore,  brethren,  we  were 
comforted  over  you  in  all  oui 
affliction  and  distress  by  youi 
faith : 

.  8  For  now  we  live,  if  ye  stand 
fast  in  the  Lord. 

9  For  what  thanks  can  we  rendei 
to  God  again  for  you,  for  all  the 
joy  wherewith  we  joy  for  your 
sakes  before  our  God ; 

10  Night  and  day  praying  ex- 
ceedingly that  we  might  see  your 
face,  and  might  perfect  that  which 
is  lacking  in  your  faith? 

1 1  Now  God  himself  and  our  Fa- 
ther, and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
direct  our  way  unto  you. 

12  And  the  Lord  make  you  to 
increase  and  abound  in  love  one 
toward  another,  and  toward  all 
men,  even  as  we  do  toward  you : 

13  To  the  end  he  may  stablish 
your  hearts  unblameable  in  holi- 
ness before  God.  even  our  Father, 


524 


ST.  PAULI    I.  EPISTEL 


(Sfjrifti  tillfommelfe,   meb  alia  f)ati8 
belgon. 

4.  (Sapitel. 

gjttcrmera.  fare  brober,  bebje  roi  eber, 
od)  f&rmatie  genom  tear  §(S$Rra 
SSfuin,  fdfora  3  tyafroen  unbfdtt  af 
oft,  buru  3  manbra  ffolen,  od)  tdcfaS 
©ubi,  att  3  ju  mer  fullfomlige  toar- 
ben. 

2.  $t)  3  toeten  fyroab  bub  mi  gdfroo 
eber,  genom  §€8tran  SGfuni. 

3.  %\)  betta  dr  @ubS  railje,  eber  &el- 
gelfe,  att  3  fija  boleri : 

4.  Od)  fyroar  od)  en  af  eber  roet  be- 
tydlla  fitt  fat  i  fjelgelfe  od)  dra : 

5.  3cfe  uti  luftig  begdrelfe,  fdfora 
§ebningar,  be  fom  af  ©ubi  intet  roeta: 

6.  Od)  att  ingen  fortrl;cfer  eller  froi- 
fer  fin  brober  i  ndgon  tjaubel,  t\)  &(SSR- 
ren  dr  l;dnmaren  ofroer  alt  betta,  fd- 
fora mi  ocf  eber  tillforene  fabe  od)  be- 
tygabe. 

7.  %\)  ©ub  Ijaftoer  icfe  fallat  ofj  tia 
orenligbet,  utan  till  fjelgelfe. 

8.  SDen  ber  nu  foraftar,  fycin  foraftar 
icfe  ndgon  raenniffa,  utan  ©ub,  hew 
fin  &eliga  5lnba  l;afmer  gifroit  i  eber.- 

9.  Sften  om  broberlig  fdrlef  gor8  icfe 
befjof,  att  jag  ffrifroer  eber ;  t\)  3  dren 
fjelfrae  idrbe^af  ©ubi,  att  3  ffolen 
dlffa  eber  inborbeS. 

10.  Od)  bet  goren  3  off  pa  alia  bro- 
berne,  fora  i  l;ela  9ftacebonien  dro  •, 
men  rot  formane  eber,  fare  brober,  att 
3  ju  iner  fullfomlige  roarben ; 

11.  Od)  roinldgger  eber,  att  3  dren 
rolige  od)  ffoter  ebra  egna  fti)cfeu,  od) 
arbeter  meb  ebra  fydnber,  fdfora  roi 
eber  bubit  bafroe: 

12.  Sltt  3  Ijafroen  eber  drligt  meb 
bem,  fom  utantill  dro,  od)  att  3  berafi 
intet  betarfmen. 

13.  Stten  roi  roilje  icfe  bolja  for  eber, 
fare  br&ber,  om  bem  fom  affomnabe 


at  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  with  all  his  saints. 


CHAPTER  IV.  . 

rURTHERMORE  then  we  be- 
seech  you,  brethren,  and  exhort 
you  by  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  as  ye 
have  received  of  us  how  ye  ought* 
to  walk  and  to  please  God,  so  ye 
would  abound  more  and  more. 

2  For  ye  know  what  command- 
ments we  gave  you  by  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God,  even 
your  sanctiflcation,  that  ye  should 
abstain  from  fornication : 

4  That  every  one  of  you  should 
know  how  to  possess  his  vessel  in 
sanctiflcation  and  honour ; 

5  Not  in  the  lust  of  concupiscence, 
even  as  the  Gentiles  which  know 
not  God : 

6  That  no  man  go  beyond  and  de- 
fraud his  brother  in  any  matter : 
because  that  the  Lord  is  the  aven- 
ger of  all  such,  as  we  also  have 
forewarned  you  and  testified. 

7  For  God  hath  not  called  us  un- 
to uncleanness,  but  unto  holiness. 

8  He  therefore  that  despiseth,  de- 
spiseth  not  man,  but  God,  who 
hath  also  given  unto  us  his  Holy 
Spirit. 

9  But  as  touching  brotherly  love 
ye  need  not  that  I  write  unto  you  : 
for  ye  yourselves  are  taught  of  God 
to  love  one  another. 

10  And  indeed  ye  do  it  toward 
all  the  brethren  which  are  in  all 
Macedonia:  but  we  beseech  you, 
brethren,  that  ye  increase  more 
and  more ; 

1 1  And  that  ye  study  to  be  quiet, 
and  to  do  your  own  business,  and 
to  work  with  your  own  hands,  as 
we  commanded  you; 

12  That  ye  may  walk  honestly 
toward  them  that  are  without,  and 
that  ye  may  have  lack  of  nothing. 

13  But  I  would  not  have  you  to 
be  ignorant,  brethren,  concerning 


TILL   DE   THESSALONICER. 


V25 


dro,  att  3  icfe  forjen  fdfom  be  anbre, 
be  ber  intet  I;o|>j>  fjaftoa. 

14.  St)  om  toi  tro,  att  36fu8  dr  bob 
od)  ubDfrdnben,  fa  (fall  ocf  ©ub  bem 
fom  affomnabe  dvo,  genom  3(£fum. 
framfjafroa  meb  l)onom. 

15.  $i)  betta  fdge  tot  eber,  fdfom 
.§<£8traii8  orb,  att  toi  fom  leftoc  od) 
igenbliftoe  uti  §GSRran8  tillfommelfe, 
ffole  icfe  forefomma  bem  fom  foftoa. 

16.  Si)  fjelftoer  §<SSlrfn  ffafl  fttga 
neb  af  Ijimmelen  meb  fydrffri,  od)  of- 
toerdngelS  roft,  od)  meb  ®ub8  bafun, 
od)  be  bobe  i  (Sl)rifto  ffola  uppftd  i 
f&rflone : 

17.  £)erefter  toi  fom  leftoe,  od)  igen- 
bliftoe,  toarbe  tillifa  meb  bem  borttagne 
i  ffi)n  emot  $(S8tran  i  todbvet,  od)  fa 
ffole  toi  bliftoa  ndr  §69tranom  altib. 

18.  ©a  trofter  eber  nu  meb  beffa  orb 
inborbeS. 

5.  (SaJ>ilel. 

OfYfen  oin  tiber  od)  frnnber,  fare  br&» 
JJ*  ber,  dr  icfe  befjof  att  ffriftoa  eber. 

fc  %\)  3  toeten  todl,  att  $(S8tran8 
bag  ffall  fomma,  fdfom  en  tjuf  om 
natten. 

3.  £erfore  ndr  be  toarba  fdganbe : 
<Det  dr  frib,  od)  all  ting  utan  fata,  ba 
ffall  bem  fyafrigt  forberf  oftoerfomma, 
Ufa,  fom  fbbflopinan  qtoinnan  pdfom- 
mer,  fom  tyaftoanbe  dr,  od)  be  ffola  icfe 
funna  unbfli). 

4.  SRen  3,  fare  brober,  dren  icfe  uti 
morfrct,  att  ben  bagen,  fdfom  en  tjtif, 
ffall  fa  eber  fatt. 

5.  Side  3  dren  ljufets  barn,  od)  ba- 
genS  barn :  toi  I)ore  icfe  natten  till,  icfe 
feller  m  off  ret. 

6.  Sd  later  ofj  nu  icfe.  foftoa  fdfom 
be  anbre ;  utan  later  oft  toafa  od)  ni)ftre 
toara. 

7.  $t)  be  fom  foftoa,  be  foftoa  om 
natten,  od)  be  fom  bruefne  dro,  be  dro 
bruefne  om  natten 

8.  2Ren  toi,  fom  bagen  tiltyore  ffole 


them  which  are  asleep,  that  ye 
sorrow  not,  even  as  others  which 
have  no  hope. 

14  For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus 
died  and  rose  again,  even  so  them 
also  which  sleep  in  Jesus  will  God 
bring  with  him. 

15  For  this  we  say  unto  you  by 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  that  we 
which  are  alive  and  remain  unto 
the  corning  of  the  Lord  shall  not 
prevent  them  which  are  asleep. 

16  For  the  Lord  himself  shall  de- 
scend from  heaven  with  a  shout, 
with  the  voice  of  the  archangel, 
and  with  the  trump  of  God  :  and 
the  dead  in  Christ  shall  rise  first : 

17  Then  we  which  are  alive  and 
remain  shall  be  caught  up  together 
with  them  in  the  clouds,  to  meet 
the  Lord  in  the  air :  and  so  shall 
we  ever  be  with  the  Lord. 

1 8  Wherefore  comfort  one  another 
with  these  words. 


CHAPTER  V. 

BUT  of  the  Limes  and  the  sea- 
sons,  brethren,    ye   have   no 
need  that  I  write  unto  you. 

2  For  yourselves  know  perfectly 
that  the  day  of  the  Lord  so  cometh 
as  a  thief  in  the  night. 

3  For  when  they  shall  say,  Peace 
and  safety;  then  sudden  destruc- 
tion cometh  upon  them,  as  travail 
upon  a  woman  with  child  \  and 
they  shall  not  escape. 

4  But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in 
darkness,  that  that  day  should 
overtake  you  as  a  thief. 

5  Ye  are  all  the  children  of  light, 
and  the  children  of  the  day  :  we  are 
not  of  the  night,  nor  of  darkness. 

6  Therefore  let  us  not  sleep,  as 
do  others )  but  let  us  watch  and 
be  sober. 

7  For  they  that  sleep  sleep  in  the 
night ;  and  they  that  be  drunken 
are  drunken  in  the  night. 

8  But  let  us.  who  are  of  the  day, 


526 


ST.  PAULI    I.  EP1STEL 


ntyftre  roara,  ifldbbe  trottS  od)  fdrle- 
fen$  barneff,  od)  faligt>etend  t)opp  for 
en  f)jelm. 

9.  St;  ©ub  !)afroer  icfe  fatt  ofj  till 
torebe,  titan  alt  dga  faligf)et,  genom 
roar  &(SSRra  3f  fain  eijriftum, 

10.  $)en  for  ofj  bob  dr,  J)d  bet.  eljroab 
tin  roafe  elier  fofroe,  ffole  roi  lefroa 
famt  meb  f)onom. 

11.  SDerfore  formatter  eber  tnborbeS, 
od)  uppbi;gger  fjroar  ben  anbra,  fdfom 
3  ocf  goren. 

12.  9)ien  roi  bebje  eber,  fare  brober, 
att  3  fdnnen  bem  font  axbda  iblanb 
eber,  od)  fid  eber  fore  i  &§9tranont, 
od)  forma na  eber: 

13.  jailer  bem  be8  farare,  for  beraS 
roerf8  ffull,  oa)  roarer  fribfamme  meb 
bem. 

14.  9Ken  roi  bebje  eber,  fare  brober, 
formatter  be  ofebiga,  trofter  be  flen- 
mobiga,  bjelper  be  froaga,  roarer  lang- 
mobige  roib  tyay&x  man. 

15.  (Scr  till,  att  ingen  roebergdller 
ndgon  onbt  for  onbt;  ntan  altib  farer 
efter  bet  goba  inborbefc,  od)  meb  f;roar 
man. 

16   Sffiarer  altib  glabe. 

17.  S3eber  ntan  dterrodnbo. 

18.  ©arer  tatf  famine  i  all  ting,  tt) 
bet  dr  ©ttbQ  roilje  om  eber,  genom  3S= 
fum  (Ebrtfhun. 

19.  Utfldcfer  icfe  Slnban. 

20.  ftorafter  icfe  ^ro^^etior. 

21.  9Jien  profroer  all  ting,  od)  be- 
(jailer  bet  gobt  dr. 

22.  %i\)x  alt  bet  font  onbt  fyneS. 

23.  men  fjelfroer  fribfenS  ©ub  fjelge 
eber  bfroer  alt,  att  eber  l)ele  anbe,  od) 
fj&l,  od)  frop|),  matte  roara  befallen 
utan  ftraff,  t  roar  ^^raS  3^fu  (£&ri- 
fti  rillfommelfe. 

24.  &an  dr  trofaft,  font  eber  fallat 
bafroer;  ben  bet  ocf  rodl  fullborbar. 

25.  tfdre  brober,  beber  for  ofj. 

26.  &elfa  alia  broberne  uti  en  Ijelig 

27. Sag  befrodr  eber  roib  £§$Rran,  att 
3  benna  (£|)ifrelen  lafa  latcn  for  alia 
tjeliga  broberne. 


be  sober,  putting  on  the  breastplato 
of  faith  and  love ;  and  for  a  helmet, 
the  hope  of  salvation. 

9  For  God  hath  not  appointed  us 
to  wrath,  but  to  obtain  salvation 
by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

10  Who  died  for  us,  that,  whether 
we  wake  or  sleep,  we  should  live 
together  with  him. 

11  Wherefore  comfort  yourselves 
together,  and  edify  one  another, 
even  as  also  ye  do. 

12  And  we  beseech  you,  brethren, 
to  know  them  which  labour  among 
you,  and  are  over  you  in  the  Lord, 
and  admonish  you ; 

1 3  And  to  esteem  them  very  high- 
ly in  love  for  their  work's  sake. 
And  be  at  peace  among  yourselves. 

1 4  Now  we  exhort  you,  brethren, 
warn  them  that  are  unruly,  com- 
fort the  feebleminded,  support  the 
weak,  be  patient  toward  all  men. 

15  See  that  none  render  evil  for 
evil  unto  any  man  ;  but  ever  follow 
that  which  is  good,  both  among 
yourselves,  and  to  all  men. 

16  Rejoice  evermore, 

17  Pray  without  ceasing. 

18  In  every  thing  give  thanks:  for 
this  is  the  will  of  God  in  Christ  Je- 
sus concerning  you. 

19  Quench  not  the  Spirit. 

20  Despise  not  prophesyings. 

21  Prove  all  things ;  hold  fast 
that  which  is  good. 

22  Abstain  from  all  appearance 
of  evil. 

23  And  the  very  God  of  peace 
sanctify  you  wholly ;  and  I  pray 
God  your  whole  spirit  and  soul 
and  body  be  preserved  blameless 
unto  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

24  Faithful  is  he  that  calleth  you, 
who  also  will  do  it. 

25  Brethren,  pray  for  us. 

26  Greet  all  the  brethren  with  a 
holy  kiss. 

27  I  charge  you  by  the  Lord,  that 
this  epistle  be  read  unto  all  the 
holy  brethren. 


TILL   DE   THESSAL0N1CER. 


527 


28.  SBdr  §<g«ra&  3§fu  (S&rlfti  nab 
toare  meb  eber.    Simen. 
£en  i.  till  be  Sfjeffalonicer,  ffrifroen 
af  Sltfjen. 


28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you.     Amen. 
%  The  first  epistle  unto  the  Thessa- 
lonians  was  written  from  Athens. 


(St.  $auli  Slabra  (gpijlei 
rttl  be 

£l)effaIo  nicer* 


1.  (Eapitel. 

OffcauluS,  od)  SiloanuS,  od)  $imo- 
"  t()eu8,  ben  forfamling  t  StOcffa- 
loniea,  i  ©ubi  rodr  gaber,  od)  &d9i= 
ranom  3§fu  (£f)rifro. 

2.  9lab  leave  mob  eber,  od)  frib  af 
©ubi  roar  gaber,  od)  §(S9tranom  3®fu 
6()rifro. 

3.  m  ffole  tadfa  ©ubi  altib  for  eber, 
fare  brober,  fdfom  tillborligt  ax,  t\) 
eber  tro  for&faS  ftortigen,  od)  allad  eber 
fdrief  ofroerflobar  inborbeS  ■ 


4.  3d  att  rot  fjelfroe  beromme  oft  i 
©tibS  forfamlingar,  af  ebert  tdlamob 
oo)  tro,  utt  alia  ebra  forfoljelfer  od) 
bebrofroelfer,  fom  3  libeu  ; 

5.  Sdfom  ett  berotf  till  ©ub8  rdtt- 
roifa  bom ;  fcd  bet  2  mdgen  roarba 
n>drbige  till  mm  rife,  for  fmMlfet  3 
ocf  liben ; 

6.  gftcr  bet  dr  rdttroift  for  ©ubi. 
gifroa  bem  bebrofroelfe  igen,  fom  eber 
bebrofroa ; 

7.  9ften  eber,  fom  bebrofroenS,  rolig- 
r,et  raeb  oft,  bd  fcgffiren  3§fu8  u|)> 
jienbar  roarber  af  frimmelcn,  famt  meb 
fin  fraftS  inglar, 

8.  Dd)  meb  elbSldga,  till  att  fydmnaS 
ofroer  bem,  fom  icfe  fdnna  ©ub,  od) 
bfroer  bem,  fom  itfe  Ibbige  dro  roar 
$§8h\i8  SSfu  G&rifti  Goangelio,      . 

9.  ^roilfe  pina  liba  ffola,  bet  eroiga 
forberfroet,  af  &(E9ftran$  anfigte  od) 
af  bans  (jdrliga  magt, 

10.  Da  f)an  ffall  fomma  till  att  for- 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE 

OF    PAUL    THE    APOSTLE    TO    THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timo- 
theus,  unto  the  church  of  the 
Thessalonians  in  God  our  Father 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

2  Grace  unto  you,  and  peace,  from 
God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

3  We  are  bound  to  thank  God 
always  for  you,  brethren,  as  it  is 
meet,  because  that  your  faith  grow- 
eth  exceedingly,  and  the  charity  of 
every  one  of  you  all  toward  each 
other  aboundeth; 

4  So  that  we  ourselves  glory  in 
you  in  the  churches  of  God,  for 
your  patience  and  faith  in  all  your 
persecutions  and  tribulations  that 
ye  endure : 

5  Which  is  a  manifest  token  of  the 
righteous  judgment  of  God,  that  ye 
may  be  counted  worthy  of  the  king- 
dom of  God,  for  which  ye  also  suffer : 

6  Seeing  it  is  a  righteous  thing 
with  God  to  recompense  tribula- 
tion to  them  that  trouble  you; 

7  And  to  you  who  are  troubled 
rest  with  us,  when  the  Lord  Jesus 
shall  be  revealed  from  heaven  with 
his  mighty  angels, 

8  In  flaming  fire  taking  vengeance 
on  them  that  know  not  God,  and 
that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ : 

9  Who  shall  be  punished  with 
everlasting  destruction  from  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  and  from 
the  glory  of  his  power; 

10  When  he    shall    come   to   be 


528 


ST.  PAULI    II.  EPISTEL 


flaraQ  i  flna  belgon,  od)  unberlig  roarba 
i  alia  bcm  fom  tro ;  ti)  mart  roittncS- 
borb  till  ebcr  om  ben  bagcn,  fyafrocn 
3  trott. 

11.  Od)  forbcnffull  bcbjc  roi  ocf  altib 
for  eber,  att  roar  ©ub  roille  gora  eber 
rodrbiga  till  benna  fatlelfcn,  od)  upp* 
ftjUa  alt  gofcl)efrcnd  tippfdt  od)  troneS 
roerf  i  fraften  ; 

12.  *pd  bet  roar  &(SWra8  3§fu  Gr,ri- 
ftl  namn  rad  prifabt  roarba  £d  eber, 
od)  3  Pa  fyonom,  efter  roar  ©ub8  od) 
£g$HranS  3Gfu  GfnifH  nab. 

2.  (Sapitel. 

OfY>en  rot  bebje  eber,  fare  brober,  for 
JJX  roar  §(59tra6o  3§fu  (Sf)rtfti  tilt- 
fommelfe,  od)  for  roar  forfamlingS  ffull 
i  f)onom, 

2.  Sltt  3  icfe  fnarligen  laten  bcroefa 
eber  ifrdn  ebert  finne;  icfe  fjeUer  for- 
ffrdcfa,  fyroarfen  genom  anba,  eller  ge- 
nom  orb,  eller  genom  bref,  lifafom  bet 
fdnbt  roore  af  ofj.  fdfom  (Ef)rifti  bag 
forl)anben  roore. 

3.  Sdter  ingen  forfora  eber  i  nagon 
mdtto,  ti)  fym  fommer  icfe,  ntan  till- 
forene  ffer  affall,  od)  ti^enbar  roar* 
ber  fnnbenfc  nienniffa,  fortappelfenS 
barn ; 

4.  5^»roilfen  dr  en  motfrdnbare,  od) 
up})l)dfroer  fig  ofroer  alt  tct  ©ub  eller 
©ubtitjenft  fallaS,  fd  att  Ijan  fatter  fig 
i  ©nb8  tempel.  fdfom  en  ®ut>,  od)  gtf- 
roer  fig  fore  fom  t)an  more  ©ub. 

5.  aJJinnenS  3  icfe,  att  jag  fabe  eber 
betta,  to.  jag  dnntt  mar  ndr  eber? 

6.  Cd)  fyroab  dnnu  l)inbrar,  meten  3, 
att  Fjan  ffall  marba  uppenbar  i  fin  tib. 

7.  $1)  F)an  roerfar  allareban  onbffan 
fjemligen;  atlenafr  ben  ber  ntt  l)inbrar, 
[jan  mdfte  fomma  af  mdgen. 

8.  Od)  fd  roarber  bd  ben  Onbe  u\>* 
feenbar,  fyroilfen  £(E9ftren  ffall  brdj)a 
meb  fin  mun8  Slnba  ;  od)  ffall  gora  en 
dnba  meb  fyonom,  genom  fin  tillfom- 
melfc8  uppenbarelfe : 


glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to  be 
admired  in  all  them  that  believe 
(because  our  testimony  among  you 
was  believed)  in  that  day. 

11  Wherefore  also  we  pray  al- 
ways for  you,  that  our  God  would 
count  you  worthy  of  this  calling, 
and  fulfil  all  the  good  pleasure  of 
his  goodness,  and  the  work  of  faith 
with  power  : 

12  That  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  may  be  glorified  in  you, 
and  ye  in  him,  according  to  the 
grace  of  our  God  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

CHAPTER  II. 

NOW  we  beseech  you,  brethren, 
by  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  and  by  our  gathering 
together  unto  him, 

2  That  ye  be  not  soon  shaken  in 
mind,  or  be  troubled,  neither  by 
spirit,  nor  by  word,  nor  by  letter  as 
from  us,  as  that  the  day  of  Christ 
is  at  hand. 

3  Let  no  man  deceive  you  by  any 
means  :  for  tlmt  day  shall  not  come, 
except  there  come  a  falling  away 
first,  and  that  man  of  sin  be  re- 
vealed, the  son  of  perdition ) 

4  Who  opposeth  and  exalteth  him- 
self above  all  that  is  called  God, 
or  that  is  worshipped  ;  so  that  he  as 
God  sitteth  in  the  temple  of  God, 
shewing  himself  that  he  is  God. 

5  Remember  ye  not,  that,  when 
I  was  yet  with  you,  I  told  you  these 
things? 

6  And  now  ye  know  what  with- 
holdeth  that  he  might  be  revealed 
in  his  time. 

7  For  the  mystery  of  iniquity  doth 
al  ready  work :  only  he  who  now 
letteth  will  let,  until  he  be  taken 
out  of  the  way. 

8  And  then  shall  that  Wicked  be 
revealed,  whom  the  Lord  shall  con- 
sume with  the  spirit  of  his  mouth, 
and  shall  destroy  with  the  bright- 
ness of  his  corning : 


TILL    DE   THESSALOMCER. 


529 


9.  &milfen8  tiUfommelfe  Jfer  eftcr 
©atanS  merfan,  meb  alia  lognaftiga 
fraftcr,  do)  terfen,  oct)  unber, 

10.  £cf)  meb  all  forf&relfe  till  orcttt- 
fdrbigijet,  iblanb  bem,  fom  fortappabe 
marba  :  berfore,  att  be  icfe  anamniabe 
fdrlefen  till  fanningen,  att  be  matte 
falige  morbet. 

11.  gbrbenffull  [fall  ©tib  fdnba  bem 
fraftig  millfarelfe,  fa  att  be  [tola  tro 
lognen : 

12.  ^a  bet  be  ffola  alle  bombe  marba, 
fom  icfe  fyafma  trott  fanningen,  titan 
jjafroa  Inft  till  ordttfdrbigfjeten. 

13.  SDten  mi  ffole  alttb  tacfa  ©ubi 
for  eber,  fare  brober,  dlffabe  af  &<S9t- 
ranom,  att  ©ub  fyafmer  eber  utmalt 
till  faligbet  af  begmmelfen,  genom 
Slnbauo  tjelgelfe,  oa)  i  fanningen^  tro; 

14.  3  tymilfen  f)an  eber  fallat  fjafmer 
genom  mdrt(Soangeiiiim,till  mar  <Q(£9i= 
ra§  3^ftt  (SJjrifH  (jdrliga  egenbom. 

15.  Sa  ftdr  riu,  fare  brober,  od)  jai- 
ler eber  mib  be  ftabgar,  fom  3  lart 
fyafmen,  ef;mab  bet  dr  ffebt  af  mart  orb 
elier  bref. 

16.  ffllen  fjelfmermdr  £69ire  3$fu8 
<£l;rifhi8,  od)  ©lib  od)  mdr  gaber,  ben 
ofj  dlffat  fyafmer,  od)  gifmit  en  eroig 
troft,  od)  ett  gobt  f)opp  genom  ndben : 

17.  &™  l;ugfroale  ebra  hjertan,  od) 
ftmfe  eber  uti  all  larbom,  od)  goba 
genii  agar. 

3.  (Sapitel. 

fflttermera,  fare  brober,  beber  for  ofj, 
u  att§<£9tran$-orb  md  fjafroa  fram- 
gang,  od)  prifabt  marba,  fdfom  od  ndr 
eber. 

2  Dd)  att  mi  mage  friabe  marba  ifrdn 
manartiga  od)  arga  menniffor;  tl;  tron 
dr  icfe  I;roar8  man8. 

3.  Wlcn  §<£$Rren  dr  trpfafr,  ben  eber 
ftyrfa  ffall,  od)  bemara  for  bet  onba. 

4.  8Hen  mi  fbrfe  ofe  till  eber  t  fcdffi- 
ranom,  att  3  goren,  od)  goranbe  mar- 
ben,  I)mab  mi  eber  bubit  fjafme. 


8WED. 


34 


9  Even  hi?n}  whose  coming  is 
after  the  working  of  Satan  with  all 
power  and  signs  and  lying  wonders, 

10  And  with  all  deceivableness 
of  unrighteousness  in  them  that 
perish  j  because  they  received  not 
the  love  of  the  truth,  that  they 
might  be  saved. 

11  And  for  this  cause  God  shall 
send  them  strong  delusion,  that 
they  should  believe  a  lie  : 

1 2  That  they  all  might  be  damned 
who  believed  not  the  truth,  but  had 
pleasure  in  unrighteousness. 

13  But  we  are  bound  to  give 
thanks  always  to  God  for  you, 
brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord,  be- 
cause God  hath  from  the  beginning 
chosen  you  to  salvation  through 
sanctiflcation  of  the  Spirit  and  be- 
lief of  the  truth : 

14  Whereunto  he  called  you  by 
our  gospel,  to  the  obtaining  of  the 
glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

15  Therefore,  brethren,  stand  fast, 
and  hold  the  traditions  which  ye 
have  been  taught,  whether  by  word? 
or  our  epistle. 

16  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
himself,  and  God.  even  our  Father, 
which  hath  loved  us,  and  hath  giv- 
en us  everlasting  consolation  and 
good  hope  through  grace, 

17  Comfort  your  hearts,  and  stab- 
lish  you  in  every  good  word  and 
work. 

CHAPTER  III. 

FINALLY,  brethren,  pray  for  us, 
that  the  word  of  the  Lord  may 
have  free  course,  and  be  glorified, 
even  as  it  is  with  you : 

2  And  that  we  may  be  delivered 
from  unreasonable  and  wicked  men : 
for  all  men  have  not  faith. 

3  But  the  Lord  is  faithful,  who 
shall  stablish  you,  and  keep  you 
from  evil. 

4  And  we  have  confidence  in  the 
Lord  touching  you,  that  ye  both  do 
and  will  do  the  things  which  we 
command  you. 


530 


ST.  PAULI    I.  EPISTEL 


5.  3tten  3>§8lren  ftyre  ebcrt  Ijjerta  till 
®ub6  fdrlef,  od)  till  ggrtfll  tdlamob. 

6.  Da)  bjube  mi  eber,  fare  brober,  i 
roar  $(S8lra8  36fu  gfjrtfH  namn,  att 
3  bra  gen  eber  if  ran  fyroar  od)  en  bro- 
ber, fom  officfligt  manbrar,  od)  icfe  ef» 
ter  ben  ftabga,  fom  I;an  l;afmer  fdtt  af 
o§. 

7.  $i)  3  iueten  fjelfme,  buru  3  ffolen 
oft  efterfolja,  forbenffull  mi  l;abe  ofj 
icfe  officfligt  iblanb  eber: 

8.  3cfe  I;eller  tagit  brfrbet  for  intet  nf 
nagon:  titan  meb  arbete  od)  mbba, 
natt  od)  bag  fyafroe  mi  bntfat  o%  pa 
bet. roi  ingen  af  eber  ffnlle  mara  till 
tunga. 

9.  3cfe  berfore,  att  mi  bcS  icfe  magt 
r;abe,utan  att  miff ullegifma  ofj fjelfroa 
eber  till  efterbomelfe,  att  efterfolja  ofj; 

10.  Od)  bd  mi  moro  ndr  eber,  bbbo 
mieber  fdbant,  att  l>o  ber  icfe  mill  ar- 
beta,  (>an  ffulle  icfe  feller  dta. 

11.  %\)  mi  fmre,  att  fomlige  iblanb 
eber  umgds  officfligt,  od)  arbeta  intet, 
titan  brifma  fdfdnga. 

12.  SRen  bem  fom  fdbane  dro,  bjube 
mi  od)  formane,  genom  mdr  ^65Kra 
SSftim  (Ebriftum,  att  be  arbeta  meb 
ftillbet,  od)  dta  fitt  egit  brob. 

13.  spien  3,  fdreebrober,  fortrottcnS 
icfe  gora  bet  gobt  dr. 

14.  Dm  nu  nagon  icfe  mifle  Itybamdrt 
orb,  f)onom  tecfner  upp  i  ctt  bref,  od) 
fjafmer  ingen  umgdngelfe  meb  t)onom, 
pa  bet  I)an  ffall  btygaS. 

15.  <Docf  t)dller  I)onom  icfe  fdfom  en 
omdn;  titan  formaner  f;onom  fdfom 
en  brober. 

16.  Sften  fjelfmer  fribfenS  ftCtjRre 
gifmeeber  frib  altib,  i  allafyanba  mdtto. 
£>(£9ftren  marc  meb  eber  alia. 

17.  Sailing  meb  rain  Spauli  fjanb; 
bmilfet  dr  teefnet  i  alia  bref.  ©a 
ffrifmer  jag : 

18.  Sdr  ^69traS  3<Sfu  G&rifti  nab 
mare  meb  eber  allom.    Slmen. 

Den  a nbra  epifteln  tlflbeSfjeffalonicer 
blef  fdnb  af  Sltljen 


5  And  the  Lord  direct  your  hearts 
into  the  love  of  God,  and  into  the 
patient  waiting  for  Christ. 

6  Now  we  command  you,  breth- 
ren, in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,thatye  withdraw  yourselves 
from  every  brother  that  walketh  dis- 
orderly, and  not  after  the  tradition 
which  he  received  of  us. 

7  For  yourselves  know  how  ye 
ought  to  follow  us  :  for  we  behaved 
not  ourselves  disorderly  among  you; 

8  Neither  did  we  eat  any  man's 
bread  for  nought ;  but  wrought  with 
labour  and  travail  night  and  day, 
that  we  might  not  be  chargeable  to 
any  of  you : 

9  Not  because  we  have  not  power, 
but  to  make  ourselves  an  ensample 
unto  you  to  follow  us. 

10  For  even  when  we  were  with 
you,  this  we  commanded  you,  that 
if  any  would  not  work,  neither 
should  he  eat. 

11  For  we  hear  that  there  are 
some  which  walk  among  you  dis- 
orderly, working  not  at  all,  but  are 
busybodies. 

1 2  Now  them  that  are  such  we 
command  and  exhort  by  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  with  quietness 
they  work,  and  eat  their  own  bread. 

13  But  ye,  brethren,  be  not  weary 
in  well  doing. 

14  And  if  any  man  obey  not  our 
word  by  this  epistle,  note  that  man, 
and  have  no  company  with  him, 
that  he  may«be  ashamed. 

15  Yet  count  him  not  as  an  ene- 
my, but  admonish  him  as  a  brother. 

16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace  him- 
self  give  you  peace  always  by  all 
means.    The  Lord  be  with  you  all. 

17  The  salutation  of  Paul  with 
mine  own  hand,  which  is  the  token 
in  every  epistle  :  so  I  write. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

T[  The  second  epistle  to  the  Thessa 
lonians  was  written  from  A  t  liens. 


TILL   T1M0THEUM. 


531 


©t    $a«li  ftorfte  (Sj>ifrel 
tut 

£tmotf)euttu 


1.  (Sapitel. 

q^anluS,  Sdfu  e&rifH  Slpoftel,  efter 
-k  ®ud8  mdr  grdlfareS  od)  ^(£«R- 

ranS  3Gfu  (Sfjrifti  befaflning,  Den  mart 

2.  $imotl)co,  min  rottfinniga  fon  i 
tron :  9?db,  barmbertigpet,  frib  af  ®nbi 
roar  gaber,  od)  af  S&fu  (Sf)rifio  roar 
jfyHRra. 

3.  ©afom  jag  bab  big,  att  bu  [fade 
blifroa  qroar  i  (Spbefo,  bd  jag  for  in  i 
SRacebonien,  fa  gor  ocf,  att  bn  md 
bjuba  fomliga,  att  be  ingen  annan 
Idrbom  efterfoija ; 

'  4.  Oct)  ingen  aft  gifroa  \>a  fabler  od) 
ftdgtregifrer,  be  ingen  dnba  bafma,  od) 
dftabfomma  tyorSmdl,  mer  dn  for- 
bdttring  till  ©ub.  i  tron. 

5.  Jj)  fyufroubfumman  af  bnbet,  dr 
rdrlefen  af  ett  rent  fyjerta,  od)  af  ett 
gobt  famroete,  od)  af  en  offrtymtab  tro: 

6.  3frdn  bwilfen  fomlige  fyafm  farit 
roille,  od)  dro  omrodnbe  till  ont)ttigt 
fqroalier. 

7.  Od)  roilja  roara  mdfrare  i  ffriften, 
od)  forfrd  icfe  l;roab  be  fdga,  eller  Ijroab 
be  Ddlla. 

8.  SBi  roete  rodl.  att  lagen  dr  gob, 
bd  man  fyenne  rdtteligen  brufar, 

9.  SBetanbe,  att  ben  rdttfdrbiga  dr 
ingen  lag  fatt ;  utan  ordttfdrbiga  ocf; 
oltybiga,  ogubaftiga  od)  frmbare,  of>e- 
liga  od)  oanbeliga,  faberm&rbare  od) 
mobermbrbare,  manbrdpare, 


10.  S3olare,  brdngaffdnbare,  menni- 
ffotjufmar,  ljugare,  menebare;od)  fjroab 
annat  fdbant  dr,  bet  en  fjelfofam  lar- 
bom emot  fatter  ; 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE 

Or  PAUL  THE   APOSTLE   TO 

TIMOTHY. 

CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
by  the  commandment  of  God 
our  Saviour,  and  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
which  is  our  hope ; 

2  Unto  Timothy,  my  own  son  in 
the  faith :  Grace,  mercy,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  and  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

3  As  I  besought  thee  to  abide  still 
at  Ephesus,  when  I  went  into 
Macedonia,  that  thou  mightest 
charge  some  that  they  teach  no 
other  doctrine, 

4  Neither  give  heed  to  fables  and 
endless  genealogies,  which  minis- 
ter questions,  rather  than  godly  ed 
ifying  which  is  in  faith  :  so  do. 

5  Now  the  end  of  the  command 
ment  is  charity  out  of  a  pure  heart, 
and  of  a  good  conscience,  and  of 
faith  unfeigned  : 

6  From  which  some  having  swerv- 
ed have  turned  aside  unto  vain 
jangling; 

7  Desiring  to  be  teachers  of  the 
law;  understanding  neither  what 
they  say,  nor  whereof  they  affirm. 

8  But  we  know  that  the  law  is 
good,  if  a  man  use  it  lawfully; 

9  Knowing  this,  that  the  law  is 
not  made  for  a  righteous  man,  but 
for  the  lawless  and  disobedient,  for 
the  ungodly  and  for  sinners,  for 
unholy  and  profane,  for  murderers 
of  fathers  and  murderers  of  moth- 
ers, for  manslayers, 

10  For  whoremongers,  for  them 
that  defile  themselves  with  man- 
kind, for  menstealers,  for  liars,  for 
perjured  persons,  and  if  there  be 
any  other  thing  that  is  contrary  to 
sound  doctrine ; 


532 


ST.  PAULI    I.  EPISTEL 


11.  gfter  ben  faliga  ©ubS  Ijdrliga 
Suangelium,  l;roilfet  mig  betrobt  dr. 

12.  Dd)  jag  tacf  ax  mar  fcdSlra  g&ri- 
fto  3£fu,  fom  mig  I)afmer  gjort  mdg- 
tig,  od)  rdfnat  mig  tvogen,  od)  fait  i 
bet  dmbetet ; 

13.  Sag,  fom  tiflforene  mar  en  for= 
fmdbare,  oa)  en  forfoljare,  od)  en  rodlbS- 
roerfare;  men  mig  dr  barmf)ertigl)et 
rceberfaren:  ti)  jag  fjaftocr  bet  gjort 
ometanbe$,  t  otro; 

14.  Often  mdr  &(E9tra8  nab  fjafroer 
beS  mer  bfroerflobat,  genom  tron  od) 
fdrlefen,  i  Gfnifto  3§fu. 

15.  Det  dr  ett  faft  orb,  od)  i  alia 
mdtto  rodl  mdrbt,  att  man  bet  anam- 
mar,  att  (£f)riftu8  3§fu8  dr  fommen  i 
merlben,  tin  att  frdlfa  ftynbare,  iblanb 
Ijroilfa  jag  dr  ben  forndmligafte. 

16.  Sften  mig  dr  meberfaren  barm- 
fcertigbet.  pa  bet  Sgfue  <Ef>riftu6  ffulle 
pa  mig  forndmligaft  bemifa  all  Idng- 
mobigljet,  bem  till  efterbome,  fom  pa 
Ijonom  tro  ffulle  till  eminnerligt  lif. 

17.  Sften  ©ubi,  ben  eroiga  flonun- 
gen,  oforgdngliga,  ofi)nlige,  allena 
roifa,  mare  pri8  od)  dra,  i  all  emigfjet. 
Slmen. 

18.  £>etta  bttbet  befaller  jag  big,  min 
fon  Simotfjee,  efter  be  forra  SJkopfye- 
tior  om  big,  att  bn  brufar  big  beruti, 
fira  en  gob  frigtaian, 

19.  feafmanbe  tron,  od)  gobt  famme- 
te,  fyroilfet  fomlige  l;afroa  bortbrifroit, 
od)  dro  ffepp^brutne  rcorbne  i  tron ; 

20.  5If  bmilfa  dr  &t)tneneu&  od)  §llej- 
anber,  ^milfa  jag  Satane  antmarbat 
fyafruer,  pd  bet  be  ffulle  idra  icfe  mer 
forfmdba. 

2.  Sapitel. 

(p^a  formanar  jag  nu,  att  man  for 
V^  alt  ting  fjafmer  boner,  dfatlan, 
fbrboner  od)  tacffdgelfe  for  alia  men- 
n  iff  or, 

2.  $or  $onungar,  od)  for  all  ©froer- 
5>et,  pa  bet  mi  mdge  lefma  uti  ett  ro- 


11 According  to  the  glorious  gos- 
pel of  the  blessed  God,  which  was 
committed  to  my  trust. 

12  And  I  thank  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord,  who  hath  enabled  me,  for 
that  he  counted  me  faithful,  put- 
ting me  into  the  ministry  ; 

13  Who  was  before  a  blasphemer, 
and  a  persecutor,  and  injurious :  but 
I  obtained  mercy,  because  I  did  it 
ignorantly  in  unbelief. 

14  And  the  grace  of  our  Lord  was 
exceeding  abundant  with  faith  and 
love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that 
Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world 
to  save  sinners;  of  whom  I  am 
chief. 

16  Howbeit  for  this  cause  I  obtain- 
ed mercy,  that  in  me  first  Jesus 
Christ  might  shew  forth  all  long- 
suffering,  for  a  pattern  to  them 
which  should  hereafter  believe  on 
him  to  life  everlasting. 

17  Now  unto  the  King  eternal, 
immortal,  invisible,  the  only  wise 
God,  be  honour  and  glory  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

18  This  charge  I  commit  unto 
thee,  son  Timothy,  according  to  the 
prophecies  which  went  before  on 
thee,  that  thou  by  them  mightest 
war  a  good  warfare  ; 

19  Holding  faith,  and  a  good  con- 
science ;  which  some  having  put 
away  concerning  faith  have  made 
shipwreck : 

20  Of  whom  is  Hyrneneus  and  Al- 
exander; whom  I  have  delivered 
unto  Satan,  that  they  may  learn 
not  to  blaspheme. 

CHAPTER  II. 

I  EXHORT  therefore,  that,  first 
of  all,  supplications,  prayers,  in- 
tercessions, and  giving  of  thanks, 
be  made  for  all  men ; 

2  For  kings,  and  for  all  that  are 
in  authority;  that  we  may  lead  a 


TILL   TIMOTHEUM. 


533 


ligt  od)  ftilla  lefroerne,  i  all  ©ubaftig- 
t>et  oa)  drligf)et. 

3.  %\)  fdbant  dr  gobt  oa)  tacfnemligt 
for©ubt,  margrdifare; 

4  Som  mill,  att  alia  nunnifforffola 
fr&lfie  roarba,  oa)  till  fanntngenSfun- 
ffaj)  fomma. 

5.  %\)  bet  dr  en  ®ub,  oa)  en  Stteblare 
cmellan  ©ub  oa)  menniffor,  nemltgcn, 
ben  menniffan  GljrifhiB  3§fu8, 

6.  §n?ilfen  jig  fjclf  gifmit  fjafmer  for 
alia  till  dterlofen,  att  fdbant  ftolle  i 
fin  tib  prebtfabt  roarba. 

7.  1)er  jag  or?  uti  fficfab  dr,  en  spre* 
bifare  od)  Slpoflel,  jag  fdger  fanningen 
i  Slnifto.  od)  linger  icfe,  §ebningarna& 
Idrare  i  tron  od)  fanningen. 

8.  6d  ir>iU  jag  nu,  att  mdnnerne 
bebja  i  all  rum,  od)  upph;fta  Ijcliga 
i;dnber,  utan  rorebe  od)  troefan. 

9.  Sammalunba  ocf,  att  qroinnorna 
l)ri)ba  fig  i  bofmelig  fl&bebonab,  meb 
bltygaftig&et  od)  tyffljet ;  icfe  meb  flataot 
l)dr,  eller  gulb,  eller  parlor,  eller  fofte= 
tig  fldbnab ; 

10.  Utan  fdfom  be  qminnor,  bofrocfc, 
fom  ©ubaftigfoet  beroifa,  meb  goba 
gcrningar. 

11.  (in  qroinna  late  lara  fig  i  ftillfjet, 
meb  all  unberbdnigbet. 

12.3)knqroinnantillfrdberjagicfe,att 
bon  anbra  idrer,  oa;  icfe  teller  rdVr 
bfroer  mannen  ;  utan  mare  i  ftillbet; 

13.  21)  Slbam  roarbt  forfr  ffapab,  oa) 
feban  (Soa : 

14.  Da)  Slbam  roarbt  icfe  bebragen; 
utan  qroinnan  roarbt  bebragen,  oa) 
fom  ofmertrdbelfen  dfrab. 

15.  3JJen  l)on  roarber  lifrodl  falig, 
genom  barn&borben,  om  fjon  blifmer 
i  tron,  oa)  fdrlefen,  oa)  i  fyelgelfe,  meb 
tyffr/t. 

3.  Gapitel. 

(JNet  drju  ett  fa  ft  orb:g  Dm  ndgon 
~  begdr  ett  ©iffop&dmbete,  |)an 
dfhmbar  en  gob  gerning. 
2.  Sd  ffall  iiu  en  83iffop  roara  oftraf* 
felig,  en  ImftruS  man,  roafanbe,  ntyfter, 
febig.  gdftfri,  idraftig, 


quiet  and  peaceable  life  in  all  god- 
liness and  honesty. 

3  For  this  is  good  and  acceptable 
in  the  sight  of  God  our  Saviour; 

4  Who  will  have  all  men  to  be 
saved,  and  to  come  unto  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  truth. 

5  For  there  is  one  God,  and  one 
mediator  between  God  and  men, 
the  man  Christ  Jesus; 

6  Who  gave  himself  a  ransom  for 
all,  to  be  testified  in  due  time. 

7  Whereunto  I  am  ordained  a 
preacher,and  an  apostle,  (I  speak  the 
truth  in  Christ,  and  lie  not,)  a  teach- 
er of  the  Gentiles  infaith  and  verity. 

8  I  will  therefore  that  men  pray 
every  where,  lifting  up  holy  hands, 
without  wrath  and  doubting. 

9  In  like  manner  also,  that  wo- 
men adorn  themselves  in  modest 
apparel,  with  shamefacedness  and 
sobriety ;  not  with  broided  hair,  or 
gold,  or  pearls,  or  costly  array ; 

10  But.  which  becometh  women 
professing  godliness,  with  good 
works. 

11  Let  the  woman  learn  in  si- 
lence with  all  subjection. 

12  But  I  suffer  not  a  woman  to 
teach,  nor  to  usurp  authority  over 
the  man,  but  to  be  in  silence. 

13  For  Adam  was  first  formed, 
then  Eve. 

14  And  Adam  was  not  deceived, 
but  the  woman  being  deceived  was 
in  the  transgression. 

15  Notwithstanding  she  shall  be 
saved  in  childbearing,  if  they  con- 
tinue in  faith  and  charity  and  ho- 
liness with  sobriety. 

CHAPTER  III. 

THIS  is  a  true  saying,  If  a  man 
desire  the  office  of  a  bishop,  he 
desireth  a  good  work. 

2  A  bishop  then  must  be  blame- 
less, the  husband  of  one  wife,  vigi- 
lant, sober,  of  good  behaviour,  giv- 
en to  hospitality,  apt  to  teach ; 


534 


ST.  PAULI    I.  EP1STEL 


3.  Sngen  brinfare,  icfe  bitter,  icfe 
fulfen  cfter  flem  roinning ;  titan  milb, 
icfe  trdtofom,  icfe  girig  : 

4.  Den  fltt  f)iiS  rodl  forcftdr ;  ben  ber 
U)ciga  barn  f;afir>cr,  mcb  all  drligbet: 

5.  fftmv  nu  ndgon  icfe  fan  f& reflet 
fitt  eget  [jus,  fyuru  (fall  fym  forcftd 
d&ubh  forfamling  ? 

6.  Scfe  ni)d)riften,  pa  bet  fyan  icfe 
(fall  uppbldfa8,  od)  fafla  i  laftarenS 
bom. 

7.  &an  tnafle  ocf  (jaftoa  ctt  gobt 
toittneSborb  af  bent,  font  tttantill  dro, 
pa  txt  ban  icfe  (fall  falla  uti  laftarenQ 
forfmdbclfe  od)  fnara. 

8.  Sammalunba  ocf  tjenarena  ffola 
drligeroara,  icfe  tmetalige,  icfe  brinfare, 
icfe  fnifue  cfter  flem  winning ; 

9.  ^dflanbe  tronfl  f)emligr;et  meb  eft 
vent  famroete. 

10.  Od)  be  ffola  forfl  forfofaS,  ocf) 
feban  ffola  be  tjena,  ndr  ingen  fan 
ftraffa  bcm. 

11.  T)crao  btiflrnr  fammalebeo  ffola 
ocf  drliga  roara,  icfe  fortalcrffor,  M;f- 
tra,  trofafta  i  all  ting. 

12.  tjenarena  ffola  roara  en  ImftruS 
man,  be  jlna  barn  rodi  forefid,  od)  fina 
egna  l)tt&; 

13.  St)  be  bet*  rodl  tjena,  fortodrftoa 
fig  ett  gobt  uppfteg,  od)  mncfen  troft,  i 
iron,  fom  dr  i  (Sfjrifto  S®f». 


14.  Detta  ffrifroer  jag  big,  for&op- 
panbeS  ffe  ffola,  att  jag  fommev  fnart 
till  big. 

15.  Od)  om  fa  bdnbe,  att  jag  fortof- 
roar,  att  bit  md  roeta,  (jurulebea  bit 
umgd  ffatl  uti  @ub8  l)tto\  fom  dr  lef- 
roanbe  ©«b8  forfamling,  en  pelare, 
od)  fanningenS  grunbroal. 

16.  Od)  titan  tmiftoel  dr  ©ubaftifl- 
beteno  bemligbet  ftor:  ©ub  dr  tippen- 
bar  roorben  i.  fottet,  rdttfdrbigab  i 
Sinban,  fnnt  inglarne,  prebifab  foeb- 
ninqarne,  trobb  i  roerlben,  upptagen  i 
ijdriigrxten. 


3  Not  given  to  wine,  no  striker 
not   greedy  of  filthy   lucre ;    but 
patient,  not  a  b-awler,  not  covet- 
ous ; 

4  One  that  ruleth  well  his  own 
house,  having  his  children  in  sub- 
jection with  all  gravity  j 

5  For  if  a  man  know  not  how  to 
rule  his  own  house,  how  shall  he 
take  care  of  the  church  of  God  ? 

6  Not  a  novice,  lest  being  lifted 
up  with  pride  he  fail  into  the  con- 
demnation of  the  devil. 

7  Moreover  he  must  have  a  good 
report  of  them  which  are  without; 
lest  he  fall  into  reproach  and  the 
snare  of  the  devil. 

8  Likewise  must  the  deacons  be 
grave,  not  double-tongued,  not  giv- 
en to  much  wine,  not  greedy  of 
filthy  lucre ; 

9  Holding  the  mystery  of  the  faith 
in  a  pure  conscience. 

10  And  let  these  also  first  be  pro- 
ved ;  then  let  them  use  the  office  of 
a  deacon,  being  found  blameless. 

11  Even  so  must  tlieir  wives  be 
grave,  not  slanderers,  sober,  faith- 
ful in  all  things. 

12  Let  the  deacons  be  the  hus- 
bands of  one  wife,  ruling  their  chil- 
dren and  their  own  houses  well. 

13  For  they  that  have  used  the 
office  of  a  deacon  well  purchase  to 
themselves  a  good  degree,  and  great 
boldness  in  the  faith  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

14  These  tilings  write  I  unto  thee, 
hoping  to  come  unto  thee  shortly : 

15  But  if  I  tarry  long,  that  thou 
mayest  know  how  thou  oughtest  to 
behave  thyself  in  the  house  of  God, 
which  is  the  church  of  the  living 
God,  the  pillar  and  ground  of  the 
truth. 

16  And  without  controversy  great 
is  the  mystery  of  godliness :  God 
was  manifest  in  the  flesh,  justified 
in  the  Spirit,  seen  of  angels,  preach- 
ed unto  the  Gentiles,  believed  on  \v 
the  world,  received  up  into  glory. 


TILL   TIMOTHECJM. 


535 


4.  Sapitel. 

SYften  Slnbeu  fdger  flarligen,  att  i 
-V*  ntterfta  tibenie  ffola  fomlige  fal= 
la  ifrdn  Iron,  Ijdllanbe  fige  intill  be- 
brdgeliga  a^bar,  od)  bjeflaldrbora. 

2.  ©enom  bcm  fom  mcb  ffrijmtert 
tala  logn,  od)  fjafroa  brdnbt  tetfen  i 
fitt  famroete. 

3.  Od)  forbjttba  dgfenffaj);  b\uba 
ffona  maten,  fom  ©ub  ffapat  (jafrocr, 
till  att  taga  meb  tacffdgelfe,  beiu  trog- 
noni,  oa)  bem,  fom  bafroa  forftdtt  fan- 
li  i  age  n. 

4.  1\)  alt  bet  ©ub  ffapat  Ijaftoer  ar 
gobt,  od)  inlet  bortfaftanbefi,  fom  meb 
tacffdgelfe  tagit  marber; 

5.  Z\)  bet  marber  tjelgabt  genom 
©ub6  orb  od)  bonen. 

6.  fear  bu  fdbant  gifroer  broberna 
fore,  fa  blifmer  bu  en  gob  5$ftt  SJri- 
ft i  tjeuare,  fdfom  bu  uppfobb  dr  t 
troneo  orb,  od)  {job  idrbom,  meb 
bmilfen  bu  altib  roarit  (;afmer. 

7.  Sien  oanbeliga  od)  fdrlinga  fabler 
idt  fara  ;  men  ofma  big  fjelf  till  ©u= 
baftigbet. 

8.  %\)  lefamlig  ofntng  dr  foga  till 
m;tta ;  men  gubaftigfjet  dr  ntyttig  till 
all  ting,  od)  hafmer  lofte  om  betta 
lifmet,  oa)  bet  tillfommanbe. 

9.  $)et  dr  ju  ett  fa  ft  orb,  od)  i  alia 
matto  roal  rodrbt,  att  man  bet  anam- 
mar. 

10.  %t)  berpd  arbete  mi  ocf,  od)  roarbe 
forfmdbbe,  att  mi  f)oppa&  pa  lefroanbe 
©ub,  fom  dr  alia  menniffor§$rdlfare, 
men  befi)nuerligen  beraS,  fom  tro. 

11.  Sdbant  bjtib,  od)  lar. 

12.  Sngen  forafte  bin  ungbom :  uran 
mar  be  trogna  en  efterf^n,  i  orb,  i 
umgdngelfe,  i  fdrlef,  i  dnban,  i  tron,  i 

fl)ffl)Ct. 

13.  §5ll  pa  att  lafa,  formana,  lara, 
till  be&  jag  fommer. 

14.  gorftimma  irfe  ben  gdfma,  fom  i 


CHAPTER  IV 

NOW  the  Spirit  speaketh  express- 
ly, that  in  the  latter  times  some 
shall  depart  from  the  faith,  giving 
heed  to  seducing  spirits,  and  doc- 
trines of  devils  : 

2  Speaking  lies  in  hypocrisy; 
having  their  conscience  seared  with 
a  hot  iron ; 

3  Forbidding  to  marry,  and  com- 
manding to  abstain  from  meats, 
which  God  hath  created  to  be  re- 
ceived with  thanksgiving  of  them 
which  believe  and  know  the  truth. 

4  For  every  creature  of  God  is 
good,  and  nothing  to  be  refused,  if 
it  be  received  with  thanksgiving : 

5  For  it  is  sanctified  by  the  word 
of  God  and  prayer. 

6  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in  re- 
membrance of  these  things,  thou 
shalt  be  a  good  minister  of  Jesus 
Christ,  nourished  up  in  the  words 
of  faith  and  of  good  doctrine,  where 
unto  thou  hast  attained. 

7  But  refuse  profane  and  old 
wives'  fables,  and  exercise  thyself 
rather  unto  godliness. 

8  For  bodily  exercise  profiteth  lit- 
tle :  but  godliness  is  profitable  unto 
all  things,  having  promise  of  the 
life  that  now  is,  and  of  that  which 
is  to  come. 

9  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation. 

10  For  therefore  we  both  labour 
and  suffer  reproach,  because  we 
trust  in  the  living  God,  who  is^  the 
Saviour  of  all  men,  specially  of 
those  that  believe. 

11  These  things  command  and 
teach. 

12  Let  no  man  despise  thy  youth; 
but  be  thou  an  example  of  the  be- 
lievers, in  word,  in  conversation, 
in  charity,  in  spirit,  in  faith,  in 
purity. 

13  Till  I  come,  give  attendance  to 
reading,  to  exhortation,  to  doctrine. 

14  -Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is  ia 


T)36 


•ST.  PAULI    I.  EPISTEI. 


big  dr,  ben  big  gifroen  ctr  ocnom  S^rp= 
Pbetian,  meb  ^refternaS  I;dnber3  pd= 
idggning. 

15.  Detta  afta :  blif  beruti,  pd  bet 
bin  forbdttring  ma  fytoarje  man  nJ)J)- 
enbar  roarba. 

16.  §af  aft  |)d  big  fielf,  od)  j)d  lar- 
bomen ;  blif  i  beffa  fttyefen,  t\)  om  bu 
fa  gov,  frdlfar  bu  big  fjelf,  od)  bem, 
fora  big  tyora. 

5.  6a|)itet. 

CjNen  gamla  ffall  bu  icfe  f)dvbeltgen 
*'  ftraffa  ;  utan  formana  fdfom  en 
faber ;  be  nnga  fdfoin  brbber. 

2.  <De  gamla  qmiunor  fdfom  mobrar; 
be  unga  fdfom  fnftrar,  meb  all  tyftyet. 

3.  $ebra  enforna,  be  ber  rdtta  enfor 
dro. 

4.  Om  ndgon  enfa  tyafroer  barn,  elier 
barnabarn,  fdbaua  ffola  forft  larcnudl 
regera  fitt  eget  f)u8,  od)  gora  fdfom 
fordlorarne  bem  gjort  bafroa :  ti)  bet 
dr  nidi  gjort,  od)  ©ubi  tacfnemligt. 

5.  SDlcn  bet  dr  en  rdtt  enfa,  fom  eu- 
fam  dr,  ben  fitt  f;opp  fatter  till  ©ub, 
od)  blifroer  altib  i  boner  oa)  dfallan, 
natt  od)  bag. 

6.  Sften  ben  fom  lefroer  i  rodltuft,  (jon 
dr  IcftoanbeS  bob. 

7.  ©dbant  bjub,  att  be  dro  ojlraf- 
feliga. 

8.  &toar  nu  ndgon  fina,  beforinerli- 
gen  fitt  fjuSfolf,  icfe  forforjer,  ben  J;af- 
toer  forfafat  tron,  od)  dr  argare  an  en 
S^ebning. 

9.  2dt  ingen  enfa  utrodljaS  tyngre  an 
fejtio  dr,  h^n  fom  fjafmer  remit  en 
man&  fyuftru ; 

10.  Cd)  roittue§borb  Fjafroer  om  goba 
gerningar;  om  t)on  Ijafroer  uppfobt 
barn,  om  t)on  f)a freer  berbergerat,  om 
bon  bafmer  troagit  be  beligag  fotter, 
om  I)on  tya  freer  ljuipit  be  bebrofroabe, 
om  bon  i  alia  goba  gerningar  fjaftoer 
ibfelig  roarit. 

11.  9ta  be  unga  enfor  lar  fara  ;  tl) 
ndr  be  begijnna  fattjaS  emot  £r)rifhim, 
fa  roilja  ic  gifta  fig ; 


thee,  which  was  given  thee  by 
prophecy,  with  the  laying  on  of  the 
hands  of  the  presbytery. 

15  Meditate  upon  these  things; 
give  thyself  wholly  to  them;  that 
thy  profiting  may  appear  to  all. 

16  Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and 
unto  the  doctrine;  continue  in, 
them :  for  in  doing  this  thou  shalt 
both  save  thyself,  and.  them  that 
hear  thee. 

CHAPTER  V. 

"O  EBUKE  not  an  elder,  but  en- 
JLl/  treat  him  as  a  father  ;  and  the 
younger  men  as  brethren ; 

2  The  elder  women  as  mothers  ; 
the  younger  as  sisters,  with  all 
purity. 

3  Honour  widows  that  are  widows 
indeed. 

4  But  if  any  widow  have  children 
or  nephews,  let  them  learn  first  to 
shew  piety  at  home,  and  to  requite 
their  parents :  for  that  is  good  and 
acceptable  before  God. 

5  Now  she  that  is  a  widow  in- 
deed, and  desolate,  trusteth  in  God, 
and  continuethin  supplications  and 
prayers  night  and  day. 

6  But  she  that  liveth  in  pleasure 
is  dead  while  she  liveth. 

7  And  these  things  give  in  charge, 
that  they  may  be  blameless. 

8  But  if  any  provide  not  for  his 
own,  and  specially  for  those  of  his 
own  house,  he  hath  denied  the 
faith,  and  is  worse  than  an  infidel. 

9  Let  not  a  widow  be  taken  into  the 
number  under  threescore  years  old, 
having  been  the  wife  of  one  man, 

10  Well  reported  of  for  good 
works ;  if  she  have  brought  up 
children,  if  she  have  lodged  stran- 
gers, if  she  have  washed  the  saints' 
feet,  if  she  have  relieved  the  afflic- 
ted, if  she  have  diligently  followed 
every  good  work. 

1 1  But  the  younger  widows  re- 
fuse: for  when  they  have  begun 
to  wax  wanton  against  Christ,  they 
will  marry; 


TILL   TIMOTHEUM, 


537 


12.  Cd)  toftoq  fin  bom,  att  be  bcu 
forfta  tron  brutit  bafroa. 

13.  £>ertill  meb  dro  be  fafdnga,  od) 
idra  lo|)a  omfring  t  bufen :  ja,  icfe 
allenaft  fdfdnga,  utan  ocf  fqmaller- 
fulla,  od)  formetna,  od)  tala  bet  fom 
icfe  borbe. 

14.  @d  mill  jag  nu,  att  be  tinga  enfor 
gifta  fig,  foba  barn,  ftd  f;ue3  fore,  intet 
tillfdlle  gifma  motftduDaren,  till  att 
tala  ilia. 

15.  %\)  nagra  (jaftoa  allareban  mdnbt 
tillbafa  efter  (Satan. 

16.  £>mar  nu  ndgon  trogen  man, 
eller  qminna,  Jjafrocr  enfor,  ban  for= 
forge  bem,  od)  late  icfe  forfamlingen 
fortungaa,  att  bet  md  bem  tillrdtfa, 
fom  rdtta  enfor  dro. 

17.  <De  ^refter  fom  rodl  forefrdjfall 
man  f>  d  1 1  a  roara  bubbel  l)eber  rodrbe ; 
meft  be,  fom  arbeta  i  orbet  od)  larbo- 
men. 

18.  1\)  ffriften  fdger:  £)u  ffall  icfe 
binba  munnen  till  \>a  ojen,  fom  tro= 
(far;  od)  en  arbetare  dr  fin  Ion  mdrb. 

19.  Sillftab  inga  flagomdl  emot  en 
^reft,  utanmeo  tu  eller  tre  roittnen. 

20.  $)e  fom  fynba,  ftraffa  for  alia, 
att  anbre  ffola  ocf  frufta. 

21.  Sag  bettyqar  for  ©ubi.  od)  £$9fc= 
ranoni  S^fu  (Sbrifto,  od)  for  be  utfo- 
race  $nglar,  att  bu  bailer  betta,  utan 
eget  gobttyefe,  od)  gor  intet  efter  roelb. 


22.  Sang  icfe  baftigt  bdnberna  |)d  nd- 
gon, od)  gor  big  icfe  fyeller  belaftig  i  an- 
nan8  manS  ftynber;  ball  big  fjelf  f off. 

23.  Diicf  icfe  langre  matron,  titan 
brufa  nagot  foga  roin,  for  bin  mageS 
ffull,  od)  att  bu  ofta  fjtif  dr. 

24.  ©omliga  mennifforS  fynber  dro 
u|)penbara,  att  man  bem  tillforene 
boma  fan ;  men  fomliga  roarba  feban 
upbenbara. 

25.  Sammalunba  dro  ocf  fomliga 
goba  gcrningar  ubbenbara ;  od)  be 
anbra  blifma  ocf  intet  forbolba. 


12  Having  damnation,  because 
they  have  cast  off  their  first  faith. 

13  And  withal  they  learn  to  be 
idle,  wandering  about  from  house 
to  house ;  and  not  only  idle,  but 
tattlers  also  and  busybodies,  speak- 
ing things  which  they  ought  not. 

14  I    will    therefore    that    the 
younger  women  marry,  bear  chil 
dren,   guide  the  house,  give  none 
occasion  to  the  adversary  to  speak 
reproachfully. 

15  For  some  are  already  turned 
aside  after  Satan. 

16  If  any  man  or  woman  thatbe- 
lieveth  have  widows,  let  them  re- 
lieve them,  and  let  not  the  church 
be  charged ;  that  it  may  relieve 
them  that  are  widows  indeed. 

17  Let  the  elders  that  rule  well 
be  counted  worthy  of  double  hon- 
our, especially  they  who  labour  in 
the  word  and  doctrine. 

18  For  the  Scripture  saith,  Thou 
shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  that  tread- 
eth  out  the  corn.  And,  The  la- 
bourer is  worthy  of  his  reward. 

19  Against  an  elder  receive  not 
an  accusation,  but  before  two  or 
three  witnesses. 

20  Them  that  sin  rebuke  before 
all,  that  others  also  may  fear. 

21  I  charge  thee  before  God,  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the 
elect  angels,  that  thou  observe 
these  things  without  preferring 
one  before  another,  doing  nothing 
by  partiality. 

22  Lay  hands  suddenly  on  no 
man,  neither  be  partaker  of  other 
men's  sins:  keep  thyself  pure. 

23  Drink  no  longer  water,  but 
use  a  little  wine  for  thy  stomach's 
sake  and  thine  often  infirmities. 

24  Some  men's  sins  are  open  be- 
forehand, going  before  to  judgment; 
and  some  men  they  follow  after. 

25  Likewise  also  the  good  works 
of  some  are  manifest  beforehand; 
and  they  that  are  otherwise  cannot 
be  hid. 


MH 


ST.  PAUL!    I.  EP1STEL 


6.  (S  a  pit  el. 

<5*rdlarne.  fom  unter  of  dro,  ffola 
*v  i)al(a  fina  I)crrar  all  dra  rodrba, 
pa  bet  ©ubo  nanin  od)  larbom  icfe 
[tola  forfmdbabe  roarba. 

2.  Sften  be  font  l)afroa  trogna  fjerrar, 
be  ffola  icfe  f&rafta  bem,  forbenffull  be 
dro  brober;  utan  toara  be&  mer  tjen* 
ftaftige,  att  be  trogne,  od)  dlffabe,  od) 
belaftige  uti  rodlgerningen  dro.  6d= 
bant  idr,  od)  formana. 

3.  £>o  ber  annate  idrer,  od)  icfe  blif= 
roer  roib  roar  £(*9(raS  3dfu  ft&rijli 
l)elfofamma  orb,  od)  roib  ben  larbom. 
fom  dr  om  ©ubaftigfjeten, 

4.  S^an  dr  formorfab,  oa)  tret  intet, 
utan  dr  fjuf  i  fporSmdl  od)  orbatrdtor, 
af  !)n>ilfa  fobao  afunb,  fif,  forfmdbelfe, 
onba  mifjtaufar, 

5.  Ontyttiga  bifyuteringar  emeflan  be 
menniffor,  fom  i  fitt  finne  forberfmabe 
dro,  i fran  f)loilfa  fanningeu  dr  bortta- 
gen,  be  ber  mena,  att  ©ubaftig()cten  dr 
en  roinning.     Drag  big  ifrdn  fdbana. 

6.  'SRen  roara  gubelig,  od)  lata  fig 
noja,  dr  roinning  nog. 

7.  2l)  roi  Ijafroe  intet  fort  in  i  rocrl- 
ten:  berfore  dr  bet  flart,  att  toi  icfe 
feller  funne  ndgot  fora  l)drut. 

8.  Utan  ha  roi  fyafroe  fbba  od)  fldber, 
fa  latom  ofj  benneb  noja. 

9.  ffllen  be  fom  roilja  rife  roarba,  falla 
uti  freftelfe  od)  i  fnara  od)  i  manga 
bdraftiga  od)  ffabeliga  begdrelfer,  be 
ber  fdnfa  menniffoma  uti  forberf  od) 
forbomelfe. 

10.  Z\)  girigl)et  dr  en  rot  till  alt 
oubt;  till  l)roilfa  fomlige  Ijafroa  I)aft 
I n ft ,  od)  dro  benneb  roille  fame  ifrdn 
iron,  od)  f)afroa  gjort  fig  fjelfma  mi)- 
ffeu  bebrofroelfe. 

11.  2H en  bu.  ©ubcl  menniffa,  fli)  fa- 
bant:  far  efter  rdttfdrbigl)eten,  ©ub» 
aftigfyeten,  tron,  fdrlefen,  tdlamob, 
faftmob. 

12.  tfdmpa  en  gob  troneS  tamp : 
fatta  eirinnerligt  lif,  till   f>n>ilfet  bu 


CHAPTER  VI. 

LET  as  many  servants  as  are 
under  the  yoke  count  their 
own  masters  worthy  of  all  honour, 
that  the  name  of  God  and  his  doc- 
trine be  not  blasphemed. 

2  And  they  that  have  believing 
masters,  let  them  not  despise  them, 
because  they  are  brethren )  but 
rather  do  them  service,  because 
they  are  faithful  and  beloved,  par- 
takers of  the  benefit.  These  things 
teach  and  exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teach  otherwise, 
and  consent  not  to  wholesome 
words,  even  the  words  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the  doctrine 
which  is  according  to  godliness ; 

4  He  is  proud,  knowing  nothing, 
but  doting  about  questions  and 
strifes  of  words,  whereof  cometh 
envy,  strife,  railings,  evil  surmi- 
sings, 

6'  Perverse  disputings  of  men  of 
corrupt  minds,  and  destitute  of  the 
truth,  supposing  that  gain  is  godli- 
ness :  from  such  withdraw  thyself. 

6  But  godliness  with  contentment 
is  great  gain. 

7  For  we  brought  nothing  into 
this  world,  and  it  is  certain  we 
can  carry  nothing  out. 

8  And  having  food  and  raiment 
let  us  be  therewith  content. 

9  But  they  that  will  be  rich  fall 
into  temptation  and  a  snare,  and 
into  many  foolish  and  hurtful  lusts, 
which  drown  men  in  destruction 
and  perdition. 

10  For  the  love  of  money  is  the 
root  of  all  evil :  which  while  some 
coveted  after,  they  have  erred  from 
the  faith,  and  pierced  themselves 
through  with  many  sorrows. 

11  But  thou,  0  man  of  God,  flee 
these  things;  and  follow  after  right- 
eousness, godliness,  faith,  love,  pa- 
tience, meekness. 

12  Fight  the  good  fight  of  faith, 
lay  hold  on  eternal  life,  whereunto 


TILL   TIMOTHEUM. 


539 


odf  fallab  dr,  od)  befdnt  f>aftt>er  en 
gob  befdnnelfe  for  manga  roittnen. 

13  Sag  bjubcr  big  for  ©ubi,  fom  all 
ting  gor  lefroanbe,  orf>  for  Gtyrifto  3^- 
fu  fom  unber  Spontio  ^ilato  bettygat 
jjafroer  en  gob  befdnnelfe. 

14.  $M  bit  bailer  bubet  obefmittabt, 
oftraffelicj  intill  roar  ^(Si«ra6  Sdfu 

CUjrifti  ujp|)enbarelfe ; 

15.  ^roilfen  ofj  bete  ffall  i  fin  tib,  ben 
falige,  od)  allena  rodlbige  ftonungen 
pfrocr  alia  ^onungar,  oa)  &d$ren 
ofroer  alia  £errar; 

16.  Den  ber  allena  fjafroer  oboblig= 
bet ;  ten  ber  bor  uti  ett  ljti8,  ber  ingen 
tillfomma  fan  ;  tm  ingen  menniffa 
fett  fjafroer,  icfe  beller  fe  fan  :  bonom 
ftare  dra  od)  eroigt  rife.    Slmen. 

17.  S3jub  bem  fom  rife  dro  i  benna 
roerlb.  att  be  icfe  dro  ftorfinte,  icfe  fel- 
ler fdtta  fitt  l)opp  |)d  be  oiuiffa  rife- 
bomar;  titan  pa  lefmanbe  ©ub,  f)roil= 
*en  ofj  all  ting  rifcligen  gifroer  till  att 
nnttja ; 

18.  §ltt  be  gora  rodl,  od)  rife  roarba 
pa  goba  gerningar,  genia  gifroa,  dro 
ofortrutne; 

19.  Sammanfamfa  fig  fjelfioa  en  gob 
cjrnnb  frambeleS,  att  be  mdgn  \atta 
tminnerligt  lif. 

20.  O  Simotbee,  forroara  bet  big 
betrobt  dr;  od)  flt>  oanbeliga  od) 
oni)ttiga  orb  oa)  trdtor,  fom  gd  af 
falffeligen  beromb  fonft ; 

21.  £roilfa  fomlige  foregifroa,  od) 
fara  roille  om  tron.  9lab  roare  meb 
big.    Slnien. 

Sdnb  af  2aobicea,  broilfen  dr  f)ufroub= 
(taben  i  ^Ortygia  SJkcatiana. 


thou  art  also  called,  and  hast  pro- 
fessed  a  good  profession  before  ma- 
ny witnesses. 

13  1  give  thee  charge  in  the  sight 
of  God,  who  quickeneth  all  things, 
and  before  Christ  Jesus,  who  before 
Pontius  Pilate  witnessed  a  good 
confession ; 

14  That  thou  keep  this  command- 
ment without  spot,  unrebukeable, 
until  the  appearing  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ : 

15  Which  in  his  times  he  shall 
shew,  who  is  the  blessed  and  only 
Potentate,  the  King  of  kings,  and 
Lord  of  lords : 

16  Who  only  hath  immortality, 
dwelling  in  the  light  which  no 
man  can  approach  unto ;  whom  no 
man  hath  seen,  nor  can  see  :  to 
whom  be  honour  and  power  ever- 
lasting.    Amen. 

17  Charge  them  that  are  rich  in 
this  world,  that  they  be  not  high- 
minded,  nor  trust  in  uncertain 
riches,  but  in  the  living  God,  whe 
giveth  us  richly  all  things  to  enjoy ; 

18  That  they  do  good,  that  they 
be  rich  in  good  works,  ready  to 
distribute,  willing  to  communicate: 

19  Laying  up  in  store  for  them- 
selves a  good  foundation  against 
the  time  to  come,  that  they  may 
lay  hold  on  eternal  life. 

20  0  Timothy,  keep  that  which 
is  committed  to  thy  trust,  avoiding 
profane  and  vain  babblings,  and 
oppositions  of  science  falsely  so 
called : 

21  Which  some  professing  have 
erred  concerning  the  faith.  Grace 
be  with  thee.     Amen. 

Tf  The  first  to  Timothy  was  writ- 
ten from  Laodicea,  which  is  the 
chiefest  city  of  Phrygia  Pacatiana. 


540 


ST.  PAULI    II.  EPISTEL 


Si.  $auli   Slnbra   C£ p i ft e I 

till 


1.  (Sapitel. 

a>atilu8, 3^fu  (Sbrifti  Slpoftel,  genom 
V  ®ubo  roilja,  till  att  prcbifa  llf- 
roetS  lofte,  i  (Sfjrifto  3§fu. 

2.  9ttin  fara  fon  Simotljeo:  $iah, 
barmbertigfyet,  frib  af  ©ub  gaber,  od) 
g|rift©  3§fu  mar  fcgffira. 

3.  Sag  tartar  ®ubi,  ben  lag  tjcnar 
ifrdn  mina  f&rdlbrar,  uli  ett  rent 
famroete,  att  jag,  titan  u|)|>ebafl,  f) a f - 
roer  bin  dminnelfe  i  mina  boner  natt 
oct)bag; 

4.  Co)  mig  langtar  efter  att  fe  big, 
nctr  iag  tdnfer  pd  bina  tdrar,  pd  bet 
jag  meb  flidbje  matte  uppftyllb  roarba  ; 

5.  Cd)  ba  jag  brager  mig  till  tninned 
ben  offrmntabe  tro,  fom  i  big  dr,  ten 
tillforene  bobbe  nti  bin  fabcrmober 
Soibe,  oct)  i  bin  mober  (Sonica;  dr  jag 
roifj,  att  fammalunba  oct  i  big. 

6.  %or  broilfen  fafS  ffull  jag  forma- 
nar  big,  att  bu  upprodefer  ®ub8  gdf- 
roa,  fom  i  big  dr,  genom  mina  f;dn= 
berS  pdldggning. 

7  1\)  ©ub  fjafmer  icfe  gifroit  ofj 
rdbbl)dgan9  anba ;  titan  fraften8,  od) 
fdrtefenS,  od)  ttiftigbetenS. 

8.  Derfore,  ffdm  big  icfe  roib  roar 
$SStra8  roittneSborb ;  icfe  filler  roib 
mig,  fom  dr  f>anS  fdnge;  utan  mar 
belaftig  uti  Soangelii  bebrofroelfe,  efter 
®ub8  fraft: 

9.  £>en  0|  frdlfat  fyafroer,  od)  fallat 
meb  en  Fjclig  faflelfc ;  icfe  efter  mdra 
gerningar,  titan  efter  fitt  uppfdt,  od) 
nab,  ben  ofj  gifroen  dr  i  Sfjrifto  36 fit 
for  eroig  tib. 

10.  9Jkn  nu  dr  l)on  uppenbar  roor- 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE 


OF   PAUL   THE   APOSTLE   TO 


TIMOTHY. 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
by  the  will  of  God,  according 
to  the  promise  of  life  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus, 

2  To  Timothy,  my  dearly  beloved 
son :  Grace,  mercy,  and  peace,  from 
God  the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord. 

3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve 
from  my  forefathers  with  pure 
conscience,  that  without  ceasing 
I  have  remembrance  of  thee  in  my 
prayers  night  and  day ; 

4  Greatly  desiring  to  see  thee, 
being  mindful  of  thy  tears,  that  I 
may  be  filled  with  joy ; 

5  When  I  call  to  remembrance 
the  unfeigned  faith  that  is  in  thee, 
which  dwelt  first  in  thy  grandmo- 
ther Lois,  and  thy  mother  Eunice; 
and  I  am  persuaded  that  in  thee 
also. 

6  Wherefore  I  put  thee  in  remem- 
brance, that  thou  stir  up  the  gift 
of  God,  which  is  in  thee  by  the 
putting  on  of  my  hands. 

7  For  God  hath  not  given  us  the 
spirit  of  fear;'  but  of  power,  and  of 
love,  and  of  a  sound  mind. 

8  Be  not  thou  therefore  ashamed 
of  the  testimony  of  our  Lord,  nor 
of  me  his  prisoner  :  but  be  thou  par- 
taker of  the  afflictions  of  the  gospel 
according  to  the  power  of  God  : 

9  Who  hath  saved  us,  and  called 
us  with  a  holy  calling,  not  accord- 
ing to  our  works,  but  according  to 
his  own  purpose  and  grace,  which 
was  given  us  in  Christ  Jesus  be- 
fore the  world  began ; 

10  But  is  now  made  manilest  by 


TILL   TIMOTHEUM. 


54) 


ben  genom  mdr  grdlfarcS  SSfu  (Sf)ri= 
fti  uppenbarelfe,  ben  ber  boben  bort- 
tagit  bafmer,  od)  lifmet  od)  ett  of&r- 
gdngligt  mdfenbe  framburit  i  ljufet, 
genom  Gbcingclium: 

11.  Uti  tyoUkt  jag  dr  fatt  till  en 
prebifare,  od)  §l|)oftel,  od)  $ebningar- 
nao*  larare. 

12.  §or  fjmilfen  faf6  (full  jag  ocf 
betta  liber,  od)  ffdmmeS  bocf  iutet:  tt) 
jag  met,  pa  &mem  jag  tfor,  od)  dr 
rtjife.  att  f)au  formdr  formara  mitt 
betrobba  gob§  intill  un  bagen. 


13.  §dfl  big  efter  be  belfofamma 
orb8  efterftyn,  font  bu  fyort  fyafmer  af 
mig,  om   iron  od)  fdrlefen  i  Gljrifto 

14.  Detta  goba  betrobba  gobfet  be= 
mara  genom  ben  &eliga  Slnba,  ben 
uti  ofj  bor. 

15.  (Dti  met,  att  atle  be,  fom  i  Slfien 
dro,  fyafma  mdnbt  fig  ifrdn  mig :  ib= 
lanb  fymilfa  dr  $phj)gellue>,  od)  pernio- 
geneG. 

16.  £>(S9cren  gifme  OnefipOort  Du8 
ba  rm  f)ertig  l)et  ;"tt)  t)an  fyafmer  ofta 
meberqmicft  mig,  od)  ffdmbeei  itfe  mib 
mina  fdbjor: 

17.  Utan,  bd  Ijan  mar  t  ton,  fofte 
f;an  flitigt  efter  mig,  od)  fann  mig. 

18.  ©ifme  tyonom  £>(SSRren,  att  I)an 
finner  barmf)ertigl)et  ndr  S^Jtranom 
pa  ben  bagen :  od)  i  hum  manga  ftycf- 
en  f)an  mig  till  tjenft  mar  i  Gp(;efo, 
met  bu  baft. 

2.  taplUi. 

g^d  ftdrf  big  nu,  min  fon,  genom 
w  ndben,  fom  dr  i  (Efnifto  36fu. 

2.  Dd)  tymab  bu  af  mig  fyort  fjafmer. 
genom  manga  mittneu,  bet  befall  trog- 
na  menuiffor,  fom  ocf  buglige  dro  att 
Idra  anbxa. 

3  2ib  od)  umgdll,  fdfom  en  gob  3(5fu 
Gfnifti  flribSman. 
4.  3ngen  ftrib&man  befattar  fig  meb 


the  appearing  of  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ,  who  hath  abolished  death, 
and  hath  brought  life  and  immor- 
tality to  light  through  the  gospel  : 

11  Whereunto  I  am  appointed  a 
preacher,  and  an  apostle,  and  a 
teacher  of  the  Gentiles. 

12  For  the  which  cause  I  also 
suffer  these  things:  nevertheless  I 
am  not  ashamed ;  for  I  know  whom 

1  have  believed,  and  am  persuaded 
that  he  is  able  to  keep  that  which 
I  have  committed  unto  him  against 
that  day. 

13  Hold  fast  the  form  of  sound 
words,  which  thou  hast  heard  of 
me,  in  faith  and  love  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

14  That  good  thing  which  was 
committed  unto  thee  keep  by  the 
Holy  Ghost  which  dwelleth  in  us. 

15  This  thou  knowest,  that  all 
they  which  are  in  Asia  be  turned 
away  from  me  ;  of  whom  are  Phy- 
gellus  and  Hermogenes. 

16  The  Lord  give  mercy  unto  the 
house  of  Onesiphorus  •  for  he  oft 
refreshed  me,  and  was  not  ashamed 
of  my  chain: 

17  But,  when  he  was  in  Rome, 
he  sought  me  out  very  diligently, 
and  found  me. 

1 8  The  Lord  gr.ant  unto  him  that 
he  may  find  mercy  of  the  Lord  in 
that  day :  and  in  how  many  things 
he  ministered  unto  me  at  Ephesus, 
thou  knowest  very  well. 

CHAPTER  II. 

THOU    therefore,    my    son,    be 
strong  in  the  grace  that  is  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

2  And  the  things  that  thou  hast 
heard  of  me  among  many  witnesses, 
the  same  commit  thou  to  faithful 
men,  who  shall  be  able  to  teach 
others  also. 

3  Thou  therefore  endure  hardness, 
as  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ. 

4  No  man  that  warreth  entang- 


542 


ST.  PAULI    II.  EPISTEL 


ndringS  l)anbel,  pa  bet  ban  ffall  tdcfaS 
Donom,  fom  fjonom  till  en  ftrtboman 
upptagit  bafmer. 

5.  &mar  ocf  mt  ndgon  fdmbar,  \jan 
fronefc  icfe,  utan  f;an  rebeligen  fdmpar. 

6.  Slfermannen,  fom  dfren  brttfar, 
Ijonom  bor  for  ft  fa  of  fruften. 

7.  ©tar!  bmab  jag  fdger ;  men  &t«- 
ren  ffall  gifma  big  i  all  ting  forftdnb. 

8.  Sdnf  pa  3§fnm  6f)rifftim,  fom  dr 
ttypftdnben  ifrdn  be  boba,  af  <Doi>i&8 
fab,  efter  mitt  (Soangclium  ; 

9.  Uti  bmilfet  }ag  bebrofmelfe  liber 
intill  bojor,  fdfom  en  ogerningoman ; 
men  ©nb8  orb  dr  icfe  bunbet. 

10.  $)erfore  liber  jag  bet  alt,  for  be 
utforabeS  ffull,  att  be  ffola  ocf  fa  fa- 
ligbet  i  (Sfjrifto  3$fn,  nieb  emig  f)dr- 
ligl)et. 

11.  £et  dr  }u  ett  faft  orb:  Do  mi 
meb,  fa  ffole  mi  lefma  meb : 

12.  Sibe  mi,  fa  ffole  mi  meb  regera; 
om  mi  forfafe  Ijonom,  fd  forfafar  ocf 
tyon  ofj. 

13.  ivo  mi  fjonom  icfe,  fd  blifmer 
l)an  bocf  trofafr ;  f)an  fan  icfe  nefa  fig 

fielf. 

14.  Sdbant  ffrrmana,  ocf)  betiiga  for 

,&(S9tranom,  att  be  icfe  trdta  om  orb 
till  ingen  ntytta,  titan  till  att  afmdnba 
ioem  fom  pd  f)ora. 

15.  SBinldgg  big,  att  bemifa  big  ©ubi 
en  beprofmab  ocf)  oftraffelig  arbetare, 
fom  rdtt  belar  fanningenfc  orb. 

16.  3tten  oanbeliga  oa)  ontyttiga  orb 
Tafia  bort,  t\)  bet  bjelper  mt;cfet  till 
ogubaftigl)et. 

17.  Da)  bcraQ  tal  frdter  omfring  fig, 
fdfom  frdftan,  iblanb  fymilfa  ax  §ty- 
meneuS,  oa)  ^f>ilctue : 

18.  3>e  ber  om  fanningen  felat  baf- 
ma,  fdganbe  tippftdnbelfen  reban  ffebb 
mara,  oa)  bafma  formdnbt  fomliga 
mennifforQ  tro. 

19.  Sften  ben  foftc  ©ub8  grnnb  blif- 
mer jrdnbanbe,  oa)  bofmer  betta  infe- 
ael :  <Q(£$Rren  fanner  fina ;  od)  bmar 


Jeth.  himself  with  the  affairs  of  this 
life ;  that  he  may  please  him  who 
hath  chosen  him  to  be  a  soldier. 

5  And  if  a  man  also  strive  for 
masteries,  yet  is  he  not  crowned, 
except  he  strive  lawfully. 

6  The  husbandman  that  laboureth 
must  be  first  partaker  of  the  fruits. 

7  Consider  what  I  say;  and  the 
Lord  give  thee  understanding  in 
all  things. 

8  Remember  that  Jesus  Christ  of 
the  seed  of  David  was  raised  from 
the  dead,  according  to  my  gospel : 

9  Wherein  I  suffer  trouble,  as  an 
evil  doer,  even  unto  bonds;  but  the 
word  of  God  is  not  bound. 

10  Therefore  I  endure  all  things 
for  the  elect's  sakes,  that  they  may 
also  obtain  the  salvation  which  is 
in  Christ  Jesus  with  eternal  glory. 

\\  It  is  a  faithful  saying :  For  if 
we  be  dead  with  him,  we  shall 
also  live  with  him : 

12  If  we  suffer,  we  shall  also  reign 
with  him :  if  we  deny  him,  he  al- 
so will  deny  us : 

1 3  If  we  believe  not,  yet  he  abideth 
faithful :  he  cannot  deny  himself. 

14  Of  these  things  put  them  in  re- 
membrance, charging  them  before 
the  Lord  that  they  strive  not  about 
words  to  no  profit,  but  to  the  sub- 
verting of  the  hearers. 

15  Study  to  shew  thyself  approved 
unto  God,  a  workman  that  needeth 
not  to  be  ashamed,  rightly  dividing 
the  word  of  truth. 

16  But  shun  profane  and  vain 
babblings :  for  they  will  increase 
unto  more  ungodliness. 

17  And  their  word  will  eat  as 
doth  a  canker  :  of  whom  is  Hyme- 
neus  and  Philetus ; 

18  Who  concerning  the  truth  have 
erred,  saying  that  the  resurrection 
is  past  already  ;  and  overthrow  the 
faith  of  some. 

19  Nevertheless  the  foundation 
of  God  standeth  sure,  having  this 
seal,  The  Lord,  knoweth  them  that 


TILL    TIMOTHEUM. 


543 


od)  en,  fom  dfaltar  dfjrifti  namn, 
gdnge  ifrdn  ordttfarbigfjeten. 

20.  Sften  uti  ett  ftort  fni8  dro  icfe 
allenaft  gtylbene  od)  filfroerfat,  utan 
jemrodl  trdfat  od)  lerfat;  od)  fomliga 
till  Ijeber,  od)  fomliga  till  roanfjeber. 

21.  &roar  ntt  ndgon  renar  fig  ifrdn 
fdbant  folf,  fyau  barber  ett  f)elgabt  fat 
till  fjeber,  f)U§()erranom  brufeligt,  be- 
rebt  till  alt  gobt  toerf. 

22.  %ty  nngbomenS  lufrar ;  men  far 
efter  rdttfdrbigbeten,  tron,  fdrlefen, 
frit>  meb  alia  bem,  fom  af  rent  Ijjcrta 
dfalla  fcgffiren. 

23.  9)ten  forfafra  bdraftiga  od)  of- 
merbdbiga  fjSorSmdi  metanbe,  att  be 
f&batrdrorafftg. 

24.  men  §<S9Rrcma  tjenare  ffall  icfe 
toara  trdtofam,  utan  Ijnflig  mib  broar 
man ;  idraftig,  ben  be  onba  liba  fan ; 

25.  Od)  meb  faftmobigbet  ftraffa  bem 
fom  emotftd,  om  ©ub  en  gang  mill 
gifma  bem  bdttring,  till  att  forftd  fan- 
ningen; 

26.  Dd)  beflnna  fig  ifrdn  bjefrouleno" 
fnara,  af  fyroilfen  be  fdngne  dro  efter 
IjanS  roilja. 


3.  (Eafcitel. 

OfYKn  ^ttta  ffall  bu  roera,  art  uti 
~^  i)tterfta  bagarna  tillftunba  far- 
lige  tiber: 

2.  $1)  ber  roarba  fommanbe  mennj- 
ffor,  fom  dlffa  fig  fjelfroa,  girige,  ftor- 
talige,  fyogfdrbige,  forfmdbare,  fordl- 
bromenoli)bige,otacffamme,ogubaftige, 

3.  Ofdrlige,  bdrbnacfabe,  ffdnbare, 
otylfe,  omilbe,  f;atanbe  bet  goba, 


4.  ftorrdbare,  ofnxrbdbige,uJ)j)bldfte, 
be  ber  mer  dlffa  rodlltijr  an  ©ub; 

5.  ^afmanbe  ett  ffen  till  ©ubaftig- 
F)et;  men  be8  fraft  forfafa  be;  od)  fli) 
fdbana. 


are  his.  And,  Let  every  one  that 
nameth  the  name  of  Christ  depart 
from  iniquity. 

20  But  in  a  great  house  there  aro 
not  only  vessels  of  gold  and  of  sil- 
ver, but  also  of  wood  and  of  earth  ; 
and  some  to  honour,  and  some  to 
dishonour. 

21  If  a  man  therefore  purge  him- 
self from  these,  he  shall  be  a  ves- 
sel unto  honour,  sanctified,  and 
meet  for  the  master's  use.  and 
prepared  unto  every  good  work. 

22  Flee  also  youthful  lusts :  but 
follow  righteousness,  faith,  charity, 
peace,  with  them  that  call  on  the 
Lord  out  of  a  pure  heart. 

23  But  foolish  and  unlearned  ques- 
tions avoid,  knowing  that  they  do 
gender  strifes. 

24  And  the  servant  of  the  Lord 
must  not  strive  ;  but  be  gentle  unto 
all  men,  apt  to  teach,  patient ; 

25  In  meekness  instructing  those 
that  oppose  themselves ;  if  God 
peradventure  will  give  them  re- 
pentance to  the  acknowledging  of 
the  truth ; 

26  And  that  they  may  recover 
themselves  out  of  the  snare  of  the 
devil,  who  are  taken  captive  by 
him  at  his  will. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THIS  know  also,  that  in  the  last 
days  perilous  times  shall  come. 

2  For  men  shall  be  lovers  of 
their  ownselves,  covetous,  boasters, 
proud,  blasphemers,  disobedient  to 
parents,  unthankful,  unholy, 

3  Without  natural  affection,  truce- 
breakers,  false  accusers,  inconti- 
nent, fierce,  despisers  of  those  that 
are  good, 

4  Traitors,  heady,  highminded, 
lovers  of  pleasures  more  than  lov- 
ers of  God ; 

5  Having  a  form  of  godliness,  but 
denying  the  power  thereof:  from 
such  turn  away. 


544 


ST.  PAULI   II.  EPISTEL 


6.$(fbemdrobe,fomlo})a  uturbetena 
^ufet  i  bet  anbra,  od)  fora  qroinfolf 
fdngna,  fom  mcb  tynber  betttngabe  dro, 
od)  briftoaS  af  nidngaf)anba  luftar: 

7.  §lltib  ldrad  be,  od)  funna  bocf  all= 
brig  forama  till  fanningenS  funffaj). 

8.  SRen  fdfom  3anne8  od)  3ambrc8 
flobo  eraot  8)1  ofe,  (a  ftd  ocf  beffa  emot 
fanningen;  be  dvo  menniffor,  forberf- 
roabe  i  fitt  finne,  obuglige  till  tron: 

9.  9)ien  be  ffola  icfe  idngre  fyafroa 
framgdng,  tl)  beraS  galenffap  roarber 
allom  uppenbar,  fdfom  ocf  fyinad  roar. 

10.  SMen'bu  bafroer  fornttmmit  min 
idrbom,  mitt  fdtt,  mitt  upofdt,  min 
tro,  min  idngmobigfjet,  min  fdrlef, 
mitt  tdlamob, 

11  Wina  forfoljelfer,  mina  bebrof- 
roelfer,  fom  mig  ofroergingo  t  Slntio- 
d)ien,  3conio,  Styftrie;  Ijuriibana  for- 
foljelfer jag  ber  let) :  od)  af  alt  I;afrocr 
^eaftrea  forloffat  mig. 

12.  Od)  alle  be  ber  gnbeligen  roilja 
lefroa  i  (Sfjrifto  3<Sfu,  mdfte  liba  for- 
foljelfe. 

13.  3Wcn  meb  onba  menniffor  od) 
bebragare,  roarber  bet  ju  idngre,  jn 
argare,  be  forfora,  od)  toarbq  forforbe. 

14.  gjtcn  bu,  blif  roib  bet  bu  lart 
J)afroer,  od)  bet  big  betrobt  dr,  roetanbe, 
af  Ijroem  ^u  bet  lart  l;afioer. 

15.  Dd)  efter  bit  af  barnbomen  f)af» 
toer  funnat  ben  l)eliga  ©frift,  fan  Don 
big  nnberroifa  till  faligfjet  genom  tron 
pa  §f)riftiim  3f- fuat. 

16.  $1)  all  ©frift  af  ©nbt  ntgifroen, 
dr  nl;ttig  till  idrbom,  till  ftraff,  till 
bdttring,  till  tuftan  t  rdttfdrbigfjet ; 

17.  m  en  @ub«  menniffa  ffafl  roara 
fullborbab,  till  alia  goba  gerningar 
ffitfelig. 


4.  <Ea|>itel. 

^xd  betygar  jag  nu  for  ©ubi,  od) 
w  fcgfflranom  3§fu  <Er,rifro,  ben 
ber  boma  ffall  lefroanbe  ocf)  boba,  i  fin 
iiflf  ommelfe  od)  i  fitt  rife : 


6  For  of  this  sort  arc  they  which 
creep  into  houses,  and  lead  captive 
silly  women  laden  with  sins,  led 
away  with  divers  lusts, 

7  Ever  learning,  and  never  able  to 
come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth. 

8  Now  as  Jannes  and  Jambres  with- 
stood Moses,  so  do  these  also  resist 
the  truth :  men  of  corrupt  minds, 
reprobate  concerning  the  faith. 

9  But  they  shall  proceed  no  fur- 
ther :  for  their  folly  shall  be  mani- 
fest unto  all  men,  as  theirs  also  was. 

10  But  thou  hast  fully  known  my 
doctrine,  manner  of  life,  purpose, 
faith,  longsuffering,  charity,  pa- 
tience, 

1 1  Persecutions,  afflictions,  which 
came  unto  me  at  Antioch,  at  Ico- 
nium,  at  Lystra  j  what  persecu- 
tions I  endured :  but  out  of  them 
all  the  Lord  delivered  me. 

12  Yea,  and  all  that  will  live 
godly  in  Christ  Jesus  shall  suffer 
persecution. 

13  But  evil  men  and  seducers 
shall  wax  worse  and  worse,  de- 
ceiving, and  being  deceived. 

14  But  continue  thou  in  the  things 
which  thou  hast  learned  and  hast 
been  assured  of,  knowing  of  whom 
thou  hast  learned  them; 

15  And  that  from  a  child  thou 
hast  known  the  holy  Scriptures, 
which  are  able  to  make  thee  wise 
unto  salvation  through  faith  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

16  All  Scripture  is  given  by  inspi- 
ration of  God,  and  is  profitable  for 
doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  correction, 
for  instruction  in  righteousness  : 

17  That  the  man  of  God  may  be 
perfect,  thoroughly  furnished  unto 
all  good  works. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

I  CHARGE  thee  therefore  before 
God,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  shall  judge  the  quick  and  the 
dead  at  his  appearing  and  his  king- 
dom; 


TILL   TIMOTHEUM. 


bib 


2.  q&rc&ifa  orbet;  bail  u|)|)o,  i  tib  od) 
i  otio;  ftraffa,  truga,  f&rmana,  meb 
all  fafnuobigl)et  od)  larbom. 

3.  %\)  ben  tib  (fall  fomma,  att  be  icfc 
ffola  funua  liba  I;dlfofam  larbom; 
utan  ffoia,  cfter  fina  egua  luftar  famla 
fig  larare;  efter  bera  filar  i  bronen. 

4.  Od)  ffoia  rodnba  fma  oron  if  ran 
fanningen,  od)  rodnba  fig  till  fabler. 

5.  SDkn  bu  mar  rcafen  i  all  ting,  lib 
od)  inngdll;  gor  en  (Soangeliff  $rebi- 
FareS  roerf ;  utrdtta  bitt  dnibete  rebe- 
ligen. 

6.  Z\)  jag  offraS  mi,  od)  tiben  Hfl« 
fhmbar,  att  jag  [fall  ffiljaS  l)at>an. 

7.  Sag  bafmcr  Fdmpat  en  gob  Famb, 
jag  bafroer  fnltborbat  loppet,  jag  f;af= 
toer  !)dllit  tron : 

8.  £>drefter  dr  mig  forroarab  rdtt- 
fdrbigbctenS  Fiona,  bmilfen  $G9tren 
mig  gifroa  ffall  |)d  ^c\\  bagen,  tn\ 
rdttfdrbige  bomaren :  men  icfe  mig 
allenajr,  utan  otf  alia  bem,  fom  diffa 
bans  uppcnbarelfe. 

9.  SBinldgg  big,  att  bu  fommer  fnart 
till  mig: 

10.  i\)  £>ema5  bafroer  ofroergifroit 
mig,  oci)  fatt  Fdrlel  till,benna  rcerlben, 
od)  dr  faren  till  $l)effalonica ;  Gref= 
cen8  till  ©alatien ;  SittiS  till  2)alma= 
tieti : 

11.  2uca8  dr  aflena  meb  mig.  Jag 
8ftarcum  till  big,  od)  (jaf  l)onom  meb 
Dig,  ti)  I)an  dr  mig  mtytfet  ntyttig  till 
tjenfr. 

12.  Ji)d)icum  Ijafmer  jag  fdnbt  till 
G  J)  be  f  urn. 

13. Den  mantel,  fom  jag  tillbafa  idt 
i  $roabe  ndr  (EarpuS,  l)af  meb  big,  bd 
bu  fommer,  od)  botferna,  od)  enFan- 
nerligen  be  pergamenten. 

H.'silejanber,  fobparfmrben,  fjafroer 
mig  mi)cfet  onbt  beroift.  &<S8iren  be* 
tale  bonom  efter  IjanS  gerningar. 

15.  Sag  otf  tu  big  roara  for  bonom; 
tt)J)an  bafroer  froarligen  ftdtt  cmot 
rodra  orb 

IS  llti  win  f&rfia  forftoarolfe  fiob 
35 


2  Preach  the  word;  be  instant  in 
season,  out  of  season ;  reprove,  re- 
buke, exhort  with  all  longsuffering 
and  doctrine. 

3  For  the  time  will  come  when 
they  will  not  endure  sound  doc- 
trine; but  after  their  own  lusts 
shall  they  heap  to  themselves 
teachers,  having  itching  ears ; 

4  And  they  shall  turn  away  their 
ears  from  the  truth,  and  shall  be 
turned  unto  fables. 

5  But  watch  thou  in  all  things, 
endure  afflictions,  do  the  work  of 
an  evangelist,  make  full  proof  of 
thy  ministry. 

6  For  I  am  now  ready  to  be  of- 
fered, and  the  time  of  my  departure 
is  at  hand. 

7  I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I 
have  finished  my  course,  I  have 
kept  the  faith : 

8  Henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for 
me  a  crown  of  righteousness,  which 
the  Lord,  the  righteous  judge,  shall 
give  me  at  that  day  :  and  not  to 
me  only,  but  unto  all  them  also 
that  love  his  appearing. 

9  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  shortly 
unto  me : 

10  For  Demas  hath  forsaken  me, 
having  loved  this  present  world, 
and  is  departed  unto  Thessalonica ; 
Crescens  to  Galatia,  Titus  unto 
Dalmatia. 

11  Only  Luke  is  with  me.  Take 
Mark,  and  bring  him  with  thee: 
for  he  is  profitable  to  me  for  the 
ministry. 

12  And  Tychicus  have  I  sent  to 
Ephesus. 

13  The  cloak  that  I  left  at  Troas 
with  Carpus,  when  thou  comest, 
bring  with  thee,  and  the  books,  but 
especially  the  parchments. 

14  Alexander  the  coppersmith  did 
me  much  evil :  the  Lord  reward 
him  according  to  his  works  : 

15  Of  whom  be  thou  ware  also; 
for  he  hath  greatly  withstood  our 
words. 

16  At   mv  first  answer   no   man 


««-Bn 


=»4b 


ST.  PAULI   EPISTEL 


tngen  nctr  mig,  titan  alle  oftocr$5fh)o 
mig ;  bet  roarbe  bem  icfe  tillrafnabt. 

17.  2)ten  $(SSlrcn  flob  mcb  migr  od) 
fhjrfte  mig,  pa  bet  genom  mig  ffulle 
sprcbifancn  frabfdft  roarba,  od)  allc 
£>ebningar  I/ora  ffullc:  od)  jag  dr 
friab  of  lejonctS  num. 

18.  3)?en  $(SSRrcn  ffall  forloffa  mig 
af  all  onb  periling,  od)  fralfa  mig  till 
fitt  r/unmciffa  rife,  tymilfen  mare  dra 
ifrdu  eroigfjet  till  cmigljet,    Slmen. 

19.  §elfa  prifcam,  oeb  $qbilam,  od) 
Onefipbori  Iju&folf. 

20.  GraftM  blef  i  Gorintfyo;  men 
$ropl)imum  lat  jag  qmar  i  Sfttleto 

21.  SSinlagg  big,  att  bu  fommer  fore 
mintren.  (Dig  fjclfanSubultiB,  od)^u- 
bens,  od)  SinuS,  od)  (Slaubia,  od;  alle 
broberne. 

22.  &(*ton  3Gfu8  SfcrifruS  mare 
meb  bin  anba.  9^dt)  mare  meb  eber. 
SI  m  en. 

Den  2.  Spiftelen  till  $imotI)cum,  ffrif- 
men  af  Mom,  bd  $aulu9  dter  l)abe8 
fram  for  fiejfar  9iero. 


stood  with  me,  but  all  men  forsook 
me :  I  pray  God  that  it  may  not 
be  laid  to  their  charge. 
1 7  Notwithstanding  the  Lord  stood 


with   me,   and 


strengthened    me ; 


that  by  me  the  preaching  might  be 
fully  known,  and  that  all  the  Gen- 
tiles might  hear  :  and  I  was  deliv- 
ered out  of  the  mouth  of  the  lion. 

18  And  the  Lord  shall  deliver 
me  from  every  evil  -work,  and  will 
preserve  me  unto  his  heavenly 
kingdom :  to  whom  be  glory  for 
ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  and 
the  household  of  Onesiphorus. 

20  Erastus  abode  at  Corinth : 
but  Trophimus  have  I  left  at  Mile- 
turn  sick. 

21  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  be- 
fore winter.  Eubulus  greeteththee, 
and  Pudens.  and  Linus,  and  Clau- 
dia, and  all  the  brethren. 

22  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with 
thy  spirit.  Grace  be  with  you. 
Amen. 

%  The  second  epirtle  unto  Timo- 
theus,  ordained  the  first  bishop 
of  the  church  of  the  Ephesians, 
was  written  from  Pome,  when 
Paul  was  brought  before  Nero 
the  second  time. 


St.  $auli  (Sptfiel 
tin 

£itunu 


1.  (Eapitel. 

a>aulu8r  ©«fc8  tjenare,  men  3§f" 
-P  G&rifH  Slpoftel,  till  att  prebifa 
©ub8  utmalba  tron  od)  fanningenB 
funffap,  tjmilfen  tillG&ubaftigfjct  forer; 

2.  3  poppet  till  eminnerligt  lif,  bet 
(Sub,  fom  icfe  Ijuga  fan,  for  emig  tib 
wtlofmat  fjafmer ; 

3.  Stten  i  finom  tib  I)afroer  Ijan  tip- 
penbarat  fjtt  orb  genom  ^rebifan,  ^>cn 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PATTT, 

TO 


TITUS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  God,  and  at 
apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  ac- 
cording to  the  faith  of  God's  elect 
and  the  acknowledging  of  the  truth 
which  is  after  godliness; 

2  In  hope  of  eternal  life,  which 
God,  that  cannot  lie,  promised  be- 
fore the  world  began; 

3  But  hath  in  due  tim'es  mani- 
fested his  word  through  preaching, 


TILL   TITUM. 


547 


mig  betrobb  dr,  cftcr  tolr  grdlfareS 
bcfallning ; 

4.  aninom  rdttfmniga  fon  %\to,  ef= 
tcr  bdggc6  roar  tro:  Slab,  barmber- 
tigbet,  frib  af  ©lib  ftaber,  od)  $(£8t- 
ranom  36fu  (El;rifto,  tt)dr  ftrdlfare. 

5.  gorbenffull  Idt  lag  big  qroar  i 
Greta,  att  broab  fom  dnnu  fattabeS, 
ffulle  bu  fullfomligen  beftdlla,  oct)  be- 
fdtta  ftdberna  bar  ocf>  ber  meb  sprcfrer, 
(a fom  jag  big  befaiit  bafroer: 

6.  CDcu'fom  dr  oftraffelig,  en  (juflmi 
man ;  ben  ber  trogna  barn  bafroer, 
oberi;ftab  for  ofroerflobigbet,  od)  gen- 
ftortigbet. 

7.  $1)  en  SBiffoj)  bor  roara  oflraffelig, 
fafom  en  ©nb8  ffaffare;  icfe  enfinnig, 
icfe  fticfen,  ingen  brinfare,  icfe  bitter, 
icfe  fuifen  efter  fiem  winning : 

8.  litem  gdfrfri,  od)  dlffar  bet  gobt 
dr ;  tnftig,  rdttroiS,  I)elig,  fi;ff ; 

9.  Od)  bailer  fig  roib  M  orb,  fom 
roiftt  dr  od)  idra  fan,  pa  bet  ban  md 
mdgtig  mara,  att  formana  genom  bet- 
fofam  larbom.  od)  ofroerroinna  bem, 
fom  beremot  fdga. 

10.  £t)  mange  dro  genftortige,  oni)t- 
tige  fqroalrare,  od)  bebragare,  beftyn- 
nerligen  be  af  omffdrelfen : 

11.  ^roilfom  man  mafic  tiUfrojtya 
munnen ;  be  fom  beta  I)ii8  forrodnba, 
od)  lava  bet  intet  bnger,  for  flem  roin- 
ning  ffull. 

12.  Gn  af  bem  bafroer  fagt  bera8  egen 
$ro|)I)et :  $>e  Sreter  dro  altib  ljugare, 
onba  bjur,  od)  late  bufar. 

13.  <Detta  roittneSborb  dr  fant :  $>er- 
fore  ftraffa  bem  ffarpeligen,  att  be  dro 
ratta  i  tro n ; 

14.  Od)  icfe  afta  bd  be  Subiffa  fabler 
cd)o  menniffor0  bu\>,  fom  fig  braga 
If  ran  fanningen. 

15.  £)em  fom  rena  dro,  dr  alt  ting 
rent ;  men  bem  orena  od)  otrogna  dr 
intet  rent;  utan  bate  bera8  fume  od) 
famroete  dro  orene. 


which  is  committed  unto  me  ac- 
cording to  the  commandment  of 
God  our  Saviour ; 

4  To  Titus,  mine  own  son  aftei 
the  common  faith :  Grace,  mercy, 
and  peace,  from  God  the  Father 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  our  Sa- 
viour. 

5  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in 
Crete,  that  thou  shouldest  set  in 
order  the  things  that  are  wanting, 
and  ordain  elders  in  every  city,  as 
I  had  appointed  thee : 

6  If  any  be  blameless,  the  hus- 
band of  one  wife,  having  faithful 
children  not  accused  of  riot  or  un- 
ruly. 

7  For  a  bishop  must  be  blame- 
less, as  the  steward  of  God  ;  not 
selfwilled.  not  soon  angry,  not  giv- 
en to  wine,  no  striker,  not  given  to 
filthy  lucre; 

8  But  a  lover  of  hospitality,  a 
lover  of  good  men,  sober,  just,  ho- 
ly, temperate ; 

9  Holding  fast  the  faithful  word 
as  he  hath  been  taught,  that  he 
may  be  able  by  sound  doctrine 
both  to  exhort  and  to  convince  the 
gainsayers. 

10  For  there  are  many  unruly  and 
vain  talkers  and  deceivers,  special- 
ly they  of  the  circumcision  : 

11  Whose  mouths  must  be  stop- 
ped, who  subvert  whole  houses, 
teaching  things  which  they  ought 
not,  for  filthv  lucre's  sake. 

12  One  of  themselves,  even  a 
prophet  of  their  own,  said,  Tho 
Cretians  are  always  liars,  evil 
beasts,  slow  bellies. 

13  This  witness  is  true.  Where- 
fore rebuke  them  sharply,  that 
they  may  be  sound  in  the  faith  ; 

14  Not  giving  heed  to  Jewish  fa 
bles,  and  commandments  of  meis 
that  turn  from  the  truth. 

15  Unto  the  pure  all  things  ars 
pure:  but  unto  them  that  are  defiled 
and  unbelieving  is  nothing  pure; 
but  even  their  mind  and  conscience 
is  defiled. 


r. 


64« 


ST.  PAULI    EPISTEL 


16  £e  fdga  fig  fdnna  (Stab;  men 
mcb  gcrningarna  ncfa  be  bet ;  eftcr  be 
dro  fttjggcltge  for  ©ub,  od)  oinbige,  od) 
till  alia  goba  gerningar  obuglige. 

2.  Cartel. 

Qflfren  tala  bu,  fdfom  tillborligt  dv; 
-vl  cftev  en  belfofam  idrbom : 

2.  £e  gain  la,  att  be  dro  M)ftre,  dr* 
lige,  tuftige,  rdtte  t  Iron,  i  fdrlcfcn,  i 
td  la  mob. 

3.  <De  gamla  qroinnor  be6life§,  att  be 
frdlla  fig,  fdfom  tycliga  bofnxS;  itfe 
fortalcrffor,  icfe  brinferffor,  goba  id- 
rerff  or : 

4.  Sttt  be  unga  qroinnor  lara  tuft  af 
bem ;  ai\ta  find  man,  Ijafroa  futa  barn 

far, 

5.  SBara  febiga,  tyffa,  fmSaftiga, 
fromma,  flna  man  unberbdniga,  pa 
bet  mt>$  orb  icfe  (fall  fbrfmdbabt 
roarba. 

6.  (Sammalunba  formana  otf  be  unga 
man,  att  be  dro  tuftige. 

7.  Hit  all  ting  flail  big  fjelf  for  c» 
ffterfrm  till  goba  gerningar,  mcb  ofor- 
falffab  idrbom,  mcb  drligl)ct, 

8.  SSlcb  Ijelfofamma  od)  oftraffciiga 
orb;  j) a  bet  ()an,  fern  emotftdr,  ma 
bltjgae,  intct  onbt  l;afroanbe,  bet  r)au 
om  o§  fdga  fan. 

9.  Stjcnarena,  att  be  dro  fina  Ijcrrar 
unberbduige,  od)  oil  all  ting  betyaglige, 
icfe  genfroarige ; 

10.  3cfe  otrognc-,  titan  all  gob  tro- 
fjet  bcroifanbe;  |)d  bet  be  nidga  j>rl)ba 
©ti&S,  roar  grdlfarcS,  idrbom  i  alia 
ftycfen : 

11.  $i)  ®ub8  9ldb,  bdlfofam  allom 
menniffom,  dr  uj)|)cnbarab ; 

12.  Od)  later  ofj,  att  mi  ffole  forfafa 
all  ogubaftigbet,  od)  rocrlbolig  lufta, 
od)  lefroa  tuftcligen,  rdttfdrbeligcn,  od) 
gubctigen  i  beuna  roerlbcn: 

13.  6d)  rodnta  bet  faliga  f)oj>J)et,  od) 
ben  flora  ©ttb8  od)  roar  grdlfareS, 
Sdfu  (Efnifti,  rjdrliga  u^enbarelfe : 


16  They  profess  that  they  know 
God ;  but  in  works  they  deny  him% 
being  abominable,  and  disobedient, 
and  unto  every  good  work  repro- 
bate. 

CHAPTER  II. 

BUT  speak  thou  the  things  which 
become  sound  doctrine : 

2  That  the  aged  men  be  sober, 
grave,  temperate,  sound  in  faith, 
in  charity,  in  patience. 

3  The  aged  women  likewise,  that 
they  be  in  behaviour  as  becometh 
holiness,  not  false  accusers,  not 
given  to  much  wine,  teachers  of 
good  things; 

4  That  they  may  teach  the  young 
women  to  be  sober,  to  love  their 
husbands,  to  love  their  children, 

5  To  be  discreet,  chaste,  keepers 
at  home,  good,  obedient  to  their 
own  husbands,  that  the  word  of 
God  be  not  blasphemed. 

6  Young  men  likewise  exhort  to 
be  soberminded. 

7  In  all  things  shewing  thyself  a 
pattern  of  good  works  :  in  doctrine 
shewing  uncorruptness,  gravity, 
sincerity, 

8  Sound  speech,  that  cannot  be 
condemned  ;  that  he  that  is  of  the 
contrary  part  may  be  ashamed, 
having  no  evil  thing  to  say  of  you. 

9  Exhort  servants  to  be  obedient 
unto  their  own  masters,  and  to 
please  them  well  in  all  things; 
not  answering  again; 

10  Not  purloining,  but  shewing 
all  good  fidelity;  that  they  may 
adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  our  Sa- 
viour in  all  things. 

1 1  ForthegraceofGodthatbringeth 
salvation  hath  appeared  to  all  men, 

12  Teaching  us  that,  denying  un 
godliness   and    worldly   lusts,   we 
should    live    soberly,   righteously, 
and  godly,  in  this  present  wrorld  ; 

13  Looking  for  that  blessed  hope? 
and  the  glorious  appearing  of  the 
great,  God  and  cur  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ ; 


TILL   TITUM. 


54  9 


14.  £en  fig  fjetf  gaf  for  ofj;  J)aebct 
ban  fftille  forioffa  ojj  if  ran  all  ordtt- 
fdrbigbet,  od)  reua  oft  fig  fjelfmom  ett 
folf  till  egenbom,  bet  fig  cm  goba  ger- 
ningar  bcflitar. 

15.  Sdbant  tala.  od)  formana,  od) 
ftraffa  meb  fuilt  alfroar.  Sat  ingen 
forafta  big. 

3.  Safclt'ef. 

(formana  bem,  att  be  dro  gorftar- 
O  na  od)  Ofrocrfjeten  unberbdnige 
od)  tybige,  rebebogne  till  alia  goba 
gerningar ; 

2.  Dm  ingen  ilia  tala,  icfe  trdtofam* 
me;  utan  milbe,  bemifanbe  all  faft- 
mobigbet  till  alia  menniffor. 

3.  %\)  mi  moro  ocf  forfcom  oroife, 
oijorige,  millfaranbe,  tjenanbe  begd= 
relfer  od)  mdnaafyanba  luftar,  o&) 
manbrabe  i  onbffa  od)  afunb,  bdtffe, 
od)  fjatabe  bmarannan  inborbee. 

4.  SRen  feban  ©ubS  mdr  fcrdlfarrt 
gobbet  od)  fdrligl)et  till  mennifforna 
uj)J)enbarabt§ : 

5.  Stfe  for  rdttfdrbigl>eten8  gerningS 
ffnll,  fom  mi  gjort  Ijatc;  utan  efter  fin 
barml)ertigl)et,  giorbc  ban  ofj  faliga, 
genom  ben  nlja  fobelfenS  bub,  od)  ben 
§eliga  Bilbao  f&rnfyelfe, 

6.  ^milfen  l)an  ofmer  oft  rifeligen 
utguiit  bafmer,  genom  mdr  grdlfare, 
3<Sfuni  (Sbriftnm ; 

7.  ^>d  bet  mi  ffole  rdttfdrbige  marba 
genom  l)au6  ndb,  od)  arfmingar  blif* 
ma  till  eminnerligt  lif,  efter  ijojtyet. 

8.  <Dct  dr  jti  ett  faft  orb :  betta  mill 
jag,  att  bti  idrer,  fa  fom  bet  ber  roift 
dr,  att  be  fom  ©ubi  trott  bafma,  loin- 
lagga  fig  i  goba  gerningar  foregd  ;  ti) 
fdbant  dr  mennifforna  gobt  od)  ni;t- 
tigt. 

9.  SRcn  baraftiga  fporomctl,  od)  flag- 
tregjfter,  od)  trdtor,  cd)  fdmbning  om 
lagen,  fbrfafta ;  tl;  be  dro  onijttiga  od) 
fdfdnaa. 

10.  %[\)  en  fdtterff  menniffa,  ta  I;an 
en  gang  od)  annan  formanab  dr: 

11.  SBetanbe,  att  en  \atcin  dr  for- 
rodnb,  od)  fynbar,  fdfom  ben  fig  fjelf 
forbomt  fjafmer. 


14  Who  gave  himself  for  us,  that 
he  might  redeem  us  from  all  ini- 
quity, and  purify  unto  himself  a 
peculiar  people,  zealous  of  good 
works. 

15  These  things  speak,  and  ex- 
hort, and  rebuke  with  all  author- 
ity.    Let  no  man  despise  thee. 

CHAPTER  III. 

PUT  them  in  mind  to  be  subject 
to  principalities  and  powers,  to 
obey  magistrates,  to  be  ready  to 
every  good  work, 

2  To  speak  evil  of  no  man,  to  be 
no  brawlers,  but  gentle,  shewing 
all  meekness  unto  all  men. 

3  For  we  ourselves  also  were 
sometime  foolish. disobedient,  decei- 
ved, serving  divers  lusts  and  pleas- 
ures,  living  in  malice  and  envy, 
hateful,  and  hating  one  another. 

4  But  after  that  the  kindness  and 
love  of  God  our  Saviour  toward 
man  appeared, 

5  Not  by  works  of  righteousness 
which  we  have  done,  but  according 
to  his  mercy  he  saved  us,  by  the 
washing  of  regeneration,  and  re 
newing  of  the  Holy  Ghost; 

6  Which  he  shed  on  us  abund- 
antly through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Saviour  J 

7  That  being  justified  by  his  grace, 
we  should  be  made  heirs  according 
to  the  hope  of  eternal  life. 

8  This  isafaithful  saying,  and  these 
things  I  will  that  thou  affirm  con- 
stantly,thatthey  which  havebeliev- 
ed  in  God  might  be  careful  to  main- 
tain good  works.  These  things  are 
good  and  profitable  unto  men. 

9  But  avoid  foolish  questions,  and 
genealogies,  and  contentions,  and 
strivings  about  the  law :  for  they 
are  unprofitable  and  vain. 

10  A  man  that  is  a  heretic, after  the 
first  and  second  admonition,  reject ; 

1 1  Knowing  that  he  that  is  such 
is  subverted,  and  sinneth,  being 
condemned  of  himself. 


550 


ST.  PAULI    EPISTEL 


12.  Da  jag  till  tic]  fdnber  $lrtr,eman, 
cller  $i)d)icum,  fa  ftynba  big  fnart  till 
mig  till  SftieopoliS,  ti)  jag  ^aftrcr  fatt 
mig  fore,  att  blifroa  ber  ofroer  rointren. 

13.  %n\an,  ben  lagflofa,  od)  Styollo, 
forbra  meb  flit,  att  bem  intet  fattad. 

14.  2ften  Idt  ocf  bem,  fom  rodre  dro, 
lara  i  goba  gerningar  foregd,  ber  bet 
bef/ofroeS,  att  be  icfe  dro  ofruftfamme. 

15.  CDig  (;elfa  alle,  fom  meb  mig  dro. 
&elfa  bem,  fom  ofj  diffa  i  tron.  Slab 
mart  meb  eber  alia.    Slmen. 

Sfrifroen  af  SRieopolio  i  Sftacebonien. 


12  When  1  shall  send  Artemas 
unto  thee,  or  Tychicus,  be  diligent 
to  come  unto  me  to  Nicopolis :  lor 
I  have  determined  there  to,  winter. 

13  Bring  Zen  as  the  lawyer  and 
Apollos  on  their  journey  diligently, 
that  nothing  be  wanting  unto  them. 

14  And  let  ours  also  learn  to 
maintain  good  works  for  necessary 
uses,  that  they  be  not  unfruitful. 

15  All  that  are  with  me  salute 
thee.  Greet  them  that  love  us  in 
the  faith.  Grace  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

^[  It  was  written  to  Titus,  ordain- 
ed the  first  bishop  of  the  church 
of  the  Cretians,  from  Nicopolis 
of  Macedonia. 


8t.  spauli   (Spiftet 
tin 

§5 1  it tm  o  it  * 

q>aulu&,  (Slnifti  3(£fu  fdnge,  oa)  $i= 
-P  mot()eu6  brobern,  ben  dlffeliga,  od) 
roar  Ijjelpare  S|M;Uemon, 

2.  £d)  be  dlffelige  Stymie,  od)  Sir- 
fyippo,  rodra  mebftribare,  od)  ben  for- 
famling,  fom  t  bitt  [;u8  dr: 

3.  §lab  roare  meb  eber,  oa)  frib  af 
©ubi  roar  $aber,  od)  &(SiRranom  3$= 
fu  (5l)rifto. 

4.  3ag  tatfar  min  (Sub,  oa)  l)afroer 
bin  dminnelfe  altib  i  mina  boner; 

5.  gfter  jag  fyorer  af  bin  fdrlef,  oa) 
ten  tro,  fom  bti  bafroer  till  §€9Rran 
SGftim,  od)  emot  alia  l)elgon; 

6.  Sltt  bin  tro,  fom  roi  l)afroe  meb 
broarannan,  ma  fraftig  roarba,  genom 
funffafceu  |)d  alt  gobt,  fom  3  ()afroen 
i  <St;rifto  2^fn. 

7.  Si)  roi  l)afroe  flor  gldbje  od)  f)itg= 
nab  af  bin  fdrlef;  att  rjelgonen  dro 
bjerreligen  roeberqroicfta  af  big,  fare 
brober. 

8.  Derfore,  dnbocf  jag  fyafroer  i  (Eljri- 
fro  en  flor  troft,  till  att  bjuba  big  bet 
big  bbr  gora; 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL 

TO 

PHILEMON. 

PAUL,  a  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  Timothy  our  brother,  unto 
Philemon  our  dearly  beloved,  and 
fellow  labourer, 

2  And  to  our  beloved  Apphia,  and 
Archippus  our  fellow  soldier,  and 
to  the  church  in  thy  house : 

3  Grace  to  you,  and  peace,  from 
God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God,  making  men- 
tion of  thee  always  in  my  prayers, 

5  Hearing  of  thy  love  and  faith, 
which  thou  hast  toward  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  toward  all  saints; 

6  That  the  communication  of  thy 
faith  may  become  effectual  by  the 
acknowledging  of  every  good  thing 
which  is  in  you  in  Christ  Jesus. 

7  For  we  have  great  joy  and  con- 
solation in  thy  love,  because  the 
bowels  of  the  saints  are  refreshed 
by  thee,  brother. 

8  Wherefore,  though  I  might  be 
much  bold  in  Christ  to  enjoin  thee 
that  which  is  convenient, 


TILL   PHILEMON. 


551 


9.  £ocf  lifrodl,  for  fdrlefenS  ffull  be- 
Der  jag  I;dllre,  jag  fom  en  f aba n  dr, 
nemligen,  bcu  gaiiile^aiiitie\ood)dnnu 
berntofmer  en  §(£fu  SIjrifH  fdnge; 

10.  @d  formanar  jag  big,  for  niin 
fon  Dnefimo,  ben  jag  fobbe  i  mina 
banb : 

11.  2)en  big  forbom  ontyttig  mar; 
men  nn,  babe  big  oa)  mig  mdl  ntyttig 

e 

ar; 

12.  ^milfen  jag  nn  igen  fdnbt  f>af- 
mer;  men  aaamroa  bn  l;ononi,  fufom 
mitt  (jjerta. 

13.  Sag  f)abe  roelat  befydlla  fyonom 
ndr  mig,  att  l;an  ffnlle  tjent  mig  i  bin 
ftab,  nti  doangelii  banb ; 

14.  3ften  jag  roitte  intet  gora  titan  bit 
famtucfe,  pa  bet  bitt  goba  icfe  ffnlle 
roara  nobgabt,  utan  fjelfmilligt. 

15.  Sften  berfore   tiUdfivent^rd  for 

fyan  fin  rodg  till  en  tib,  att  bn  ffnlle 
fa  (jonom  emigt  igen ; 

16.  3tfe  nn  fafom  en  tjenare,  titan 
mer  an  en  tjenare;  ja,  fafom  en  dlffe= 
lig  brober,  befi;nnerligen  mig ;  (mm 
mtyefet  mer  big,  babe  efter  fotter,  od) 
efter  Strati  '4 

17.  foroar  bn  nn  jailer  ^ig  for  bin 
mebbrober,  fa  ananinn*  )onom  Ufa 
fom  mig. 

18.  Dm  f)aii  big  ndyon  ffaba  gjort 
fjafmer,  eller  ndgot  ftylbig  dr,  bet  raf= 
na  mig  till. 

19.  Sag  $aulu8  yafrocr  betta  ffrifmit 
meb  miu  Ijanb,  jag  mill  betala  bet : 
att  jag  icfe  ffall  fdga,  att  bn  big  fjelf 
mig  pligtig  dr. 

20.  3a,  fare  brober  ftab  tin,  att  jag 
l;afmer  Inft  af  big  i  ^(SWranoiii ;  me= 
berqmicf  mitt  ()jerta  i  .fcSMraiiom. 

21.  Sag  Ijafnxr  ffrifmit  big  till,  for- 
troftanbe  pa  bin  lijbaftigljet,  roeranbe, 
att  hu  gor  rodl  mer  an  jag  fdger. 

22.  Dermeb  bereb  mig  fjerberge,  t\) 
jag  fyoppae,  att  jag  meb  ebra  bbnerS 
Ijjelp  eber  gifmen  roarber. 

23.  £)ig  fyelfar  Spapl)ra8,  min  nteb» 
fdnge  i<Er,rifro3Sfu; 


9  Yet  for  love's  sake  I  rather  be- 
seech thee,  being  such  a  one  as 
Paul  the  aged,  and  now  also  a 
prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ. 

10  I  beseech  thee  for  my  son 
Onesimus,  whom  I  have  begotten 
in  my  bonds : 

11  Which  in  time  past  was  to 
thee  unprofitable,  but  now  profita- 
ble to  thee  and  to  me : 

12  Whom  I  have  sent  again:  thou 
therefore  receive  him,  that  is,  mine 
own  bowels : 

13  Whom  I  would  have  retained 
with  me,  that  in  thy  stead  he 
might  have  ministered  unto  me  in 
the  bonds  of  the  gospel : 

14  But  without  thy  mind  would 
I    do    nothing-    that   thy   benefit 
should  not  be  as  it  were  of  neces 
sity,  but  willingly. 

15  For  perhaps  he  therefore  do 
parted    for    a    season,    that    thou 
shouldest  receive  him  for  ever; 

16  Not  now  as  a  servant,  but 
above  a  servant,  a  brother  beloved, 
specially  to  me,  but  how  much 
more  unto  thee,  both  in  the  flesh, 
and  in  the  Lord  ? 

)  7  If  thou  count  me  therefore  a 
partner,  receive  him  as  myself. 

18  If  he  hath  wronged  thee,  or 
oweth  thee  aught,  put  that  on  mine 
account ; 

19  I  Paul  have  written  it  with 
mine  own  hand,  I  will  repay  it: 
albeit  I  do  not  say  to  thee  how 
thou  owest  unto  me  even  thine 
own  self  besides. 

20  Yea,  brother,  let  me  have  joy 
of  thee  in  the  Lord :  refresh  my 
bowels  in  the  Lord. 

21  Having  confidence  in  thy  obe- 
dience I  wrote  unto  thee,  knowing 
that  thou  wilt  also  do  more  than  I 
say. 

22  But  withal  prepare  me  also  a 
lodging:  for  I  trust  that  through  your 
prayers  I  shall  be  given  unto  you. 

23  There  salute  thee  Epaphras, 
my  fellow  prisoner  in  Christ  Jesus, 


552 


ST.  PAULI    EPISTEI/ 


24.  SttcirciiQ,  »rifiard;u8,  £cma8,2u- 
ca$,  mine  fyielpare. 

25.  mat  $G«tra8  Sdfu  gljrifti  Scab 
toare  nicb  eber  anba.    Slinen. 

©dub  af  Rom,  nieb  Oncfimo  teiena- 
rcn. 


24  Marcus,  Aristarchus,  Dema^ 
Lucas,  my  fellow  labourers. 

25  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  your  spirit.-  Amen. 
If  Written  from  Rome  to  Philemon, 

by  Onesimus  a  servant. 


©i.  $aa(i  Gpiflci 

titt  U 

Sfcreer* 


1.  Gct&itel. 

(T^orbom  talabe  ©ub  ofta,  o$  i  man- 
O  gar)anba  rodtro,  till  fdberne,  ge= 

nom  sproprjetevna, 

2.  ^a  bet  l;tterfla  i  befja  bagar  r)af- 
mer  l;an  tatat  till  oft  getrom  Sonen, 
fjmilfen  r)an  fatt  r)afrocr  till  arfimnge 
6ftx>er  all  ting,  genom  I;tt>ilfeu  Ijan  ocf 
nxrlben  gjort  fjafroer; 

3.  ftroilfen,  effcr  l;an  ax  l)an§  rjdrlig- 
tyeio"  ffen,  od)  l;am3  rodfenbcS  rdtta  be- 
late,  od)  bar  all  ting  nieb  fltt  fraftiga 
orb,  od)  r)aftt>er  renfat  toara  fnnbcr 
genom  fig  fjelf,  fitter  l;an  pa  SBtajefrd- 
tetfi  I;ogra  (iba  i  t)6gbcn  : 

4.  ©a  uu;cfet  bdttre  toorben  an  $n- 
glarne,  fom  l;an  for  bem  l/ogrc  nanm 
drft  I;afroer. 

5  Si)  till  r)n>ilfen  af  inglarne  r)af- 

roei  ban  nagon  tib  fagt :  in  aft  min 
©on  i  bag  Ija  freer  jag  fobt  big?  £M) 
dtev.  Sag  ffall  mara  l)au3  ftaber,  od) 
ijan  ffall  mara  min  ©on. 

6.  Cd)  dter,  bd  r)an  inforer  ben  forft- 
fcbta  i,  merit  en,  fdger  lyaw:  £M)  alle 
@ub8  Singlar  ffola  tillbebja  l)onom. 

7.  SReft  om  Slnglarne  fdger  r)an : 
&an  gor  fina  Slnglar  anbar,  od)  fina 
tjenare  elbfldga. 

8.  Often  till  Sonen:  ©ub,  bin  ftol 
toarar  if  ran  eroigfjer  till  er»igt)ei:  bitt 
rife©  fpira  dr  en  vdttroiS  fpira 


THE  EPISTLE 

OF   PAUL  THE   APOSTLE   TO   THB 

HEBREWS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

GOD,  who  at  sundry  times  and 
in  divers  manners  spake  in 
time  past  unto  the  fathers  by  the 
prophets, 

2  Hath  in  these  last  days  spoken 
unto  us  by  his  Son,  whom  he  hath 
appointed  heir  of  all  things,  by 
whom  also  he  made  the  worlds; 

3  Who,  being  the  brightness  of  his 
glory  and  the  express  image  of  his 
person,  and  upholding  all  things 
by  the  word  of  his  power,  when  he 
had  by  himself  purged  our  sins,  sat 
down  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
Majesty  on  high; 

4  Being  made  so  much  better 
than  the  angels,  as  he  hath  bv  in- 
heritance  obtained  a  more  excel- 
lent name  than  they. 

5  For  unto  which  of  the  angels 
said  he  at  any  time,  Thou  an  my 
Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten  thee  ? 
And  again,  I  will  be  to  him  a  Fa- 
ther, and  he  shall  be  to  me  a  Son? 

8  And  again,  when  he  bringeth 
in  the  firstbegotten  into  the  world, 
he  saith,  And  let  all  the  angels  of 
God  worship  him. 

7  And  of  the  angels  he  saith, 
Who  maketh  his  angels  spirits, 
and  his  ministers  a  flame  of  fire. 

8  But  unto  the  Son  he  saith,  Thy 
throne,  0  God,  is  for  ever  and 
ever :  a  sceptre  of  righteousness 
is  the  sceptre  of  thy  kingdom. 


TILL    DE    EBREER. 


553 


9.  <Du  Ijafmer  dlffat  rdttfdrbigljeten, 
od)  fjatat  ordttfdrbigbetcn ;  bcrfore 
bafmer  ©ub,  bin  ©ub,  fmort  big  meb 
gldbjenS  oija,  mer  an  bina  mebbrober. 

10.  Cd)  bu,  £(S9lre,  grunbabe  jorben 
(if  begtynnelfen,  od)  Ijimlarne  dro  bina 
bdnberS  toerf. 

11.  T)e  ffola  forgaS;  men  bit  ffafl 
blifma ;  od)  be  ffola  aile  fordibraS  fd- 
fom  ett  fidbe ; 

12.  Od)  fa  fom  en  fldbnab  ffafl  bu 
f&rftwnbla  bem,  od)be  marba  f&rroan- 
blabe;  men  bu  blifmer  ben  famine,  od) 
bina  dr  fyafma  ingen  dnba.   , 

13.  men  till  Ijmilfen  af  Slnglarne 
Jjafmer  l)an  ndgon  lib  fagt :  ©dtt  big 
ia  nun  l)5gra  tymb,  till  Ded  jag  idgger 
bina  fienber  big  till  en  fotajwli? 

14.  5lro  be  icfe  adcfammand  tjenflan- 
bar,  utfdnbe  till  tjenft,  for  bera*  ffull, 
fom  faligl;den  drfma  ffola? 

2.  6a|)itel. 

(jyrf&re  ffole  mi  be9  bdttre  taga  roara 
~~*  pa  bet  of$  fagbt  dr,  art  mi  till  df- 
teenfyrS  icfe  f&rberfmas. 

2.  £;)  marbt  bet  orbet  fafr,  fom  ge- 
nom  ^nglavne  talabt  mar,  od)  all  of3 
mertrdbelfe  oct)  olnbigljet  l;afmcr  fdtt 
fin  rdtra  Ion, 

3.  §uru  ffole  mi  unbfli),  om  mi  fd- 
Mn  faligl;et  icfe  afte;  fymilfen,  feban 
oon  forft  prebifab  marbt  af  $(591ra- 
nom,  dr  foramen  in  j)d  ofj,  af  bein 
fom  bet  Ijort  f;abe ; 

4.  Od)  ©ub  l)afmer  gifmit  mittneeV 
b&rb  bertill  raeb  tecfen,  unber  od)  man- 
galjanba  frafter.  od)  meb  ben  &eliga 
%nba§  utffiftelfe,  efter  I;anc3  milja? 

5  %\)  l)an  (jafroer  icfe  unbergifmit 
5lnglarna  ten  tillfommanbe  merlben, 
ber  mi  omtale. 

6.  SDten  en  betygar  enftdbeS,  od)  fd- 
ger:  o&mab  dr  menniffan,  att  bu  tan- 
ferpd  l)onom?  Ciller  menniffonefi  Son, 
att  bu  fofer  f)onom? 

7.  £>u  r)afmer  en  liten  tib  latit  f;onom 


9  Thou  hast  loved  righteousness, 
and  hated  iniquity ;  therefore  God, 
even  thy  God,  hath  anointed  thee 
with  the  oil  of  gladness  above  tLy 
fellows. 

10  And,  Thou,  Lord,  in  the  be- 
ginning hast  laid  the  foundation 
of  the  earth :  and  the  heavens  are 
the  works  of  thine  hands. 

11  They  shall  perish,  but  thou 
remainest :  and  they  all  shall  wax 
old  as  doth  a  garment ; 

12  And  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou 
fold  them  up,  and  they  shall  be 
changed :  but  thou  art  the  same, 
and  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 

13  But  to  which  of  the  angels 
said  he  at  any  time,  Sit  on  my 
right  hand,  until  I  make  thine  en- 
emies thy  footstool  ? 

14  Are  they  not  all  ministering 
spirits,  sent  forth  to  minister  for 
them  who  shall  be  heirs  of  salva- 
tion? 

CHAPTER  II.  ' 

THEREFORE  we  ought  to  give 
the  more  earnest  heed  to  the 
things  which  we  have  heard,  lest  at 
any  time  we  should  let  them  slip. 

2  For  if  the  word  spoken  by  an- 
gels was  steadfast,  and  every  trans- 
gression  and  disobedience  received 
a  just  recompense  of  reward; 

3  How  shall  we  escape,  if  we 
neglect  so  great  salvation ;  which 
at  the  first  began  to  be  spoken  by 
the  Lord,  and  was  confirmed  unto 
us  by  them  that  heard  iiim  ; 

4  God  also  bearing  them  witness, 
both  with  signs  and  wonders,  and 
with  divers  miracles,  and  gifts  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  according  to  his 
own  will  ? 

5  For  unto  the  angels  hath  he 
not  put  in  subjection  the  world  to 
come,  whereof  we  speak. 

6  But  one  in  a  certain  place  tes- 
tified, saying,  What  is  man,  that 
thou  art  mindful  of  him?  or  the 
son  of  man,  that  thou  visitest  him? 

7  Thou  madest  him  a  little  lower 


6o4 


ST.  PAULI    EPISTEL 


ofhxrgifmen  tears  af  inglarna :  meb 
dra  od)  pri8  fjafroer  bu  frbnt  fjonom, 
od)  fatt  I;onom  oftoer  bina  l;dnber$ 
toerf: 

8.  M  ting  bafroerbu  lagt  unbcr&anfl 
fotter.  3  bet  Ijan  nu  all  ting  fyafroer 
Jjonom  imbevlagt,  (jafrocr  I;an  intct 
unbaiitagit,  bet  fyonom  icfe  unbcrlagbt 
dr.  Docf  fe  mi  itfe  dnnii  all  ting  mara 
fyonom  unberlagba. 

9.  SJten  SGfum,  fom  en  Hren  tib 
fjafmer  ofmergifmen  roarit  af  #nglar- 
na,  fe  mi  for  bobcnS  libanbe  ffull 
front  roara  meb  dra  od)  priS;  J)d  ^t 
l)an  af  ©nb$  nab  ffulte  fmafa  boben 
for  aria. 

10.  $i)  bet  l)ofbe§  l)onom,  for  IjmiU 
fen8  ffull  alia  ting  dro,  od)  genom 
fyroilfen  alia  ting  dro,  ten  ber  manga 
barn  till  bdrligfjet  fort  l;abe,  att  Ijan 
beraS  falignetfc  l;ofbing  ffulle,  genom 
libanbe,  fullfommen  gora. 

11.  Gfter  ben  fom  tyelgar,  od)  be  fom 
fyelgabe  roarba,  dro  alle  af  en :  ber= 
fore  ffdmmeS  f)an  otf  icfe  falla  bera 
brober, 

12.  edganbe:  Sag  mill  forfunna 
bitt  namn  mina  brober,  od)  mibt  i  for- 
famligen  prifa  big. 

13.  Od)  dtcr :  Sag  mill  fdtta  mm 
tr6fttilll)onom.  Dd)dter:  8i,jagod) 
barnen,  fom  (&ub  mig  gifmit  fjafmer. 

14.  dfter  barnen  Ijaftoa  fott  od)  blob, 
dr  ocf  I)an  be6  belaftig  morben,  pa  bet 
l)an  ffulle,  genom  boben,  neberldgga 
l)onom,  fom  boben  i  rodlb  I;abe,  bet  dr 
bjefroulen ; 

15.  Dd)  gora  bem  fria,  fom  i  alt  fitt 
lefmerne,  genom  bobenQ  rdbbljdga, 
mdfte  trdlar  roara. 

,16.  %\)  |an  tager  tngenftdbeS  pa  fig 
SCnglarna  ;  utan  5lbral;amS  fab  tager 
ban  pa  fig. 

17.  ©erforc  mdfte  Ijan  i  alia  ftydfen 
mara  broberna  lif:  pa  bet  ^an  ffulle 
mara  baunf)ertig,  od)  en  trogen  ofroer- 
fte  spreft  for  ©ubi,  att  forfona  folfets 
ftynber. 


than  the  angels;  thou  crownedst 
him  with  glory  and  honour,  and 
didst  set  him  over  the  works  of 
thy  hands : 

8  Thou  hast  put  all  things  in 
subjection  under  his  feet.  For  in 
that  he  put  all  in  subjection  under 
him,  he  left  nothing  that  is  not  put* 
under  him.  But  now  we  see  not 
yet  all  things  put  under  him. 

9  But  we  see  Jesus,  who  was 
made  a  little  lower  than  the  an- 
gels for  the  suffering  of  death, 
crowned  with  glory  and  honour ; 
that  he  by  the  grace  of  God  should 
taste  death  for  every  man. 

10  For  it  became  him,  for  whom 
are  all  things,  and  by  whom  are  all 
things,  in  bringing  many  sons  unto 
glory,  to  make  the  captain  of  their 
salvation  perfect  through  suffer- 
ings. 

11  For  both  he  that  sanctirleth 
and  they  who  are  sanctified  are  all 
of  one :  for  which  cause  he  is  not 
ashamed  to  call  them  brethren, 

12  Saying,  I  will  declare  thy 
name  unto  my  brethren :  in  the 
midst  of  the  church  will  I  sing 
praise  unto  thee. 

1 3  And  again,I  will  put  my  trust  in 
him.  And  again,  Behold,  I  and  the 
children  which  God  hath  given  me. 

14  Forasmuch  then  as  the  children 
are  partakers  of  flesh  and  blood,  he 
also  himself  likewise  took  part  of 
the  same:  that  through  death  he 
might  destroy  him  that  had  the 
power  of  death,  that  is,  the  devil ; 

15  And  deliver  them,  who  through 
fear  of  death  were  all  their  life 
time  subject  to  bondage. 

16  For  verily  he  took  not  on  him 
the  nature  of  angels ;  but  he  took 
on  him  the  seed  of  Abraham. 

17  Wherefore  in  all  things  it  be- 
hooved him  to  be  made  like  unto 
his  brethren,  that  he  might  be  a 
merciful  and  faithful  high  priest 
in  things  pertaining  to  God,  to 
make  reconciliation  for  the  sins  of 
the  people. 


TILL    DE    EBREER. 


555 


18.  St;  beraf,  att  f)an  roarbt  pint  oa) 
freftab,  fan  &an  f)lci\>a  bem,  fom  fre- 
ftas. 

3.  (Sa|>itel. 

CJVrfbre,  3  Delige  brbber,  fom  belaf- 
"*^  tige  dren  uti  ben  l)immel(fa  Catlrl- 
fcn,  after  pa  Slpoftclen,  oa)  bfmcrfta 
spreften,  bm  mi  befdnne,  (Etyriftum  3d- 
turn  j 

2.  §rotlfen  trogen  ar  (jonom,  fom 
fjonom  gjort  Ijafroer,  fdfom  ocf  SftofeS, 
i  alt  hanft  I;u8. 

3.  ©a  im;cfet  ftorre  dra  fodrb  du 
9)<ofe$,  fom  f;an  I;afmer  ftorre  dra, 
fom  Ijnfet  bi;gger,  an  fielfma  f;nfet. 


4.  %\)  f^roart  od)  ett  l;u8  btyggeS  af 
ndgon  ;  men  ®ub  dr  ben,  fom  all  ting 
gjort  fjafmer. 

5.  Dd)  sDiofe8  mar  trogen  i  alt  t)an% 
l)u§,  fdfom  en  tjenare,  be  ting  till  mitt- 
ne§bbrb,  fom  frambeieS  i;ppa8  ffulle. 

6.  SRen  S&rifhi8,  fdfom  en  ©on,  i 
fitt  I)ud :  fyroilfet  I;u8  h)i  arc,  om  mi 
annarB  fortroftningen,  od)  l;o|)|)etS  be- 
rommelfe,  intill  anban  faft  beljdlle. 

7.  £)erfbre,  fdfom  ben  igelige  Slnbe 
fager:  3  bag,  om  3  fan  I; bra  I;ano 
rbft, 

8.  ©d  fbrftdrber  icfe  ebra  Jjjertan,  fd- 
fom ffebbe  t  mreben  pa  freftelfebagen  i 
bfnen  ; 

9.  1)a  ebre  fdber  freftabe  mig  ;  be  be- 
prbfmabe,  od)  fdgo  mina  merf  i  fyra- 
tio  dr. 

10.  Dcrfore  marbt  jag  roreb  pa  betta 
fldgtct,  od)  fabe:  $Iltib  fara  be  mille 
nieb  fytxtat ;  men  be  roifte  Jcfe  mina 
mdgar. 

11.  ©a  att  jag  ocf  fmor  i  min  rorebe: 
<De  ffola  irfe  f omnia  uti  min  roligbct. 

12.  ©er  till,  fare  brbber,  att  fcili  df- 
toenti;r8  uti  ndgon  af  eber  icfe  dr  ett 
argt  oa)  otroget  t)jerta,  fom  trdber 
ifrdn  lefmanbe  ©ub. 

13.  Utan  fbrmaner  eber  fjelfroa  alia 
bacjai  fa  lange  bet  ndmneS  i  bag :  att 


18  For  in  that  he  himself  hath 
suffered  being  tempted,  he  is  able 
to  succour  them  that  are  tempted. 

CHAPTER  III. 

"\T7HEREF0RE,  holy  brethren, 
VV  partakers  of  the  heavenly 
calling,  consider  the  Apostle  and 
High  Priest  of  our  profession,  Christ 
Jesus ; 

2  Who  was  faithful  to  him  that 
appointed  him,  as  also  Moses  was 
faithful  in  all  his  house. 

3  For  this  man  was  counted  wor- 
thy of  more  glory  than  Moses,  in- 
asmuch as  he  who  hath  builded 
the  house  hath  more  honour  than 
the  house. 

4  For  every  house  is  builded  by 
some  man;  but  he  that  built  all 
things  is  God. 

5  And  Moses  verily  was  faithful 
in  all  his  house  as  a  servant,  for  a 
testimony  of  those  things  which 
were  to  be  spoken  after ; 

6  But  Christ  as  a  son  over  his 
own  house ;  whose  house  are  we, 
if  we  hold  fast  the  confidence  and 
the  rejoicing  of  the  hope  firm  unto 
the  end. 

7  Wherefore  as  the  Holy  Ghost 
saith,  To  day  if  ye  will  hear  his 
voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in 
the  provocation,  in  the  day  of  temp- 
tation  in  the  wilderness: 

9  When  your  fathers  tempted  me, 
proved  me,  and  saw  my  works  forty 
years. 

10  Wherefore  I  was  grieved  with 
that  generation,  and  said,  They  do 
always  err  in  their  heart;  and  they 
have  not  known  my  ways. 

1 1  So  I  sware  in  my  wrath,  They 
shall  not  enter  into  my  rest. 

12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  there 
be  in  any  of  you  an  evil  heart  of 
unbelief,  in  departing  from  the 
living  God. 

13  But  exhort  one  another  daily, 
while  it  is  called  To  day ;  lest  any 


d56 


ST.  PAULI    EPISTEL 


ingen  iblanb  eber  blifmer  forbdrbab, 
genom  ftynbena  bebragelfe. 

14.  1\)  mi  are  belaftige  morbne  af 
(£[)rifto,  om  rot  annaro*  tron,  fom  mi 
begi;nt  l;afroe,  faft  beijalle  infill  antan. 

15.  dnieban  bet  fageS  ■  S  bag,  om  8 

fan  l;6ra  I;an8  roft  fa  forbdrber  irfe 
ebra  bjerran,  fa  fom  ff  ebbe  i  mreben. 

16.  %\)  fomiige,  fom  benne  bbrbr,  for- 
tornabebonom;  men  icfealle  fom  fame 
moro  uraf  (igbpten,  genom  SDiofen. 

17.  ©ten  bmilfom  mar  ban  mreb  t 
fbratio  dr?  SBar  ban  irfe  bem,  fom 
ft;nbat  babe,  fjmilfaa  froppar  fcrfollo 
i  ofnen ? 

18.  Sften  bmilfom  fmor  ban  t>a,  att 
be  irfe  fftille  fomma  in  i  l;an8  roligljet; 
u tan  bem  otrognom? 

19.  Od)  mi  fe,  att  be  irfe  funbe  ingd 
for  otronS  [full. 

4.  eapitel. 

(gd  idt  oft  nu  frnfta,  att  mi  irfe  for- 
^^  fumme  bet  lofte,  fom  dr,  att  mi 
ffole  ingd  i  &an§  roligbet ;  od)  att 
iblanb  oft  irfe  ndgon  tillbafa  blifmer. 

2.  %\)  btt  dr  orf  oft  forfnn nab t,  fa 
mdl  fom  bem ;  men  bet  l;alp  bem  in* 
tet,  att  be  borbe  orbet ;  efter  be,  fom 
borbe,  fatte  ber  irfe  tro  till. 

3.  %\)  mi  fom  tro,  ingd  i  rolig^eten, 
fom  ban  fabe :  Safom  jag  fmor  i  min 
mrcbe,  be  ffola  irfe  ingd  i  min  roligbet: 
ber  borf  be  merf  fullborbabe  moro  af 
merlbenS  begtynnelfe. 

4. 1\)  ban  fabeenftdbeS  om  ben  fjunbe 
bagen  altfd :  £M)  ©nb  bmilabe  pa 
fjnnbe  bagen  af  alia  fina  m.'rf. 

5.  Od)  dter  nu  I;dr:  De  ffola  irfe 
ingd  i  min  roligbet. 

6.  ©fter  bet  dr  dnnn  for  banben,  att 
fomiige  ffola  ber  ingd,  od)  be,  fom  bet 
i  forflone  bebababi  marbt,  dro  irfe 
fomne  bertitl  for  otronS  ffull ; 

7.  Sagger  l)an  dter  en  bag  fore,  efter 
fa  lang  tib,  od)  fdger  genom  SDaoib: 
3  bag,  fdfom  fagbt  dr,  i  bag,  om  3 


of  you  be  hardened  through    the 
deceitfulness  of  sin. 

14  For  we  are  made  partakers  of 
Christ,  if  we  hold  the  beginning  of 
our  confidence  steadfast  unto  the 
end  j 

15  While  it  is  said.  To  day  if  ye 
will  hear  his  voice,  harden  not  youl 
hearts,  as  in  the  provocation. 

16  For  some,  when  they  had 
heard,  did  provoke:  howbeit  not  all 
that  came  out  of  Egypt  by  Moses 

1 7  But  with  whom  was  he  grieved 
forty  years  ?  was  it  not  with  them 
that  had  sinned,  whose  carcasses 
fell  in  the  wilderness  ? 

18  And  to  whom  sware  he  that 
they  should  not  enter  into  his  rest, 
but  to  them  that  believed  not  ? 

19  So  we  see  that  they  could  not 
enter  in  because  of  unbelief. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

LET  us    therefore    fear,  lest,  a 
promise  being  left  us  of  enter 
ing  into  his  rest,  any  of  you  should 
seem  to  come  short  of  it. 

2  For  unto  us  was  the  gospel 
preached,  as  well  as  unto  them : 
but  the  word  preached  did  not 
profit  them,  not  being  mixed  with 
faith  in  them  that  heard  it. 

3  For  we  which  have  believed  do 
enter  into  rest,  as  he  said,  As  I 
have  sworn  in  my  wrath,  if  they 
shall  enter  into  my  rest :  although 
the  works  we're  finished  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world. 

4  For  he  spake  in  a  certain  place 
of  the  seventh  day  on  this  wise, 
And  God  did  rest  the  seventh  day 
from  all  his  works. 

5  And  in  this  place  again,  If  they 
shall  enter  into  my  rest. 

6  Seeing  therefore  it  remaineth 
that  some  must  enter  therein,  and 
they  to  whom  it  was  first  preached 
entered  not  in  because  of  unbelief: 

7  Again,  he  limiteth  a  certain 
day^  saying  in  David,  To  day,  af- 
ter so  long  a  time;  as  it  is  said, 


TILL    DE    EBREER. 


557 


r/oren  f)cm8  rojt,  fo  forfjdibcr  icfe  ebra 
I)iertan. 

8.  %\)  om  Sofua  I)abe  fommit  bem 
till  roligl)et,  Ijabc  ban  ingalunba  om 
«n  annan  bag  feban  fagt. 

9.  Derfore  ftdr  @ub8  folf  en  roligl)et 
tillbafa. 

10.  $i)  ben  fom  ingdngen  ar  uti  (janS 
roligbct,  ban  f>afmer  ocf  fatt  f;miia  af 
fma  roerf,  fdfom  ©ud  af  fina. 

11.  6d  rotnldggom  ofj  nu,  att  rot 
mage  infomma  uti  benna  roligbeten, 
pa  bet  icfe  udgon  ffall  falla  uti  fumma 
otro$  efterbomeife. 

12.  %\)  ©ubfi  orb  dr  lefroanbe  od) 
fraftigt,  od)  ffarpare  an  ndgot  trocdg- 
gabt  frodrb,  od)  gar  igcnoiu,  till  bco" 
bet  dtftiljer.fjdj  odjanba,  od)indrg  od) 
ben,  od)  dr  en  bomare  6 freer  tanfar 
od)  bJertanS  uppfdt. 

13.  Od)  for  I)onom  dr  intet  freatur 
ofijnligt;  titan  alia  ting  dro  blotta 
od)  uppenbara  for  I;an8  ogon :  om 
I)onom  tale  roi. 

14.  (Sfter  roi  nu  tyafroe  en  ftor  of= 
roerfta  $refr,  3(Sfym  ©ubSSom  fom  i 
I)immelcn  faren  dr,  fa  idt  ofj  fyaUa 
bcfdnnelfcn. 

15.  %\)  roi  fyafroe  icfe  en  bfrocrfta 
*{$reft,  fom  icfe  fan  roarfunna  fig  ofroer 
roar  froagbet :  titan  ben  fom  frcftab  dr 
i  all  ting,  lifafom  roi,  bocf  titan  fi;nb, 

16.  Dcrfore  idt  ofj  trofteligenjramgd 
till  sRdbafrolcn,  att  mi  nidge  fa  barm- 
fyertigbet,  od)finna  $lab,  pa  ben  tib  ofj 
Help  bel/ofroe8.    . 

5.  Sapitel. 

JCortJ;  broar  od)  en  bfrocrfte  $refl, 
\J  ben  af  mennifforna  uttagefl,  ban 
roarber  fatt  for  mennifforna,  i  be  ting 
fom  ©ubi  pdrora,  att  ban  ffall  offia 
gdfmor  od)  offer  for  fl)itberna : 
2.  H>cn  ber  fan  rcarfumia  fig  ofroer 
oem,  fom  fdfunnige  dro,  od)  roitlfe  fo- 
ra ;  efter  ban  dr  off  fjelf  belagb  meb 
(ipagljei. 


To  day  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice> 
harden  not  your  hearts. 

8  For  if  Jesus  had  given  them 
rest,  then  would  he  not  afterward 
have  spoken  of  another  day. 

9  There  remaineth  therefore  a 
rest  to  the  people  of  God. 

10  For  he  that  is  entered  into  his 
rest,  he  also  hath  ceased  from  his 
own  works,  as  God  did  from  his. 

1 1  Let  us  labour  therefore  to  en- 
ter into  that  rest,  lest  any  man  fall 
after  the  same  example  of  unbelief. 

12  For  the  word  of  God  is  quick, 
and  powerful,  and  sharper  than 
any  twoedged  sword,  piercing  even 
to  the  dividing  asunder  of  soul  and 
spirit,  and  of  the  joints  and  mar- 
row, and  is  a  discerner  of  the 
thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart. 

13  Neither  is  there  any  creature 
that  is  not  manifest  in  his  sight: 
but  all  things  are  naked  and  open- 
ed unto  the  eyes  of  him  with  whom 
we  have  to  do. 

14  Seeing  then  that  we  have  a 
great  high  priest,  that  is  passed  into 
the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son  of  G*d, 
let  us  hold  fast  our  profession. 

15  For  we  have  not  a  high  priest 
which  cannot  be  touched  with  the 
feeling  of  our  infirmities  ;  but  was 
in  all  points  tempted  like  as  we 
are,  yet  without  sin.  * 

16  Let  us  therefore  come  boldly 
unto  the  throne  of  grace,  that  we 
may  obtain  mercy,  and  find  grace 
to  help  in  time  of  need. 

CHAPTER  V. 

FOR  every  high  priest  taken  from 
among  men  is  ordained  for  men 
in  things  jjcrtaining  to  God,  that 
he  may  offer  both  gifts  and  sacri- 
fices for  sins : 

2  Who  can  have  compassion  on 
the  ignorant,  and  on  them  that 
are  out  of  the  way ;  for  that  he 
himself  also  is  compassed  with  in« 
firmity. 


588 


ST.  PETRI 


18.  Od)  beiina  roft  f)orbe  h/i  fomma 
af  fyimineleu,  bd  mi  moro  nieb  l)onom 
pa  bet  fyeliga  berget. 

19.  m  I;afmectt  fafl  proptyetifft  orb, 
od)  3  gorcn  mdl,  att  3  aften  berpd. 
lifa  foni  pa  ett  lju8,  foni  [finer  uti  ett 
morft  rum,  fa  idnge  bet  b(iQa%,  od) 
morgonftjernati  uppgdr  i  ebra  bjcrtan. 

20.  Od)  bet  ffolen  3  forft  toeta,  att 
ingen  spropfjetia  t  8friften  ffer  af  egen 
iitidggniiig. 

21.  St)  ingen  $pr«pf)ctia  ar  annu 
framfonimen  af  menniffo  roilja  ;  utan 
be  fyeliga  ®ub8  menniffor  f)afma  talat, 
r&rbe  af  ben  fjeliga  Slnba. 

2.  gapitel. 

OfYKn  falffe  ^ropfyctermoro  ocfiblanb 
""*  folfet,  foni  ocf  iblanb  eber  marba 
ffola  falffe  larare,  Ijroilfe  nieb  iblanb 
infora  ffola  forberfmcliga  jwrticr,  od) 
fornefa  &S9Uau,  foni  bem  fopt  fcaf- 
roer,  od)  ffola  fora  oftott  fig  fjelfroa  en 
fjaftig  forbbmelfe. 

2.  Od)  mange  ffola  efterfotja  berat 
forbcrf;  genom  I)roilfa  fanningenS 
rodg  blifmer  forfmdbab. 

3.  Od)  uti  girigr)et,  nieb  biftabe  orb, 
ffola  be  fyanbla  nieb  eber:  f)rr»ilfom 
bomen  nu  lange  feban  icfe  fen  dr,  od) 
beraS  forbomeife  fofroer  icfe. 


4.  X\)  r;afmer  ©ub  icfe  ffonat  Slnglar- 
na,  foni  ffynbabe,  utan  fyafmer  bem 
mcb  lii&rffenft  fdbjor  neberfaftat  tilt 
nelfmetet,  ofmerantroarbanbe  till  att 
fortoaraB  till  bomen ; 

5.  Od)  tyafroer  icfe  ffonat  ben  forra 
toerlben ;  utan  beroarat  9toc,  rdttfdr- 
bigfjeten©  sprebifare.  fjelf  dttonbe,  od) 
Idt  floben  gd  ofmer  be  ogubaftigaS 
toerlb ; 

6.  Od)  fyafroer  njort  be  frdber  ©obom 
od)  ©omorra  till  affa,  omftortat  od) 
fbrbomt  bem,  od)  fatt  for  en  efterbom- 
elfe  bem  ogubaftigom,  fom  feban  fom- 
ma ffulte 


18  And  this  voice  which  came 
from  heaven  we  heard,  when  we 
were  with  him  in  the  holy  mount. 

19  We  have  also  a  more  sure 
word  of  prophecy;  whereunto  ye 
do  well  that  ye  take  heed,  as  unto 
a  light  that  shineth  in  a  dark  place, 
until  the  day  dawn,  and  the  day- 
star  arise  in  your  hearts  : 

20  Knowing  this  first,  thai  no 
prophecy  of  the  Scripture  is  of  iakj 
private  interpretation. 

21  For  the  prophecy  came  not  in 
old  time  by  the  will  of  man:  but 
holy  men  of  God  spake  as  they  were 
moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

CHAPTER  II. 

BUT  there  were  false  prophets 
also  among  the  people,  even 
as  there  shall  be  false  teachers 
among  you,  who  privily  shall  bring 
in  damnable  heresies,  even  deny- 
ing the  Lord  that  bought  them, 
and  bring  upon  themselves  swift 
destruction. 

2  And  many  shall  follow  their 
pernicious  ways  ;  by  reason  of 
whom  the  way  of  truth  shall  be 
evil  spoken  of. 

3  And  through  covetousness  shall 
they  with  feigned  words  make  mer- 
chandise of  you  :  whose  judgment 
now  of  a  long  time  lingereth  not, 
and  their  damnation  slumbereth 
not. 

4  For  if  God  spared  not  the  an- 
gels that  sinned,  but  cast  them 
down  to  hell,  and  delivered  them 
into  chains  of  darkness,  to  be  re- 
served unto  judgment ; 

5  And  spared  not  the  old  world, 
but  saved  Noah  the  eighth  person, 
a  preacher  of  righteousness,  bring- 
ing in  the  flood  upon  the  world  of 
the  ungodly ; 

6  And  turning  the  cities  of  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah  into  ashes  condem- 
ned them  with  an  overthrow,  ma- 
king them  an  ensample  unto  those 
that  after  should  live  ungodly; 


II.  EPISTE'L. 


589 


7.  £d)  Daftoer  frdlft  ben  rdttfdrbiga 
£otf),  fom  roar  pldgab  af  ffamliga 
menniffor,  gcnom  berac  fforaftiga  iim- 
gdngeife: 

8.  2\)  efter  f)an  mar  rdttfdrbig,  erf) 
bobbc  iblaub  bem,  od)  tndfte  bocf  fa- 
bant  fe  od)  bora,  bldgabe  be  bagligen 
ben  rdttfdrbiga  fjdlen  meb  flna  onba 
gerningar. 

9.  £><S$ren  fan  frdlfa  be  gubaftiga 
ittaf  freftelfeu,  men  bebdfla  be  ordtt- 
fdrbiga  till  bomebag,  till  att  pina6: 

10.  2ften  af(  rameft  bem,  fom  roanbra 
efter  fottet,  uti  orena  luftar,  od)  for- 
find  berrffabet,  ofroerbdbige,  enfin- 
nabe,  od)  intet  rdbaS  forfmdba  rodl- 
bigfjeterna. 

■ 

11.  5lnbocT  5lnnlarne,  fom  i  fraften 
od)  frarffjeten  ftorre  dro,  icfe  braga 
funna  ^cn  forfmdbeliga  bomen  emot 
fig  af  §<S>Rranom. 

12.  tRen  be  dro  fdfom  be  ofornufti- 
ga  bjur,  fom  af  naturen  bertid  fobba 
dro,  att  be  ffola  fdngna  od)  flagtabe 
roarba:  forfmdba  bet  be  intet  forftd, 
od)  ffola  uti  fitt  forberfroeliga  mdfenbe 

13.  Cd)  fa  orattfarbigf)etcn8  Ion. 
De  Ijallatjir  rodllufr,  att  be  lefrca  i 
timelig  frdfligbct :  be  dro  flembctcr  od) 
ffamfldcfar,  prdla  af  ebra  gdfroor,  fib  fa 
meb  ebert ; 


14.  &afroa  ogonen  fnffa  meb  r)oreri, 

lata  icfe  formena  fig  fi)tiben,  od)  lacfa 
till  fig  be  oftabiga  fjdlar;  fyafroa  flna 
I))ertan  genomofroaba  i  girig[)et;  for- 
bannabt  folf : 

15.  J&fn>crcjiftt)a  rdtta  rodgen,  od)  ga 
roidfe,  od)  efterfplja  Salaamo,  Soforfi 
fon9  rodg,  I;roilfen  dlffabe  rordngfje- 
tenfc  Ion ; 

16.  men  ban  blef  ftraffab  f'r  fin 
rordngbet ;  bet  flumnia  arbet&bjtiret  la* 
iabe  meb  mennifforoft,  od)  fbrtog  ^ro» 
bbetenS  galenffap. 

17.  De  dro  fdfior  utan  roatten,  od) 
molnfftyar,  fom  af  tt>dbret  brifmaS; 


7  And  delivered  just  Lot,  vexed 
with  the  filthy  conversation  of  the 
wicked : 

8  (For  that  righteous  man  dwell- 
ing among  them,  in  seeing  and 
hearing,  vexed  his  righteous  soul 
from  day  to  day  with  their  unlaw- 
ful deeds :) 

9  The  Lord  knoweth  how  to  de- 
liver the  godly  out  of  temptations, 
and  to  reserve  the  unjust  unto  the 
day  of  judgment  to  be  punished: 

10  But  chiefly  them  that  walk  af- 
ter the  flesh  in  the  lust  of  unclean- 
ness.  and  despise  government.  Pre- 
sumptuous are  they,  selfwilled,  they 
are  not  afraid  to  speak  evil  of  dig- 
nities. 

11  Whereas  angels,  which  are 
greater  in  power  and  might,  bring 
not  railing  accusation  against  them 
before  the  Lord. 

12  But  these,  as  natural  brute 
beasts,  made  to  be  taken  and  de- 
stroyed, speak  evil  of  the  thing; 
that  they  understand  not ;  and 
shall  utterly  perish  in  their  own 
corruption  ; 

13  And  shall  receive  the  reward 
of  unrighteousness,  as  they  that 
count  it  pleasure  to  riot  in  the  day- 
time. Spots  they  are  and  blemishes, 
sporting  themselves  with  their  own 
deceivings  while  they  feast  with 
you; 

14  Having  eyes  full  of  adultery, 
and  that  cannot  cease  from  sin ; 
beguiling  unstable  souls :  a  heart 
they  have  exercised  with  covetous 
practices;  cursed  children: 

15  Which  have  forsaken  the  right 
way,  and  are  gone  astray,  follow- 
ing the  way  of  Balaam  the  son  of 
Bosor,  who  loved  the  wages  of  un- 
righteousness ; 

16  But  was  rebuked  for  his  ini- 
quity :  the  dumb  ass  speaking  with 
man's  voice  forbade  the  madness 
of  the  prophet. 

17  These  are  wells  without  wa- 
ter, clouds  that  are  carried  with  a 


560 


ST.  PAUL1    EPISTEL 


14.  Od)  fate:  Sannerligen, jag  mill 
mdlfigna  big,  od)  fbrofa  big. 

15.  Cd)  fa,  eftcv  fyan  i  tdlamob  for- 
bibbe,  fief  ban  bet  foni  ntlofroabt  roar. 

16.  i\)  mennifforua  fiodrja  roib  ben 
ber  ftorre  dr  an  be,  od)  bem  eniellan 
btifmer  en  dnbe  \>a  alia  trdtor,  om  bet 
ftabfdft  blifrocr  ineb  en  eb. 

17.  SDccn  bd  ©lib  roille  rifcligen  be- 
tpifci  arfroingarna  till  loftet  fitt  u|>fdt8 
faftl;et,  labe  I;aii  ber  en  eb  uppa  ; 

18.  Sltt  roi  flcnom  tu  orotfcliga  ting, 
i  (jroilfa  omojcligt  dr,  att  ©nb  liuga 
ffnlle,  en  ftarf  troft  foaftoa  ffulle,  roi 
fom  bertill  fltjtt  l;aftr»c.  att  mi  matte 
fa  bet  l;op)\  fom  tillbitbit  dr: 

19.  &roilfet  mi  f)dlle,  fdfom  ett  fd- 
fert  od)  fall  roar  fjdlS  anfare ;  bet  ocf 
ingdr  intill  bet,  fom  innan  for  forlot- 
ten  dr: 

20.  !Dit  gorelobaren  for  oft  ingdngen 
dr,  3(£fn8,  tn  ofroerjre  sprefte  roorben 
till  eroig  tib,  efter  S)icld)ifebef8  fdtt. 


7.  (£a})itel. 

fJNcnne  9Jceld)ifebef  roar  doming  i 
**J  Salem,  l)pgfra  ©nb§  $rcft,  ben 
Slbrafyam  motte,  t>a  ban  igen  fom  ifrdn 
ben  flennnga  flagtning,  od)  rodlfig- 
nabe  Ijonom; 

2.  ^roilfen  ocf  9lbraf)am  gaf  tionbe 
af  all  ting :  forft  ttttolfaS  f>an  rdtt- 
roifanS  Wonting;  men  feban  dr  F)an 
ocf  ©alemS  Wonting,  bet  dr,  fribenS 
Wonting ; 

3.  Utan  faber,  utan  mober,  titan 
fldgt,  oo)  l)afroer  fyroarfen  begrjnnclfe 
j)d  bagarna,  eller  dnba  \>a  lifroct; 
men  f)an  dr  lif  roorben  roib  <&ub§  Son, 
od)  blifroer  SJkcft  i  croigbft. 

4.  9)ien  fer  f)tirn  ftor  ten  dr,  fom  ocf 
?lbral)am  ^atriardjen  gaf  tionbe  af 
bi)tet. 

5.  Stten  2eoi  foner,  bd  be  $[>rcfrerffa» 
pet  anamma,  bafroa  befallning  taga 
tionbe  af  folfet,  bd  dr,  af  fina  brobcr, 


14  Saying,  Surely  blessing  I  will 
bless  thee,  and  multiplying  1  will 
multiply  thee. 

15  And  so,  after  he  had  patiently 
endured,  he  obtained  the  promise. 

16  For  men  verily  swear  by  the 
greater:  and  an  oath  for  confirma- 
tion is  to  them  an  end  of  all  strife". 

17  Wherein  God5  willing  more 
abundantly  to  shew  unto  the  heirs 
of  promise  the  immutability  of  his 
counsel,  confirmed  it  by  an  oath: 

18  That  by  two  immutable  things, 
in  which  it  was  impossible  for  God 
to  lie,  we  might  have  a  strong  con- 
solation, who  have  fled  for  refuge 
to  lay  hold  upon  the  hope  set  be- 
fore us : 

19  Which  hope  we  have  as  an 
anchor  of  the  soul,  both  sure  and 
steadfast,  and  which  entereth  into 
that  within  the  vail ; 

20  Whither  the  forerunner  is  for 
us  entered,  even  Jesus,  made  a  high 
priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of 
Melchizedek. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

FOR  this  Melchizedek,  king  of 
Salem,  priest  of  the  most  high 
God,  who  met  Abraham  returning 
from  the  slaughter  of  the  kings, 
and  blessed  him ; 

2  To  whom  also  Abraham  gave  a 
tenth  part  of  all ;  first  being  by  in- 
terpretation King  of  righteousness, 
and  after  that  also  King  of  Salem, 
which  is,  King  of  peace ; 

3  Without  father,  without  mother, 
without  descent,  having  neither  be- 
ginning of  days,  nor  end  of  life ; 
but  made  like  unto  the  Son  of  God ; 
abideth  a  priest  continually. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this 
man  was.  unto  whom  even  the  pa- 
triarch Abraham  gave  the  tenth 
of  the  spoils. 

5  And  verily  they  that  are  of  the 
sons  of  Levi,  who  receive  the  office 
of  the  priesthood,  have  a  command- 


TILL    DE    EBREER. 


6b  1 


efter  lagen,  ancd  be  ocf  af  SlbrabamS 
Idnber  fomne  dro. 


6  9ften  ben,  F>ix»lifcn©  fidgte  icfe  rdf- 
na§  iblanb  bem,  ban  tog  tionbe  af 
Slbrabam,  od)  tr>dlfignabe  bonom,  (om 
loftet  babe. 

7.  Shi  nefar  bet  ingen,  att  bet  fom 
minbre  dr,  tager  rodlfignelfc  af  bet  fom 
ft&rre  dr. 

8.  Cd)  bar  taga  be  menniffor  tionbe, 
fom  bobelige  dro ;  men  ber  f;an,  fom 
betngaS  om,  att  ban  lefroer. 

9.  Dd),  om  jag  fa  fdga  [fa ft :  Sebi, 
fom  tionben  bldgar  taga,  roarbt  ocf 
tionbab  i  §lbraham : 

10.  %\)  ban  roar  dnbd  i  fin  faber6 
ldnber,bd  9fteld)tfebef  bonom  motte. 

11.  Sir  nu  fullfomligbet  ffeOD  genom 
bet  Seoitiffa  Sprefterffabet ;  ti)  benin- 
ber  fief  folfet  lagen,  bmab  bebofbe  fa- 
ga8,  att  en  annan  Spreft  upbf  omnia 
ffulle,  efter  9)Md)ifebef§  fdtt,  od)  icfe 
cftev  SUironQ  fdtt? 

12.  $b  ber  g>refterffabet  forroanbtabt 
roarber,  ber  mafte  ocf  lagen  forroanb= 
Ia8. 

13.  %\)  ben  fom  betta  fdgeS  om,  dr 
af  ett  annat  fidgte,  af  bmilfct  albrig 
ndgon  ffottealtaret. 

14.  %\)  bet  dr  ju  nbbenbart,  att  roar 
£>(£9tre  dr  fommen  af  Suba  fidgte,  till 
hroilfenS  fidgte  $cofe§  intet  talat  I;af- 
hxr  om  sprcftcrffabct. 

15.  £\"b  dr  bet  d.nnti  Harare,  meban 
en  annan  Sprcft  efter  9)kld)ifebef8  fdtt 
ubbrommer, 

16.  £roilfen  icfe  dr  gjorb  efter  fott§= 
lig  buoorS  lag,  utan  efter  odnbclig 
lif&fraft. 

17.  %\)  Inn  betbgar:  CDu  aft  en  sprcfr, 
eroinnerligen,  efter  9)celcbifcbef&  fdtt. 

18  $b  bermeb  ffer,  att  ben  forra  la* 
gen  affommer,  for  hennefc  fmagbet  od) 
©ubttigbeta  ffutl. 


36 


raent  to  take  tithes  of  the  people 
according-  to  the  law,  that  is,  of 
their  brethren,  though  they  come 
out  of  the  loins  of  Abraham  : 

6  But  he  whose  descent  is  not 
counted  from  them  received  tithes 
of  Abraham,  and  blessed  him  that 
had  the  promises. 

7  And  without  all  contradiction 
the  less  is  blessed  of  the  better. 

8  And  here  men  that  die  receive 
tithes;  but  there  he  receiveth  them, 
of  whom  it  is  witnessed  that  he 
liveth. 

9  And  as  I  may  so  say,  Levi  also, 
who  receiveth  tithes,  paid  tithes 
in  Abraham 

10  For  he  was  yet  in  the  loins  of  his 
father,  when  Melchizedek  met  him 

11  If  therefore  perfection  were  by 
the  Levitical  priesthood,  (for  undc 
it  the  people  received  the  law,) 
what  further  need  was  there  that 
another  priest  should  rise  after  the 
order  of  Melchizedek,  and  not  be 
called  after  the  order  of  Aaron? 

1 2  For  the  priesthood  being  chang- 
ed, there  is  made  of  necessity  a 
change  also  of  the  law. 

13  For  he  of  whom  these  things 
are  spoken  pertaineth  to  another 
tribe,  of  which  no  man  gave  at- 
tendance at  the  altar. 

14  For  it  is  evident  that  our  Lord 
sprang  out  of  Judah  ;  of  which  tribe 
Moses  spake  nothing  concerning 
priesthood. 

15  And  it  is  yet  far  more  evident : 
for  that  after  the  similitude  of 
Melchizedek  there  ariseth  another 
priest, 

16  Who  is  made,  not  after  the  law 
of  a  carnal  commandment,  but  af- 
ter the  power  of  an  endless  life. 

17  For  he  testifieth,  Thou  art  a 
priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of 
Melchizedek. 

18  For  there  is  verily  a  disannul- 
ling of  the  commandment  going  be- 
fore for.  the  weakness  and  unprofit- 
ableness thereof. 


oG2 


ST.  PAULI    EPISTEL 


19.  %\)  lagen  funbe  intet^gora  full- 
fomligt;  oc^  roarber  ett  b'dttre  fyopp 
inforbt,  genom  l>kt>ilfet  mi  nalfae]  ®ubi. 

20.  Od)  fa  mi)cfct  mer,  att  bet  icfe 
ffebbe  utan  cb,  ti)  be  forre  dro  utan  eb 
sprefter  morbne ;  • 

21.  SRtn  bcnne  raeb  eb,  genom  ben 
fom  fabe  till  l)ononi :  §(S9ircn  floor, 
oci)  bet  [fall  icfe  dngra  f)onom :  X>u  aft 
en  ^refl  eroinneriigen,  efter  9fteld)ife= 
bef8  fdtt. 

22.  Sd  mt)tfet  bdttrc  Sejtamente  l)af- 
toer  3§fu9  ntrdttat. 

23.  Da)  be  forre  dro  mange  ^Jrefler 
roorbne;  bcrfbre,  att  boben  idt  bem 
icfe  blifroa: 

24.  9)Jen  benne,  efter  fjan  blifmer 
eroinnerligen,  bafroer  ett  oforgdngligt 
^refterffa|). 

25.  S^marfore  fjnn  ocf  fan  eroinnerli- 
gen faliga  gora  bem,  fom  genom  1)0= 
nom  fomma  till  ©nb,  od)  lcfnxr  altib, 
oo)  beber  altib  for  bem. 

26.  Z\)  en  fdban  ofhxrfte  $reft  tyfcf* 
be$  ofj  bafma,  bcw  ber  l)elig  more, 
offi)lbig,  obefiniltab,  ffiljb  ifrdn  fi;n- 
bare,  cd)  bogre  an  bimmelen  ; 

27.  S^milfen  icfe  bageligen  bebofbe, 
fdfom  be  anbre  ofioerfte  ^refter,  forft 
for  fina  egna  fl;nber  offra,  od)  feban 
for  folfeto  fl)iiber:  ti)  \)an  gjorbe  bet 
en  gang,  ha  i)an  fig  fjelf  offrabe. 

28.  %\)  lagen  fatter  menniffor  till  of- 
roerfta  ^refter,  fom  ftimgbet  bafrna; 
men  ebenS  orb,  fom  efter  lagen  fagbt 
dr,  bet  [alter  ©onen  ercig  od)  full- 
fomlig. 

8.  (Sajntel. 

►en  fumman  af  bet  toi  tale,  dr  bet- 
ta :  loi  bafioe  en  \aMn  ofmerfte 
^reft,  fom  fitter  \>a  l)6gra  banben  pa 
8)tajcjrdtet8  ftol  i  bimmeleu ; 

2.  Od)  dr  en  ffaffare  ofroer  be  r)eliga 
bdfroor,  od)  ofroer  bet  fannffi)lbiga 
tabernaflct  ©ub  u^freft  tyafroer,  od) 
'uigen  menu  iff  a. 


19  For  the  law  made  nothing  per- 
fect, but  the  bringing  in  of  a  better 
hope  did  ;  by  the  which  we  draw 
nigh  unto  God. 

20  And  inasmuch  as  not  without 
an  oath  he  was  made  priest : 

21  (For  those  priests  were  made 
without  an  oath ;  but  this  with  an 
oath  by  him  that  said  unto  him, 
The  Lord  sware  and  will  not  re- 
pent, Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
after  the  order  of  Melchizedek  :) 

22  By  so  much  was  Jesus  made 
a  surety  of  a  better  testament. 

23  And  they  truly  were  many 
priests,  because  they  were  not  suf- 
fered to  continue  by  reason  of  death: 

24  But  this  man,  because  he  con- 
tinueth  ever,  hath  an  unchange- 
able priesthood. 

25  Wherefore  he  is  able  also  to 
save  them  to  the  uttermost  that 
come  unto  God  by  him,  seeing  he 
ever  liveth  to  make  intercession 
for  them. 

26  For  such  a  high  priest  became 
us,  who  is  holy,  harmless,  unde- 
fined, separate  from  sinners,  and 
made  higher  than  the  heavens  : 

27  Who  needeth  not  daily,  as 
those  high  priests,  to  offer  up  sac- 
rifice, first  for  his  own  sins,  and  then 
for  the  people's :  for  this  he  did  once, 
when  he  offered  up  himself. 

28  For  the  law  maketh  men  high 
priests  which  have  infirmity;  but 
the  word  of  "the  oath,  which  was 
since  the  law,  maketh  the  Son,  who 
is  consecrated  for  evermore. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

NOW  of  the  things  which  we 
have  spoken  this  is  the  sum. 
We  have  such  a  high  priest,  who  is 
set  on  the  right  hand  of  the  throne 
of  the  Majesty  in  the  heavens; 

2  A  minister  of  the  sanctuary 
and  of  the  true  tabernacle,  which 
the  Lord  pitched,  and  not  man. 


TILL   DE   EBREER. 


563 


3  %\)  brear  od)  en  ofreerfte  $refl 
toarber  fficfab  till  att  offra  gdfreor  oa) 
offer;  berfore  ctr  bet  af  ncben,  att  ben= 
ne  ocf  nagot  Oafrper,  bet  ban  offra  ffall. 

4.  &rear  ban  nu  roore  pa  jorben,  fd 
reore  l;an  icfe  ^reft,  ber  ^refter  dio, 
be  ber  efter  lagen  offra  gdftnor ; 

5.  £>reilfte  tjena  efterfonen  od)  ffug* 
gan  till  be  bimmelffa  ting,  fa  fom  3)lofe 
af  ©ubi  frearabt  rearbt  bd  l)an  ffulle 
fnllfomna  tabernaflet:  ©e  till,  fabe 
ban,  att  tu  gor  alt  efter  ben  efterfnn, 
fom  big  reift  dr  pa  berget. 


6.  3)len  nn  fjafroer  ban  fdtt  ett  bat- 
tre  dmbcte,  fdfom  fyan  ett  bdttre  Sofia- 
menteo  Sfteblare  dr;  bd  ocf  pi  bdttre 
lofte  fatt  dr. 

7.  £l)  om  bet  forfra  fyaberearit  ofrraf= 
feligt,  babeingalunbaroorbet  foft  rum 
till  ett  annat. 

8.  %\)  Ijan  ftraffarbem  od)  fdger :  Si, 
be  bagar  floia  fomma,  fdger  §<5$Rren, 
att  jag  ffall  fnllfomna  &  freer  3frael& 
I)iio\  oa)  %uba  bud,  ett  M)tt  Seffa- 
mente: 

9.  3cfe  efter  bet  Seframentci,  fom  jag 
beraS  fdber  gjorbe,  pa  ben  bag,  ba  jag 
tog  bem  reib  beraS  Ijanb,  att  utfora 
bem  af  §g);pti  lanb;  efter  be  biefreo 
icfe  ftdnbanbe  i  mitt  Sefhimente,  fd 
bafreer  jag  ocf  gifreit  bem  iiiur  mitt 
fume,  fdger  &(£9ircn. 

10.  1\)  betta  dr  bet  Sofia mente,  fom 
jag  reitl  gora  SfraetS  bu8,  efter  beffa 
bagar,  fdger  &(ISRren  :  3ag  reill  gif- 
rea  min  tag  uri  bera&  finne,  od)  titi 
beraa  |>|erta  reill  jag  ffrifrea  bem,  od) 
jag  reill  reara  beraS  ®\\b,  od)  be  ffola 
reara  mitt  folf. 

11.  Od)  ffall  ingen  idra  fin  ndfla, 
eller  fin  brober,  od)  fdga :  tfdnn  ^(SSI- 
ran,  ti)  be  ffola  a  lie  fan  ria  mig,  if  ran 
ben  minfra  iblanb  bem  od)  till  ben 
frorfra. 

12.  ^]ag  roarber  forblibfab  ofreer 
beraS  ordttfdrbigbeter,  od)  fceraS  ft;n» 
ber,  od)  beraS  onbffa  ffall  jag  icfe  mer 
ifjogfomma. 


3  For  every  i.igh  priest  is  ordained 
to  offer  gifts  and  sacrifices  :  where- 
fore it  is  of  necessity  that  this  man 
have  somewhat  also  to  offer. 

4  For  if  he  were  on  earth,  he 
should  not  be  a  priest,  seeing  that 
there  are  priests  that  offer  gifts  ac- 
cording to  the  law : 

5  Who  serve  unto  the  example 
and  shadow  of  heavenly  things, 
as  Moses  was  admonished  of  God 
when  he  was  about  to  make  the 
tabernacle :  for,  See,  saith  he,  that 
thou  make  all  things  according  to 
the  pattern  shewed  to  thee  in  the 
mount. 

6  But  now  hath  he  obtained  a 
more  excellent  ministry,  by  how 
much  also  he  is  the  mediator  of  a 
better  covenant,  which  was  estab- 
lished upon  better  promises. 

7  For  if  that  first  covenant  had 
been  faultless,  then  should  no  place 
have  been  sought  for  the  second. 

8  For  finding  fault  with  them,  he 
saith,  Behold,  the  days  come,  saith 
the  Lord,  when  I  will  make  a  new 
covenant  with  the  house  of  Israel 
and  with  the  house  of  Judah : 

9  Not  according  to  the  covenant 
that  I  made  with  their  fathers,  in 
the  day  when  I  took  them  by  the 
hand  to  lead  them  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt;  because  they  continued 
not  in  my  covenant,  and  I  regarded 
them  not,  saith  the  Lord. 

10  For  this  is  the  covenant  that  I 
will  make  with  the  house  of  Israel 
after  those  days,  saith  the  Lord ;  I 
will  put  my  laws  into  their  mind, 
and  write  them  in  their  hearts  j 
and  I  will  be  to  them  a  God,  and 
they  shall  be  to  me  a  people : 

1 1  And  they  shall  not  teach  every 
man  his  neighbour,  and  every  man 
his  brother,  saying,  Know  the  Lord : 
for  all  shall  know  me,  from  the 
least  to  the  greatest. 

12  For  J  will  be  merciful  to  theii 
unrighteousness,  and  their  sins  and 
their  iniquities  will  I  remember  iiO 
more. 


!>84 


ST.  PAULI    EP1STEL 


13  %bd  fjanfdger:  Grt  ntjtr,  for- 
dlbrabe  ban  bet  f&rfla.  S>et  nu  dl- 
brigt  ocb  gammalt  dr,  bet  dr  fjarbt 
tpib  dnban 

9.  (Sapitel. 

j\abe  ocf  real  bet  forfhi  fina  ratter, 
<**  od)  ©ubetjenft,  od)  utrodrteS  ()e- 
Uqfyet. 

2.  Si)  bet  frdmre  tabernaflet  roar  ber 
ubbfatt ;  uti  broilfet  rooro  Ijufaftafar- 
ne,  od)  borbet,  od)  ffdbobrobcn,  od) 
betta  fallabce  bet  f>cliga. 

3.  SRen  bafom  antra  forldtten,  roar 
bet  tabernaflet,  fom  man  fallabe  bet 
allrabeligafte; 

4.  &roilfet  babe  bet  gtylbene  rofelfc- 
farct,  od)  $eftamentet§  Slrf,  pa  alia 
fibor  bcflagen  meb  gulb :  uti  broilfcn 
roar  M  gi)lbcne  dmbar,  ber  bet  l)im- 
nielobrobct  uti  roar,  od)  §laron$  ftaf, 
fom  bioiuftrate  fyabc,  od)  ^eftamentctd 
taflor; 

5.  SRen  ber  ofroan  u|)ba  rooro  f)dr- 
ligbetend  Cherubim,  fom  bfroerffngbe 
^dbaftolen :  af  broilfa  fti)tfen  pa  ben- 
na  tib  icfe  bcfonncrligcn  dr  fdganbcS. 

6.  3)a  nu  betta  fa  berebt  roar,  gingo 
fJSrcflcrnc  altib  in  i  bet  frdtnrc  taber- 
naflet, od)  utrdttabe  ©ub&ijenficn. 

7.  9Wen  uti  bet  anbra,  gicf  aflenaft 
ben  ofroerfte  $J>rcftcn,  en  tib  om  dret: 
icfe  titan  blob,  bet  f>an  offrabe  for  fina 
egua,  od)  for  folfct©  frjnbcr: 

8.  Der  ben  &eligc  §lnbe  meb  bett)bbe, 
att  l)cligl)eteno  rodg  dnbd  icfe  uppen- 
bar  roar,  meban  bet  forfta  tabernaflet 

ftob: 

9.  £roilfet  roar  en  lifnelfe  i  ben  tiben, 
i  broil  fen  gdfroor  od)  offer  offrabe§,  od) 
funbe  icfe  gora  bonom  fullfonimeu,  ef- 
ter  famroetet,  fom  ben  ©ubetjenftcn 
gjorbe; 

10.  9Hlenafr  meb  mat  od)  brt)cf,  od) 
mdngal)anba  troagning,  od)  utrodrteQ 
^eligbet,  fom  bdiagba  rooro  infill  bat' 
tringenfi  tib. 


13  In  that  he  saith,  A  new  cove- 
nant, he  hath  made  the  first  old. 
Now  that  which  decayeth  and  wax- 
eth  old  is  ready  to  vanish- away. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

THEN  verily  the  first  covenarit 
had  also  ordinances  of  divine 
service,  and  a  worldly  sanctuary. 

2  For  there  was  a  tabernacle  made; 
thefirst,whereinwasthecandlestick, 
and  the  table,  and  the  shewbread  ; 
which  is  called  the  sanctuary. 

3  And  after  the  second  vail,  the 
tabernacle  which  is  called  the  ho- 
liest of  all ; 

4  Which  had  the  golden  censer, 
and  the  ark  of  the  covenant  over- 
laid round  about  with  gold,  where- 
in was  the  golden  pot  that  had 
manna,  and  Aaron's  rod  that  bud- 
ded, and  the  tables  of  the  cove- 
nant ; 

5  And  over  it  the  cherubim  of 
glory  shadowing  the  mercyseat;  of 
which  we  cannot  now  speak  par- 
ticularly. 

6  Now  when  these  things  were 
thus  ordained,  the  priests  went  al- 
ways into  the  first  tabernacle,  ac- 
complishing the  service  of  God. 

7  But  into  the  second  went  the 
high  priest  alone  once  every  year, 
not  without  blocd,  which  he  offered 
for  himself,  and  for  the  errors  of 
the  people : 

8  The  Holy'Ghost  this  signifying, 
that  the  way  into  the  holiest  of  all 
was  not  yet  made  manifest,  while 
as  the  first  tabernacle  was  yet 
standing : 

9  Which  was  a  figure  for  the  time 
then  present,  in  which  were  offered 
both  gifts  and  sacrifices,  that  could 
not  make  him  that  did  the  service 
perfect,  as  pertaining  to  the  con- 
science ; 

10  Which  stood  only  in  meats 
and  drinks,  and  divers  washings, 
and  carnal  ordinances,  imposed  on 
them  until  the  time  of  reformation. 


TILL    DE    EBREER. 


565 


11  SRen.  (EfjrifhiQ  at  fommen,  att 
t)an  ffall  tiara  ofmerfte  $reft  till  bet 
tiUforamanbe  goba,  genom  ett  ftcrre 
od)  fullfomligarc  rabernafel,  bet  meb 
ban  ber  icfe  gjorbt  at,  bet  at,  bet  icfe 
fa  bi;gbt  at: 

12.  3cfe  better  genom  boefablob  efler 
falfmablob ;  utan  l)an  at  genom  fitt 
eget  blob  en  refa  ingdngen  .ti  bet  be- 
liga,  od)  fyaftw  funnit  en  emig  for- 
loaning. 

13.  %\)  ftafmer  ojablob  od)  boefablob, 
od)  ftrobb  affa  af  fon  Ijelgat  be  orena 
rill  fottflig  rcnr)et ; 

14.  &nni  ml)cfet  mer  ffall  (Slnifti 
blob,  fom  r)afn>er  fig  fjelf  obefmittab, 
genom  ben  5^eliga  Slnba,  ©nbi  offrat, 
rena  mart  fammete  af  be  boba  gernin- 
gar,  till  att  tjena  lefmanbe  ©ub. 

15.  ©crfore  dr  fyan  ocf  9tya  $t$a» 
mentetQ  SReblare,  pa  bet  be,  fom  fal- 
labe  dro,  ffnlle  fa  bet  emiga  arfmets 
lofte,  i  tl)»),  att  [)an6  bob  gicf  ber  emel- 
Ian,  till  f&rlofjning  ifran  be  ofmertra- 
belfer,  fom  nnber  bet  form  Stefranicn- 
tet  moro. 

16.  %\)  l;roar  ettSeffamente  dr,  mdfre 
ocf  r)an9  bob  meb  mam,  fom  itefta- 
mentet  gjorbe. 

17.  %\)  Seframentet  blifmer  gilbt  ge= 
nom  boben,  annarfi  I;aftoer  bet  dnnn 
ingen  magt,  fa  lange  l;an  lefmer,  fom 
Seftamentet  gjorbe. 

18.  <Derfore  mar  ocf  icfe  bet  forfra 
jriftabt  titan  blob. 

19.  %\)  ba  ffliofc9  alt  folfet  foregif- 
mit  fyabt  l)mart  od)  ett  bnborb,  efter 
lagen ;  tog  I;an  falfmablob,  od)  boefa- 
blob, meb  matten,  od)  purpnriill,  od) 
b»)fop,  od)  beftdnfte  bofen,  ocr)  alt 
folfet, 

20.  Co)  fabe :  X>etta  dr  SeframentetS 
blob,  bet  ©ub  Ijafmer  eber  bnbit. 

21.  Co)  beeiifeS  tabernaflet,  od)  alia 
fdrlen,  ber  ©nb&tjenft  pldgabe  meb 
gora8,  beftdnfte  r)an  fammalunba  meb 
blob. 

32.  Ca)  roarba  mdft  alia  ting  efter 


1 1  But  Christ  being  come  a  high 
priest  of  good  things  to  come,  by  a 
greater  and  more  perfect  taberna- 
cle, not  made  with  hands,  that  is 
to  say,  not  of  this  building ; 

12  Neither  by  the  blood  of  goats 
and  calves,  but  by  his  own  blood 
he  entered  in  once  into  the  holy 
place,  having  obtained  eternal  re- 
demption for  us. 

13  For  if  the  blood  of  bulls  and 
of  goats,  and  the  ashes  of  a  heifer 
sprinkling  the  unclean,  sanctifieth 
to  the  purifying  of  the  flesh  ; 

14  How  much  more  shall  the 
blood  of  Christ,  who  through  the 
eternal  Spirit  offered  himself  with- 
out spot  to  God,  purge  your  con- 
science from  dead  works  to  serve 
the  living  God? 

15  And  for  this  cause  he  is  the 
mediator  of  the  new  testament,  that 
by  means  of  death,  for  the  redemp- 
tion of  the  transgressions  that  were 
under  the  first  testament,  they 
which  are  called  might  receive  the 
promise  of  eternal  inheritance. 

16  For  where  a  testament  is,  there 
must  also  of  necessity  be  the  death 
of  the  testator. 

1 7  For  a  testament  is  of  force  af- 
ter men  are  dead :  otherwise  it  is 
of  no  strength  at  all  while  the  tes- 
tator liveth. 

1 8Whereuponneitherthe  firsttesta- 
ment  was  dedicated  without  blood. 

19  For  when  Moses  had  spoken 
every  precept  to  all  the  people  ac- 
cording to  the  law,  he  took  the 
blood  of  calves  and  of  goats,  with 
water,  and  scarlet  wool,  and  hys- 
sop, and  sprinkled  both  the  book 
and  all  the  people, 

20  Saying,  This  is  the  blood  of 
the  testament  which  God  hath  en- 
joined unto  you. 

21  Moreover  he  sprinkled  with 
blood  both  the  tabernacle,  and  all 
I  he  vessels  of  the  ministry. 

22  And  almost  all  things  are  by 


66* 


ST.  PAULI    EPISTEL 


lagen  rcna  gjorbe  I  blob;  pd)  utan 
blobs'  utgjutelfe  ffer  ingen  foridtelfe. 

23.  Sa  or  nu  af  nobeu,  att  be  f)im* 
melf&i  Hugo  efterfyner  ffola  iucb  fa- 
ta ut  renabe  roarba  ;  men  be  fyimnirU 
ffa  ting  mdfte  bdttre  offer  Ijafroa,  da 
beffa  tooro. 

24.  £n  Qrjriftuo  dr  icfe  iugangen  i 
bet  tyeliga,  fom  nieb  Odtiber  gjorbt  dr, 
i)tt)iifet  dr  en  eftcifijn  till  bet 'fannfft;(- 
biga ;  utan  in  uti  fjelftoa  Ijimmcleu. 
|)d  bet  ^aa  frail  nu  roara  i  ©ub&  dfi;n 
for  o|. ' 

25.  3<Te,  att  0<tn  ffafl  ofta  offra  fig, 
fa  fom  oftoerfte  ^reften  gitf  tycoavt  dr 
in  uti  bet  fyeliga,  meb  antral  blob ; 

26.  (SljeS  mdfte  Oau  ffolat  ofta  liba, 
af  tucrlbcuo  begtyuuclfe ;  men  stu  pd 
roertbenS  dubaU)ft,  dr  l)an  en  gang 
uppeubarab,  genom  fi  tt  eget  offer,  till 
att  borttaga  fnnbeii. 

27.  CM)  fafom  menuiffcrna  dr  fore- 
tagbt  en  gang  bo  ;  men  febau  bomeu : 

28.  6d  dr  ocf  df)iifru8  en  gang  of- 
fra b,  till  borttaga  mdngaS  ftynber; 
men  en  amnm  gang  (fall  l)cin  lata  fe 
fig,  uta  fi)ub,  bem,  fom  fjonommdnta, 
till  faligi;et. 

10.  <Sa|>itel. 

>i;  lageu  fyafroer  ffuggan  af  bet  till- 
^.  fonunanbe  goba,  oct)  icfe  fjelftoa 
loarelfea.  Slrligeu  mdfte  man  offra 
alttb  cnafjanba  offer,  ocf)  fan  icfe  gora 
bem  fullborbabe,  fom  bet  offra : 


2.  Slnnaro"  fjabc  bet  dtcrrodnbt  effvafi. 
efter  be  fom  fa  offra,  l;abe  feban  intet 
famroete  f)aft  af  fnnber,  ndr  be  l)abc 
en  gang  toaxlt  rene  gjorbe: 

3.  Utan  bermeb  ffer  en  dminnelfe  |>d 
fpnberna  tyroart  dr. 

4  %\)  omojcligt  dr  genom  ojablob 
oa)  boef'ablob  borttaga  ftynber. 

6.  SDcrfore,  ba  l;an  fommer  i  merl- 


the  law  purged  with  blood;  and 
without  shedding  of  blood  is  no  re- 
mission. 

23  It  was  therefore  necessary  that 
the  patterns  of  things  in  the  heav- 
ens should  be  purified  with  these ; 
but  the  heavenly  things  themselves 
with  better  sacrifices  than  these.-" 

24  For  Christ  is  not  entered  into 
the  holy  places  made  with  hands, 
which  are  the  figures  of  the  true  j 
but  into  heaven  itself,  now  to  ap- 
pear in  the  presence  of  God  for  us : 

25  Nor  yet  that  he  should  offer 
himself  often,  as  the  high  priest 
entereth  into  the  holy  place  every 
year  with  blood  of  others ; 

26  For  then  must  he  often  have 
suffered  since  the  foundation  of  the 
world :  but  now  once  in  the  end  of 
the  world  hath  he  appeared  to  put 
away  sin  by  the  sacrifice  of  himself. 

27  And  as  it  is  appointed  unto 
men  once  to  die,  but  after  this  the 
judgment : 

28  So  Christ  was  once  offered  to 
bear  the  sins  of  many;  and  unto 
them  that  look  for  him  shall  he 
appear  the  second  time  without  sin 
unto  salvation. 

CHAPTER  X. 

FOR  the  law  having  a  shadow 
of  good  things  to  come,  and 
not  the  very  image  of  the  things, 
can  never  with  those  sacrifices, 
which  they  offered  year  by  year 
continual ly,make  the  comers  there- 
unto perfect. 

2  For  then  would  they  not  have 
ceased  to  be  offered  ?  because  that 
the  worshippers  once  purged  should 
have  had  no  more  conscience  of  sins. 

3  But  in  those  sacrifices  there  is 
a  remembrance  again  made  of  sins 
every  year. 

4  For  it  is  not  possible  that  the 
blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats  should 
take  away  sins. 

5  Wherefore,  when  he  comcih  in 


TILL    DE    EBREER. 


56; 


ben.  fdger  ban :  pjfer  ed)  gdfmor  &af- 
mer  bu  icfe  luelat  5  men  froppen  I;af- 
mer  bu  mig  bcrcbt. 

6.  Srdnnc'offcr  od)  fynboffcr  bel;aga 
big  icfe : 

7.  <Dd  fabc  jag  :  6i,  jag  fommcr;  i 
bofen  ax  ffrifmit  om  mig,  att  lag  ffall 
gora  bin  milja,  o  ©ub. 

8.  Sillforcne  ha  ban  fabc:  Offer  od) 
gdfroor,  brdnneoffer  od)  fnnboffer  I;af« 
mer  bu  icfe  melat,  icfe  befjaga  be  big 
feller,  f;milfa  efter  lagen  offrad ; 

9.  $5d  fabe  \)a\\:  ©i,  jag  fommcr, 
till  att  gora,  o  ©ub,  bin  milja.  <Der 
tager  ban  f  bet  forfta  bort,  att  tjan  bet 
anhva  infdtta  ffall. 

10.  3  tymilfen  milja  mi  Ijclgabe  are 
en  gang,  genom  S^fu  <£l;rifti  froppd 
offer. 

11.  Od)  Ijroar  od)  en  ^refr  dr  infatt, 
att  r)an  bageligen  ffall  ff  Ma  ©ubetjen- 
(ten,  od)  ofta  offra  enal)anba  offer, 
l)milfa  albrig  funna  borttaga  fmiber : 

12. 9)ccn  benne,  ha  l)an  fjaee  offra t  ett 
offer  for  fynberua,  bet  cminnerligcn 
gdller,  fitter  ban  pa  ©ttb§  l)ogra  l)anb ; 

13.  Od)  mdntar  nu,  till  bed  bane> 
orodnncr  lagbe  marba,  fjonom  till  en 
fotapall. 

14.  %\)  meb  ett  offer  I;afmcr  f;an 
eminnerligen  fullfomnat  bem,  fom  (je- 
lige  marba. 

15.  2)et  bettygar  o&  ocf  hn\  $clige 
Slnbe;  tt)  ba  fyan  tillforene  fagt  l;abc; 

16.  $)ct  dr  bet  Seftamentct,  fom  jag 
bem  gora  id  ill,  efter  be  bagar,  fdger 
&(rfltren :  Sag  mill  gifma  min  lag  i 
bcrao"  l)jerta,  od)  i  beraS  finne  mill  jag 
ffrifma  b^n) 

17.  .Od)  bcraS  ftnber  od)  ordttfdr- 
bigf)et  mill  jag  icfe  mer  il)ogfomma. 

18.  <Dcr  nu  fdban  forldtelfe  dr,  ber 
dr  icfe  mer  offer  for  ftynber. 

19.  (Efter  mi  nu  f)afme,  fare  brober, 
fril)et  till  att  ingd  uti  bet  I;cliga,  ge- 
nom SSfti  blob ; 

20.  ^milfen  l)an  oft  berebt  f;afmer 
till  en  nt)  od)  lefmanbe  mdg,  genom 
forldtten.  bet  dr,  genom  Q|t  fott ; 


to  the  world,  he  saith,  Sacrifice  and 
offering  thou  wouldest  not,  but  a 
body  hast  thou  prepared  me : 

6  In  burnt  offerings  and  sacrifices 
for  sin  thou  hast  had  no  pleasure. 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come  (in  the 
volume  of  the  book  it  is  written  of 
me)  to  do  thy  will,  0  God. 

8  Above  when  he  said.  Sacrifice 
and  offering  and  burnt  offerings 
and  offering  for  sin  thou  wouldest 
not,  neither  hadst  pleasure  therein, 
which  arc  offered  by  the  law; 

9  Then  said  he,  Lo,  I  come  to  do 
thy  will,  O  God.  He  taketh  away 
the  first,  that  he  may  establish  the 
second. 

10  By  the  which  will  we  are  sanc- 
tified through  the  offering  of  the 
body  of  Jesus  Christ  once  for  all. 

1 1  And  every  priest  standeth  dai- 
ly ministering  and  offering  often- 
times the  same  sacrifices,  which 
can  never  take  away  sins  : 

12  But  this  man,  after  he  had  of- 
fered one  sacrifice  for  sins  for  ever, 
sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of  God  ; 

13  From  henceforth  expecting  till 
his  enemies  be  made  his  footstool. 

14  For  by  one  offering  he  hath 
perfected  for  ever  them  that  are 
sanctified. 

15  Whereof  the  Holy  Ghost  also 
is  a  witness  to  us :  for  after  that 
he  had  said  before, 

16  This  is  the  covenant  that  I 
will  make  with  them  after  those 
days,  saith  the  Lord;  I  will  put 
my  laws  into  their  hearts,  and  in 
their  minds  will  I  write  them; 

17  And  their  sins  and  iniquities 
will  I  remember  no  more. 

18  Now  where  remission  of  these 
is,  there  is  no  more  offering  for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren, 
boldness  to  enter  into  the  holiest 
by  the  blood  of  Jesus, 

20  By  a  new  and  living  way, 
which  he  hath  consecrated  for  us, 
through  the  vail,  that  is  to  say,  his 
flesh : 


568 


ST.  PAULI    EPIS  TEL 


21.  Ddj i  I)afme  en  ofroerfie  ^reft  of- 
roer  ©ub8  1)U8; 

22.  Stt  laf  oft  framgd,  meb  ctt  (aim- 
(tylbigt  fjjerta,  utt  en  fullfomlig  tro, 
beftdnfte  i  !)jertat  ifrdn  ett  onbt  (am- 
mete,  od)  ttuagne  om  froppen  meb  rent 
roatten. 

23.  Od)  lat  oft  ^aUa  bopbetS  befdn- 
nelfe  omifligt :  ti)  I;an  dr  trofaft,  (om 
bet  lofraat  bafroer. 

24.  Od)  Idt  oft  afta  pa  oft  inborbeS, 
till  att  npprodcfa  till  fdrlef  od)  goba 
gerningar: 

'  25.  3tfe  ofroergifinanbe  roar  foffatn- 
ling,  (d(om  (omlige  f&r  (eb  [;a(iiHi : 
ntan  (6rmaner  eber  inb&rbcft,  od)  bet 
be5  mcr,  att  3  fen,  I;nni  bagen  nalfaS. 

26.  %\)  om  tioi  (jelfmiljanbe  (i;nbe.  fe- 
ban  roi  forftdtt  I>i(rce  (anningen,  ta 
ftdr  oft  Intel  offer  igen  for  fynberna, 

27.  Utan  en  forffrdtflig  bom8  for- 
bibelfe,  od)  elben3  nit,  (om  motfrdnba- 
rena  fortdra  (fall. 

28.  &o  (om  brtyter  9)10118  lag,  ban 
mdfre  bo  ntan  bannljertigljet,  efter  tu 
etler  tre  roittnen : 

29.  §uru  mi)cfet  fierce  ndpft,  menen 
3,  (ortjenar  ben,  (om  @ub&  (Son  f&r- 
trampar,  od)  SeftamentetS  blob  fufom 
orent  aftar,  genom  bmilfet  ban  belgab 
dr,  od)  f&rfmdber  ndbenS  Slnba  ? 


30.  Z\)  roi  fdnne  ben  (om  fabe: 
§dmnben  dr  min ;  jag  (fall  toebergdl- 
lat,  (dger  fceffiren.  Ctf)  dter:  ^691- 
ren  (fall  boma  fitt  folf. 

31.  <Det  dr  grd(eligt,  falla  ntl  lef- 
roanbe  @ub8  bdnber. 

32.  2Ren  fomroer  if)dg  be  (ramlibna 
bagar,  i  Iplita  3  uppli>fle  rooren,  od) 
(toben  en  (tor  torning  i  bebrofroelfen : 

33.  (SnbelS,  tia  3  (jelfroe,  genom  bd- 
belfe  od)  bebvoftnelfe,  ette  toibunber 
roorben ;  od)  enbelS,  bd  3  fdiljfap  f;a- 
ben  meb  ten,  (om  bet  (a  gdr. 


21  And  having  a  high  priest  over 
the  house  of  God ; 

22  Let  us  draw  near  with  a  true 
heart  in  full  assurance  of  faith, 
having  our  hearts  sprinkled  from 
an  evil  conscience,  and  our  bodies 
washed  with  pure  water. 

23  Let  us  hold  fast  the  profession 
of  our  faith  without  wavering  ;  lor 
he  is  faithful  that  promised ; 

24  And  let  us  consider  one  another 
to  provoke  unto  love  and  to  good 
works : 

25  Not  forsaking  the  assembling 
of  ourselves  together,  as  the  man- 
ner of  some  is  ;  but  exhorting  one 
another:  and  so  much  the  more, 
as  ye  see  the  day  approaching. 

26  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after 
that  we  have  received  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  truth,  there  remaineth 
no  more  sacrifice  for  sins, 

27  But  a  certain  fearful  looking  for 
of  judgment  and  fiery  indignation, 
which  shall  devour  the  adversaries. 

28  He  that  despised  Moses'  law 
died  without  mercy  under  two  or 
three  witnesses : 

29  Of  how  much  sorer  punish- 
ment,supposeye,shallhebe  thought 
worthy,  who  hath  trodden  under 
foot  the  Son  of  God,  and  hath 
counted  the  blood  of  the  covenant, 
wherewith  he  was  sanctified,  an 
unholy  thing,  and  hath  done  de- 
spite unto  the  Spirit  of  grace  V 

30  For  we  know  him  that  hath 
said,  Vengeance  belongeth  unto  me; 
I  will  recompense,  saith  the  Lord. 
And  again,  The  Lord  shall  judge 
his  people. 

31  It  is  &  fearful  thing  to  fall 
into  the  hands  of  the  living  God. 

32  But  call  to  remembrance  the 
former  days,  in  which,  after  ye 
were  illuminated,  ye  endured  a 
great  fight  of  afflictions  : 

33  Partly,  whilst  ye  were  made 
a  gazingstock  both  by  reproaches 
and  afflictions;  and  partly,  whilst 
ye  became  companions  of  them  that 
were  so  used. 


TILL    DE    EBREElt. 


569 


34.  %\)  3  bafmen  belaftige  marit  af 
be  bebrofmelfer,  fom  af  mina  bojor 
gingo,  od)  met)  froib  libit  cbra  dgobe= 
iar6  forffofling,  metanbe,  att  3eiidr 
ebcr  fjclfma  bdttre  od)  blifmanbe  ago- 
bclar  bafmen  i  l)immclen. 

35.  Sq  fafter  nu  icfe  bort  eber  trofr, 
(om  en  ftor  Ion  fjafmer. 

36.  %\)  tdlamobet  dr  cbcr  bcfjof,  pa 
bet  3  mdgen  gora  ®ub8  milja,  od)  fa 
bet  fom  lofmabt  dr. 

37.  2\)  an  nu  en  liten  tib,  fa  fomnier 
ben  fom  Comma  ffall,  od)  forbrojer  icfe. 

38.  9Rcn  ben  rdttfdrbige  ffall  lefma 
af  tron,  od)  bmilfen  fig  imbanbrager, 
fjan  ffall  irfe  beljaga  mill  fjdl. 

39.  Wen  mi  are  icfe  be,  fom  ofj  un- 
banbrage  till  fortappclfe ;  titan  af  bem 
fom  tro,  od)  frdlfa  fidlen. 

11.  Gapitel. 

SYVKn  tron  dr  en  roijj  forldtelfe  pa 
~^*  bet,  fom  man  f)oj)pao\  od)  intet 
tmifla  om  bet  man  icfe  fer. 

2.  ®enoni  benne  f;afma  be  gamle 
fdtt  mittneoborb. 

3.  ©enom  tron  befmne  mi,  att  merl- 
t>en  dr  fullborbab  genom  ©ub8  orb : 
fa  att  alt  bet  man  fer,  dr  morbet  af 
intet. 

4.  ©enom  tron  offrabe  Slbel  ©ubi 
ftorre  offer  an  Gain,  meb  bmilfet  ban 
fief  mittneoborb,  att  ban  mar  rdttf&r- 
big.  t>a  ©ub  gaf  om  l)ane3  gdfmor  mitt- 
neoborb, od)  (jenom  benne  talar  l;an 
dmiu,  dnbocf  ban  bob  dr. 

5.  ©enom  tron  marbt  Gnod)  bortta- 
gen,  fa  att  ban  icfeffulle  fe  boben.od) 
farms'  intet,  bcrfore  att  ©lib  borttog 
f)on om;  h)  forr  an  Ijan  borttagen 
mar,  babe  f)an  fdtt  mittne&borb, 'att 
tycin  tdcfteS  ©ubi. 

6.  1\)  utan  tron  dr  omojligt  tdcfaS 
©ubi.  %\)  ben  till  ©ub  fonima  mill, 
ban  mdfre  tro  att  (&ub  dr,  od)  att  l)an 
lonar  bem  fo.m  fofa  Ijonom. 

7  ®enom  tron  draoe  91oe  ®ub.  od) 


34  For  ye  had  compassion  of  me 
in  my  bonds,  and  took  joyfully  the 
spoiling  of  your  goods,  knowing  in 
yourselves  that  ye  have  in  heaven 
a  better  and  an  enduring  substance. 

35  Cast  not  away  therefore  your 
confidence,  which  hath  great  rec- 
ompense of  reward. 

36  For  ye  have  need  of  patience, 
that,  after  ye  have  done  the  will  of 
God,  ye  might  receive  the  promise. 

37  For  yet  a  little  while,  and  he 
that  shall  come  will  come,  and 
will  not  tarry. 

38  Now  the  just  shall  live  by  faith: 
but  if  any  man  draw  back,  my  soul 
shall  have  no  pleasure  in  him. 

39  But  we  are  not  of  them  who 
draw  back  unto  perdition ;  but  of 
them  that  believe  to  the  saving  of 
the  soul. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

NOW  faith  is  the  substance  of 
things  hoped  for,  the  evidence 
of  things  not  seen. 

2  For  by  it  the  elders  obtained  a 
good  report. 

3  Through  faith  we  understand 
that  the  worlds  were  framed  by 
the  word  of  God,  so  that  things 
which  are  seen  were  not  made  of 
things  which  do  appear. 

4  By  faith  Abel  offered  unto  God 
a  more  excellent  sacrifice  than 
Cain,  by  which  he  obtained  wit- 
ness that  he  was  righteous,  God 
testifying  of  his  gifts  :  and  by  it  he 
being  dead  yet  speaketh. 

5  By  faith  Enoch  was  translated 
that  he  should  not  see  death  ;  and 
was  not  found,  because  God  had 
translated  him :  for  before  his  trans- 
lation he  had  this  testimony,  that 
he  pleased  God. 

6  But  without  faith  it  is  impossi- 
ble to  please  him  :  for  he  that  com- 
eth  to  God  must  believe  that  he  is, 
and  that  he  is  a  rewarder  of  them 
that  diligently  seek  him. 

7  By  faith  Noah,  being  warned  of 


570 


ST.  PAULI    EPISTEL 


berebbe  arfen,  till  fitt  l)iife8  rdbbniug, 
ba  i)an  fief  ®ub%  befallning  oni  be  ting, 
fom  icfc  ft)iitc§:  gniom  fyroilfcn  (art) 
t)Cin  forbombe  merlben,  od)  roarbt  btn 
rdttfarbigljete)  arfroinge,  fom  af  tron 
dr. 

8.  ©enom  tron  roarbt  Slbrafyam  R)- 
big,  ha  |an  fallab  roarbt,  till  att  tit- 
gd  i  bet  lanb,  fom  fyan  fa  ftulle  till 
arfa ;  od)  for  tit,  od)  roifte  icfe  Ijroart 
l)cin  f  omnia  ffulle. 

9.  ©enom  tron  roar  f)an  en  frdmling 
uti  bet  lanbet  f)onom  lofroabt  mar, 
lifafom  uti  ett  frdmmanbe  lanb,  bobbe 
uti  tabernafel  meb2f^icod)3iicob,  fom 
mebarfmingar  tooro  till  famma  ibfte. 

10.  %\)  fjan  mdnte  efter  en  ftab,  fom 
grnnb  l)abe.  fymilfene}  btyggmdftare  od) 
ffainire  dr  ©tib. 

11.  ©enom  tron  fief  oef  <Sara  fraft 
till  att  afla,  od)  fobbe  ofmer  fin  dlberS 
tib:  ti)  (Jon  r/otl  Ijonom  trofaft,  fom 
bet  lofroat  l;abe. 

12.  $>erfore  roorbo  oef  af  en,  fom  i 
ben  mdtton  bob  roar,  mange  fobbe, 
fa  fom  ftjernorna  \>a  t)immelen,  od)  fom 
fanben  dr  i  rjafoftranben,  ben  otalig 
dr. 

13.  3  tron  aro  beffe  alle  bobe,  od) 
I)afroa  boef  intet  fdtt  af  loftet:  utau 
fett  bet  fjerran  efter,  od)  trott  berupj)d\ 
oa)  latit  fig  noja,  befdnnanbe  fig  roa* 
ra  gdfter,  oa)  frdmmanbe  pa  jorben. 


14.  5l)  be  fom  fdbant  fdga,  gifroa 
tillfdnna,  att  be  fofa  ett  fdberne&lanb. 

15.  Cd)  om  be  fjabe  bet  ment,  ber  be 
utgdugne  rooro,  I)abebe  rodl  r;aft  tib  att 
tt>dnba  tillbafa ; 

16.  2Hen  nu  begdra  be  ett  bdttre,  bet 
dr,  bet  bimmelffa  :  berfore  ffdmmeS  icfe 
©tib  fallaS  beraS  ©ub :  ti;  l;an  f)afroer 
berebt  bem  en  ftab. 

17.  ©enom  tron  offrabe  $lbral)am 
Sfaac,  ndr  l)an  forfoft  roarbt,  od)  of- 
frabe cnba  fonen,  ha  f)an  fyabe  fdtt 
loftet ; 


God  of  things  not  seen  as  yet, 
moved  with  fear,  prepared  an  ark 
to  the  saving  of  his  house ;  by  the 
which  he  condemned  the  world, 
and  became  heir  of  the  righteous- 
ness which  is  by  faith. 

8  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he 
was  called  to  go  out  into  a  place 
which  he  should  after  receive  for  an 
inheritance,  obeyed  :  and  he  went 
out,  not  knowing  whither  he  went. 

9  By  faith  he  sojourned  in  the 
land  of  promise,  as  in  a  strange 
country,  dwelling  in  tabernacles 
with  Isaac  and  Jacob,  the  heirs 
with  him  of  the  same  promise  : 

10  For  he  looked  for  a  city  which 
hath  foundations,  whose  builder 
and  maker  is  God. 

1 1  Through  faith  also  Sarah  herself 
received  strength  to  conceive  seed. 
and  was  delivered  of  a  child  when 
she  was  past  age,  because  she  judg- 
ed him  faithful  who  had  promised. 

12  Therefore  sprang  there  even 
of  one,  and  him  as  good  as  dead, 
so  many  as  the  stars  of  the  sky  in 
multitude,  and  as  the  sand  which 
is  by  the  sea  shore  innumerable. 

13  These  all  died  in  faith,  not  hav- 
ing received  the  promises,  but  hav- 
ing seen  them  afar  off,  and  were 
persuaded  of  them,  and  embraced 
them,  and  confessed  that  they  were 
strangers  and  pilgrims  on  the 
earth. 

14  For  they  that  say  such  things 
declare  plainly  that  they  seek  a 
country. 

15Andtruly,iftheyhadbeenmind- 
ful  of  that  country  fromwhence  they 
came  out,  they  might  have  had  op- 
portunity to  have  returned. 

16  But  now  they  desire  a  better 
country,  that  is,  a  heavenly :  where- 
fore God  is  not  ashamed  to  be  call- 
ed their  God  :  for  he  hath  prepared 
for  them  a  city. 

17  By  faith  Abraham,  when  lie 
was  tried,  offered  up  Isaac  :  ana 
he  that  had  received  the  promises 
offered  up  his  only  begotten  son, 


TILL   DE    EBREER. 


571 


18.  Dm  fymiifen  fagbtmar:  UtiSfaac 
ffatl  big  bin  fdb  fallab  marba : 

19.  Cd)  tdnfte,  att  ©lib  funbe  ocf  mdl 
ttppmdcfa  if  ran  be  bbba :  beraf  tog 
tyffi  ocf  I;onom  igen  till  en  lifncife. 

20.  ©cnom  trontodlfignabe3faac3a- 
cob,  od)  Efau,  om  tillfommanbc  ting. 

21.  ©cnom  tron,  bd  3acob  bobbe. 
n?difignabe  I;an  baba  3ofe|>l)8  foner, 
od)  tilibab  bet  ofmerfta  pa  f;an6  fpira. 

22.  ©enom  tron,  bd  3ofepI)  bo  ffnlle, 
talabe  f}an  om  3fracl6  baruS  ntgdng, 
od)  gaf  befallning  om  [ina  ben. 

23.  ©cnom  tron  roarbt  9ftofc8  for- 
bolb  i  tie  mdnaber  af  fina  fordlbrar, 
ba  Ijan  fobb  mar;  berfore  att  be  fdgo, 
att  l)an  mar  ett  bdgeligt  barn;  od) 
frtiftabe  intet  ^onnngene'  bnb. 

24.  ©enom  tron,  bd  SHofeS  mar  fror 
morben,  nefabe  l;an  (ig  mara  S|M)arao8 
botterfon ; 

25.  £>d)  mitle  mi)cfet  fydlbre  liba  be- 
brofmelfe  meb  ©ubd  folf,  du  till  en 
tib  l;afma  lnft  i  fynben : 

26.  Dd)  boll  Wfli  forfmdbclfc  for 
ftorre  rifebom,  an  be  (jdfroor  uti  §gl)})= 
ten,  ti)  l;an  fag  cfter  loncn. 


27.  ©enom  tron  ofmergaf  t)an(*gl)|> 
ta\,  intet  frnftanbe  $onungen§rorebe; 
ti)  ban  |)otl  fig  mib  ben  tyan  icfe  fdg, 
fafom  l)an  (jonom  fett  fyabe. 

28.  ©enom  tron  fybll  Ijan  Spdffa,  od) 
blot>6  ntgjiitelfe,  pa  bet  fjan,  fom  brap 
ait  bet  forftfobt  mar,  ffnlle  intet  fom- 
ma  mib  bcm. 

29.  ©enom  tron  gingo  be  genom  bet 
roba  I)afmet,  fafom  \>a  torra  lanbet; 
bmiifet  be  (Sgl)ptier  ocf  forfofte  od) 
brnnfnabe. 

30.  ©enom  tron  folio  murarne  i  3?= 
rid)o,  ba  man  i  fju  bagar  omfring  gdtt 
Ijabe. 

31.  ©enom  tron  forgicfS  icfe  ben  ffo- 
fan  8taf)ab  meb  be  otrogna,  bd  fjon  be 
tyejare  anammat  fyabe  meb  frib. 


18  Of  whom  it  was  said.  That  in 
Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called: 

19  Accounting  that  God  was  able 
to  raise  him  up,  even  from  the  dead  j 
from  whence  also  he  received  him 
in  a  figure. 

20  By  faith  Isaac  blessed  Jacob 
and  Esau  concerning  things  to  come. 

21  By  faith  Jacob,  when  he  was 
a  dying,  blessed  both  the  sons  of 
Joseph ;  and  worshipped,  leaning 
upon  the  top  of  his  staff. 

22  By  faith  Joseph,  when  he  died, 
made  mention  of  the  departing  of  the 
children  of  Israel  •  and  gave  com- 
mandment concerning  his  bones. 

23  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  wan 
born,  was  hid  three  months  of  hiy 
parents,  because  they  saw  he  was  a. 
proper  child ;  and  they  were  not 
afraid  of  the  king's  commandment 

24  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  way 
come  to  years,  refused  to  be  called 
the  son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter ) 

25  Choosing  rather  to  suffer  af- 
fliction with  the  people  of  God 
than  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  siL 
for  a  season ; 

26  Esteeming  the  reproach  of 
Christ  greater  riches  than  tht 
treasures  in  Egypt:  for  he  had 
respect  unto  the  recompense  of  the 
reward. 

27  By  faith  he  forsook  Egypt,  nw 
fearing  the  wrath  of  the  king :  foi 
he  endured,  as  seeing  him  who  is 
invisible. 

28  Through  faith  he  kept  the 
passover,  and  the  sprinkling  of 
blood,  lest  he  that  destroyed  the 
firstborn  should  touch  them. 

29  By  faith  they  passed  through 
the  Red  sea  as  by  dry  land:  which 
the  Egyptians  assaying  to  do  were 
drowned. 

30  By  faith  the  walls  of  Jericho 
fell  down,  after  they  were  com- 
passed about  seven  days. 

31  By  faith  the  harlot  Rahab  per- 
ished not  with  them  that  believed 
not,  when  she  had  received  the  spies 
with  peace. 


572 


ST.  PAULI    EPISTEL 


32.  Cd)  ffloob  ffofl  jag  mer  faga?  $U 

ben  roorbe  mig  for  fort,  nar  jag  fortdl- 
ja  ffulle,  om  ©ibeon,  oni  Skraf,  od) 
©imfon,  od)  Septal;,  od)  2>ai>ib,  od) 
Samuel,  od)  ^ropl)etcrna  : 

33.  £n?ilfa  gcnoni  tron  f)aftr»a  rotm- 
nit  ftonungarifen,  gjort  rdttfdrbigrjet, 
fdtt  loften,  igc  iftoppat  lejonfc  munn, 

34.  (SlbSfraft  utfldcft,  ftodrbSagg 
uubfommit,  dro  fraftigc  roorbne  af 
froagljeten,  dro  ftarfe  roorbue  i  ftribcn, 
jjafroa  neberlagt  frdramanbe  fjdrar. 

35.  Qroinnorna  fyafroa  igenfdtt  flna 
boba  utaf  uppftdnbelfen :  fomlige  toor* 
bo  foubcrflagne,  oa)  fyafroa  ingcn  for- 
loaning  melat  anamma,  pdV  bet  be 
ffulle  fa  uppftdnbelfen,  fom  bdttre  dr. 

36.  Somlige  fyafroa  libit  [pott  od) 
Jjubfldngning,  od)  bertill  bojor  od)  fan- 
gelfe : 

37.  9Borbo  ftenabe,  fonberfniggne,  ge= 
nomftuugne,  bobe  for  frodrb:  tyafma 
gdtt  i  farffin  od)  gctffin,  fattige,  trdng- 
be,  bebrofroabe: 


38.  ^roilfom  hxrlben  icfe  rodrbig 
roar ;  od)  Ijafroa  gdtt  cldnbigc  i  ofnar, 
od)  i  berg,  od)  i  ffrefroor,  od)  i  jorb- 
fulor. 

39.  SUlebeffe  r)afma,  geuom  tron,  fdtt 
roittneoborb,  od)  fjafma  bocf  itfe  fdtt 
loftet. 

40.  Derfore,  att  ©ub  fjabe  fbrefett 
om  ofj  ndgot  bet  bdttre  roar,  att  be 
icfe  it  tan  o|  ffulie  fullfomnabe  roarba. 

12.  gap  it  el. 

(Cfter  rot  nu  fyafroe  onioofj  en  fdefror 
^  bop  meb  roittueu,  idt  ofj  afldgga 
fi)iiben,  fom  altib  laber  roib  ofj  od)  gor 
o§  troga,  od)  idt  ofj  meb  tdlamob  l6pa 
i  ben  famp,  fom  oft  fbrelagb  dr: 


2.  Cd)  fe  pa  3§fum,  fom  tron  be- 
gi)iit  od)  fullfonnat  fjafroer;  ^nil- 
fen,  bd  f)an  matte  l)aft  gldbje,  leb 
forfet,  od)  attabe  intet  fmdlefen   od) 


32  And  what  shall  1  more  say  ? 
for  the  time  would  fail  me  to  tell  of 
Gideon,  and  of  Barak,  and  of  Sam- 
son, and  of  Jephthah;  of  David  also, 
and  Samuel,  and  of  the  prophets  : 

33  Who  through  faith  subdued 
kingdoms,  wrought  righteousness, 
obtained  promises,  stopped  the, 
mouths  of  lions, 

34  Quenched  the  violence  of  fire, 
escaped  the  edge  of  the  sword,  out 
of  weakness  were  made  strong, 
waxed  valiant  in  fight,  turned  to 
flight  the  armies  of  the  aliens. 

35  Women  received  their  dead 
raised  to  life  again :  and  others 
were  tortured,  not  accepting  deliv- 
erance; that  they  might  obtain  a 
better  resurrection : 

36  And  others  had  trial  of  cruel 
mocki  ngs  and  scourgi  ngs,  yea,  more- 
over of  bonds  and  imprisonment : 

37  They  were  stoned,  they  were 
sawn  asunder,  were  tempted,  were 
slain  with  the  sword :  they  wan- 
dered about  in  sheepskins  arM  goat- 
skins ;  being  destitute,  afflicted,  tor- 
mented ; 

38  Of  whom  the  world  was  not 
worthy  :  they  wandered  in  deserts, 
and  in  mountains,  and  in  dens  and 
caves  of  the  earth. 

39  And  these  all,  having  obtain- 
ed a  good  report  through  faith,  re- 
ceived not  the  promise : 

40  God  having  provided  some  bet- 
ter thing  for  us,  that  they  without 
us  should  not'  be  made  perfect. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

WHEREFORE,  seeing  we  also 
are  compassed  about  with  so 
great  a  cloud  of  witnesses,  let  us 
lay  aside  every  weight,  and  the  sin 
which  doth  so  easily  beset  us,  and 
let  us  run  with  patience  the  race 
that  is  set  before  us, 

2  Looking  unto  Jesus  the  author 
and  finisher  of  our  faith;  who  foi 
the  joy  that  was  set  before  him  en- 
dured the  cross;despisingihe  shame, 


TIL  ,    DE   EBREER. 


673 


dr  jlttanbe  pa  Dogra  f;anben  pa  ©ubo* 
ftol. 

3.  Sdnfcr  pa  f)onom,  fom  af  ftynbare 
fdban  gcnfdgelfe  leb  cmot  fig,  att  3  icfe 
trottcno  i  ebcrt  fume,  gifmanbe  ebcr 
titofmcr. 

4.  1\)  3  bafroen  icfe  dnnu  alt  intill 
blobS  emotftutt,  fdmpanbe  mot  tyncen. 

5.  Od)  Oafmen  reban  forgdtit  Den 
trofl,  fom  till  ebcr  talar,  lifafom  till 
flna  barn :  8)1  in  fon,  forafta  icfe  Q@9i; 
rand  ffga,  od)  gif  big  icfe  utofroer,  ha 
bn  ndpfcd  af  l;onom. 

6.  St)  broem  $ggRren  dlffar,  ben 
agar  ban ;  men  ban  giflar  tyoai  od) 
en  fon,  ban  anammar. 

7.  £>roar  3  nu  liben  agan,  fa  bjuber 
fig  ®ub  till  ebcr,  fdfom  till  barn ;  ti) 
broilfen  dr  ben  fon,  fom  l;an8  faber  icfe 
agar  | 

8.  $ren  3  utan  aga,  i  f>milfcn  afie 
belaftige  roorbne  dro,  fa  drcn3  bdgta, 
od)  icfe  barn. 

9.  foafroe  roi  nn  fottfliga  fdber,  fom 
ojj  aga,  od)  frufte  bem,  ffole  roi  bd  icfe 
mt)cfet  mer  unbcrbanigc  roara  hen  an* 
beliga  gabren,  att  roi  mage  lefroa? 


10.  Dd)  be  forre  bafroa  agat  of}  i 
nagra  fa  bagar,  efterfom  bem  ft)nte8; 
men  benne,  till  bet  fom  M)ttigt  dr,  att 
roi  mage  fa  bans  ^elgclfe. 

11.  §111  aga  fi;ne9  nu  icfe  roara  till 
frojb,  utan  till  angeft,  men  feDan  roe- 
bergdllcr  l)an  en  fribfam  rdttfdrbigbe- 
tens  fruft  bem,  fom  beruti  ofmabe  dro. 

12.  £)crfore  ll)fter  upp  ebra  lata  I;dn= 
ber,  od)  trotta  fndn, 

13.  Dd)  ftiger  roijTa  freg  meb  ebra 
fotter,  att  icfe  ndgou  fjaltar  fdfom  en 
ofdrbig,  utan  bdlbre  l)elbregba  roarber. 

14.  garer  efter  frib  meb  alia,  od)  efter 
belgelfe,  utan  Ijbilfen  ingen  far  fe 
&<£8lran. 

15.  Dcbfer  till,  att  ingen  forfummar 
<&uW  neb  :  att  icfe  npprodjer  ndgon 


and  is  set  down  at  the  right  hand 
of  the  throne  of  God. 

3  For  consider  him  that  endured 
such  contradictionof  sinners  against 
himself,  lest  ye  be  wearied  and 
faint  in  your  minds. 

4  Ye  have  not  yet  resisted  unto 
blood,  striving  against  sin. 

5  And  ye  have  forgotten  the  ex- 
hortation which  speaketh  unto  you 
as  unto  children,  My  son,  despise 
not  thou  the  chastening  of  the  Lord, 
nor  faint  when  thou  art  rebuked  of 
him : 

6  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he 
chasteneth,  and  scourgeth  every 
son  whom  he  receiveth. 

7  If  ye  endure  chastening,  God 
dealeth  with  you  as  with  sons  ;  for 
what  son  is  he  whom  the  father 
chasteneth  not  ? 

8  But  if  ye  be  without  chastise- 
ment, whereof  all  are  partakers, 
then  are  ye  bastards,  and  not  sons. 

9  Furthermore,  we  have  had  fa- 
thers of  our  flesh  which  corrected 
us,  and  we  gave  them  reverence : 
shall  we  not  much  rather  be  in 
subjection  unto  the  Father  of  spir- 
its, and  live  ? 

10  For  they  verily  for  a  few  days 
chastened  us  after  their  own  pleas- 
ure ;  but  he  for  our  profit,  that  we 
might  be  partakers  of  his  holiness. 

1 1  Now  no  chastening  for  the 
present  seemeth  to  be  joyous,  but 
grievous  :  nevertheless,  afterward 
it  yieldeth  the  peaceable  fruit  of 
righteousness  unto  them  which  are 
exercised  thereby. 

12  Wherefore  lift  up  the  hands 
which  hang  down,  and  the  feeble 
knees ; 

13  And  make  straight  paths  for 
your  feet,  lest  that  which  is  lame 
be  turned. out  of  the  way;  but  let 
it  rather  be  healed. 

14  Follow  peace  with  all  men, 
and  holiness,  without  which  no 
man  shall  see  the  Lord  : 

15  Looking  diligently  lest  any 
man  fail  of  the  grace  of  God  ;  lesi 


574 


ST.  PAULI   EPISTEL 


bitter  rot,  od)  gor  ndgot  Ijinber,  od) 
mange  matte  genom  benne  befmittace 
toarba ; 

16.  Sitt  ingen  md  toara  en  bolare, 
filer  obelig,  fa  fom  Gfau,  fjtoilfen,  for 
en  mdltib,  bortfdlbe  fin  f  orftfobflorfitt ; 

17.  Sften  3  roeten,  att  ba  Ijan  toifle 
feban,  meb  arfordtt,  fa  mdlfignclfe, 
roarbt  Ijan  bortbrifmen  ;  od)  tear  bo* 
nom  t>a  intet  rum  till  ndgon  bot,  an* 
bocf  l)an  meb  tdrar  berefter  fofte. 

18.  %\)  3  aren  icfe  gdngne  till  bet 
berget,  ber  man  \>a  taga  funbe,  od) 
meb  elb  brann,  eller  till  tofnet,  od) 
morfret,  od)  ftormen ; 

19.  Cd)  bafunSflanget,  od)  till  orba* 
rofren;  broilfen  be  meberfafabe,  fom 
benne  borbe.  begdranbe,  att  orbct  futile 
bem  ju  iefe  fagbt  marba : 

20.  %\)  be  formdbbe  iefe  liba  bet,  fom 
ber  fabeS:  Dm  ndgot  bjur  fom  roib 
berget,  ffulle  bet  frena§,  eller  ffjutaS 
igenom : 

21.  Cd)  fa  forffrdcfrlig  mar  ben  ft)= 
nen,  att  2ttofe3  fabe:  3ag  dr  for- 
ffrdeft,  od)  bdfmar : 

22.  11  tan  3  dren  fomne  till  ©ions' 
berg,  od)  till  lefroanbe  (SubS  ftab,  bet 
f)immeiffa  3?vufalem,  od;  till  ben  ota= 
liga  llnqlaffaran, 

23.  Cd)  till  be  forflfobbaS  forfamling, 
fom  i  bimmelen  dro  beffrefne,  od)  till 
©ub  fom  alia  bonier,  od)  till  be  full- 
fomliga  rdttfdrbigaS  aubar, 

24.  Cd)  till  9h)a  SeframenfetS  Sfteb- 
lare  3§fum,  od)  till  ftdnfclfeblobet, 
fom  bdttre  talar  an  $lbct3  blob. 

25.  ©er  till,  att  3  icfe  roeberfafen 
bonom,  fom  meb  eber  talar ;  tt;  funbe 
icfebeunbflt),  fom  roeberfafabe  Ijonom, 
fom  talabe  pa  jorben;  bum  im;cfet 
minbre  mi,  om  mi  roeberfafe  Ijonom, 
fom  af  r/immelen  talar? 

26.  £roilfen§  roft  pa  ben  tiben  gjor- 
be  jorben  bdfroanbe;  men  na  lofroar 


any  root  of  bitterness  springing  up 
trouble  you,  and  thereby  many  be 
defiled; 

16  Lest  there  be  any  fornicator,  or 
profane  person,  as  Esau,  who  for 
one  morsel  of  meat  sold  his  birth- 
right. 

17  For  ye  know  how  that  after-" 
ward,  when  he  would  have  inher- 
ited the  blessing,  he  was  rejected: 
for  he  found  no  place  of  repent- 
ance, though  he  sought  it  carefully 
with  tears. 

18  For  ye  are  not  come  unto  the 
mount  that  might  be  touched,  and 
that  burned  with  fire,  nor  unto 
blackness,  and  darkness,  and  tem- 
pest, 

19  And  the  sound  of  a  trumpet, 
and  the  voice  of  words ;  which 
voice  they  that  heard  entreated 
that  the  word  should  not  be  spo- 
ken to  them  any  more : 

20  For  they  could  not  endure  that 
which  was  commanded,  And  if  so 
much  as  a  beast  touch  the  moun- 
tain, it  shall  be  stoned,  or  thrust 
through  with  a  dart: 

21  And  so  terrible  was  the  sight, 
thai  Moses  said,  I  exceedingly  fear 
and  quake : 

22  But  ye  are  come  unto  mount 
Zion,  and  unto  the  city  of  the  living 
God,  the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  and  to 
an  innumerable  company  of  angels, 

23  To  the  general  assembly  and 
church  of  the  firstborn,  which  are 
written  in  hea'ven,  and  to  God  the 
Judge  of  all,  and  to  the  spirits  of 
just  men  made  perfect, 

24  And  to  Jesus  the  mediator  of 
the  new  covenant,  and  to  the  blood 
of  sprinkling,  that  speaketh  better 
things  than  that  of  Abel. 

25  See  that  ye  refuse  not  him 
that  speaketh  :  for  if  they  escaped 
not  who  refused  him  that  spake  on 
earth,  much  more  shall  not  we  es- 
cape, if  we  turn  away  from  him  that 
speaketh  from  heaven : 

26  Whose  voice  then  shook  the 
earth  :  but  now  he  hath  promised, 


TILL   DE   EBREER. 


575 


fyari,  06)  fdger .  Stnnu  en  rib  ffafl  jag 
gora  bdfmanbe,  icfe  allenaft  jorbcn, 
utan  ocf  tyimmelen.     , 

27.  £>et  fjan  flger:  Sinnu  en  tib,  bet 
gifmertillfdima  be  tingSformanbling, 
fom  bdftua,  fdfom  be  bev  gjorba  dro, 
j)a  bet  be  ting  blifma  ftota,  fom  pbdf- 
manbe  dro. 

28.  <Derfore,  efter  mi  fa  bd  rife,  fom 
icfe  bafma  fan,  r)afroe  mi  nab,  genom 
bmilfen  mi  tjene  ©ubi,  till  att  tdcfad 
Ijonom  meb  tuftigbet  od)  fruftan: 

29.  %\)  mdr  ®ub  dr  en  fortdranbe 
elb. 

13.  6a|)itel. 

Ofclifmer  fafre  i  broberlig  fdlfef. 
^  2.  g&rgdter  icfe  att  berbergera  ; 
ti)  bcrraeb  bafma  fomlige  fdtt  8Bn- 
glar,  ometanbe,  till  fjerbcrgefi. 

3.  Sdnfer  pa  bem  fom  bunbne  dro, 
fdfom  mebbtinbne;  od)  pa  bem  fom 
bebrofmclfe  liba.  fdfom  be  ber  ocf  af 
lefamen  dro. 

4.  Slgrenffapet  ffafl  I)dlla8  drligt 
iblanb  alia,  od)  dgtenffaj)ofdng  obef- 
mittab ;  men  bolare  od)  f>oifailar  ffafl 
©ub  boina. 

5.  Ungdngelfcn  mare  titan  girigbct; 
od)  later  eber  noja  meb  bet  3  bafmen; 
ti)  ban  fabe:  3ag  ffatl  icfe  ofmergifma 
eller  forlata  big. 

6.  (3d  att  mi  brifteligen  mage  fdga  : 
foCHRren  drmln  bielpare,od)  jag  mill  icfe 
frufta,  bmab  fan  en  menniffa  gora  mig? 

7.  Sdnfer  pd  ebra  idrare,  be  eber 
©ub8  orb  fagt  bafma,  od)  efterfoljer 
bera8  tro,  ffdbanbe  bmab  duba  bcra8 
umgdngelfe  l^abc ; 

8.  Sefiifi  (SbrifruS  i  gar  od)  i  bag,  od) 
f)an  beolifeS  i  emigbet. 

9.  Seller  eber  icfe  omforao"  meb  man- 
galjanba  od)  frdmmanbe  larbom;  tJ) 
btt  dr  gobt,  att  ftabfafta  r)jertat  meb 
ndben ;  icfe  meb  maten,  bmilfen  intet 
gagnat  bafmer  bem,  fom  bermeb  nn> 
gdtt  bafma. 


saying,  Yet  once  more  I  shake  not 
the  earth  only,  but  also  heaven. 

27  And  this  word,  Yet  once  more, 
signifieth  the  removing  ol  those 
things  that  are  shaken,  as  of  things 
that  are  made,  that  those  things 
which  cannot  be  shaken  may  re- 
main. 

28  Wherefore  we  receiving  a  king 
dom  which  cannot  be  moved,  let  us 
have  grace,  whereby  we  may  serve 
God  acceptably  with  reverence  and 
godly  fear : 

29  For  our  God  is  a  consuming 
fire. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

LET  brotherly  love  continue. 
2  Be  not  forgetful  to  entertain 
strangers :  for  thereby  some  have 
entertained  angels  unawares. 

3  Remember   them   that    are    m 
bonds,   as  bound  with  them ;  and 
them  which  suffer  adversity,  as  be 
ing  yourselves  also  in  the  body. 

4  Marriage  is  honourable  in  all, 
and  the  bed  undefiled  :  but  whore- 
mongers and  adulterers  God  will 
judge. 

5  Let  your  conversation  be  with- 
out covetousness ;  and  be  content 
with  such  things  as  ye  have :  for 
he  hath  said,  I  will  never  leave 
thee,  nor  forsake  thee. 

6  So  that  we  may  boldly  say,  The 
Lord  is  my  helper,  and  i  will  not 
fear  what  man  shall  do  unto  me. 

7  Remember  them  which  have  the 
rule  over  you,  who  have  spoken  un- 
to you  the  word  of  God  :  whose  faith 
follow,  considering  the  end  of  their 
conversation. 

8  Jesus  Christ  the  same  yester- 
day, and  to  day,  and  for  ever. 

9  Be  not  carried  about  with  di- 
vers and  strange  doctrines  :  for  it 
is  a  good  thing  that  the  heart  be 
established  with  grace ;  not  with 
meats,  which  have  net  profited 
them  that  have  been  occupied 
therein. 


576 


EBREER. 


10.  m  fcafroe  ctt  altare,  af  |toilfet 
be  tyafroa  icfe  magt  att  dta,  fom  tjena 
i  tabernaftet. 

11.  %\)  ebroab  bjnrt  blob,  fom  oftoer- 
fte  g&refrcn,  for  fbnben,  inbdr  nti  bet 
beliga,  e  berafi  froppar  uppbrdnnaS 
utom  idgret. 

12.  <Derf&re  ocf  3(Sfu8,  J) a  bet  \)<m 
fftille  fjelga  folfet  meb  fitt  egit  blob, 
tyafroer  l)an  libit  utom  porten. 

13.  ©d  lat  o^  n«  gd  ut  till  l)onom 
utur  lagret,  od)  bam  l)a  n8  fmalef. 

14.  $t)  roi  |aftoe  Jar  ingen  roaraftlg 
flab,  utan  ir>t  fofe  cfter  bn\  tiitfom- 
manbe. 

15.  ©a  lat  oft  nti  genom  fyonom  al- 
tib  offra  ®ubi  lafoffer,  bet  dr,  idppar- 
na8  frtift,  be  (jan8  narau  befdnna. 

16.  gorgdter  icfe  gora  rodl  od)  meb- 
tela,  h)  \abai\a  offer  tdcfaS  ©nbi. 

17.  SBarerebra  Sdrare  tybigeocf)  fol- 
(erbem;  tnberoafa  ofroer  ebra  fjdlar, 
fafom  be  ber  rdfenffap  gora  ffola,  pi 
bet  be  mdga  bet  gora  meb  frojb,  od) 
icfe  meb  fucfan;  ti;  bet  dr  eber  icfe 
M;ttigt. 

18.  «8eber  for  oft:  roar  trofl  dr  ben, 
att  roi  ett  gobt  famroete  Jafme,  od) 
roinldgge  oft  Jafma  en  gob  umgdngelfe 
ndr  alia: 

19.  9)Jcn  allramcfr  beber  jag  eber,  att 
3  fdbant  goren,  att  jag  meb  bet  fna- 
rafre  matte  fom  ma  till  eber. 

20.  gRen  fribfenl  @ub.  fom  igenfort 
bafmcr  ifrdn  be  boba,  ben  ftora  $dra» 
tyerben,  genom  bc8  eroiga  SeftamenteS 
blob,  roar  £G9lra  Sdfura. 

21.  £>an  gore  eber  fficfeliga  nti  alt 
gobt  roerf,  till  att  gora  fm  roilja,  od) 
ffaffe  ilti  eber,  Jroab  bonom  tdtfeligt 
dr,  genom  SGfum  dOrifhim  :  Jroilfen 
mare  dra  af  emigjet  i  eroigjet.  81  men. 

22.  3ag  formanar  eber,  fare  brober, 
tager  formanelfenS  orb  till  gobo;  fy 
jag  fjafroer  meb  fa  orb  tillffrifroit. 


10  We  have  an  altar,  whereof 
they  have  no  right  to  eat  which 
serve  the  tabernacle. 

11  For  the  bodies  of  those' beasts, 
whose  blood  is  brought  into  the 
sanctuary  by  the  high  priest  for 
sin,  are  burned  without  the  camp. 

12  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that  he* 
might  sanctify  the  people  with  his 
own  blood , suffered  without  the  gate. 

13  Let  us  go  forth  therefore  unto 
him  without  the  camp,  bearing  his 
reproach. 

14  For  here  have  we  no  continu- 
ing city,  but  we  seek  one  to  come. 

15  By  him  therefore  let  us  offer 
the  sacrifice  of  praise  to  God  con- 
tinually, that  is,  the  fruit  of  our 
lips,  giving  thanks  to  his  name. 

16  But  to  do  good  and  to  commu- 
nicate forget  not :  for  with  such 
sacrifices  God  is  well  pleased. 

17  Obey  them  that  have  the  rule 
over  you,  and  submit  yourselves  : 
for  they  watch  for  your  souls,  as 
they  that  must  give  account,  that 
they  may  do  it  with  joy,  and  not 
with  grief:  for  that  is  unprofitable 
for  you. 

1 8  Pray  for  us  :  for  we  trust  we 
have  a  good  conscience,  in  all 
things  willing  to  live  honestly. 

19  But  I  beseech  you  the  rather 
to  do  this,  that  I  may  be  restored 
to  you  the  sooner. 

20  Now  the* God  of  peace,  that 
brought  again  from  the  dead  our 
Lord  Jesus,  that  great  Shepherd  of 
the  sheep,  through  the  blood  of  the 
everlasting  covenant, 

21  Make  you  perfect  in  every 
good  work  to  do  his  will,  working 
in  you  that  which  is  well  pleasing 
in  his  sight,  through  Jesus  Christ; 
to  whom  be  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

22  And  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
suffer  the  word  of  exhortation  :  for 
I  have  written  a  letter  unto  you  in 
few  words. 


ST.  PETRI  EPISTEL. 


577 


23.  SBeter,  att  brobren  SimotijeuS  1&8 
dr,  meb  l;roilfen,  om  f)cm  (nart  fom- 
mer,  to  ill  jag  fe  eber. 

24.  &elfer  alia  ebra  Sdrare,  od)  alia 
fjelgoti.  (Sbcr  tyelfa  broberne  utt  SBal- 
lanb. 

25.  Stab  toare  mcb  ebcr  alia.  8mtn. 
Sill  be  (Sbreer,  ffrfftotn  flf  SBaltanb, 

meb  Simotljeo. 


23  Know  ye  that  our  brother  Tim- 
othy is  set  at  liberty ;  with  whom, 
if  he  come  shortly,  I  will  see  you. 

24  Salute  all  them  that  have  the 
rule  over  you,  and  all  the  saints 
They  of  Italy  salute  you. 

25  Grace  be  with  you  all.  Amen. 
T[  Written  to  the   Hebrews   from 

Italy  by  Timothy. 


@t  $etrt 

ftorfta  (Spiftel. 


1.  (Sapitel. 

aytrtiS,  SGfti  6[)rifti  Slpoftet,  be  tit- 
-P  fovabe  fr&mlingar,  fom  bo  bar 
od)  ber  i  sponto,  ©alatien,  (Sappabo- 
cien,  Stfien,  od)  53itl)i)tiien, 
2.  Sfter  ©ub  gaberS  f&rftn,  genom 
§lnban8  belgelfe,  till  in bnaben  od) 
S^fii  (Eln-ifti  blob§  ftdnfelfc :  9tdb  od) 
frib  forofe  fig  i  eber. 


3.  SBdlflqnab  toare  ©ub,  od)  toar 
§<S8tra8  3<lfu  Stjnf!i  ftaber,  fom  ofj, 
fir  fin  flora  barml)ertigf)et,  ^aftoer, 
fnbt  pa  nptt  till  ctt  lefmanbe  bopp, 
gcnom  36fu  (£l)i*ifti  uppfrdnbelfe  ifrdn 
be  boba, 

4.  Jill  oforgdngligt,  obefmittabt,  od) 
otoanffeligt  arf,  btoilfet  i  Ijimmelen 
forroarabt  dr  till  eber, 

5.  Som  meb  ©ubo  magt  beroarenS 
genom  tron  till  faligfyet,  btoilfen  be- 
rebb  dr,  att  fyon  ffatl  tippenbar  toarba 
i  ben  tytterfta  tiben : 

6.  3  broilfen  3  eber  frojba  ffolen,  2, 
fom  nu  en  liten  tib  liben  bebrofroclfc  i 
mdngabanba  forfofelfe,  .f)toar  fa  be= 
f>5ftx>ed ; 

7.  ^d  bet  eber  tro  ffall  rdttfmnig  od) 
mtytfet  fofteligare  befiinnen  roarba,  an 
bet  forgdngliga  gulb,  fom  proftoaS  meb 
elb,  till  Idf,  l>ri8  od)  dra,  ndr  (£f>viftuo 
3Sfu8  blifroer  uppenbar : 


B*l» 


Q7 


THE 

I.  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 

PETER. 


CHAPTER  I. 

PETER,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ,  to  the  strangers  scat- 
tered throughout  Pontus,  Galatia, 
Cappadocia,  Asia,  and  Bithynia, 

2  Elect  according  to  the  fore- 
knowledge of  God  the  JFather, 
through  sanctincation  of  the  Spirit, 
unto  obedience  and  sprinkling  of 
the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ :  Grace 
unto  you,  and  peace,  be  multiplied. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which 
according  to  his  abundant  mercy 
hath  begotten  us  again  unto  a 
lively  hope  by  the  resurrection  of 
Jesus  Christ  from  the  dead, 

4  To  an  inheritance  incorruptible, 
and  undefiled,  and  that  fadeth  not 
away,  reserved  in  heaven  for  you, 

5  Who  are  kept  by  the  power  of 
God  through  faith  unto  salvation 
ready  to  be  revealed  in  the  last 
time. 

6  Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice, 
though  now  for  a  season,  if  need 
be,  ye  are  in  heaviness  through 
manifold  temptations : 

7  That  the  trial  of  your  faith, 
being  much  more  precious  than  of 
gold  that  perisheth,  though  it  be 
tried  with  fire,  might  be  found  un- 
to praise  and  honour  and  glory' at 
the  appearing  of  Jesus  Christ : 


575 


ST.  PETRI 


8.  &roilfen  3  dlffen,  dnbotf  3  icte 
fen  Ijoiiom ;  ben  3  otf  nu  tron  up\>a, 
od)  botf  icfe  fen:  fa  ffplen  3  frojba 
eber  meb  ofdgelig  od)  I>drltg  gtdbje ; 

9.  Cd)  fa  eber  troS  dnbalnft,  ncmli- 
gen  fjdlarnaS  faligl)et. 

10.  (2fter  broilfen  faligljct^roprjeter- 
ne  fyafroa  foft  od)  ranfafat,  fom  pro- 
ptyeterat  (jafroa  om  Un  titlfommanbe 
nab  till  eber : 

11.  Da)  fjaftoa  ranfafat,  pa  fyroab 
eller  fjuruban  tib  (EI)rifti  9lnbe  lit- 
roifre,  ben  i  bem  roar,  od)  tillforeue 
f)abe  bettygat  be  libanbe,  fom  i  (Eljrifto 
dro,  od)  ben  Ijdrligljet,  fom  berefter 
folia  ffn lie: 

12.  ^roilfom  bet  otf  uppenbarabt 
roar ;  t\)  be  Ijafroa  itfe  fig  fjeifiea,  utan 
or  bermeb  tjent-,  tyroilfa  fitotfen  eber 
nu  f'brfunnabc  dro,  genom  bem,  fom 
eber  Soangelium  prebifat  I>afit>a,  ge- 
nom ben  §eliga  Sfnba,  fom  fdnbeS  af 
bimmelen  ;  bmilfet  faglarne  otf  U;fter 
fe. 

13.  ©erf ore  begjorber  ebra  finnenS 
idnber,  od)  roarer  nl)ftre,  od)  fatter 
fnllfomligt  l)opp  till  ben  nab,  fom 
eber  tillbubcn  barber,  genom  3^fu 
(Sl)rifli  uppenbarelfe; 

14.  @dfom  tybaftige  barn ;  od)  flat- 
ter eber  itfe  fafom  tillforene,  ta  3  uti 
fdroitffa  lefben,  efter  begdrelfen  ; 

15.  Utan  efter  I)onom,  fom  eber  fat- 
lat  fjafroer,  od)  foetig  dr,  roarer  otf  3 
Ijelige,  uti  all  eber  umgdngelfe. 

16.  %\)  bet  dr  ffrifroit:  3  ffolen  roa- 
ra  belige,  tt>  jag  dr  l)elig. 

17.  Od)  efter  3  dfallen  Ijonom  for  en 
$aber,  fom  bonier  efter  f)rear8  od)  en8 
gerning,  od)  l)a freer  intet  anfeenbe  till 
perfonen,  fa  fer  till,  att  3,  uti  betta 
ebert  eldnbe,  roanbren  i  rdbb|)dga. 

18.  Od)  meter,  att  3  itfe,  meb  for- 
gdngtigt  filfroer  eller  gulb,  igenlofte 
dren  if  ran  ebert  fdfdnga  lefieerne, 
efter  fdbernaS  fdtt ; 

19.  Utan  meb  (S&rifft  bl;ra  blob,  fa- 
fom meb  ett  menlofr  od)  obefmittabt 
IdmmS ; 

20.  £.roilfen  teal  ferefebb  roar  for 


8  Whom  having  not  seen,  ye  love, 
in  whom,  though  now  ye  see  him 
not,  yet  believing,  ye  rejoice  with 
joy  unspeakable  and  full  of  glory  : 

9  Receiving  the  end  of  your  faith , 
even  the  salvation  of  your  souls. 

10  Of  which  salvation  the  proph- 
ets have  inquired  and  searched  dili- 
gently, who  prophesied  of  the  grace 
that  should  come  unto  you  : 

1 1  Searching  what,  or  what  man- 
ner of  time  the  Spirit  of  Christ 
which  was  in  them  did  signify, 
when  it  testified  beforehand  the 
sufferings  of  Christ,  and  the  glory 
that  should  follow. 

12  Unto  whom  it  was  revealed, 
that  not  unto  themselves,  but  unto 
us  they  did  minister  the  things, 
which  are  now  reported  unto  you 
by  them  that  have  preached  the 
gospel  unto  you  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  sent  down  from  heaven; 
which  things  the  angels  desire  to 
look  into. 

1 3  Wherefore  gird  up  the  loins  of 
your  mind,  be  sober,  and  hope  to 
the  end  for  the  grace  that  is  to  be 
brought  unto  you  at  the  revelation 
of  Jesus  Christ; 

14  As  obedient  children,  not  fash- 
ioning yourselves  according  to  the 
former  lusts  in  your  ignorance : 

15  But  as  he  which  hath  called 
you  is  holy,  so  be  ye  holy  in  all 
manner  of  conversation ; 

16  Because  it  is  written,  Be  ye 
holy  ;  for  I  am  holy. 

17  And  if  ye  call  on  the  Father, 
who  without  respect  of  persons 
judgeth  according  to  every  man's 
work,  pass  the  time  of  your  sojour- 
ning here  in  fear : 

18  Forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  ye 
were  not  redeemed  with  corruptible. 
things,  as  silver  and  gold,  from  your 
vain  conversation  received  by  tradi- 
tion from  your  fathers ; 

19  But  with  the  precious  blood 
of  Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  without 
blemish  and  without  spot: 

20  Who  verily  was  foreordained 


I.  EPISTEL. 


679 


toerlbenS  begtynnelfe ;  men  uppenba- 
rab  i  be  tyttcrfta  tiberna,  for  eber  ffull, 

21.  <Som  genom  fjonom  tron  pd©ub, 
ben  bonom  npprodcft  bafiper  ifrun  be 
boba,  od)  gifroit  bonom  bdrligbet ;  pd 
belSffnllen  bafroatro  od)bopp  ti(l  ©ub. 

22.  Cd)  gorer  ebra  fjdlar  ftjffa,  i 
fanningenS  Itybnab,  genom  §(nban,  till 
offri)mtab  broberlig  fdrlef,  differ  eber 
frorligen  inborbefc  af  rent  fyjcrta: 


23.  <3dfom  ber  fom  fobbe  dro  pa 
ni)tt,  icfe  af  ndgon  forgdngelig  fab; 
ntan  af  oforgdngelig,  fom  dr  af  lef- 
roanbe (Bub%  orb,  bet  eroinnerligen 
blifroer. 

24.  Srralt  fott  dr  fdfom  grdo\  od) 
all  menniffanS  Ijdrlig&et,  fa  fom  blom- 
fter  pd  grdfet,  grdfet  dr  roifnabt,  od) 
blomftret  dr  affallit ; 

25.  men  ^>G3Rran9  orb  blifroer  eroin- 
nerligen :  od)  bet  dr  bet  orb,  fom  pre= 
bifabt  dr  iblanb  eber. 


2.  (Sapitel. 

^d  larger  tin  bort  afl  onbffa,  od)  alt 
V^  froef,  od)  ffri)mteri,  od)  afrounb, 
od)  alt  fortal. 

2.  Od)  dfhmber  fornnftetS  mjolf,  fom 
intet  froef  roet,  fdfom  nbfobbe  barn, 
pd  bet  att  3  npprodjen  af  benne ; 

3.  Dm  3  annarS  {;afroen  fmafat,  att 
&(S9Rren  dr  gob : 

4.  Sill  broilfen  3  fomne  dren,  fdfom 
till  ben  lefroanbe  ftenen,  fom  af  men- 
niffor  forfaftab  dr;  men  ndr  ©ubi 
titforab  od)  fofrelig : 

5.  3  otf  fdfom  lefroanbe  frenar,  upp- 
bagger  eber  till  ett  anbeligt  I)ii8,  od) 
till  ett  Ijeligt  ^refterffap,  Jill  att  offra 
anbeliga  offer,  fom  ©nbi  dro  tacfnem- 
liga,  genom  3®fnm  (Sfjriftuiu. 

6.  £)erfore  bailer  otf  Sfriften:  Si, 
jag  logger  i  ©ion  en  utroalb  foftelig 
bornften,  od)  broilfen  fom  tror  pd  bo- 
ttom, tym  ffall  itfe  fomma  pa  ffam. 


before  the  foundation  of  the  world, 
but  was  manifest  in  these  last 
times  for  you, 

21  Who  by  him  do  believe  in  God, 
that  raised  him  up  from  the  dead, 
and  gave  him  glory ;  that  youi 
faith  and  hope  might  be  in  God. 

22  Seeing  ye  have  ptirified  your 
souls  in  obeying  the  truth  through 
the  Spirit  unto  unfeigned  love  of 
the  brethren,  see  that  ye  love  one 
another  with  a  pure  heart  fer- 
vently : 

23  Being  born  again,  not  of  cor- 
ruptible seed,  but  of  incorruptible, 
by  the  word  of  God,  which  liveth 
and  abideth  for  ever. 

24  For  all  flesh  is  as  grass,  and 
all  the  glory  of  man  as  the  flower 
of  grass.  The  grass  withereth,  and 
the  flower  thereof  falleth  away  : 

25  But  the  word  of  the  Lord  en- 
dureth  for  ever.  And  this  is  the 
word  which  by  the  gospel  is  preach- 
ed unto  you. 

CHAPTER  II. 

WHEREFORE  laying  aside  all 
malice,  and  all  guile,  and 
hypocrisies,  and  envies,  and  all 
evil  speakings, 

2  As  newborn  babes,  desire  the 
sincere  milk  of  the  word,  that  ye 
may  grow  thereby : 

3  If  so  be  ye  have  tasted  that  the 
Lord  is  gracious. 

4  To  whom  coming,  as  unto  a 
living  stone,  disallowed  indeed  of 
men,  but  chosen  of  God,  and  pre- 
cious, 

5  Ye  also,  as  lively  stones,  are 
built  up  a  spiritual  house,  a  holy 
priesthood,  to  offer  up  spiritual 
sacrifices,  acceptable  to  God  by  Je- 
sus Christ. 

6  Wherefore  also  it  is  contained 
in  the  Scripture,  Behold,  I  lay  in 
Zion  a  chief  corner  stone,  elect, 
precious  :  and  he  that  believeth  on 
him  shall  not  be  confounded. 


580 


ST.  PETRI 


7.  (Sber  fom  tron,  dr  fyan  foftelig  ; 
men  bem  fom  icfe  tro,  at*  ftenen,  fom 
bt;ggning6mdnnerne  fjafroa  bortfaftat, 
toorbcn  till  en  Ijbvnften, 

8.  £M)  en  [ten  ber  man  ftbter  fig  \>a, 
od)  en  forargelfeflipfa  bem,  fom  ftbta 
fig  pa  orbet.  od)  tro  icfe  berpu.  ber  be 
till  fficfabe  rooro. 

9.  Wlm  2  dren  bet  ntroalba  fldgtet, 
bet  tonungoliga  ^refterffapet,  bet  tye* 
liga  folfet  od)  bet  egenbotnS  folfet;  att 
3  ffolen  fungora  $m8  btygb,  fom  eber 
fallat  bafroer  af  morfret,  till  fitt  un= 
berliga  Ijno: 

10.  S,  fom  tillforene  icfe  rooren  folf, 
dren  mi  ®ubfi  fort:  od)  3  fom  tillfo- 
rcne  icfe  (jabeu  fdtt  barml)ertigl)et, 
tyafnxn  tin  fdtt  barml)ertig()et. 

11.  Stave  brcber,  jag  fbrmanar  eber, 
fdfom  frdmnmnbe  od)  eldnba,  att  3 
forroaren  eber  for  fbtt&liga  begdrelfer, 
tyro  Ufa  ftriba  emot  fjdlen. 

12.  Cd)  forer  en  gob  umgdngelfe 
iblanb  &cbiiingarna ;  pa  bet  be,  fom 
pldga  fbrtala  eber  fdfom  iligcrningS- 
mdn,  mdga  fe  ebra  goba  gerningar, 
oa)  prifa  ©ub,  ndr  bet  i  bagoljufct 
fommer. 

13.  SBarer  unberbdnigealt  mennifflig 
orbning,  for  £(£9cran8  ffull,  eljroab  bet 
av  ^onungen,  fdfom  ben  bfroerfte; 

14.  Slier  bcfallningomdnnerna,  fd- 
fom be  ber  fdnbe  dro  af  fyonom,  be 
onba  till  ftraff,  od)  be  goba  till  priel 

15.  %\)  fa  av  ©ubS  roilje,  att  3  meb 
goba  gerningar  ffolen  igcnfrofejja  mun- 
nen  af  be  galna  od)  oforftdnbiga  men- 
niffor. 

16.  Sdfom  be  frie,  od)  icfe  fdfom  3 
fjafroen  ben  frifjei  till  att  ffyla  onbffan 
meb ;  utan  fdfom  ©ub8  tjenare. 

17.  SBarcr  beberfamme  mot  tyroar 
man;  differ  broberna;  frufter  ©ub; 
drer  tfonungen. 

18.  3  tjenare,  roarer  unberbdnige 
ebra  Ijevvav,  meb  all  fruftan ;  icfe  aU 
lenaft  be  goba  od)  faftmobiga,  utan 
ocf  be  genrobrbigai 


7  Unto  you  therefore  which  believe 
he  is  precious  :  but  unto  them  which 
be  disobedient,  the  stone  which  the 
builders  disallowed,  the  same  is 
made  the  head  of  the  corner, 

8  And  a  stone  of  stumbling,  and 
a   rock   of  offence,    even   to   them 
which  stumble  at  the  word,  being" 
disobedient :  whereunto  also  they 
were  appointed. 

9  But  ye  are  a  chosen  generation, 
a  royal  priesthood,  a  Ro!y  nation, 
a  peculiar  people  j  that  ye  should 
shew  forth  the  praises  of  him  who 
hath  called  you  out  of  darkness 
into  his  marvellous  light : 

10  Which  in  time  past  were  not  a 
people,  but  are  now  the  people  of 
God :  which  had  not  obtained  mer- 
cy, but  now  have  obtained  mercy. 

11  Dearly  beloved,  I  beseech  you 
as  strangers  and  pilgrims,  abstain 
from  fleshly  lusts,  which  war 
against  the  soul ; 

12  Having  your  conversation  hon- 
est among  the  Gentiles :  that, 
whereas  they  speak  against  you  as 
evil  doers,  they  may  by  your  good 
works,  which  they  shall  behold,  glo- 
rify God  in  the  day  of  visitation. 

13  Submit  yourselves  to  every 
ordinance  of  man  for  the  Lord's 
sake :  whether  it  be  to  the  king, 
as  supreme ; 

14  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto 
them  that  are  sent  by  him  for  the 
punishment  of  evil  doers,  and  for 
the  praise  of  tliem  that  do  well. 

15  For  so  is  the  will  of  God,  that 
with  well  doing  ye  may  put  to  si- 
lence the  ignorance  of  foolish  men : 

16  As  free,  and  not  using  your 
liberty  for  a  cloak  of  malicious- 
ness, but  as  the  servants  of  God. 

17  Honour  all  men.  Love  the 
brotherhood.  Fear  God.  Honour 
the  king. 

18  Servants,  be  subject  to  youi 
masters  with  all  fear ;  not  only  to 
the  good  and  gentle,  but  also  to 
the  fro  ward. 


I.  EPISTEL. 


581 


19.  %t)  betta  dr  nab,  om  ndgon,  for 
fammetetg  fftill  till  ©tib,  forbrager  be- 
brofmelfe,  od)  liber  watt. 

20.  %\)  fjroab  brie*  dr  bet,  om  3  for 
ebra  tnifjgerniiigar  flagne  marben,  od) 
liben?  ${en  udr  3  for  mdlgcrningaro' 
fftill  liben.  od)  Ijafmen  tdlamob,  btt  dr 
ndb  for  ©ubi. 

21.  1\)  bertill  dren  3  fallabe,  efter 
ocf  <Sl)riftu8  leb  for  ofj.  latanbe  ofj  en 
efterbomelfe,  att  3  ffoleii  efterfolja 
t)M  fotfpdr: 

22.  fomilfen  ingen  fi;nb  gjort  Jjabe ; 
od)  intet  bebrdgeri  marbt  funnit  i 
f)an8  mun : 

23.  91  dr  fyan  blef  bannab,  bannabe 
ban  intet  igen,  od)  ndr  l)an  leb,  botabe 
l)ai\  intet ;  titan  ftdllbe  bdmnben  till 
ben,  font  rdtt  bonier: 

24.  §toilfen  mara  fynber  fjelf  offrabe 
i  fin  lefanten  pa  trdbet,  pa  bet  mi  ffulle 
mara  bobe  ft)itben,  oa)  lefma  rdttfdr- 
bigbeten  ;  genom  I;miifcnS  far  3  dren 
fyelbregba  morbne. 

25.  1\)  3  moren  fdfont  millfaranbe 
far;  men  3  dretwtu  ommdnbe  till 
$erben,  od)  ebra  fjdlard  S3iffop. 


3    (Sab.ttel. 

^ammalunba  fcujlrurna,  mare  fina 
w  man  unberbdnige;  pa  bet  ocf  be, 
font  icfe  tro  pa  orbet,  ntdga  af  Jntftrur- 
na8  untgdngelfe,  utan  orb,  blifma 
rounbne; 

2.  SRdr  be  formdrfa  eber  fbffa  urn- 
gdngelfe  meb  fruftatt: 

3.  S^milfaS  j)rt)bning  icfe  ffall  mara 
tttmdrteS  meb  fldtabt  l)dr,  etter  fring- 
tydnganbe  gulb,  eller    fofteliga  fldber ; 

4.  Utan  om  ber*  forbolba  menniffan 
i  bjertat  dr  utan  manf,  meb  faftmobig 
od)  ftilla  anba,  bet  dr  fofteligt  for  ®ubi. 


5.  Z\)  i  fa  mdtto  tyafma  ocf  be  ^eliga 
q'.oinnor  forbom  pr&bt  fig,  be  ber  fatte 


19  For  this  is  thank  worthy,  if  a 
man  for  conscience  toward  God  en- 
dure grief,  suffering  wrongfully. 

20  For  what  glory  is  it,  if,  when 
ye  be  buffeted  for  your  faults,  ye 
shall  take  it  patiently?  but  if, 
when  ye  do  well,  and  suffer  for  it, 
ye  take  it  patiently,  this  is  accept- 
able with  God. 

21  For  even  hereunto  were  ye 
called :  because  Christ  also  suf- 
fered for  us,  leaving  us  an  exam- 
ple, that  ye  should  follow  his 
steps : 

22  Who  did  no  sin,  neither  was 
guile  found  in  his  mouth  : 

23  Who,  when  he  was  reviled, 
reviled  not  again ;  when  he  suf- 
fered, he  threatened  not ;  but  com- 
mitted himself  to  him  that  judgeth 
righteously : 

24  Who  his  own  self  bare  our 
sins  in  his  own  body  on  the  tree, 
that  we,  being  dead  to  sins,  should 
live  unto  righteousness  :  by  whose 
stripes  ye  were  healed. 

25  For  ye  were  as  sheep  going 
astray ;  but  are  now  returned  unto 
the  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  your 
souls. 


CHAPTER  III. 

LIKEWISE,  ye  wives,  be  in  sub- 
jection to  your  own  husbands  ; 
that,  if  any  obey  not  the  word,  they 
also  may  without  the  word  be  won 
by  the  conversation  of  the  wives ; 

2  While  they  behold  your  chaste 
conversation  coupled  with  fear. 

3  Whose  adorning,  let  it  not  be 
that  outward  adorning  of  plaiting 
the  hair,  and  of  wearing  of  gold, 
or  of  putting  on  of  apparel ; 

4  But  let  it  be  the  hidden  man  of 
the  heart,  in  that  which  is  not  cor- 
ruptible, even  the  ornament  of  a 
meek  and  quiet  spirit,  which  is  in 
the  sight  of  God  of  great  price. 

5  For  after  this  manner  in  the 
old  time  the  holy  women  also,  who 


682 


ST.  PETRI 


fttt  fyopp  till  ©ub,  od)  moro  fina  man 
unberbdnige. 

6.  ©afom  Sara  roar  Itybig  Sfbrafje, 
falianbe  l)onom  £>erre:  ImMlfem*  bot= 
trar  3  roorbne  dren,  om  3  rod  I  go  mi, 
od)  area  icfe  (d  fbrfdrabe. 

7.  ©aninialebe©  3  man,  bor  ndr  bem 
nieb  fbrmift,  od)  gifrocr  bet  qroinliga 
fdrilet,  fdfom  bet  ber  froagaft  dr,  fin 
lira,  fdfom  otf  niebarfroingar  till  Hf* 
roetS  nab;  pd  bet  ebra  boner  icfe  blif- 
roa  for  I)  in  bra  be. 

8.  9)1  cu  pd  fifrone,  nearer  alle  roib 
ctt  finne,  meblibanbe,  broberlig  fdrlef 
fyafroanbe  tili  Ijroarannau,  barmf;er- 
tige,  rodnlige: 

■  9.  3>cfe  rocbergdllanbe  onbt  for  onbt, 
icfe  bannor  for  bannor;  utan  bdllre 
trodrt  cmot,  rodlfigncr;  roetanbe^att 
2  dren  bertill  fallabe,  att  3  ffolen  drf- 
roa  rodlfignelfe. 

10.  X\)  hen  berroill  dlffa  lifroct,  od) 
fe  goba  bagar,  Ijan  ftille  fin  tnnga 
ifrdn  hd  onbt  dr,  od)  fina  ldj)par, 
att  be  icfe  tala  bebrdgeri; 

11.  SBdnbe  fig  ifrdn  M  onbt  dr, 
od)  gore  bet  gobt  dr;  fofe  efter  friben 
od)  fare  l)onom  efter. 

12.  %\j  Qgffirane1  bgon  dro  oftoer  be 
rdttfdrbiga,  od)  r;ane  oron  till  beraS 
bon ;  men  ^@9lrand  anfigte  dr  ofroer 
bem,  fom  onbt  gora. 

13.  Dd)  bo  dr  ben  fom  fan  gora  eber 
ffaba,  om  3  faren  efter  bet  goba  ? 

14.  3a,  om  S  tin  ndgot  liben  for 
rdttfdrbigbereno'  ffull,  dren  3  beef  lit- 
tod  I  faligc.  gruffer  eber  intet  for  be- 
ra6  trug ;  icfe  feller  forffrdefer  eber ; 

15.  liran  f)elger  $G8Kran  (Sub  uti 
etra  bjertan:  SiWer  ocf  altib  rebe= 
bogne,  till  att  froaia  broar  od)  en,  fom 
begdr  ffdl  till  bet  i)Opp.  fom  i  eber  ur ; 
od)  bet  meb  fartmobigl;et  od)  fruftan. 

16.  Od)  fjaftoer  ctt  gobt  famroete ;  pa 
bet  be,  fom  roilja  fortala  eber  fdfom 
ogerningfimdn,  ffola  f omnia  pa  ffam, 


;  trusted  in  God,  adorned  themselves 
being  in  subjection  unto  their  own 
husbands : 

6  Even  as  Sarah  obeyed  Abra- 
ham, calling  him  lord :  whose 
daughters  ye  are,  as  long  as  ye  do 
well,  and  are  not  afraid  with  any 
amazement. 

7  Likewise,  ye  husbands,  dwell 
with  them  according  to  knowledge, 
giving  honour  unto  the  wife,  aa 
unto  the  weaker  vessel,  and  as 
being  heirs  together  of  the  grace 
of  life  •  that  your  prayers  be  not 
hindered. 

8  Finally,  be  ye  all  of  one  mind, 
having  compassion  one  of  another ; 
love  as  brethren,  be  pitiful,  be  cour- 
teous : 

9  Not  rendering  evil  for  evil,  or 
railing  for  railing :  but  contrari- 
wise blessing ;  knowing  that  ye  are 
thereunto  called,  that  ye  should 
inherit  a  blessing. 

10  For  he  that  will  love  life,  and 
see  good  days,  let  him  refrain  his 
tongue  from  evil,  and  his  lips  that 
they  speak  no  guile  : 

11  Let  him  eschew  evil,  and  do 
good  j  let  him  seek  peace,  and  en- 
sue it. 

1 2  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are 
over  the  righteous,  and  his  ears  are 
open  unto  their  prayers :  but  the 
face  of  the  Lord  is  against  them 
that  do  evil. 

13  And  who  is  he  that  will  harm 
you.  if  ye  be  followers  of  that 
which  is  good? 

14  But  and  if  ye  suffer  for  right- 
eousness' sake,  happy  are  ye  :  and 
be  not  afraid  of  their  terror,  neither 
be  troubled ; 

15  But  sanctify  the  Lord  God  in 
your  hearts  :  and  be  ready  always 
to  give  an  answer  to  every  man 
that  asketh  you  a  reason  of  the 
hope  that  is  in  you,  with  meekness 
and  fear : 

16  Having  a  good  conscience; 
that,  whereas  they  speak  evil  of 
you,  as  of  evil  doers ,  they  may  be 


I.  EPISTEL. 


583 


att  be  forlaftat  fjafma  ebcv  goba  urn- 
gdngclfe  i  (E&rifro. 

17.  $1)  i>?t  ax  bdttre,  om  ©ub8  roilje 
fa  or,  att  3  for  ®oba  gerningar  liben, 
an  for  onba. 

18.  Si)  €(>riflu8  leb  ocf  en  gang  for 
fpnbernaS  (full,  rdttfdrbig  for  ordtt- 
fdrbiga,  pa  bet  ban  ffulle  offra  ofj 
©nbi,  od)  dr  bobab  efter  fottet ;  men 
lefmanbe  gjorb  efter  $U\Mn  : 

19.  3  ben  famma  gicf  Ijan  ocf  bort, 
od)  prebifabe  for  anbarna  i  fdngclfet, 

20.  ©oin  forbom  icfe  trobbe,  ndr  (§ub 
en  gang  bibbe,  oa)tdlamob  babe  i  9ioc 
tib,  tvd  avFen  bl)ggbe&,  i  broilfen  fd,  bet 
dr,  otto  fjdlar,  blefmo  frdlfte  genom 
tDattnet ; 

21.  fomilfet  mi  ocf  ofj  faltga  gor  i 
bopet,  fom  genom  bet  ntyfjnamba  be= 
ti>bt  dr  (icfe  att  fottfenS  fmittor 
afldggaS,  utan  att  man  Ijafroer  ett 
gobt  famtoete  till  ©Mb,)  genom  36fn 
(SfjrifH  uppftdnbelfe: 

22.  fomilfeii  dr  pa  ®ub8  bogra  fyanb, 
iippfaren  till  bimmelen ;  oo)  fyonom  dro 
inglanie,  od)  mdlbigl)eterne,  oo)  fraf= 
terne  unberbdnige. 

4.  Sapitel. 

Of\>eban  nn  &l)rifhi8  libit  bafmer  i 
JJ*  fottet  for  ofe,  fd  ffolen  3  ocf 
rodpna  eber  meb  bet  famma  finnet: 
t\)  ben  ber  liber  i  fottet,  Ijan  mdnber 
dter  af  tynben ; 

2.  $d  bet  ban  ben  tiben,  fom  tillbafa 
dr  i  fottet,  icfe  lefroa  ffall  efter  menni- 
ffo  lufta,  utan  efter  ©ubS  milja. 

3.  %t)  bet  dr  nog,  att  mi.  i  forliben 
tib,  fjafme  mart  lefmerne  forflitit  efter 
§ebningarnaS  milja,  t>a  mi  manbrabe 
i  lo$afttgbet,  i  begdrelfe,i  brpcfenffap, 
i  frdjferi,  i  fmalg  od)  i  grufmelig  af= 
gubabJ>rfan. 

4.  Do),  bet  fpneS  bem  fdllfpnt  roara, 
att  3  icfe  lopen  meb  bem  uti  famma 
flcmma  officfliga  rodfenbe,  od)  forfma- 
ben: 

5  ftroilfe  ffola  gora  rdfenffap  I)o- 


ashamed  that  falsely  accuse  your 
good  conversation  in  Christ. 

17  For  it  is  better,  if  the  will  of 
God  be  so,  that  ye  suffer  for  well 
doing,  than  for  evil  doing. 

18  For  Christ  also  hath  once  suf- 
fered for  sins,  the  just  for  the  un- 
just, that  he  might  bring  us  to  God, 
being  put  to  death  in  the  flesh,  but 
quickened  by  the  Spirit : 

19  By  which  also  he  went  and 
preached  unto  the  spirits  in  prison; 

20  Which  sometime  were  disobe- 
dient, when  once  the  longsuffering 
of  God  waited  in  the  days  of  No- 
ah, while  the  ark  was  a  preparing, 
wherein  few,  that  is,  eight  souls, 
were  saved  by  water. 

21  The  like  figure  whereunto  even 
baptism  doth  also  now  save  us, 
(not  the  putting  away  of  the  filth 
of  the  flesh,  but  the  answer  of  a 
good  conscience  toward  God,)  by 
the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ : 

22  Who  is  gone  into  heaven,  and 
is  on  the  right  hand  of  God;  an- 
gels and  authorities  and  powers  be- 
ing made  subject  unto  him, 

CHAPTER  IV. 

FORASMUCH  then  as  Christ 
hath  suffered  for  us  in  the  flesh, 
arm  yourselves  likewise  with  the 
same  mind :  for  he  that  hath  suf- 
fered in  the  flesh  hath  ceased  from 
sin; 

2  That  he  no  longer  should  live 
the  rest  of  his  time  in  the  flesh  to 
the  lusts  of  men,  but  to  the  will  of 
God. 

3  For  the  time  past  of  our  life 
may  suffice  us  to  have  wrought  the 
will  of  the  Gentiles,  when  we  walk- 
ed in  lasciviousness,  lusts,  excess 
of  wine,  revelliilgs,  banquetings, 
and  abominable  idolatries : 

4  Wherein  they  think  it  strange 
that  ye  run  not  with  them  to  the 
same  excess  of  riot,  speaking  evil 
of  you: 

5  Who  shall  give  account  to  him 


584 


ST.  PETRI 


nom,  fom  rebo  dr  boma  lefmanbe  od) 
boba. 
6.  %$  bertill  dr  ocf  (Sbangelium  pre= 
bifabt  for  be  boba,  att  be  ffola  bonibe 
roarba  efter  mcmiiffor  t  fottct ;  men  i 
Bnban  lefrca  ©ubi. 


7. 


Stten  nu  tillfhmbar  anben  pa  all 
ting :  fa  rearer  nu  nl;ftre,  od)  ir»afanbe 
till  att  bebja. 

8.  9)icn  bfmer  all  ting  rjafmer  ju  en 
brinnanbe  farlef  inborbeS;  ti;  fdrlefen 
ff  tiler  ocf  all  ofroertrdbclfe. 

9.  SBarer  inborbeS  fyroarannanS  tyer- 
bergerare,  utan  alt  fnorr. 

10.  Co)  roarer  tjenftaftige  tnborbeS, 
fjroar  oa)  en  nieb  ben  gdfma,  fom  Ijan 
|aftoer  fdtt,  fdfom  gobe  bm  margfall- 
biga  @ub8  nabfl  ffaffare. 

11.  Dm  ndgon  talar,  lyan  tale  fdfom 
($ubS  orb  :  om  ndgon  Ijafmer  ett  dm= 
bete,  l)an  tjene  fdfom  af  ben  formdga, 
fom  ©ub  gifrocr ;  pa  bet  ©ub  blifiuer 
drab  i  all  ting,  genom  S&fura  Gl)ri= 
ftum,  Jjroilfen  mare  dra  oa)  mdlb 
eroinnerligen.    §lmen. 

12.  W\nt  fdrefte,  forunbrer  eber  icfe 
pa  ben  fyetra,  fom  eber  roeberfarS  :  ba\ 
eber  roebevfarS,  att  3  ffolen  forfofte' 
roarba,  fdfom  eber  tydnbe  ndgot  untt : 

13.  Utan  gldbjcnS  l)dllre,  att  3  liben 
meb  (Efjrifto ;  pd  bet  3  ocf  froibaS  oa) 
gldbja§  mdgen  uti  IjanS  JjdrligljetQ 
uppenbarelfe. 

14.  Salige  dren  3.  om  3  for  SfjrifH 
naranfi  ffull  bliftocn  forfmdbabe;  tl; 
Wnben,  fom  dr  l)drli.ql)ctcn§  od)  ($>iM 
Slnbe,  fjtoiUix  pa  eber :  ndr  bem  blif- 
toer  l)an  forfmdbab;  men  ndr  eber 
beprifab. 

15.  Sngen  iblanb  eber  libe,  fdfom  en 
morbare,  tjuf,  ittgerning&man,  eller 
fom  ben  ber  trdber  in  i  en  annanS 
dmbete. 

16.  SRen  liber  Jjan  fdfom  en  @l)ri= 
ften,  ffdmme  fin  intet;  utan  prife 
©ub  for  bew  belen. 

17.  $b  tiben  dr,  att  bomen  ffafl  be- 


that  is  ready  to  judge  the  quick 
and  the  dead. 

6  For,  for  this  cause  was  the  gos- 
pel preached  also  to  them  that  are 
dead,  that  they  might  be  judged 
according  to  men  in  the  flesh,  but 
live  according  to  God  in  the  spirit. 

7  But  the  end  of  all  things  is  at 
hand :  be  ye  therefore  sober,  and 
watch  unto  prayer. 

8  And  above  all  things  have  fer- 
vent charity  among  yourselves  :  for 
charity  shall  cover  the  multitude 
of  sins. 

9  Use  hospitality  one  to  another 
without  grudging. 

10  As  every  man  hath  received 
the  gift,  even  so  minister  the  same 
one  to  another,  as  good  stewards 
of  the  manifold  grace  of  God. 

11  If  any  man  speak,  let  him 
speak  as  the  oracles  of  God ;  if  any 
man  minister,  let  him  do  it  as  of 
the  ability  which  God  giveth  ;  thai 
God  in  all  things  may  be  glorified 
through  Jesus  Christ :  to  whom  b& 
praise  and  dominion  for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 

12  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange 
concerning  the  fiery  trial  which  is 
to  try  you,  as  though  some  strange 
thing  happened  unto  you  : 

13  But  rejoice,  inasmuch  as  ye 
are  partakers  of  Christ's  suffer- 
ings; that,  when  his  glory  shall 
be  revealed,  ye  may  be  glad  also 
with  exceeding  joy. 

14  If  ye  be*  reproached  for  the 
name  of  Christ,  happy  are  ye  ;  for 
the  spirit  of  glory  and  of  God  rest- 
eth  upon  you :  on  their  part  he  is 
evil  spoken  of,  but  on  your  part  he 
is  glorified. 

15  But  let  none  of  you  suffer  as 
a  murderer,  or  as  a  thief,  or  as  an 
evil  doer,  or  as  a  busybody  in  other 
men's  matters. 

16  Yet  if  any  man  suffer  as  a 
Christian,  let  him  not  be  ashamed : 
but  let  him  glorify  God  on  this  be- 
half. 

17  For   the   time   is  come   that 


I.  EPISTEL. 


585 


gljnnaS  pd  ©ubS  f)u8;  begijnnrt  bet 
Pa  ofj,  tytodb  bliftoer  bd  berafc  duba- 
U)ft,  (om  itfe  tro  ©ub8  (Soangelio? 

18.  Od)  bliftoer  ben  rdttfdrbigc  meb 
plats  falig,  bmar  biifmer  bd  ben  ogu- 
baftige,  od)  tynbaren? 

19  Derfore,  be  ber  liba  efter  ©ub8 
toilja,  be  ffola  befalla  l)onom  fina 
fjdlar,  fdfom  en  trofaft  Sfapare,  meb 
goba  gerningar. 


5.  (Eapitel. 

Of>reflerna,  fom  dro  iblanb  eber,  for- 
*P  inanar  jag,  fom  dr  ocf  en  SJkeft, 
oa)  toittne  till  Sbrifti  pina,  od)  belaf- 
tig  i  ben  hdrligfjet,  fom  uppenbara$ 
ffall : 

2.  ftober  ©ub§  fjjorb,  fom  dr  iblanb 
eber,  od;  fyafmer  aft  pd  f)onom ;  itfe 
nobgabe,  titan  fjelfmiljanbe;  icfe  for 
flem  roinningS  ffull,  utan  af  gob 
milja ; 

3.  3cfe  feller  fdfom  (jerrar  oftoer  fitt 
folf ;  utan  marer  f;jorben  till  efterbo= 
melfe : 

4.  Od)  feban,  ba  oftoerfte  £>erben 
uppenbar  rcarber,  ffolen  3  unbfd  f)dr- 
ligl;eten8  omanffeliga  frona. 


5.  ©ammalunba  3>  unge,  roarer  be 
gamla  unberbdnige.  SBarcr  alle  in- 
borbe8  broarannan  unberbdnige,  od) 
jailer  eber  l)drbt  roib  obmjufl)eten ;  ti) 
©tib  ftdr  emot  be  bogfdrbiga,  men  be 
bbmjufa  gifroer  fyan  ndb. 

6.  8d  obmjnfer  eber  nu  unber  ©ub8 
mdgtiga  fyanb,  pa  bd  l;an  eber  upp- 
tjoier  i  ftnom  tib. 

7.  5111  eber  omfqrg  rafter  pd  I)onom, 
ti)  f;an  bafroer  oniforg  om  eber. 

8.  SBarcr  ni)ftre,  od)  roafer,  ti)  eber 
fienbe,  bjefroulen,  gar  omfring  fdfom 
ett  ri)tanbe  lejon,  od)  fofer  l;roem  I;an 
uppflttfa  md : 

9.  Star  tjonorn  emot,  ftabige  i  tron ; 
od)  meter,  att  famma  roebermoba  roe- 
berfarS  ebra  brober  i  roerlben. 

10.  Sften  ©ub,  fom  all  ndb  fommcr 


judgment  must  begin  at  the  Irouse 
of  God :  and  if  it  first  begin  at  us, 
what  shall  the  end  be  of  them  that 
obey  not  the  gospel  of  God  ? 

18  And  if  the  righteous  scarcely 
be  saved,  where  shall  the  ungodly, 
and  the  sinner  appear? 

19  Wherefore,  let  them  that  suf- 
fer according  to  the  will  of  God 
commit  the  keeping  of  their  souls 
to  him  in  well  doing,  as  unto  a 
faithful  Creator. 


CHAPTER  V. 

THE  elders  which  are  among  you 
I  exhort,  who  am  also  an  el- 
der, and  a  witness  of  the  sufferings 
of  Christ,  and  also  a  partaker  of 
the  glory  that  shall  be  revealed : 

2  Feed  the  flock  of  God  which  is» 
among  you,  taking  the  oversight 
thereof,  not  by  constraint,  but  will 
ingly;  not  for  filthy  lucre,  hut  of 
a  ready  mind ; 

3  Neither  as  being  lords  over 
God's  heritage,  but  being  ensam- 
ples  to  the  flock. 

4  And  when  the  chief  Shepherd 
shall  appear,  ye  shall  receive  a 
crown  of  glory  that  fadeth  not 
away. 

5  Likewise,  ye  younger,  submit 
yourselves  unto  the  elder.  Yea,  all 
of  you  be  subject  one  to  another, 
and  be  clothed  with  humility  :  for 
God  resisteth  the  proud,  and  giv- 
eth  grace  to  the  humble. 

6  Humble  yourselves  therefore 
under  the  mighty  hand  of  God,  that 
he  may  exalt  you  in  due  time : 

7  Casting  all  your  care  upon  him ; 
for  he  careth  for  you. 

8  Be  sober,  be  vigilant ;  because 
your  adversary  the  devil,  as  a  roar- 
ing lion,  walketh  about,  seeking 
whom  he  may  devour : 

9  Whom  resist  steadfast  in  the 
faith,  knowing  that  the  same  afflic- 
tions are  accomplished  in  youi 
brethren  that  are  in  the  world. 

10  But  the  God  of  all  grace,  who 


5$6 


ST.  PETRI 


af.  -ben  cbcr  fallat  bafmer  till  fin 
eroiga  fjdrligbet  i  Gl)rifto  3(ifu,  t)au 
fullborbe  eber  foni  en  liten  tib  liben, 
ftyrfe,  ftobr  od)  ftabfdfte. 

11.  &onom  marc  dra  orb,  magt  etoin- 
ncrligcn.    9lmcn. 

12.  SUieb  eber  trogna  brober  Silba= 
nu$,  fom  jag  menar,  fyafmer  jag  eber 
tiliffrifroit  meb  fa  orb,  formananbe  oa) 
betyganbe,  att  betta  dr  ben  rdtta  ©ub8 
nab,  fom  3  "ti  ftdn. 

13.  Sber  fyelfar  ben  forfamling  i 
S3abi)lonien,  utroalb  Ufa  meb  eber,  od) 
min  fon  SJtarcuft. 

14.  &elfer  eber  inborbeS  meb  fdrlc- 
len§  ftyfj.  $rib  roare  meb  eber  alia 
fom  dren  i  £I;rifto  S^fu.    Slmen. 


hath  called  us  unto  his  eternol 
glory  by  Christ  Jesus,  after  that  ye 
have  suffered  a  while,  make  you 
perfect,  stablish,  strengthen,  settle 
you. 

1 1  To  him  be  glory  and  dominion 
for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

12  By  Silvanus,  a  faithful  brothel 
unto  you,  as  I  suppose,  I  have 
written  briefly,  exhorting,  and  tes- 
tifying that  this  is  the  true  grace 
of  God  wherein  ye  stand. 

13  The  church  that  is  at  Babylon, 
elected  together  writh  you.  saluteth 
you :  and  so  doth  Marcus  my  son. 

14  Greet  ye  one  another  with  a 
kiss  of  charity.  Peace  be  with  you 
all  that  are  in  Christ  Jesus.  Amen. 


©t.  $etri 

Slnbra  <&|>iftel. 

1.  (£abitel. 

imon  ^etruS,  3§fu  (Ebrifti  tjenare 
od)  SIpoftel:  bem  fom  meb  ofj  Ufa 
Mjrbar  too  fatt  fjaftoa,  i  rdttfdrbigbe- 
ten,  fom  mar  ©ub  gifroer,  od)  grdlfa- 
ren  SSfuS  (Ef)riftu&. 


e 


THE 


2.  9lab  od)  frib  forofe  fig  t  eber,  ge= 
nom  ©nb&  od)  roar  &egflra8,  3(£fu 
£f)rifti,  funffab. 

3.  (Sfter  bet  allabanba  af  f)an§  ©u- 
bomS  Graft,  l)roab  fom  till  lif  od)  ©ti= 
baftigfyet  tjenar,  ofj  ffdnft  dr,  genom 
bans  funffab,  fom  ofe  fyafroer  fallat 
genom  fin  fjdrligfyet  od)  btygb: 

4.  ©enom  broilfen  oft  be  btyra  od)  all* 
raftorfta  1  often  gifna  dro:  nemligeii, 
att  3  berigenom  mdgen  bltfroa  belaf- 
tige  af  ($ub%  natur,  om  3  ffon  roerl- 
ben§  forgdngliga  lufrar. 

5.  Sd  idgger  eber  nil  berom  afla 
roinning,  att  3  uti  eber  tro  Idten  fin- 
rsS  bl)gb,  od)  i  bi)gbcn  beffebligfyet, 

3. 3  beffebligl)eten  mdttelig[)et,  i  mat- 


II.  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 

PETER. 


CHAPTER  I. 

SIMON  Peter,  a  servant  and  an 
apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  them 
that  have  obtained  like  precious 
faith  with  us  through  the  right- 
eousness of  God  and  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ : 

2  Grace  and  peace  be  multiplied 
unto  you  through  the  knowledge 
of  God,  and  of  Jesus  our  Lord, 

3  According'as  his  divine  power 
hath  given  unto  us  all  things  that 
pertain  unto  life  and  godliness, 
through  the  knowledge  of  him  that 
hath  called  us  to  glory  and  virtue: 

4  Whereby  are  given  unto  us  ex- 
ceeding great  and  precious  prom- 
ises ;  that  by  these  ye  might  be 
partakers  of  the  divine  nature, 
having  escaped  the  corruption  that 
is  in  the  wrorld  through  lust. 

5  And  besides  this,  giving  all  dili- 
gence,  add  to  your  faith  virtue ; 
and  to  virtue,  knowledge ; 

6  And  to  knowiedge.  temperance; 


II.  EPISTEL. 


58? 


teligfyeten  tdlamob,  i  tdlamob  ©ubaf- 
tig&et, 

7.  3  ©ubaftigfyeten  broberlig  farlef, 
i  broberlig  farlef  allmdnnelig  farlef. 

8.  %\)  ndr  beffa  fttycfen  dro  rifligcn 
ndr  eber,  fa  lata  be  eber  icfe  finiia§ 
fdfdnga  eller  titan  fruft,  i  roar  $&8t« 
rao,  3§fu  ©Ijrifti,  funffa)>. 

9.  3)Un  fymilfen  benna  icfe  tyafmer, 
I)an  dr  blinb,  od)  fer  inter,  oct>  bafmer 
forgdtit,  att  l;an  roar  ren  gjorb  af  be 
fynber,  fom  f)an  forr  l)abe. 

10.  <Derfore,  fare  brober,  lagger  eber 
bdlbre  winning  om,  att  3  goren  eber 
fallelfe  od)  ntforelfe  faft ;  tn  om  3  t)d 
goren,  (a  fallen  3  icfe  ndgon  tib. 

11.  %\)  i  fa  mdtto  blifmer  eber  rifelU 
gen  gifmen  ingdngen  i  roar  JQdSRraS 
od)  grdlfare§,  3dfu  §f;rifti,  emiga 
rife 

12.  £)erfore  mill  jag  icfe  l)afn>a  ft* 
brag,  att  formana  eber  attib  bdrom, 
dnbocf  3  bet  roeten,  od)  dren  ftabfdft- 
abe  i  benna  ndrmaranbe  fanning. 

13.  Z\)  jag  menar  bet  roara  tittbor* 
ligt,  fa  lange  jag  dr  i  hmna  bi)bban, 
att  uppmdcfa  od)  formana  eber. 

14.  %\)  jag  met,  att  jag  ffall  fnart 
afldgga  ^nna  min  f)t)bba,  fdfom  ocf 
roar  &tS9tre,  3£fu8  et)riftu8,  Ijafmer 
mig  fnngiort. 

15.  2)Un  jag  mill  roinldgga  mig,  att 
3,  efter  min  bob,  ffolen  befjdlla  betta 
i  dminnelfe. 

16.  %\)  mi  bajme  icfe  efterfoljt  ndgra 
flofa  fabler,  ta  mi  fungjorbe  eber  mar 
&S9ftra§,  3^fu  6f)rifti,  fraft  od)  till= 
fommelfe;  titan  mi  l;afme  fjelfme  fett 
t)cin%  l)drlig^et, 

17.  ©a  f)an  fief  af  ©ub  $aber  dra 
oa)  })ri3,  genom  en  roft  fom  till  bo- 
ttom ffebbe  af  ben  flora  !)drligl)eten,  fa 
tybanbe:  Denne  dr  min  dlffelige  Son, 
i  fmMlfen  lag  (jafmer  ctt  gobt  bel;ag. 


and  to  temperance,  patience ;  and 
to  patience,  godliness ; 

7  And  to  godliness,  brotherly  kind- 
ness ;  and  to  brotherly  kindness, 
charity. 

8  For  if  these  things  be  in  you, 
and  abound,  they  make  you  that  ye 
shall  neither  be  barren  nor  unfruit- 
ful in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

9  But  he  that  lacketh  these  things 
is  blind,  and  cannot  see  afar  off, 
and  hath  forgotten  that  he  was 
purged  from  his  old  sins. 

10  Wherefore  the  rather,  breth- 
ren, give  diligence  to  make  your 
calling  and  election  sure :  for  if 
ye  do  these  things,  ye  shall  never 
fall: 

11  For  so  an  entrance  shall  be 
ministered  unto  you  abundantly 
into  the  everlasting  kingdom  of  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

12  Wherefore  I  will  not  be  neg- 
ligent to  put  you  always  in  re- 
membrance of  these  things,  though 
ye  know  them,  and  be  established 
in  the  present  truth. 

13  Yea,  I  think  it  meet,  as  long 
as  I  am  in  this  tabernacle,  to  stir 
you  up  by  putting  you  in  remem- 
brance ; 

14  Knowing  that  shortly  I  must 
put  off  this  my  tabernacle,  even  as 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath  shewed 
me. 

15  Moreover  I  will  endeavour 
that  ye  may  be  able  after  my  de- 
cease to  have  these  things  always 
in  remembrance. 

1 6  For  we  have  not  followed  cun- 
ningly devised  fables,  when  we 
made  known  unto  you  the  power 
and  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  but  were  eyewitnesses  of 
his  majesty. 

17  For  he  received  from  God  the 
Father  honour  and  glory,  when 
there  came  such  a  voice  to  him 
from  the  excellent  glory,  This  is 
my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am 
well  pleased. 


588 


ST.  PETRI 


18.  Od)  benna  roft  f)orbe  roi  fomma 
af  ftimmeleu,  bd  roi  rooro  meb  l)onom 
pa  bet  fyeliga  berget. 

19.  m  fyafmett  fa  ft  propfjetifft  orb, 
od)  3  gorcu  rodl,  att  3  often  berpd. 
Ufa  fom  pa  ett  lju8,  join  [finer  uti  ett 
morft  rum,  fa  idnge  bd  baga8,  od) 
morgonftjernan  uppgar  t  ebra  Ijjcrtan. 

20.  Co)  bet  (folen  3  forft  toeta,  att 
ingen  ^ropfjetia  i  Sfriften  ffer  af  egen 
utldggning. 

21.  $i)  ingen  *pr«pl)etia  ar  annu 
framfommen  af  menniffo  roilja  ;  utan 
be  ^eliga  ©itb§  menniffor  fyafroa  taiat, 
rbrbe  af  ben  fjeliga  Slnba. 

2.  (Eapitel. 

OfYKn  falffe  spropfyeter  rooro  ocf  iblanb 
^*  folfet,  fom  ocf  iblanb  eber  roarba 
ffola  falffe  larare,  fyroilfe  meb  iblanb 
infora  ffota  forberfmeliga  Jwrtier,  od) 
fornefa  £§9ftran,  fom  bem  fopt  &af- 
roer,  od)  ffola  fora  ofroer  fig  fjelfroaen 
fjaftig  forbomelfe. 

2.  Cd)  mange  ffola  efterfolja  beraS 
forberf;  genom  btoilfa  fanningenS 
rodg  blifroer  forfmdbab. 

3.  Dd)  uti  girigf)et,  meb  biftabe  orb, 
ffola  be  tyanbla  meb  eber:  f)roilfom 
bomen  nu  lange  feban  icfe  fen  dr,  od) 
beraS  forbomelfe  fofroer  icfe. 


4.  3:1)  tyafmer  ©ub  icfe  ffonat  Slnglar- 
na,  fom  ffynbabe,  utan  fyafroer  bem 
meb  morffenS  fdbjor  neberfaftat  till 
nelfroetet,  ofruerantroarbanbe  till  att 
forroara8  till  bomen ; 

5.  Cd)  J)a freer  icfe  ffonat  ben  forra 
toerlben  ;  utan  beroarat  9ioe,  rdttfdr- 
bigljetenS  ^rebifare,  fjelf  dttonbe,  od) 
Idt  floben  gd  ofroer  be  ogubaftigaS 
tterlb ; 

6.  Ocf)  l)aftr>er  gjort  be  frdber  <Sobom 
od)  ©omorra  till  affa,  omftortat  od) 
forbomt  bem,  od)  fatt  for  en  efterbom- 
elfe  bem  ogubaftigom,  fom  feban  fom« 
ma  ffulte 


18  And  this  voice  which  came 
from  heaven  we  heard,  when  we 
were  with  him  in  the  holy  mount. 

19  We  have  also  a  more  sure 
word  of  prophecy;  whereunto  ye 
do  well  that  ye  take  heed,  as  unto 
a  light  that  shineth  in  a  dark  place, 
until  the  day  dawn,  and  the  day- 
star  arise  in  your  hearts  : 

20  Knowing  this  first,  that  no 
prophecy  of  the  Scripture  is  of  uiy 
private  interpretation. 

21  For  the  prophecy  came  not  in 
old  time  by  the  will  of  man :  but 
holy  men  of  God  spake  as  they  were 
moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

CHAPTER  II. 

BUT  there  were  false  prophets 
also  among  the  people,  even 
as  there  shall  be  false  teachers 
among  you,  who  privily  shall  bring 
in  damnable  heresies,  even  deny- 
ing the  Lord  that  bought  them, 
and  bring  upon  themselves  swift 
destruction. 

2  And  many  shall  follow  their 
pernicious  ways ;  by  reason  of 
whom  the  way  of  truth  shall  be 
evil  spoken  of. 

3  And  through  covetousness  shall 
they  with  feigned  words  make  mer- 
chandise of  you  :  whose  judgment 
now  of  a  long  time  lingereth  not, 
and  their  damnation  slumbereth 
not. 

4  For  if  God  spared  not  the  an- 
gels that  sinned,  but  cast  them 
down  to  hell,  and  delivered  them 
into  chains  of  darkness,  to  be  re- 
served unto  judgment; 

5  And  spared  not  the  old  world, 
but  saved  Noah  the  eighth  person, 
a  preacher  of  righteousness,  bring- 
ing in  the  flood  upon  the  world  of 
the  ungodly; 

6  And  turning  the  cities  of  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah  into  ashes  condem- 
ned them  with  an  overthrow,  ma- 
king them  an  ensample  unto  those 
that  after  should  live  ungodly ; 


II.  EPISTEL. 


539 


7.  Da)  fjafroer  frdlft  ben  rdttfdrbiga 
£ot(),  fom  roar  pldgab  af  ffamliga 
menniffor,  genom  beraS  fforaftiga  urn- 
gdngeife: 

8.  2tt  efter  f)an  roar  rdttfdrbig,  od) 
bobbc  iblanb  bem,  od)  mdfte  bocf  fa- 
bant  fe  od)  f)6ra,  pldgabe  be  bagligen 
ben  rdttfdrbiga  fjdlen  meb  fina  onba 
gemingar. 

9.  ip(Stfiren  fan  frdlfa  be  gubaftiga 
ittaf  freftelfcn,  men  befydfla  be  ordtt- 
fdrbiga  till  bomebag,  till  att  pinaS: 

10.  Sften  all  rameft  bem,  fom  roanbra 
efter  fottet,  uti  orena  lufrar,  od)  for- 
find  fterrffapet,  ofroerbdbige,  enfin- 
nabe,  od)  intct  rdbaS  forfmdba  rodl- 
bigfjetcrna. 

11.  5Inbocf  ftnglarne,  fom  t  fraften 
od)  frarffjeren  frorre  dvo,  icfe  braga 
funna  ben  forfmdoeliga  bomen  emot 
fig  af  §<S9Hranom. 

12.  8J?en  be  dro  fdfom  be  ofornufti- 
ga  bjur,  fom  af  naturen  bertill  fobba 
dro,  att  be  ffoia  fdngna  ocb  ftagtabe 
roarba :  forfmdba  bet  be  intet  fbrfrd, 
od)  ffola  nti  fitt  forberfroeliga  rodfenbe 

13.  Cd)  fa  orattfarbigf)eten8  Ion. 
$>e  f)dUat  for  rodlluft,  att  be  lefroa  i 
timelig  frdfligbet :  be  dro  ftemfyctcr  od) 
ffamfldcfar,  prdla  af  ebra  gdfroor,  fib  fa 
meb  efcert ; 


14.  foafroa  fcgonen  fnfla  meb  Ijoreri, 
lata  icfe  formena  fig  ftynben,  od)  Idtfa 
till  fig  be  oftabiga  fjdlar;  fjafroa  fina 
I)jertan  genomofroaba  i  girigljet;  for- 
bannabt  folf : 

15.  £froergifroa  rdtta  rodgen,  od)  gd 
roiUfe,  od)  efterfolja  23alaam6,  S3ofor8 
fon©  rodg,  Ipllkn  dlffabe  rordng^e- 
tens  Ion ; 

16.  5ttcn  f>an  blef  frraffab  f'r  fin 
rordngbet;  bet  fttimtna  arbetSbjuret  ta* 
labe  meD  mennifforofr,  od)  fbrtog^ro- 
J)f)eien8  galenffap. 

17.  $)e  dro  fdllor  utan  roatten,  od) 
molnftyar,  fom  af  rodbret  brifroaS ; 


7  And  delivered  just  Lot,  vexed 
with  the  filthy  conversation  of  the 
wicked : 

8  (For  that  righteous  man  dwell- 
ing among  them,  in  seeing  and 
hearing,  vexed  his  righteous  soul 
from  day  to  day  with  their  unlaw- 
ful deeds  :) 

9  The  Lord  knoweth  how  to  de- 
liver the  godly  out  of  temptations, 
and  to  reserve  the  unjust  unto  the 
day  of  judgment  to  be  punished: 

10  But  chiefly  them  that  walk  af- 
ter the  flesh  in  the  lust  of  unclean- 
ness.  and  despise  government.  Pre- 
sumptuous are  they,  selfwilled,  they 
are  not  afraid  to  speak  evil  of  dig- 
nities. 

11  Whereas  angels,  which  are 
greater  in  power  and  might,  bring 
not  railing  accusation  against  them 
before  the  Lord. 

12  But  these,  as  natural  brute 
beasts,  made  to  be  taken  and  de- 
stroyed, speak  evil  of  the  thing; 
that  they  understand  not ;  and 
shall  utterly  perish  in  their  own 
corruption  ; 

13  And  shall  receive  the  reward 
of  unrighteousness,  as  they  that 
count  it  pleasure  to  riot  in  the  day- 
time. Spots  they  are  and  blemishes, 
sporting  themselves  with  their  own 
deceivings  while  they  feast  with 
you; 

14  Having  eyes  full  of  adultery, 
and  that  cannot  cease  from  sin; 
beguiling  unstable  souls :  a  heart 
they  have  exercised  with  covetous 
practices;  cursed  children: 

1 5  Which  have  forsaken  the  right 
way,  and  are  gone  astray,  follow- 
ing the  way  of  Balaam  the  son  of 
Bosor,  who  loved  the  wages  of  un- 
righteousness ; 

16  But  was  rebuked  for  his  ini- 
quity :  the  dumb  ass  speaking  with 
man's  voice  forbade  the  madness 
of  the  prophet. 

17  These  are  wells  without  wa- 
ter, clouds  that  are  carried  with  a 


590 


ST.  PETRI 


|)h>ilfom  forroarabt  dr  ett  [mart  mor- 
fer,  tin  eroig  tib. 

18.  1\)  be  tala  ftolta  orb,  fom  dro 
faf&nga,  od)  igenom  otuft  idem  bem 
tifl  fbttSlig  lufta,  fom  rdtt&ligen  tmb- 
fluppne  looro,  od)  dnnu  roanbra  i 
roillfarelfe; 

19.  Cd)  lofroa  bem  frijet,  dnbocf  be 
fjelfroe  dro  forberfmelfeiiS  tjenare ;  t\) 
a(  fytotm  ndgon  ofnxrtmmnen  toarber, 
fjanS  tjenare  dr  fyan  morben. 

20.  $1)  feban  be,  genom  §69tran8  od) 
grdtfarenft  36fu  Gtjrifti  funffaj),  unb- 
ftytt  fcaftoa  roerlbenS  orenligtjet,  od) 
f)aftoa  dter  beloefmat  fig  beruti,  od) 
dro  ofroerrounbne,  dr  bem  bet  i;tterfta 
rodrre  morbet,  an  bet  forfta. 

21.  Da)  l)abe  bem  bdttre  roarit,  intet 
fbrftdtt  rdttfdrbig&etenS  rodg,  an  fe- 
ban be  forftobo,  mdnba  fig  ifrdn  bet 
Jjeliga  bubet,  fom  be  anammat  fjabc. 

22.  ©em  dr  roeberfarit  bet,  fom  for 
ett  fannt  orbfprdf  pldgar  fdga§ :  S^un= 
Den  gar  dter  till  fin  fpl;a  ;  od)  froinet, 
fom  troagit  dr,  folar  fig  dter  i  trdcfen. 


3.  <£a|>itel. 

(JNetta  dr  nu  ben  anbra  efciflelen,  fom 
^  jag  ffrifroer  eber  till,  mine  fdrefte, 
i  r)rt)ilfen  jag  upprodtfer,  od)  formanar 
ebert  rena  finne, 

2.  Sltt  3  ifjogfommen  be  orb,  fom 
tillforene  fagba  dro  af  be  fjeliga  gSro- 
Meter,  od)  be&life8  mart  bub,  mi  fom 
are  $<£8tran8  od)  grdlfarenS  $lJ>ofi- 
lar: 

3.  Cd)  meter  bet  i  forftone,  att  i 
l)tterfta  bagarna  roarba  fommanbe  be- 
fpottare,  fom  toahbra  efter  fin  egen 
lufta, 

4.  Dd)  fdga :  §toar  dr  nu  be]  loftet 
om  {)an8  tillfommelfe?  ti;  ifrdn  ben 
bag  fdberne  dro  affomnabe,  blifmer 
alt,  fdfom  bet  af  freaturenS  bcgtynnelfe 
roar  it  fyafroer. 


tempest;  to  whom  the  mist  of  dark- 
ness is  reserved  for  ever. 

18  For  when  they  speak  great 
swelling  words  of  vanity,  they  al- 
lure through  the  lusts  of  the  flesh, 
through  much  wantonness,  those 
that  were  clean  escaped  from  them 
who  live  in  error. 

19  While  they  promise  them  lib 
erty,  they  themselves  are  the  ser 
vants  of  corruption  :  for  of  whon 
a  man  is  overcome,  of  the  same  i» 
he  brought  in  bondage. 

20  For  if  after  they  have  escaped 
the  pollutions  of  the  world  through 
the  knowledge  of  the  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  they  are 
again  entangled  therein,  and  over- 
come, the  latter  end  is  worse  with 
them  than  the  beginning. 

21  For  it  had  been  better  for  them 
not  to  have  known  the  way  of  right- 
eousness, than,  after  they  have 
known  it,  to  turn  from  the  holy 
commandment  delivered  unto  them 

22  But  it  is  happened  unto  them 
according  to  the  true  proverb,  The 
dog  is  turned  to  his  own  vomit 
again;  and,  The  sow  that  was 
washed  to  her  wallowing  in  the 
mire. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THIS  second  epistle,  beloved,  I 
now  write  unto  you ;  in  both 
which  I  stir  up  your  pure  minds 
by  way  of  remembrance  : 

2  That  ye  may  be  mindful  of  the 
words  which  were  spoken  before 
by  the  holy  prophets,  and  of  the 
commandment  of  us  the  apostles 
of  the  Lord  and  Saviour  : 

3  Knowing  this  first,  that  there 
shall  come  in  the  last  days  scoffers, 
walking  after  their  own  lusts, 

4  And  saying,  Where  is  the  prom- 
ise of  his  coming?  for  since  the  fa- 
thers fell  asleep,  all  things  con- 
tinue as  they  were  from  the  begin- 
ning of  the  creation. 


II.  EPISTEL. 


591 


5.  Wlcn  fjelfmilianbe  roilja  be  icfe 
roeta,  att  f)imlarne  Ijafroa  orf  roarit  i 
fortiben,  oa)  jorbcn  af  mattnet,  oa)  t 
roattnetbeftdnbljaft,  gcnom  ®ub$  orb: 

6.  Sifrodl  roarbt  j>d  ben  tib  merlben, 
gerxom  be  famraa,  meb  floben  forberf- 
mab : 

7.  ©amniatunba  ocf  ntt  fjtmlarne  oa) 
jorben,  roarba  genom  f>an6  orb  fparbe, 
att  be  ffola  marba  elben  forroarabe 
till  bomebag,  ba  be  ogubaftiga  men- 
niffor  forbomafl  ffola. 

8.  2Kcn  ett  (fall  eber  icfe  forbolbt 
roara,  mine  fdrefle,  att  en  bag  for 
$$tftranom,  dr  fafom  tufenbc  dr,  od) 
tufenbe  dr,  fafom  en  bag. 

9.  §g»tren  forbrojer  Intel  fitt  lofte, 
fafom  fomlige  mena  bet  roara  fbrbro- 
jelfe;  men  $dri  (ja  freer  tdlamob  meb 
otj,  od)  mill  itfe,  att  ndgre  ffola  for- 
gdo\  utan  att  I;mar  od)  en  rodnber  jig 
till  battling. 

10.  itten  §G9lran8  bag  roarber  fom- 
manbe,  fafom  en  tjuf  om  natten  ;  od) 
ta  ffola  f)imlarne  meb  en  flor  f)aflig» 
l)et  forgdd.  od)  elementerne  ffola  for- 
fmdlta  df  I)ettar  od)  jorben  meb  betoerf 
fom  berpa  dio,  ffola  afbrdnnaS. 

11.  Sfier  ntt  alt  bctta  ffall  forgdo\ 
Ijurubana  bor  eber  bd  roara,  nti  f)elig 
umgdngelfe  od)  ©ubaftigt)et? 


12.  @d  att  3  mdnten  oa)  djtunben 
efter  ©ubo  bag9  tillfommelfe:  t  fymil- 
fen  t)imlarne  af  elb  forgds  ffola,  oa) 
elementerne  forfmdlta  af  l;etta ; 

13.  2ften  ni)a  Ijimlar,  od)  en  nt)  jorb 
rodnte  mi,  efter  fyand  lofte,  ber  rdtt- 
fdrbigfjet  utt  bor. 

14.  (Derfore,  mine  fdrefle.  meban  3 
betta  meten,  fa  lagger  eber  minning 
om,  att  3  obefmittabe  od)  oftraffelige 
for  rjonom  finnad  magen,  t  frib. 

15.  Da)  mar  $(£8tra8,  36fu  <£i)riftl, 
tdlamob,  rdfner  for  eber  faligfyet ;  fd- 


5  For  this  they  willingly  are  ig- 
norant of,  that  by  the  word  of  God 
the  heavens  were  of  old.  and  the 
earth  standing  out  of  the  water  and 
in  the  water : 

6  Whereby  the  world  that  then 
was,  being  overflowed  with  water, 
perished : 

7  But  the  heavens  and  the  earth, 
which  are  now,  by  the  same  word 
are  kept  in  store,  reserved  unto 
fire  against  the  day  of  judgment 
and  perdition  of  ungodly  men. 

8  But,  beloved,  be  not  ignorant 
of  this  one  thing,  that  one  day  is 
with  the  Lord  as  a  t}  ^usand  years, 
and  a  thousand  years  as  one  day. 

9  The  Lord  is  not  slack  concern- 
ing his  promise,  as  some  men  count 
slackness ;  but  is  longsuffering  to 
US-ward,  not  willing  that  any  should 
perish,  but  that  all  should  come  to 
repentance. 

10  But  the  day  of  the  Lord  will 
come  as  a  thief  in  the  night )  in 
the  which  the  heavens  shall  pass 
away  with  a  great  noise,  and  the 
elements  shall  melt  with  fervent 
heat,  the  earth  also  and  the  works 
that  are  therein  shall  be  burned  up. 

11  Seeing  then  that  all  these 
things  shall  be  dissolved,  what 
manner  of  persons  ought  ye  to  be 
in  all  holy  conversation  and  godli- 
ness, 

12  Looking  for  and  hasting  unto 
the  coming  of  the  day  of  God, 
wherein  the  heavens  being  on  fire 


shall   be  dissolved, 
shall    melt 


and  the   ele- 
with    fervent 


ments 
heat  ? 

13  Nevertheless  we, 
his  promise,  look  for  new  heavens 
and  a  new  earth,  wherein  dwell- 


according  to 


eth  righteousness. 

14 
that 


Wherefore, 
look  for 


beloved,    seeing 
such  things,  be 


ye  *™  „,.   „ B„, 

diligent  that  ye  may  be  found  of 
him  in  peace,  without  spot,  and 
blameless. 

15   And   recount  that  the   long- 
suffering  of  our  Lord  is  salvation  , 


592^ 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


fom  ocf  mdr  Fare  brober,  ^auluS,  cfter 
ben  toilet  fom  bonom  cjifmen  dr,  I;af= 
leer  ffrifmit  eber  till. 

16.  @dfom  ban  ocf  i  alia  bref  talar 
oni  fdbana  ftyefen  :  Sbianb  bmilfa  nd- 
got  dr,  fom  dr  [id art  till  forftd,  bet  be 
oldrbe  oci)  looaftige  formdrra,  fdfom 
ocf  antra  ffriftcr,  till  fin  egen  fortap- 
|>elfe. 

17.  Stten  3,  mine  fdrefte.  meban  3 
roeten  bet  tillforene,  fa  formarer  eber, 
att  3  icfe  forforbe  marben  gcnom  be 
ogubaftigaomillfarelfe,  famtmeb  bem, 
oa)  fallen  ifrdn  eber  egen  ftabigf)et. 

18.  Utan  todjer  i  ndtteii,  oa)  roar 
$G9lra8  od)  ft-rdlfaree,  3§fu  S&rifti 
funffab.  &onom  mare  dra,  nn  oa)  till 
emig  tib.    §lmen. 


even  as  our  beloved  brother  Paul 
also  according  to  the  wisdom  given 
unto  him  hath  written  unto  you  j 

16  As  also  in  all  his  epistles, 
speaking  in  them  of  these  things ; 
in  which  are  some  things  hard  to 
be  understood,  which  they  that  are 
unlearned  and  unstable  Wrest,  as" 
they  do  also  the  other  Scriptures, 
unto  their  own  destruction. 

17  Ye  therefore,  beloved,  seeing 
ye  know  these  things  before,  be- 
ware lest  ye  also,  being  led  away 
with  the  error  of  the  wicked,  fall 
from  your  own  steadfastness. 

18  But  grow  in  grace,  and  in  the 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ.  To  him  be  glory  both 
now  and  for  ever.     Amen. 


©  t*  3  o  f)  a  n  n  1 3 

ft  or  ft  a  Sbiftel. 

1.  (Sabitel. 

C7\et  fom  roar  af  begimnelfen,  bet  mi 
*J  fjafme  l)orr,  bet  mi  fjafroe  fett  meb 
mara  ogon,  bet  mi  fyafma  beffdbat,  oa) 
mdra  fydnber  f)aubterat  fyafma  af  lif- 
fen6  orb : 

2.  Da)  lifmet  dr  ubbenbarabt,  od)  mi 
t)afme  fett,  od)  mittne,  oa)  fungore  eber 
bet  emiga  lifmet,  bmilfet  mar  ndr$a= 
bren,  oa)  dr  ofj  ubbenbarabt : 

3.  £mab  mi  fyafme  fett  oa)  bort,  bet 
forfunne  mi  eber,  bd  ^ct  ocf  3  ffolcn 
bafma  fallffab  meb  ofj,  oa)  mart  fall- 
ffab  ffall  mara  meb  gabren,  od)  fyanb 
@on  3dfu  <£&rifto. 

4.  Da)  betta  ffrifme  mi  eber,  bd  bet 
eber  gldbje  ffall  mara  fullfommen. 

5.  6a)  bet  dr  bebdbelfen,  fom  mi  l)af= 
me  bort  af  rjonom,  oa)  forfunne  eber, 
att  ©ub  dr  ett  lju«,  oa)  intet  morfer 
dr  t  fyonom. 


THE 

I.  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 
JOHN. 


CHAPTER  I. 

THAT  which  was  from  the  be- 
ginning, which  we  have  heard, 
which  we  have  seen  with  our  eyes, 
which  we  have  looked  upon,  and 
our  hands  have  handled,  of  the 
Word  of  life ; 

2  For  the  life  was  manifested, 
and  we  have  seen  it,  and  bear  wit- 
ness, and  shew  unto  you  that  eter- 
nal life,  which  was  with  the  Fa- 
ther, and  was  manifested  unto  us : 

3  That  which  we  have  seen  and 
heard  declare  we  unto  you,  that 
ye  also  may  have  fellowship  with 
us  :  and  truly  our  fellowship  is 
with  the  Father,  and  with  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ. 

4  And  these  things  write  we  unto 
you,  that  your  joy  may  be  full. 

5  This  then  is  the  message  which 
we  have  heard  of  him,  and  declare 
unto  you,  that  God  is  light,  and  in 
him  is  no  darkness  at  all. 


I.  EPISTEL 


693 


6.  Dm  mi  [age  ofj  fiafma  fdllffoj)  mcb 
fniiom,  od)  toanbrt  i  morfrct,  ba  ijugc 
mi,  od)  gore  icfe  fanningen. 

7.  Viral  monbre  tr» i  i  Ijufet,  fafom  Ijan 
or  Ijiifct,  ta  bafme  to\  fdllffap  labor- 
be8,  0(f)3<Sfi!  (Sbrifti,  f)ou8Son6blob, 
rertar  ofj  of  alia  fnnber. 

8.  Sage  tr»i,  att  mi  hafme  ingen  fynb, 
bd  becrage  mi  oft  Relftoa,  od)  faunin- 
gen  or  icfe  i  ofj. 

9.  8Ren  om  mi  befdnue  mdra  fbnbcr, 
F)an  or  trofaft  od)  rdttmib\  att  bau 
forldter  ofj  fbnbcnia,  od)  renar  ofj  of 
ail  ordttfdrbigixt. 

10.  9)?en  fdge  mi,  att  mi  bafme  intet 
fbnbat,  ta  gore  mi  honom  till  Ijugare, 
od)  l;an9  orb  dr  icfe  i  ofj. 

2.  (Sojntel. 

Qflfrina  barn,  bctta  ffrifmcr  jag  cber, 
*^»  att  3  ffolen  icfe  fijuba ;  od)  om 
ndgon  fnnbar,  bd  hafroe  mi  en  for= 
fmarare  ndr  gabren,  3(Sfum  (SOvlfritm, 
ben  rdttfdrbig  dr. 

2.  Da)  ban  dr  forfoningen  for  mdra 
fl)iiber;  icfe  allenaft  for  mdra,  titan 
ocf  for  hela  merlbcnB. 

3.  Cd)  berbd  mete  mi,  att  mi  fdnne 
jjrottom,  om  mi  hdile  Ijanb  bub. 

4.  Den  ber  fdger :  So0  fanner  |o- 
nom,  od)  boiler  icfe  han6  bub.  l)an  dr 
en  Ijugare,  oeh  i  honom  dr  icfe  fan- 
ningen. 

5.  9)1  en  ben  fom  bailer  han8  orb,  i 
I)onom  dr  fannerligen  ©ub8  fdrlef 
fuilromlig ;  od)  berpd  mete  mi,  att  mi 
are  i  bonom. 

G.  Den  ber  fdger  fig  blifma  i  honom, 
ban  ffall  ocf  manbra,  fafom  (;an  tmw- 
bra  be. 

7.  Prober,  jag  ffrifmer  ebcr  intet  nl)tt 
bub ;  titan  bet  gamla  btibet,  fom  3 
I;o ft  brtfmen  of  begbnnelfen.  Det 
gamla  bubet  dr  bet  orb,  fom  3  hafmen 
Ijort  of  begnnnelfen. 

8.  §lter  ffrifmer  jag  eber  ett  ntott  bub, 
bet  font  or  i  honom,  od)  t  eber;  tt) 


6  If  we  say  that  we  have  fellow- 
ship with  him,  and  walk  in  dark- 
ness, we  lie.  and  do  not  the  truth: 

7  But  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as 
he  is  in  the  light,  we  have  fellow- 
ship one  with  another,  and  the 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son 
cleanseth  us  from  all  sin. 

8  If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin, 
we  deceive  ourselves,  and  the  truth 
is  not  in  us. 

9  If  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is 
faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us  our 
sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from  all  un- 
righteousness. 

10  If  we  say  that  we  have  not 
sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar,  and 
his  word  is  not  in  us. 


CHAPTER  II. 

MY  little  children,  these  things 
write  I  unto  you,  that  ye  sin 
not.  And  if  any  man  sin,  we  have 
an  advocate  with  the  Father,  Jesus 
Christ  the  righteous  : 

2  And  he  is  the  propitiation  for 
our  sins:  and  not  for  ours  only, 
but  also  for  the  sins  of  the  whole 
world. 

3  And  hereby  we  do  know  that 
we  know  him,  if  we  keep  his  com- 
mandments. 

4  He  that  saith,  I  know  him,  and 
keepeth  not  his  commandments,  is 
a  liar,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  him. 

5  But  whoso  keepeth  his  word, 
in  him  verily  is  the  love  of  God 
perfected :  hereby  know  we  that 
we  are  in  him. 

G  He  that  saith  he  abideth  in  him 
ought  himself  also  so  to  walk,  even 
as  he  walked. 

7  Brethren,  I  write  no  new  com- 
mandment unto  you,  but  an  old 
commandment  which  ye  had  from 
the  beginning.  The  old  command- 
ment is  the  word  which  ye  have 
heard  from  the  beginning. 

8  Again,  a  new  commandment  I 
write  unto  you,  which  thing  is  true 


594 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


morfret  dr  forgdngit,  od)  bet  [anna 
ljufet  Ityfer  nu. 

9.  Den  fom  fager  fig  roara  i  Ijufet, 
od)  fjatar  fin  brober,  l;an  ctr  dnnu  i 
morfret. 

10.  25«i  ber  dlffar  jln  brober,  ban 
blifroer  i  Ijufet,  od)  ingen  forargelfe 
dr  i  bonom ; 

11.  ©ten  ben  fom  fyatar  fin  brober, 
ban  dr  t  morfret,  ocrjioanbrar  i  morf= 
ret,  od)  tret  icfe  broart  I)an  gar,  t\) 
morfret  (jafroer  fbrblinbat  l)anl  ogon. 

12.  2ng  ffrifroer  eber  fdra  barn,  att 
eber  ffola  fi)nbema  forldtne  roarba, 
for  bflnS  namnd  ffull. 

13.  Sag  ffrifrwr  eber,  3  facer:  ti)  3 
Ijflfroen  fdnt  bonom,  fom  dr  af  begi)n= 
nelfen.  Sag  ffrifroer  eber,  3  tjnglin- 
gar:  ti;  3  bafroen  ofrocrrounnit  ben 
onba.  Sag  ffrifroer  eber  3  barn :  ti; 
3  f)afroen  fdnt  gabren. 

14.  3«g  fjafroer  ffrifroit  eber,  3  fdber, 
ti)  3  bafroen  fdnt  bonom,  fom  dr  af 
begtynnelfen.  Sag  bafrocr  ffrifmiteber, 
3  Dnglingar,  ti)  3  dren  ftarfe.  od) 
&Ub$  orb  blifroer  i  eber,  od;  bafroen 
ofroerrounnit  ben  onba. 

15.  differ  icfe  roerlben,  icfe  Fjeller  be 
ting  i  roerlben  dro.  Den  ber  dlffar 
roerlben,  i  l;onom  dr  icfe  $abren8 
fdrlef. 

16.  3:1)  alt  bet  fom  dr  i  roerlben, 
nemligen,  fottets  begdrelfe,  od)  ogo= 
nen&begdrelfe,  od)  bogfdrbigt  lefroerne, 
bet  dr  icife  af  gabren,  utan  af  roerlben. 

17.  Cct)  roerlben  forgdS,  od)  Ijcnnce* 
Infta ;  men  ben  fom  g6r  <$ub%  roilja, 
rjan  blifroer  croinnerligen. 

18.  tdra  barn,  nu  dr  ben  l)tterfte 
tiben,  od)  fdfom  3  Fjafmen  fyort,  att 
§lntid)rift  ffall  fom  ma ;  ja  nu  dro  al= 
lareban  mange  §lntid)rifterroorbne,  od) 
beraf  mere  roi,  att  ten  tytterfte  tiben 
dr  nu. 

19.  <£e  dro  utgdngne  af  oft;  men  be 
rooro  icfe  af  oft :  babe  be  roarit  af  oft, 
i>a  rjabe  be  ju  blifroit  ndr  oft;  men  J)d 


in  him  and  in  you :  because  the 
darkness  is  past,  and  the  true  light 
now  shineth. 

9  He  that  saith  he  is  in  the  light, 
and  hateth  his  brother,  is  in  dark- 
ness even  until  now. 

10  He  that  loveth  his  brother 
abideth  in  the  light,  and  thf  re  is4 
none  occasion  of  stumbling  in  him. 

11  But  he  that  hateth  his  brother 
is  in  darkness,  and  walketh  in  dark- 
ness, and  knoweth  not  whither  he 
goeth,  because  that  darkness  hath 
blinded  his  eyes. 

12  I  write  unto  you,  little  chil- 
dren, because  your  sins  are  forgiv- 
en you  for  his  name's  sake. 

13  I  write  unto  you.  fathers,  be-r 
cause  ye  have  known  him  that  is 
from  the  beginning.  I  write  unto 
you,  young  men,  because  ye  have 
overcome  the  wicked  one.  I  write 
unto  you,  little  children,  because 
ye  have  known  the  Father. 

14  I  have  written  unto  you,  fa- 
thers,  because  ye  have  known  him 
that  is  from  the  beginning.  I  have 
written  unto  you,  young  men,  be- 
cause ye  are  strong,  and  the  word 
of  God  abideth  in  you,  and  ye  have 
overcome  the  wicked  one. 

15  Love  not  the  world,  neither 
the  things  that  are  in  the  world. 
If  any  man  love  the  world,  the  love 
of  the  Father  is  not  in  him. 

1 6  For  all  that  is  in  the  world,  the 
lust  of  the  flesh,  and  the  lust  of  the 
eyes,  and  the'  pride  of  life,  is  not 
of  the  Father,  but  is  of  the  world. 

17  And  the  world  passeth  away, 
and  the  lust  thereof:  but  he  that 
doeth  the  will  of  God  abideth  for 
ever. 

18  Little  children,  it  is  the  last 
time :  and  as  ye  have  heard  that 
antichrist  shall  come,  even  now 
are  there  many  antichrists;  where- 
by we  know  that  it  is  the  last  time. 

19  They  went  out  from  us,  but 
they  were  not  of  us  ;  for  if  they 
had  been  of  us,  they  would  no  doubt 


I.  EPISTEL. 


595 


bet  be  ffulle  blifma  u|>t>enbare  att  be 
dro  icfc  alle  af  ofj. 

20.  9)?en  3  &afh?en  fmorietfe  af  ben 
£>eiiga,  cd)  mcten  alt. 

21.  Sag  i;afn>er  icfe  ffrifmit  till  eber, 
fdfom  till  bcm.fom  icfe  meta  fanningen; 
utan  fdfom  till  bem,  fora  l)cnne  roeta, 
od)  att  all  logn  icfe  dr  af  fanningen. 

22.  §o  dr  en  ljugare,  utau  Den  fom 
nefar,  att  S6fu8  dr  GbriftuS?  £en  dr 
§Xntict>rifl,  fom  nefar  gabren  oa)  So- 
nen. 

23.  £>l»ar  od)  en  fom  nefar  Sonen, 
f;an  Ijafmer  icfe  fjeller  gabren. 


24.  $n>ab  3  nu  l)6rt  fcaftoen  af  be- 
gtynnelfen,  bet  blifnx  i  eber :  om  bet 
blifioer  i  eber  fom  3  I)5rt  fyafmen  af 
begrmuelfen,  fa  ffolen  ocf  3  blifma  i 
©onen  oci)  gabren. 

2-5.  Co)  betta  dr  bet  I'ofte,  fom  J)an 
ofj  lofioat  bafroer,  eminnerligt  lif. 

26.  Delta  l;afn>er  jag  ffrifmit  till  eber, 
om  bem  fom  forfora  eber. 

27.  Co)  ben  fmorjelfe,  fom  3  J;afmen 
fdtt  af  bonom,  blifnxr  i  eber;  od)  3 
bebofroen  icfe,  att  ndgon  idrer  eber; 
utan  fdfom  fmorjelfen  idrer  eber  om 
all  ting,  fa  dr  bet  fant,  ocb  icfe  logn; 
ocf;  fom  fjon  bafn>er  lart  eber,  fa  blif- 
roer  i  Ixnne. 

28.  £>ti)  nu,  fdra  barn,  bltfhxr  i  b<>- 
I)c>m ;  att  ndr  l)(\n  nbt>enbarabroarber, 
mage  roi  bafroafortrbfrning,  od)  icfe 
fomma  pa  ffam  for  l;onom,  i  bans  till- 
fommelfe. 

29.  Cm  3  roeten,  att  \)<\r\  dr  rdttfdr- 
big,  fa  ffolen  3  ocf  bet  roeta,  att  broar 
od)  en  fom  rdtt  g&r,  l;an  dr  fobb  af 
f;onom. 

3.  Gabitel. 

^er  till  buruban  fdrief  gabren  baf- 
w  toer  beroifr  ofj,  att  roi  fatlaS  mob 
barn ;  forbenffull  fanner  inlet  roerlbcn 
eber,  tt)  f>on  fanner  intet  ()onom. 

2  Ww  fdrefle,  roi  are  nu  ©ub6  barn, 


have  continued  with  us  :  but  they 
went  out,  that  they  might  be  made 
manifest  that  they  were  notall  of  us. 

20  But  ye  have  an  unction  from  the 
Holy  One,  and  ye  know  all  things. 

21  I  have  not  written  unto  you 
because  ye  know  not  the  truth,  but 
because  ye  know  it,  and  that  no  lie 
is  of  the  truth. 

22  Who  is  a  liar  but  he  that  de- 
nieth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  ?  He 
is  antichrist,  that  denieth  the  Fa- 
ther and  the  Son. 

23  Whosover  denieth  the  Son,  the 
same  hath  not  the  Father:  but  he 
that  acknowledgeth  the  Son  hath 
the  Father  also. 

24  Let  that  therefore  abide  in  you. 
which  ye  have  heard  from  the  be- 
ginning. If  that  which  ye  have 
heard  from  the  beginning  shall  re- 
main in  you,  ye  also  shall  continue 
in  the  Son,  and  in  the  Father. 

25  And  this  is  the  promise  that  he 
hath  promised  us,  even  eternal  life. 

26  These  things  have  I  written  un- 
to you  concerning  them  that  seduce 
you. 

27  But  the  anointing  which  ye 
have  received  of  him  abideth  in 
you,  and  ye  need  not  that  any  man 
teach  yflu  :  but  as  the  same  anoint- 
ing teacheth  you  of  all  things,  and  is 
truth,  andisno  lie,  andevenasithath 
taught  you,  ye  shall  abide  in  him. 

28  And  now,  little  children,  abide 
in  him  ;  that,  when  he  shall  appear, 
we  may  have  confidence,  and  not 
be  ashamed  before  him  at  his  com- 


ing. 


29  If  ye  know  that  he  is  right- 
eous, ye  know  that  every  one  that 
doeth  righteousness  is  born  of  him. 

CHAPTER  III. 

BEHOLD,  what  manner  of  love 
the  Father  hath  bestowed  upon 
us,  that  we  should  be  called  the  sons 
of  God:  therefore  the  world  know- 
eth  us  not,  because  it  knew  him  hot. 
2  Beloved,  now  are  we  the   .sons 


596 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


ed)  bet  ctr  icfe  an  uj>|)cnbart,  tywfo  mi 
roaiba  ffole;  men  Det  mete  mi,  ndr 
I)an  blifmcr  npbenbar.  bd  marbe  mi 
ijonom  life,  ti;  mi  fa  fe  fyonom  fdfom 
I;an  dr: 

3.  Od)  bmar  od)  en  fom  fyafmcr  betta 
I)opp  i  bonom,  f)an  renar  fig,  fdfom 
I;an  ocf  ren  dr. 

4.  $mar  od)  en  fom  cjor  fbnb,  f)an 
gor  oct  ordtt,  od)  fonb  dr  ordtt. 

5.  £M)  3  roeten,  att  I;an  mar  u|)|>cn- 
barab,  pa  bet  fjan  ffnlle  borttaga  mdra 
fmiber;  od)  ingen  ftynb  dr  i  Ijonom. 

6.  &mar  od)  en  fom  blifmer  i  fjonom, 
f)an  fmibar  icfe:  jjmar  od)  en  fom  fi)tt- 
bar,  (jan  fjafmer  icfe  fett  bonom,  icfe 
better  fdnt  Ijonom. 

7.  Sara  barn,  later  ingen  bebraga 
eber.  5)en  fom  gor  rdtt,  ban  dr  rdtt- 
fdrbig,  fdfom  ocf  ban  rdttfdrbig,  fd- 
fom ocf  l)an  rdttfdrbig  dr. 

8.  Ten  ber  gor  fijnb.  f)an  dr  af  bjef- 
mulen  ;  ti)  bjcfmulen  fnnbar  af  be- 
gfynnrlfrn  :  ocb  fbrbenffull  nbbenbara- 
fce8  ©ubG  Son,  att  t)ai\  ffulle  neberfld 
bjefmulenS  gcrningar. 

9.  £>mar  od)  en  fom  fobb  dr  af  ©n- 
bi,  J)an  gor  icfe  fl)iib :  ti)  ^an6  fab 
blifmer  i  Ijonom,  od)  l)an  fan  icfe  ft;n- 
ba,  ti)  Ijan  dr  fobb  af  ©not. 

10.  £erbd  fanner  man,  bmilfe  ©ub8 
bam,  eller  bmilfe  bjefmtilenSbarn  dro: 
bmar  od)  en  fom  icfe  gor  rdtt,  fjan  dr 
icfe  af  ©ttbi,  od)  ten  fom  icfe  dlffar 
fin  brober. 

11.  %\)  betta  dr  bet  bubffaj),  fom  3 
bafmen  bort  af  begt)nnelfen,  att  mi 
ffole  dlffao  inborbc8. 

12.  Srfe  fdfom  Gain,  fom  mar  af  ben 
onba,  od)  flog  fin  brober  ibjdl,  od)  for 
bmaro  ffnll  flog  tyan  Ijonom  ibjdl  ?  t\) 
banS  gerningar  moro  onba,  men  (janS 
brotcro  gerningar  rdttfdrbiga. 

13.  ^ornnbrer  eber  icfe,  mine  brober, 
om  merioen  batar  eber. 

14.  SBi  mete,  att  mi  are  forbe  ifran 
b'oben  till  lifmet,  tt)  mi  dlffc  brobcrna. 
©en  ber  icfe  dlffar  fin  brober,  I;an  blif- 
mer  t  boben. 

15.  §tcar  od)  en  fom  batar  fin  bro- 
ker, I;an  dr  en  manbrdpare,  od)  3  me- 


of  God,  and  it  doth  not  yet  appear 
what  we  shall  be :  but  we  know 
that,  when  he  shall  appear,  we 
shall  be  like  him  j  for  we  shall  see 
him  as  he  is. 

3  And  every  man  that  hath  this 
hope  in  him  purifieth  himself,  even 
as  he  is  pure. 

4  Whosoever  committeth  sin  trans- 
gresset h  also  the  law  :  for  sin  is  the 
transgression  of  the  law. 

5  And  ye  know  that  he  was  mani- 
fested to  take  away  our  sins;  and 
in  him  is  no  sin. 

6  Whosoever  abideth  in  him  sin- 
neth  not :  whosoever  sinneth  hath 
not  seen  him,  neither  known  him. 

7  Little  children,  let  no  man  de- 
ceive you :  he  that  doeth  righteous- 
ness is  righteous,  even  as  he  is 
righteous. 

8  He  that  committeth  sin  is  of  the 
devil;  for  the  devil  sinneth  from  the 
beginning.  For  this  purpose  the  Son 
of  God  was  manifested, thathe  might 
destroy  the  works  of  the  devil. 

9  Whosoever  is  born  of  God  doth 
not  commit  sin  ;  for  his  seed  re- 
maineth  in  him  :  and  he  cannot  sin, 
because  he  is  born  of  God. 

10  In  this  the  children  of  God  are 
manifest,  and  the  children  of  the 
devil :  whosoever  doeth  not  right- 
eousness is  not  of  God,  neither  he 
that  loveth  not  his  brother. 

1 1  For  this  is  the  message  that  ye 
heard  from  the  beginning,  that  we 
should  love  one  another. 

12  Not  as  Cain,  who  was  of  that 
wicked  one,  and  slew  his  brother. 
And  wherefore  slew  he  him  ?  Be- 
cause his  own  works  were  evil,  and 
his  brother's  righteous. 

13  Marvel  not,  my  brethren,  if 
the  world  hate  you. 

14  We  know  that  we  have  passed 
from  death  unto  life,  because  we 
love  the  brethren.  He  that  loveth 
not  his  brother  abideth  in  death. 

15  Whosoever  hateth  his  brother 
is  a  murderer :  and  ye  know  thai 


1.  EPISTEL. 


597 


ten,  att  frmai  od)  en  manbra^are,  l)af« 
toer  icfc  cminnerligt  I  if,  blifmanbe  i  fig. 

16.  ©crpa  fdnnc  mi  ®ut>6  fdrlef,  att 
fran  frafmer  latit  fltt  lif  for  o|:  od) 
ffole  ocf  mi  lata  mart  lif  for  brobcrnc. 

17.  $>en  foni  frafmer  bcnna  mcrlbcnS 
gobo\  od)  fcr  fin  brober  mara  nbbftdlb, 
od)  flutter  fitt  frjerta  till  for  frononi, 
fruru  blifmer  ©ub8  fdrlef  i  l;onom  ? 

18.  2Rina  barn,  dlffomS  icfe  meb  or- 
bcu,  eller  meb  tungan,  utan  meb  gcr- 
ning  od)  fanning. 

19.  <Dcraf  mete  mi,  att  mi  arc  af 
fanningen,  od)  funne  ft  ilia  mdra  f?jer= 
tan  for  frononi : 

20.  $ltt  om  mart  l)jerta  forbomcr  ofj, 
bd  dr  ©ub  ftorre  an  mart  frjerta,  od) 
met  all  ting. 

21.  Wim  fdrcfre,  om  mart  bjerta  for- 
bomer o^  icfc,  bd  t;afme  mi  en  fortroft- 
ning  till  ©tib. 

22.  5ltt  mi  fdo  af  l)onom  alt  bet  mi 
bebje;  tn  mi  l)dlle  franS  bub,  ocfr  gore 
bet  frononi  ljuft  dr. 

23.  Od)  bethi  dr  franS  bub,  att  mi 
ffole  tro  pa  fran8  Son8,  36fu  Gfrrifti, 
namn  ;  od)  a  if  fa  ofj  inborbc8,  fdfom 
l;an  ofj  bubit  frafmer. 

24.  Od)  ben  ber  frailer  r>nn©  bub, 
fran  blifmer  i  frononi,  od)  fran  i  fronom  ; 
od)  beraf  mete  mi  att  l)an  blifmer  i  ofj, 
af  SInban,  fom  fran  ofj  gifmit  frafmer. 


4.  (Sajntel. 

q\>ine  fdrcfle,  3  ffolen  icfe  tro  frmar 
~JV  od)  en  anba;  utan  profmcr  an* 
barna,  om  be  dro  af  (Stobi,  ti)  mange 
falffe  Spropfrcter  dro  utgangne  i  merl- 
ben. 

2.  Dcr|)d  ffolen  3  fdnna  @ub8  tu- 
ba ;  &tt>ar  od)  en  anbe,  fom  befdnner, 
att  3§fu8  Gfrriftuo  dr  fommeu  i  f  otter, 
l)an  dr  af  Qjubi. 

3.  Od)  frmar  od)  en  anbe,  fom  icfe 
befdnner,  att  SSfufc  (SfrrifruS  dr  fom- 
men  i  fbttet,  fran  dr  icfe  af  Qhibi;  oa) 


no  murderer  hath  eternal  life  abi- 
ding in  him. 

16  Hereby  perceive  we  the  iovo 
of  God,  because  he  laid  down  his 
life  for  us :  and  we  ought  to  lay- 
down  our  lives  for  the  brethren. 

17  But  whoso  hath  this  world's 
good,  and  seeth  his  brother  have 
need,  and  shutteth  up  his  bowels 
of  compassion  from  him,  how  dwell- 
eth  the  love  of  God  in  him? 

18  My  little  children,  let  us  not 
love  in  word,  neither  in  tongue;  but 
in  deed  and  in  truth. 

19  And  hereby  we  know  that  wo 
are  of  the  truth,  and  shall  assure 
our  hearts  before  him. 

20  For  if  our  heart  condemn  us, 
God  is  greater  than  our  heart,  and 
knoweth  all  things. 

21  Beloved,  if  our  heart  condemn 
us  not.  then  have  we  confidence  to- 
ward God. 

22  And  whatsoever  we  ask.  we  re- 
ceive of  him,  because  we  keep  his 
commandments,  and  do  those  things 
that  are  pleasing  in  his  sight. 

23  And  this  is  his  commandment, 
That  we  should  believe  on  the 
name  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and 
love  one  another,  as  he  gave  us 
commandment. 

24  And  he  that  keepeth  his  com- 
mandments dwelleth  in  him,  and 
he  in  him.  And  hereby  we  know 
that  he  abideth  in  us,  by  the  Spirit 
which  he  hath  given  us. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

BELOVED,  believe  not  every 
spirit,  but  try  the  spiiits  wheth- 
er they  are  of  God  :  because  many 
false  prophets  are  gone  out  into  the 
world. 

2  Hereby  know  ye  the  Spirit  of 
God  :  Every  spirit  that  confesseth 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the 
flesh  is  of  God  : 

,3  And  every  spirit  that  confesseth 
not  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the 
flesh  is  not  of  God  :  and  this  is  that 


598 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


bet  dr  9lntid)rifte  (ante),  af  fjreilfeu  3 
Ijafroea  t/ort,  att  l;an  ffulle  foinma,  od) 
dr  na  aUartbau  i  reerlben. 
4.  Stars  Lxirn,  3  area  af  ©ubi,  od) 
(jafroen  ofrecrreunnit  beta ;  t\)  bca  fom 
ar  i  reerlben. 

5  De  dro  af  toetfben,  berfore  tala  be 
af  reerlben,  od)  reerlben  l)orcr  ben. 

6.  SSi  are  af  ©ubi:  ben  fom  fanner 
Qdub,  fyan  fyorer  oft;  ben  fom  icfe  dr  af 
©ubi,  Cja ii  ()6rer  oft  inter.  Dcraf 
fdnne  rei  fauiiiugeud  SInba,  od)  reil= 
Sand  auba. 

7.  9)iine  fdrefre,  dlffom  oft  inborbeS: 
tl;  fdrlefen  dr  af  ©ubi ;  od)  brear  od) 
en  fom  dlffar,  fjan  dr  fbbb  af  ©ubi,  od) 
fanner  ©ub. 

8.  $>cn  fom  icfe  dlffar,  tyxu  fanner 
icfe  mt,  t\)  ©ub  dr  fdrlefen. 

9.  T>er|)d  dr  ©ubS  fdrlef  tilt  oft  u&* 
pentar  reorben,  att  ®ub  fyafreer  fdnbt 
fin  enba  Son  i  reerlben,  att  rei  ffole 
lefroa  geuom  fyonom. 

10.  Dcrttti  fldr  fdrlefen,  icfe  bet  roi 
ftafree  dtffat  ©ub  ;  men  bet  ijan  fjcif- 
roer  dtffat  oft,  od)  fdnbt  fm  Son  tilt 
en  f on on tag  for  redra  fynber. 

11.  SWiiiie  fdrefte,  ftafrecr  ®ub  fa  dt- 
ffat oft,  fa  ffole  ocf  roi  dlffaS  inborbeS. 

12.  Sngcn  tya  freer  udgoii  tib  fett 
©ub:  om  rei  dlffomG  niborbeS,  fa 
bli freer  ©ub  i  oft,  od)  fyana  fdrlef  dr 
fuUfommen  i  oft. 

13.  Derpd  fdnne  rei,  att  rei  blifree  i 
fyonom  od)  f)an  i  oft.  att  (;an  f)a freer 
gifreit  oft  af  fin  §lnba. 

14.  Cd)  rei  fago  od)  bettyge,  att  ga- 
bren  bafreer  ^anbt  Sonen,  reerlben  till 
en  grdifare. 

15.  &rear  od)  en  fom  befdnner,  att 
SSfuS  dr  ©ub§  Son,  i  rjonom  blifreer 
©ub,  od)  tyan  i  ©ubi. 

16.  Cd)  rei  ijafree  fdnt  od)  trott  ben 
fdrlef  fom  ©ub  f>afreer  till  oft.  ©ub 
dr  fdrlefen,  od)  ben  fom  blifreer  i  fdr- 
lefen, fyan  blifreer  i  ©ubi,  od)  ®ub  i 
Odnom. 

17.  ,£>er))d  dr  fdrlefen  fuUfommen 
meb  oft,  att  rei  nidge  tyafrea  en  for- 


spirit  of  antichrist,  whereof  ye  have 
heard  that  it  should  come ;  and 
even  now  already  is  it  in  the  world. 

4  Ye  are  of  God,  little  children, 
and  have  overcome  them  :  because 
greater  is  he  that  is  in  you,  than 
he  that  is  in  the  world. 

5  They  are  of  the  world :  there-" 
fore  speak  they  of  the  world,  and 
the  world  heareth  them. 

6  We  are  of  God  :  he  that  know- 
eth  God  heareth  us ;  he  that  is  not 
of  God  heareth  not  us.  Hereby 
know  we  the  spirit  of  truth,  and 
the  spirit  of  error. 

7  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  another : 
for  love  is  of  God  :  and  every  one 
that  loveth  is  born  of  God,  and 
knoweth  God. 

8  He  that  loveth  not,  knoweth 
not  God ;  for  God  is  love. 

9  In  this  was  manifested  the  love 
of  God  toward  us.  because  that  God 
sent  his  only  begotten  Son  into  the 
world,  that  we  might  live  through 
him. 

10  Herein  is  love,  not  that  we 
loved  God,  but  that  he  loved  us, 
and  sent  his  Son  to  be  the  propitia- 
tion for  our  sins.  ♦ 

11  Beloved,  if  God  so  loved  us,  we 
ought  also  to  love  one  another. 

12  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any 
time.  If  we  love  one  another,  God 
dwelleth  in  us,  and  his  love  is  per- 
fected in  us.  , 

1 3  Hereby  know  we  that  we  dwell 
in  him,  and  he  in  us,  because  he 
hath  given  us  of  his  Spirit. 

14  And  we  have  seen  and  do  tes- 
tify that  the  Father  sent  the  Son 
to  be  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

15  Whosoever  shall  confess  that 
Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God,  God  dwell- 
eth in  him,  and  he  in  God. 

16  And  we  have  known  and  be- 
lieved the  love  that  God  hath  to  us. 
God  is  love ;  and  he  that  dwelleth 
in  love  dwelleth  in  God,  and  God 
in  him. 

17  Herein  is  our  love  made  per- 
fect, that  we  may  have  boldness  in 


I.  EPISTEL. 


599 


trofining  pa  bomebag;  t\)  fafora  f)an 
dr,  fa  are  ocf  mi  i  benna  roerlb. 

18  Mdbbbdga  dr  icfc  i  fdrlcfen  ;  utan 
fullfomlig  fdrlcf  utbrifmer  rdbbfydgan : 
ttyrdbbbdgan  l;afiucrpina,  men  ben  ber 
rdbcMan  dr  icfe  fullfoninien  i  fdrlcfcn. 

19.  jlffom  tyonom,  t\)  l;an  l;afmer 
forfl  diffat  o|. 

20.  Dm  ndgon  fdger:  Sag  dlffar 
©ub,  oa)  (jatar  fm  brober,  l)an  dr  en 
ljugare:  ti)  ben  ber  icfe  dlffar  fin  bro- 
ber, fom  l)an  fcr.  f)uru  fan  i;an  dlffa 
©tib,  fom  ban  icfe  fer? 

21.  £M)  betta  bnbet  fyafme  mi  af  f)o» 
bom,  att  ben  ber  dlffar  ©nb,  Ijan  (fall 
ocf  dlffa  fin  brober. 

5.  Samite!. 

f^mar  od)  en  fom  tror,  att  S§fu6  dr 
*V  6briftu5,  l)an  dr  fobb  af  ©ubi ; 
oa)  l)mar  od)  en  fom  dlffar  rjonom, 
fom  fobbe,  I;an  dlffar  ocf  ba\  fom  fobb 
dr  af  tyonom. 

2.  Dcrbd  mete  mi,  att  mi  dlffe  mb% 
barn,  ndr  mi  dlffe  ^>ub,  oo)  l)dlle  IjatiS 
bub. 

3.  1j)  bet  dr  fdrlefen  till  ©ub,  att 
mi  f)dlle  fjanS  bub,  od)  I;an8  bub  dro 
icfe  fmdra. 

4.  %\)  alt  bet  fom  dr  fobt  af  ©ubi,  bet 
ofmerminner  merlben  :  od)  benne  drfe= 
gren,  fom  ofmerminner  merlben,  mdr 
fro. 

5.  9ften  Do  dr  ben  fom  ofmerminner 
merlben,  utan  ben  fom  tror,  att  3§= 
fu&dr  ©ub8  Son? 

6.  T>enne  dr  ben  fom  fommcr  mcb 
matten  od)  blob,  3Sfu6  Gl)iiftu6:  icfe 
meb  matten  allena,  utan  mcb  matten 
od)  blob :  od)  Unbtn  dr  ben  fom  beti)= 
gar,  att  Slnben  dr  fanningen. 

7.  $»  tre  dro  fom  mittna  i  fyiiiime- 
len,  $abren,  Drbet  oo)  ben  £>elige 
§lnbe,  od)  be  tre  dro  ett. 

8.  Dd)  tre  dro  be  fom  mittna  pa  jor= 
ben,  Unbett,  SBattuct  od)  Slobet,  od) 
:e  tre  dro  till  ett. 

9  &mar  mi  nu  anamme  mcnnifforS 
miitneaborb,  ©ub6  mittnc&borb  dr  flor- 


the  day  of  judgment :  because  as 
he  is,  so  are  we  in  this  world. 

18  There  is  no  fear  in  love;  but 
perfect  love  casteth  out  fear :  be- 
cause fear,  hath  torment.  He  that 
feareth  is  not  made  perfect  in  love. 

19  We  love  him,  because  he  first 
loved  us. 

20  If  a  man  say,  I  love  God,  and 
hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a  liar  :  for 
he  that  loveth  not  hisbrother  whom 
he  hath  seen,  how  can  he  love  God 
whom  he  hath  not  seen? 

21  And  this  commandment  have 
we  from  him,  That  he  who  loveth 
God  love  his  brother  also. 


CHAPTER  V. 

WHOSOEVER  believeth  that 
Jesus  is  the  Christ  is  born 
of  God :  and  every  one  that  loveth 
him  that  begat,  loveth  him  also 
that  is  begotten  of  him. 

2  By  this  we  know  that  we  love 
the  children  of  God,  when  we  love 
God,  and  keep  his  commandments. 

3  For  this  is  the  love  of  God,  that 
we  keep  his  commandments :  and 
his  commandments  are  not  grievous. 

4  For  whatsoever  is  born  of  God 
overcometh  the  world :  and  this  is 
the  victory  that  overcometh  the 
world,  even  our  faith. 

5  Who  is  he  that  overcometh  the 
world,  but  he  that  believeth  that 
Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God  ? 

6  This  is  he  that  came  by  water 
and  blood,  even  Jesus  Christ;  not  by 
water  only,  but  by  water  and  blood. 
And  it  is  the  Spirit  that  beareth 
witness,  because  the  Spirit  is  truth. 

7  For  there  are  three  that  bear 
record  in  heaven,  the  Father,  the 
Word,  and  the  Holy  Ghost :  and 
these  three  are  one. 

8  And  there  are  three  that  bear 
witness  in  earth,  the  spirit,  and 
the  water,  and  the  blood :  and 
these  three  agree  in  one. 

9  If  we  receive  the  witness  of 
men.  the  witness  of  God  is  greater; 


«00 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


re :  ti)  bctta  or  ©ubS  mittueoborb,  fom 
J;an  roitinabe  0111  (in  Son. 

10.  £en  ber  tror  pa  ©ub&  Son,  ban 
bafmcr  mittueoborb  i  fig  fjclf :  ben  ber 
irfc  tror  ©ub,  (;an  gor  Ijonom  till  en 
Ijugare;  ti)  ban  icfe  trobbe  bet  mitnco= 
borb,  fom  ©nb  mittuabc  om  fin  Son. 

11.  £M)  bet  dr  mittnc6borbct,  att 
®ub  ofj  giftpit  I)afnuT  bet  emiga  lif- 
met:  od)  bet  lifmet  dr  i  l)a»Q  Son. 

12.  £en  Sonen  fyafnxr.  I)an  bafmer 
lifmet ;  ben  icfe  bafmer  ©nb&  Son,  f;an 
fyafmcr  icfe  lifmet. 

13.  <Dctta  l>afir>cr  jag  ffrifmit  eber, 
fom  tron  i  ©ub$  Sons  nanin,  pa  bet 
2  ffolen  tocta  ;  att  3  bafmen  ctoinnrr- 
ligt  lif,  od)  pa  bet  3  ffolen  tro  i  ©ub8 
Sons  namn. 

14.  Od)  betta  dr  ben  fbrtroftning, 
fom  mi  l>afme  till  ftononi,  att  om  mi 
bebje  ndgot  efter  Ijano  milja,  fd  l)brer 
l)cin  oft. 

15.  Cch  efter  mi  mete,  att  l)an  borer 
o|,  ebmab  mi  bebje,  fd  mete  mi,  att 
mi  be  boner  hafme,  fom  mi  hafme  bc- 
bit  af  bonom. 

16.  §roar  nn  ndgon  fer  fin  brobcr 
fi)iiba  ndgon  ft)nb,  icfe  till  bobc3,  Ijm 
md  bebja,  fd  ffall  ban  gifma  bem  lif= 
met,  fom  fpnba  irfe  till  bob8.  £cr 
dr  en  fi;nb  till  bob6 :  for  fdbana  fdger 
jag  icfe,  att  ndgon  bebja  ffall. 

17.  §111  ordtt  dr  fi;nb ;  dr  ocf  fomlig 
fl;nb  icfe  till  bhbb. 

18.  SBi  mete,  att  ben  af  ©ubi  fobb 
dr,  I)an  fonbar  icfe;  ntan  ben  fom 
fobb  dr  af  ©ubi,  l)au  formarar  fig, 
od)  ben  onbe  fommer  icfe  mib  bonom. 

19.  SBi  mete,  att  mi  are  af  ©ubi, 
od)  l;ela  mcrlben  dr  ^tcibb  i  bet  onba. 

20.  93kn  mi  mete,  att  ©ubej  Son  dr 
fommen,  od)  bafmer  gifmit  oft  finne, 
att  mi  fdnne  ben  Sauna,  od)  are  i 
ben  Sauna,  i  nanS  Son  $(£fu  Gf)rifto: 
benne  dr  fanner  ©ub,  oa)  bet  emiga 
lifmet. 

21.  tfdra  barn,  macfter  eber  fcrafgu- 

barna.    Slmen 


for  this  is  the  witness  of  God  which 
he  hath  testified  of  his  Son. 

10  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son 
of  God  hath  the  witness  in  himself: 
he  that  believeth  not  God  hath 
made  him  a  liar:  because  he  be- 
lieveth not  the  record  that  God 
gave  of  his  Son. 

1 1  And  this  is  the  record,  that 
God  hath  given  to  us  eternal  life, 
and  this  life  is  in  his  Son. 

12  He  that  hath  the  Son  hath 
life ;  and  he  that  hath  not  the  Son 
of  God  hath  not  life. 

13  These  things  have  I  written 
unto  you  that  believe  on  the  name 
of  the  Son  of  God ;  that  ye  may 
know  that  ve  have  eternal  life,  and 
that  ye  may  believe  on  the  name 
of  the  Son  of  God. 

14  And  this  is  the  confidence  that 
we  have  in  him,  that,  if  we  ask 
any  thing  according  to  his  will,  he 
heareth  us : 

15  And  if  we  know  that  he  hear 
us,  whatsoever  we  ask,  we  know 
that  we  have  the  petitions  that  we 
desired  of  him. 

16  If  any  man  see  his  brother  sin 
a  sin  which  is  not  unto  death,  he 
shall  ask,  and  he  shall  give  him 
life  for  them  that  sin  not  unto 
death.  There  is  a  sin  unto  death  :  I 
do  not  say  that  he  shall  pray  for  it. 

17  All  unrighteousness  is  sin  :  and 
there  is  a  sin  not  unto  death. 

1 8  We  know  that  whosoever  is  born 
of  God  sinnethnot;  but  he  that  is  be- 
gotten of  God  keepeth  himself,  and 
that  wicked  one  toucheth  him  not. 

19  And  we  know  that  we  are  of 
God,  and  the  whole  world  lieth  in 
wickedness. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son  of 
God  is  come,  and  hath  given  us  an 
understanding,  that  we  may  know 
him  that  is  true;  and  we  are  in 
him  that  is  true,  even  in  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ.  This  is  the  true 
God,  and  eternal  life. 

21  Little  children,  keep  your- 
selves from  idols.     Amen. 


II.  EPISTEL. 


tiOJ 


©t*  So  |  a  nit  in 

Slnbra  (Spifiel. 


<J\cn  dlt>fta,  ben  ntmalba  grim,  od) 
•^  bcnncfc  barn,  fymilfa  jag  dlffar  i 
fanningen,  od)  icfe  jag  allenaft,  titan 
ocf  allc  foin  fanningcn  font  l;afma, 

2.  ftor  fanningenS  ffttil  fom  i  ojjj 
blifmer,  od)  meD  ofj  mara  [fall  i  emig- 
re* : 

3.  9iab,  barmbcrtiglxt,  frib  af  ©lib 
ftabcr,  od)  af  &(isJ(ianom  3§ftt  6&ri- 
fto,  gabrenS  6011,  i  fanningcn,  od)  i 
fdrlcren  mare  meb  cber. 

4.  3ag  dr  mi)cfet  glab,  att  jag  Ijaf- 
mer  funnit  iblanb  bina  barn  be,  bcr 
manbra  i  fanningcn  ;  fdfom  mi  bubet 
af  ^abrenom  fdtt  l;afme. 

5.  Od)  nu  bebcr  jag  big,  %xn4  icfe 
ffrifmcr  jag  big  fdfom  ctt  nott  bub, 
titan  td  ir>\  l)abe  af  begtynnelfen,  att 
wi  ffote  dlffa  ofj  inborbeS. 

6.  Od)  bctta  dr  fdrlcfen,  att  mi  man- 
bre  cfter  I)an9  bttb.  Detta.  dr  bttbet, 
font  3  [fort  fyafmcn  af  begi;nnclfen, 
att  2  manbrcn  bentti. 

7.  St)  mange  bcbragare  dro  infomne 
i  merlbcn,  be  fom  icfe  befdnna  StSfttm 
(Sbriftum  fommen  mara  i  fottet.  25cn» 
ne  dr  bebragarcn,  od)  Slntidjrifr. 

8.  Scr  eber  rodl  fore,  att  mi  icfe  bor=* 
ta\)))c  bet  mi  arbetat  I;afme,  ntan  att 
mi  fa  fail  Ion. 

9.  £>mar  od)  en  fom  ofreertrdber,  od) 
icfe  blifmcr  i  Cbrifti  idrDom,  ban  f)af= 
mer  ingcn  ©nb:  ben  bcr  blifmer  i 
Gbrifti  idrbom,  tym  bafmer  ba^  §a* 
bren  od)  Sonen. 

10.  ftommer  ndgon  till  eber,  cd)  icfe 
(jafmer  bcnna  larbomen  meb  fig,  unb- 


THE 

II.  EPISTLE  OF 
JOHN. 


THE  elder  unto  the  elect  lad> 
and  her  children,  whom  I  love 
in  the  truth ;  and  not  I  only?  but 
also  all  they  that  have  known  the 
truth ; 

2  For  the  truth's  sake,  which 
dwelleth  in  us,  and  shall  be  with 
us  for  ever. 

3  Grace  be  with  you,  mercy,  and 
peace,  from  God  the  Father  and 
from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Son  of  the  Father,  in  truth  and 
love. 

4  I  rejoiced  greatly  that  I  found 
of  thy  children  walking  in  truth, 
as  we  have  received  a  command- 
ment from  the  Father. 

5  And  now  I  beseech  thee,  lady, 
not  as  though  I  wrote  a  new  com- 
mandment unto  thee,  but  that 
which  we  had  from  the  beginning, 
that  we  love  one  another. 

6  And  this  is  love,  that  we  walk 
after  his  commandments.  This  is 
the  commandment,  That,  as  ye  have 
heard  from  the  beginning,  ye  should 
walk  in  it. 

7  For  many  deceivers  are  entered 
into  the  world,  who  confess  not  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh. 
This  is  a  deceiver  and  an  anti- 
christ. 

8  Look  to  yourselves,  that  we 
lose  not  those  things  which  we 
have  wrought,  but  that  we  receive 
a  full  reward. 

9  Whosoever  transgresseth,  and 
abideth  not  in  the  doctrine  of 
Christ,  hath  not  God.  He  that 
abideth  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  he 
hath  both  the  Father  and  the  Son. 

10  If  there  come  any  unto  you, 
and  bring  not  this  doctrine,  receive 


<iU2 


ST.  JOHANNIS  III.  EPISTEL. 


far  Fjouoiu  rcfc  I  [;u§,  od)  l;dlfer  fyonom 
Icfe  beller : 

11.  %\)  ben  l;onom  Ijdlfar,  Ijan  dr  be- 
laftig  i  I;an6  onba  gerningar. 

12.  Sag  l;afmer  irdl  mi)cfet  att  ffrif- 
ma  eber,  bocf  mille  jag  icfe  meb  pap- 
per,  eller  bldcf ;  utan  jag  poppas,  att 
foninia  till  eber,  od)inuntligen  tala  meb 
eber,  pa  bet  mdrgldbje  (fall  mara  full- 
foramen. 

13.  Dig  f>dlfa  bin  utmalba  fi;fler8 
barn.    Slmcn. 


him  not  into  your  house,  neither 
bid  him  God  speed : 

1 1  For  he  that  biddeth  him  God 
speed  is  partaker  of  his  evil  deeds. 

12  Having  many  things  to  write 
unto  you,  I  would  not  write  with 
paper  and  ink  :  but  I  trust  to  come 
unto  you,  and  speak  face  to  face/ 
that  our  joy  may  be  full. 

13  The  children  of  thy  elect  sis- 
ter greet  thee.     Amen. 


©  t  ♦  3  o  fy  a  n  n  i  $ 

Srebje  (Spijlcl. 


(JVn  dlbfre,  ben  dlffeliga  ©ajo,  ben 
~~*  jag  d  If  far  i  fanningen. 

2.  W\\\  dlffelige,  jag  onffar  i  alia 
fri)cfen,  att  big  mdl  gdr,  od)  bu  l;el- 
brcgba  dr,  fdfom  bin  fjdl  mdl  gar. 

3.  ffllm  jag  bat  mi)tfet  glab,  bd  bro- 
oerne  fommo,  od)  buro  mittnesborb  om 
bin  fanning,  fdfom  bu  manbrar  i  fan- 
ningen. 

4.  3^g  ()dfttxr  ingen  frorre  frojb  an 
ben,  att  jag  l;6rer  mina  barn  manbra 
i  fanningen. 

5.  9)1  in  fdrefrc,  bu  gor  troligen,  l)\vab 
fom  bdlft  bu  gor,  emot  broberna,  od) 
be  frdmmanbe; 

6.  <8om  om  bin  fdrlef  bettygat  r>af- 
roa  infer  forfamlingen ;  od)bu  l;afmer 
mdl  giort,  att  bu  bafmer  bem  afforb- 
rat  mdrbcligen  for  ©ubi. 

7.  Si)  be  dro  utfarne  for  $an*  SRamnS 
Hull,  od)  Ijafma  intet  tagit  af  §ebnin- 
garna. 

8.  <Sa  ffole  mi  nu  fdbana  unbfd,  pa 
bet  mi  fanningenS  mebl)jel|)are  marba 
mage. 

9.  Sag  Ijafroer  ffrifmit  forfamlingen ; 
men  Dioke|)I)e§,  fom  iblanb  bem  mill 
afbdllen  mara,  anammar  og  intet. 


THE 

III.  EPISTLE  OF 
JOHN. 

■ 

THE  elder  unto  the  well  beloved 
Gaius,  whom  I  love  in  the  truth. 

2  Beloved,  J  wish  above  all  things 
that  thou  may  est  prosper  and  be 
in  health,  even  as  thy  soul  pros- 
pereth. 

3  For  I  rejoiced  greatly,  when 
the  brethren  came  and  testified  of 
the  truth  that  is  in  thee,  even  as 
thou  walkest  in  the  truth. 

4  I  have  no  greater  joy  than  to 
hear  that  my  children  walk  in 
truth. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  faithfully 
whatsoever  thou  doest  to  the  breth- 
ren, and  to  strangers ; 

6  Which  have  borne  witness  of 
thy  charity  before  the  church : 
whom  if  thou  bring  forward  on 
their  journey  after  a  godly  sort, 
thou  shalt  do  well : 

7  Because  that  for  his  name's 
sake  they  went  forth,  taking  noth- 
ing of  the  Gentiles. 

8  We  therefore  ought  to  receive 
such,  that  we  might  be  fellow 
helpers  to  the  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  the  church :  but 
Diotrephes,  who  loveth  to  have  the 
preeminence  among  them,  receiv- 
eth  us  not. 


ST.  JACOBS. 


603 


10.  ©crfore,  ndr  jag  fommer,mill  jag 
fungora  ijau&  gerningar,  foni  ban  gor, 
od)  fqmalrar  emot  o|  meb  onba  orb, 
Dd)  later  fig  icfe  bcrmeb  noja ;  fjclf 
ananiniar  ban  icfe  broberna,  od)  for* 
nienar  bem  fom  bet  gora  milja,  od) 
brifmer  bem  ut  af  forfamlingen. 

11.  Wine  fdrefte,  efterfolj  icfe  bet  onbt 
dr,  utan  hct  gobt  dr.  Den  ber  mat 
gor,  Ijan  dr  af  ($ubi ;  od)  ben  ber  ilia 
gor  l)an  fer  icfe  ©ub. 

12.  SenietriuS  bafmermittneSborb  af 
l)mar  man  od)  af  fjclfma  fanningen  : 
od)  mi  mittne  ocf;  od)  3  meten,  att 
toavt  mittnefiborb  fant  dr. 

13  3ag  f)abe  mttcfet  till  att  ffrifroa ; 
men  jag  mille  icfe  meb  bldcf  od)  peima 
ffrifma  big  till. 

14.  9)cen  jag  f)ot>pa8  fnart  fa  fe  big, 
fa  milje  roi  muntligen  tala  meb  fotoa- 
rannan.  §rib  mare  meb  big.  SSdn- 
nerne  l)elfa  big.  &elfa  bu  mdnnerna 
fymar  mib  fitt  namn. 


10  Wherefore,  if  I  come,  I  will 
remember  his  deeds  which  he  do- 
eth,  prating  against  us  with  mali- 
cious words  :  and  not  content  there- 
with, neither  doth  he  himself  re- 
ceive the  brethren,  and  forbiddeth 
them  that  would,  and  casteth  them 
out  of  the  church. 

1 1  Beloved,  follow  not  that  which 
is  evil,  but  that  which  is  good.  Ho 
that  doeth  good  is  of  God :  but  he 
that  doeth  evil  hath  not  seen  God. 

12  Demetrius  hath  good  report 
of  all  men,  and  of  the  truth  itself: 
yea,  and  we  also  bear  record ;  and 
ye  know  that  our  record  is  true. 

13  I  had  many  things  to  write, 
but  I  will  not  with  ink  and  pen 
write  unto  thee : 

14  But. I  trust  I  shall  shortly  see 
thee,  and  we  shall  speak  face  to 
face.  Peace  be  to  thee.  Our  friends 
salute  thee.  Greet  the  friends  b> 
name. 


©t-  Jacobs 

dpiflel. 


1.  <Sal)itel. 

CVicobuS,  ©ub8  od)  &d9tran8  3(Sftt 
~3  (£l)rifti  tjenare,  be  tolf  fldgter,  fom 
dro  l)dr  od)  ber  fbrffingwbe,  f>clfa. 

2.  ©tine  br'ober,  jailer  bet  for  all 
gldbje  ndr  3  fallen  i  mdngafyanba 
freftelfer: 

3.  £M)  meter,  ate  eber  tro8  beprof* 
melfe  nor  tdlamob. 

4.  9)cen  later  talamobet  fyafma  ett 
fullborbabt  merf,  pa  bet  3  ffolen  mara 
ftillfomne  od)  !)ele,  od)  intet  fel  bafma. 

5.  §mar  nu  ndgon  iblanb  eber  \atta§ 
miSbom,  ban  bebje  af  (Sttbi.  ben  ber 
gifmer  enfalbcligen  allom,  od)  formiter 
icfe ;  od)  ban ffall  bonom  gifmen  marba. 

6.  93cen  ban  bebje  i  tron,  intet  tmi- 
fiantre,  ft)  ben  ber  tmiflar,  fjan  dr  fd- 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE 

OP 

JAMES. 


CHAPTER  I. 

JAMES,  a  servant  of  God  and  ol 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  the 
twelve  tribes  which  are  scattered 
abroad,  greeting. 

2  My  brethren,  count  it  all  joy 
when  ye  fall  into  divers  tempta- 
tions ; 

3  Knowing  this,  that  the  trying 
of  your  faith  worketh  patience. 

4  But  let  patience  have  her  per- 
fect work,  that  ye  may  be  perfect 
and  entire,  wanting  nothing. 

5  If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom,  let 
him  ask  of  God,  that  giveth  to  all 
men  liberally,  and  upbraideth  not ; 
and  it  shall  be  given  him. 

6  But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  noth 
ing  wavering :  for  he  that  wave/ 


604 


ST.  JACOBS 


fom  fyaftoets  rodg,  fom  af  rodbret  brifS 
od)  fore«. 

7.  ©dban  menniffa  tdnfe  icfe,  att  l;on 
far  ndgot  af  fcgiHranom. 

8.  (Sn  man  fom  troiflar,  dr  oftabig  i 
alia  fina  mdgar. 

9.  9Hen  en  brober,  fom  ringa  dr,  be- 
romme  fig  af  fin  uj>fcl)ejelfe. 

10.  Cd)  ben  fom  rif  dr,  af  fin  for- 
ncbring ;  ti)  fdfom  blomftrct  af  grdfet, 
ffali  l;an  forgaS. 

11.  8olen  gar  u\>\>  meb  I)etta,  od) 
grdfet  forroifnar,  od)  blomftret  fatter 
af,  od)  be8  ffona  fdgring  forgdo :  fa 
ffad  oef  ben  rife  fbrmifna  uti  fum  rod- 
gar. 


12.  <8a(ig  drben  man  fom  tdligt  li= 
ber  frcfrelfe ;  tl)  bd  ban  beprofmab  dr. 
ffali  ban  fa  liffenS  frona,  ben  ®ufc 
lofroat  (jafrocr  bem,  fom  Ijonom  dlffa. 

13.  Sngen  fdge,  t>a  Dan  frefrab  bar- 
ber, att  l)an  af  ©ubi  frefrab  ivarber; 
ti)  ©tib  freftafi  icfe  af  onbt,  I;an  freftar 
oef  ingen. 

14.  lltan  fjroar  od)  en  toarber  freflab, 
ba  I)an  af  fin  egen  begdrelfe  bragen 
od)  locfab  roarber. 

15.  (Derefter,  feban  begdrelfen  I)af= 
roer  aflat,  fober  Ijon  fr/nben ;  men  ba 
fi;nben  dr  fullborbab,  fober  Ijon  boben. 

16.  #arer  icfe  roitle,  mine  fare  brober. 

17.  §111  gob  gate,  od)  att  ftittfomlig 
gdfroa  fommer  afroanefter  ifrdn  liu- 
fet8  gaber;  ndr  broilfcn  ingen  for- 
roanbling  dr,  etter  Iju8  od)  morfcrfl  oin- 
ffiftelfe. 

18-  §an  Ijafroer  oft  fobt  efter  fin 
roilja,  iienom  fanninqend  orb,  \>a  bet 
mi  ffulle  roara  fbrftlingen  af  I;and 
freatur. 

19.  T>erfore,  mine  fare  brober,  broar 
od)  en  menniffa  mare  fnar  fill  att  l)ora, 
od)  fen  till  att  tala,  od)  fen  till  rorebe. 

20.  %\)  manncnS  rorebe  gor  icfe  bet 
rdtt  dr  for  ©nbi. 

21.  Sagger  forbenffull  bort  ail  oren- 
ligfcet,  oa)  att  onbffa,  o$  anammar  or- 


eth  is  like  a  wave  of  the  sea  driv 
en  with  the  wind  and  tossed. 

7  For  let  not  that  man  think  that 
he  shall  receive  any  thing  of  the 
Lord. 

8  A  doubleminded  man  is  unsta« 
ble  in  all  his  ways. 

9  Let  the  brother  of  low  .degree* 
rejoice  in  that  he  is  exalted  : 

10  But  the  rich,  in  that  he  is 
made  low :  because  as  the  flower 
of  the  grass  he  shall  pass  away. 

11  For  the  sun  is  no  sooner  risen 
with  a  burning  heat,  but  it  wither- 
eth  the  grass,  and  the  flower  there- 
of falleth,  and  the  grace  of  the 
fashion  of  it  perisheth  :  so  also 
shall  the  rich  man  fade  away  in 
his  ways. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  that  en- 
dureth  temptation  :  for  when  he  is 
tried,  he  shall  receive  the  crown  of 
life,  which  the  Lord  hath  promised 
to  them  that  love  him. 

13  Let  no  man  say  when  he  is 
tempted,  I  am  tempted  of  God :  for 
God  cannot  be  tempted  with  evil, 
neither  tempteth  he  any  man  : 

14  But  every  man  is  tempted, 
when  he  is  drawn  away  of  his  own 
lust,  and  enticed. 

15  Then  when  lust  hath  conceiv- 
ed, it  bringeth  forth  sin ;  and  sin, 
when  it  is  finished,  bringeth  forth 
death. 

16  Donoterr,mybelovedbrethren. 

17  Every  good  gift  and  every  per- 
fect gift  is  from  above,  and  cometh 
down  from  the  Father  of  lights, 
with  whom  is  no  variableness, 
neither  shadow  of  turning. 

18  Of  his  own  will  begat  he  us 
with  the  word  of  truth,  that  we 
should  be  a  kind  of  firstfruits  of 
his  creatures. 

19  Wherefore,  my  beloved  breth- 
ren, let  every  man  be  swift  to  hear, 
slow  to  speak,  slow  to  wrath : 

20  For  the  wrath  of  man  work- 
eth  not  the  righteousness  of  God. 

21  Wherefore  lay  apart  all  filthi- 
ness  and  superfluity  of  naughtiness, 


EPISTEL. 


605 


bet  meb  faftmobigfjet,  fom  i  eberplan- 
tabt  dr  bet  ebra  fjdlar  fan  faliga 
gora. 

22.  9)?en  roarer  orbetg  gorare,  od>  icfe 
allenaft  gorare,  bebracjanbe  ecer  fjelf- 
roa : 

23.  %\)  bcr  nagon  dr  aflfenaft  orbets 
fjovare,  od)  icfe  gorare,  l)an  dr  lif  ben 
man,  fom  fitt  lefamliga  anfifte  ffdbar 
i  en  fpegel ; 

24.  1\)  ba  fjan  fig  bcffabat  fyafroer, 
gar  fyan  berifrdn,  od)  forgater  ftrar, 
Ijurubau  f)an  roar. 

25.  aften  ben  berffdbar  uti  friljetenS 
fullfomliga  lag,  od)  blifhxr  beruti,  od) 
dr  icfe  en  glomff  borare,  titan  en  go- 
rare,  ten  .famine  roarber  falig  uti  fin 
gerning. 

26.  fapjxt  nu  nagon  iblanb  eber  la- 
ter fig  tt;cfa,  att  l)a\\  tjenar  ©ubi,  od) 
itfe  fttyrer  fin  tunga,  utan  bebrager  fitt 
l;jerta,  I>and  ©ubStjcnfi  dr  fdfdng. 

27.  <£ctta  dr  for  ©ubi  od)  gabrcn  en 
ren  od)  obefmittab  ©ubotjenft,  fofa 
faberlofa  od)  moberlofa  barn,  od)  en- 
For,  uti  bcrad  bebrofroclfe,  od)  befydlla 
fig  obefmittab  af  roerlben. 

2.  6a|)itel. 

0(\>ine  broker,  Fjaller  bet  icfe  bcrf&re 
JJ*  att  tron  pa  SGfnm  (Sl)riftum, 
roar  §(§9lra  till  Jjdrligtyeten,  fan  liba 
4>crfoucrd  anfeenbe. 

2.  $o,  om  uti  ebre  forfamling  fom- 
me  en  man  meb  eu  gulbring,  od)  meb 
cu  l)drlig  fldbnab,  fonune  ocf  en  fattig 
man  i  fnoplig  fldbnab ; 

3.  Cd)  3  fdgen  pa  beu,  fom  fjaftoer 
be  fydrliga  fluberna,  od)  faben  till  bo- 
ttom :  Sitt  bar  rodl ;  od)  ben  fattiga 
faben  3 :  ©tatt  ber,  eller  fitt  bar  roib 
mina  fotter: 

4.  Ca)  betdnfen  bet  icfe  rdtt,  utan 
roarben  bomare,  od)  goren  en  onb  dt- 
ffilluab. 

5.  £>orer  till,  mine  fare  brober :  £af- 
roer  icfe  @ub  urroalt  be  fattiga  i  ben- 
na  roerlben,  be  ber  rife  rooro  bd  tron, 
od)  arfroingar  till  rifet,  fom  I)an  lof- 
h?at  fjabe  bem,  fom  fjonom  dlffa  ? 


and  receive  with  meekness  the  en- 
grafted word,  which  is  able  to  save 
your  souls. 

22  But  be  ye  doers  of  the  word, 
and  not  hearers  only,  deceiving 
your  own  selves. 

23  For  if  any  be  a  hearer  of  the 
word,  and  not  a  doer,  he  is  like 
unto  a  man  beholding  his  natural 
face  in  a  glass  : 

24  For  he  beholdeth  himself,  and 
goeth  his  way,  and  straightway  for- 
getteth  what  manner  of  man  he  was. 

25  But  whoso  looketh  into  the  per- 
fect law  of  liberty,  and  continueth 
therein,  he  being  not  a  forgetful 
hearer,  but  a  doer  of  the  work,  this 
man  shall  be  blessed  in  his  deed. 

26  If  any  man  among  you  seem 
to  be  religious,  and  bridleth  not  his 
tongue,  but  deceiveth  his  own  heart, 
this  man's  religion  is  vain. 

27  Pure  religion  and  undefined 
before  God  and  the  Father  is  this, 
To  visit  the  fatherless  and  widows 
in  their  affliction,  and  to  keep  him- 
self unspotted  from  the  world. 

CHAPTER  II. 

MY  brethren,  have  not  the  faith 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Lord  of  glory,  with  respect  of  per- 
sons. 

2  For  if  there  come  unto  your  as- 
sembly a  man  with  a  gold  ring,  in 
goodly  apparel,  and  there  come  in 
also  a  poor  man  in  vile  raiment; 

3  And  ye  have  respect  to  him 
that  weareth  the  gay  clothing,  and 
say  unto  him,  Sit  thou  here  in  a 
good  place;  and  say  to  the  poor, 
Stand  thou  there,  or  sit  here  under 
my  footstool : 

4  Are  ye  not  then  partial  in  your- 
selves, and  are  become  judges  of 
evil  thoughts? 

5  Hearken,  my  beloved  brethren, 
Hath  not  God  chosen  the  poor  of 
this  world  rich  in  faith,  and  heirs 
of  the  kingdom  which  he  hath 
promised  to  them  that  love  him? 


606 


ST.  JACOBS 


6.  2)cen  3  Dafroen  foraftat  ben  fatti- 
ga  gortrtytfa  icfe  be  rife  eber  meb 
lodlb,  od)  braga  eber  fram  for  rdtieu? 

7.  gbrfmaba  icfe  be  bet  goba  namnet, 
ber  3  af  ndmnbe  dreu  ? 

8.  gunborben  3  ben  .ftontmgfltga  la- 
gen  efter  Sfriften:  &iffa  bin  ndfta 
fdfoin  big  fjelf,  fa  goren  3  todl. 

9.  SRen  fen  3  efter  perfonen,  bd  fi;n- 
ben  3.  od)  roarben  ftraffabe  af  lagen, 
fdfom  ofmertrdbare. 

10.  X\)  ora  ndgon  f>dUcr  !)ela  lagen, 
od)  fynbar  J)d  ett,  I;a«  dr  fafer  till  alt. 

11.  %\)  \xn  fom  fabe:  <Du  ffall  icfe 
gbra  l)or,  l)an  fyafmer  ocf  fagt:  Du 
ffati  icfe  brdpa.  S^mar  bti  nu  icfe  gor 
i)or,  od)  brdper  lifmdl,  dr  ou  lagenS 
fcfroertrdbare. 

12.  Sd  taler,  od)  fd  gorer,  fom  be 
ber  ffola  genom  friljeteno  lag  bombe 
roarba. 

13.  Si)  bom  titan  barnif)ertigf)et  ffall 
Ijonom  ofmergd,  fom  barml)ertig[)ct  icfe 
gjort  (jaftoer ;  od)  barmljertigfyeten  be- 
rommer  fig  emot  bomen. 

14.  igroab  l)jelper  bet,  mine  brober, 
om  ndgon  fdger  fig  tyafma  tron,  od) 
fjafroer  bocf  icfe  gemingarna?  Ran 
ocf  tron  gora  l)onom  falig? 

15.  Cm  en  brober  eller  fi)fler  more 
nafen,  od)  fattabed  bagelig  foba ; 

16.  Co)  ndgon  af  eber  fabe  till  bem  : 
©dr  i  frib,  manner  eber,  od)  matter 
eber;  od)gifmer  bem  lifmdl  intet  Ijmab 
lefamen  betyofmer:  l;roab  f>ulpe  bem 
bet? 

17.  Sd  ocf  tron,  bd  F)on  icfe  fcaftocr 
gemingarna,  dr  l)on  bob  i  fig  fjelf. 

18.  9hi  matte  ndgon  fdga :  2)u  fjaf- 
roer  tron,  od)  jag  jjaftoer  gemingarna: 
roifa  mig  bin  tro  mcb  bin  a  gerningar, 
fd  mill  jag  ocf  roifa  big  min  tro  meb 
mina  gerningar. 

19.  <Du  tror,  att  en  ©tib  dr ;  ber  gor 
bn  .rdtt  uti :  bjeflame  tro  bet  ocf,  oa) 
bdfroa. 

20.  SSifl  bu   fdfdngliga   menniffa 


6  But  ye  have  despised  the  poor. 
Do  not  rich  men  oppress  you,  and 
draw  you  before  the  judgment 
seats  ? 

7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  that 
worthy  name  by  the  which  ye  arc 
called  ? 

8  If  ye  fulfil  the  royal  law  ac-* 
cording  to  the  scripture.  Thou  shalt 
love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself,  ye 
do  well : 

9  But  if  ye  have  respect  to  per- 
sons, ye  commit  sin,  and  are  con- 
vinced of  the  law  as  transgressors. 

10  For  whosoever  shall  keep  the 
whole  law,  and  yet  offend  in  one 
point,  he  is  guilty  of  all. 

11  For  he  that  said,  Do  not  com- 
mit adultery,  said  also,  Do  not  kill. 
Now  if  thou  commit  no  adultery, 
yet  if  thou  kill,  thou  art  become  a 
transgressor  of  the  law. 

12  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as 
they  that  shall  be  judged  by  the 
law  of  liberty. 

13  For  he  shall  have  judgment 
without  mercy,  that  hath  shewed 
no  mercy;  and  mercy  rejoiceth 
against  judgment. 

14  What  doth  it  profit,  my  breth- 
ren, though  a  man  say  he  hath 
faith,  and  have  not  works  ?  can 
faith  save  him? 

15  If  a  brother  or  sister  be  naked, 
and  destitute  of  daily  food, 

16  And  one  of  you  say  unto  them, 
Depart  in  peace,  be  ye  warmed  and 
filled;  notwithstanding  ye  give 
them  not  those  things  which  are 
needful  to  the  body;  what  doth  it 
profit? 

17  Even  so  faith,  if  it  hath  not 
works,  is  dead,  being  alone. 

18  Yea,  a  man  may  say,  Thou 
hast  faith,  and  I  have  works :  shew 
me  thy  faith  without  thy  works, 
and  I  will  shew  thee  my  faith  by 
my  works. 

19  Thou  believest  that  there  is 
one  God ;  thou  doest  well :  the 
devils  also  believe,  and  tremble. 

20  But  wilt  thou  know,  0  vain 


EPISTEL. 


607 


totta,  fait  tron   utan  gerningar  dr 
bob? 

21.  SBarbt  icfe  §lbraf)am,  mdr  faber, 
af  gerningarna  rdttfdrbigab,  bd  f;an 
fm  fon  3(aac  offrabe  pa  altaret? 

22.  Ser  bu,  att  tron  fyafmer  meb- 
teerfat  i  f)an8  genii  agar,  od)  att  tron 
dr  fullfommen  morben  af  gerningarna. 

23.  Dd)  ©friftcn  dr  fullfomnab,  fom 
fdger:  Slbrafjam  trobbc  ®ubi,  od)  bet 
toarbt  ^onom  rdfnabt  ti((  rdttfdrbig- 
\)d,  od)  marbt  fallab  QbnM  man. 

24.  Sen  3  mi,  att  af  gerningarna 
rdttfdrbigaS  menniffan,  od)  icfe  af  tron 
alfena. 

25.  Sammalunba  ocf  ben  ffofan  Sla- 
f)ab,  marbt  l)on  icfe  af  gerningarna 
rdttfdrbigab,  bd  bon  unbftcf  fantmin- 
gaboben,  od)  fldppte  bem  en  annan 
mdg  ut. 

26.  <Derfore,  fafora  froppen  utan  an- 
ba  dr  bob,  fa  dr  ocf  tron  utan  gernin- 
gar bob. 


3.  (Sapitel. 


man 
mctanbe, 


Offline  brober,  farer  icfe  fyoar 
*m  efter  att  roara  larare ;  me 
att  mi  be8  ftorre  bom  fa. 

2.  %\)  i  manga  ftyefen  fele  mi  au*e; 
men  ben  ber  icfe  felar  uti  ett  orb,  fjan 
dr  en  fullfommen  man,  od)  fan  regera 
t;ela  lefamen  meb  betfel. 

3.  ©i,  mi  Idgge  Ijdftarne  betfel  i 
munnen,  att  be  ffola  h;ba  of*  od)  om- 
fafte  beraQ  (jela  fropp. 

4.  Si  ocf  ffeppen,  e()uru  flora  be  dro, 
od)  af  ftarft  mdber  brifmao\  marba  be 
bocf  lifmdl  ommdnbe  meb  ett  litet  ro» 
ber,  efjroart  robermannen  mid, 

5.  ©a  dr  ocf  tungan  en  flen  lem,  od) 
fommer  flora  ting  dftab ;  fi,  en  liten 
elb,  l;uru  ftor  ffog  f)an  upptdnber! 

6.  Cd)  tungan  dr  ocf  en  elb.  en  merlb 
full  meb  ordtt:  fa  dr  ocf. tungan 
tblanb  mdra   lemmar,  oa)  befmittar 


man,  that  faith  without  work*  is 
dead? 

21  Was  not  Abraham  our  father 
justified  by  works,  when  he  had 
offered  Isaac  his  son  upon  the 
altar? 

22  Seest  thou  how  faith  wrought 
with  his  works,  and  by  works  was 
faith  made  perfect  ? 

23  And  the  scripture  was  fulfilled 
which  saith,  Abraham  believed 
God,  and  it  was  imputed  unto  him 
for  righteousness :  and  he  was 
called  the  Friend  of  God. 

24  Ye  see  then  how  that  by  works 
a  man  is  justified,  and  not  by  faith 
only. 

25  Likewise  also  was  not  Rahab 
the  harlot  justified  by  works,  when 
she  had  received  the  messengers, 
and  had  sent  them  out  another  way? 

26  For  as  the  body  without  the 
spirit  is  dead,  so  faith  without 
works  is  dead  also. 


CHAPTER  III. 

MY  brethren,  be  not  many  mas- 
ters,  knowing  that  we  shall 
receive  the  greater  condemnation. 

2  For  in  many  things  we  offend  all. 
If  any  man  offend  not  in  word,  the 
same  is  a  perfect  man,  and  able 
%lso  to  bridle  the  whole  body. 

3  Behold,  we  put  bits  in  the  hor- 
ses' mouths,  that  they  may  obey 
us ;  and  we  turn  about  their  whole 
body. 

4  Behold  also  the  ships,  which 
though  they  be  so  great,  and  are 
driven  of  fierce  winds,  yet  are  they 
turned  about  with  a  very  small 
helm,  whithersoever  the  governor 
listeth. 

5  Even  so  the  tongue  is  a  little 
member,  and  boasteth  great  things. 
Behold,  how  great  a  matter  a  little 
fire  kindleth  ! 

6  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire,  a 
world  of  iniquity:  so  is  the  tongue 
among  our  members,  that  it  defi 


608 


ST.  JACOBS 


tyela  lefamcn,  od)  ubbtdnbcr  aH  roar 
umgdngclfe,  bet  f;on  upptdnb  dr  af 

7.  $»  all  natur.  babe  bjurB,  od)  fog- 
terS,  od)  ormarS,  od)  ocraS  fom  i  fyaf- 
tuet  dro,  matter  tain,  od)  dr  tamo  af 
meantitort  natur : 

8.  SJlen  iuiigan  fan  ingen  mcmiiffa 
tdmja,  oct  oroliga  onba,  full  meD  bo* 
beligt  f&rgtft, 

9.  SHeo  l)cnnc  prifc  mi  ©ub,  od)  fta- 
bren ;  od)  meD  l)enne  banne  mi  men- 
nifforna,  fom  dro  ffapabe  efter  @ub8 
lifnelfe, 

10.  81  f  faramci  mun  fjdrpriS  od)  ban- 
ner, ©et  bbr  itfe,  mine  brober,  fa 
roara. 

11.  3cfe  gifrocr  en  fdffa  af  ett  f;dl, 
babt  fott  od)  bdfft  matten. 

12.  Stfe  fan  fifonatrdoet  mine  bro- 
ber.  bdra  olja?  ellcr  mintrdbet  pfon? 
fa  fan  ocf  ingen  fdlla  fait  od)  fott 
matten  gifma. 

13.  £o  dr  mi8  od)  flof  iblanb  ebcr, 
I)an  bemife  meb  fin  goba  unigdngctfc 
fina  gcrningar,  uti  faftmobigljet  od) 
roiobom. 

14.  Dm  3  Ijafmcn  bittcrt  nit  od) 
trdtor  uti  eocrt  ijjerta,  berommcr  ebcr 
icfe,  od)  linger  icfe  cmot  fanningen. 

15.  %\)  ten  mioDom  dr  icfe  ofroancf- 
ter  fommen  ;  utan  dr  jorbiff,  mcnfflig, 
od)  bjcfmulfi. 

16.  %\)  l)mar  nit  od)  trdta  dr,  ber  dr 
oftabig()ct  od)  alt  onbt. 

17.  Sften  ben  miobom,  fom  ofmancf- 
ter  dr,  ban  dr  forft  fyff,  od)  feban 
fribfam,  faftmooig,  later  fdga  ftg,  full 
meb  barml)crtigl)Ct  od)  gooa  frufter, 
opartiff,  offrl)intelig. 

18.  9flcn  rdttfdrbigf)cten8  fruft  mar- 
ker fdbb  i  friD,  bem  fom  frib  l;dlla. 

4.  (Saj>itel. 

Aroaban  dro  orlig  od)  frig  iblanb 
V  eber?  Slro  be  icfe  beraf,  af  ebra 
begdrelfer,  fom  frrioa  i  ebra  lemmar  ? 


leth  the  whole  body,  and  setteth 
on  fire  the  course  of  nature ;  and  it 
is  set  on  fire  of  hell. 

7  For  every  kind  of  beasts,  and 
of  birds,  and  of  serpents,  and  of 
things  in  the  sea,  is  tamed,  and 
hath  been  tamed  of  mankind: 

8  But   the  tongue   can   no   man' 
tame;  it  is  an  unruly  evil,  full  of 
deadly  poison. 

9  Therewith  bless  we  God,  even 
the  Father;  and  therewith  curse 
we  men,  which  are  made  after  the 
similitude  of  God. 

10  Out  of  the  same  mouth  proceed- 
eth  blessing  and  cursing.  My  breth- 
ren, these  things  ought  not  so  to  be. 

1 1  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth  at  the 
same  place  sweet  water  and  bitter  ? 

12  Can  the  fig  tree,  my  brethren, 
bear  olive  berries  ?  either  a  vine, 
figs  ?  so  can  no  fountain  both  yield 
salt  water  and  fresh. 

13  Who  is  a  wise  man  and  en- 
dued with  knowledge  among  you  ? 
let  him  shew  out  of  a  good  conver- 
sation his  works  with  meekness  of 
wisdo/n. 

14  But  if  ye  have  bitter  envying 
and  strife  in  your  hearts,  glory  not, 
and  lie  not  against  the  truth. 

15  This  wisdom  descendeth  not 
from  above,  but  is  earthly,  sensual, 
devilish. 

16  For  where  envying  and  strife 
is,  there  is  confusion  and  every 
evil  work. 

17  But  the  wisdom  that  is  from 
above  is  first  pure,  then  peaceable, 
gentle,  and  easy  to  be  entreated, 
full  of  mercy  and  good  fruits,  with- 
out partiality,  and  without  hypoc- 
risy. 

1 8  And  the  fruit  of  righteousness  is 
sown  in  peace  of  them  that  make 
peace. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

FROM  whence  come  wars  and 
fightings  among  you  ?  come 
they  not  hence,  even  of  your  lusta 
that  war  in  your  members  ? 


EPISTEL. 


609 


2.  3  begdrcn.  od)  fan  intct:  3  b^f- 
nxn  afunb  cd)  nit,  od)  funnen  intct 
koinrta :  3  ftribcn  oa)  oriigen.  od)  I;af- 
ipcu  intct  bcrforc,  att  3  inter  bcbjcn : 

3.  3  bebjen,  od;  fan  intct ;  ti)  3  bcb- 
jen  ilia,  nemligen,  att  3  bet  uti  eber 
tudlltift  fbvtdra  ffolcn. 

4.  3  borfarlar  cd)  borfonor,  rocten  3 
icfe,  att  rocrlbcnS  rodnffab  dr  ($ub§ 
orodnffap?  §o  fom  roerlbenS  toan 
roill  roara,  I;an  roarber  ©ub9  orodn. 

5.  aWcncn  3r  att  Sfriftcn  fdgcr  fa- 
fdngt :  Slnbcn  fom  bor  uti  eber,  begdr 
emot  batet? 

6.  9)1  en  ban  gifroer  nfelig  ndb,^  t\) 
Sfriftcn  fdgcr:  ©ub  ftdreniot  be  f)6g= 
fdrbiga;  men  be  obmjufa  gifrocr  f;au 
nab. 

7.  Sd  roarer  nu  ©ubi  unberbanigc: 
ftdr  emot  biefrouicn,  fa  fli>r  I;an  ifrdn 
eber. 

8.  9talfcnd  ®ubl,  fa  nalfaS  [;an  eber. 
SRener  ebra  bdnber,  3  fynbarc;  od) 
renfer  ebra  fyjcrtau,  3  oftabige. 

9.  SBarer  eldnbe,  od)  forjer,  od)  grd= 
ter;  ebert  loje  rodnbe  ftg  i  grat,  od) 
gtdbjen  i  [org. 

10.  gornebrcr  eber  for  §G9lranoiii, 
fa  ffatt  ban  eber  tippr/oja. 

11.  gortaler  icfe  broarannan,  fare 
brobcr:  ben  fom  fortatar  fin  brobcr, 
oct)  bomer  fin  brober,  l)an  fbrtalar  la- 
gen.  od)  bomer  lagen ;  men  bomer  bu 
lagen,  fa  dr  bu  icfe  lagenS  gorare,  titan 
bo  mare. 

12.  X\)  en  dr  laggifroaren.  fom  fan 
faliggora,  oct)  forboma :  I;o  dr  hu  fom 
bomer  en  dnnaa? 

13.  9iu  rodl,  3  fom  fdgen ;  3  bag, 
eller  i  morgon  roilic  mi  gd  uti  ben  eller 
tier,  ftaben,  od)  roilje  .ber  ligga  ett  dr, 
od)  l;anbla,  od)  roinna  j 

14.  Od)  roeten  icfe  fyroab  i  morgon  ffe 
fan;  ti)  I;roab  dr  ebert  lif?  (Stt  bam 
dret,  fom  en  liten  tib  roarar,  od)  febau 
forfroinncr. 


2  Ye  lust,  and  have  not :  ye  kill, 
and  desire  to  have,  and  cannot  ob- 
tain :  ye  fight  and  war,  yet  ye  have 
not,  because  ye  ask  not. 

3  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not,  be- 
cause ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye  may 
consume  it  upon  your  lusts. 

4  Yc  adulterers  and  adulteresses, 
know  ye  not  that  the  friendship  of 
the  world  is  enmity  with  God? 
whosoever  therefore  will  be  a  friend 
of  the  world  is  the  enemy  of  God. 

5  Do  ye  think  that  the  Scripture 
saith  in  vain,  The  spirit  that  dwell- 
eth  in  us  lusteth  to  envy  ? 

6  But  he  giveth  more  grace. 
Wherefore  he  saith,  God  resisteth 
the  proud,  but  giveth  grace  unto 
the  humble. 

7  Submit  yourselves  therefore  to 
God.  Resist  the  devil,  and  he  will 
flee  from  you. 

8  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he  will 
draw  nigh  to  you.  Cleanse  your 
hands,  ye  sinners ;  and  purify  your 
hearts,  ye  double-minded. 

9  Be  afflicted,  and  mourn,  and 
weep  :  let  your  laughter  be  turned 
to  mourning,  and  your  joy  to  heavi- 
ness. 

10  Humble  yourselves  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  lift  you  up. 

1 1  Speak  not  evil  one  of  another, 
brethren.  He  that  speaketh  evil 
of  his  brother,  and  judgeth  his 
brother,  speaketh  evil  of  the  law, 
and  judgeth  the  law:  but  if  thou 
judge  the  law,  thou  art  not  a  doer 
of  the  law,  but  a  judge. 

12  There  is  one  lawgiver,  who  is 
able  to  save  and  to  destroy :  who 
art  thou  that  judgest  another? 

13  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say,  To 
day  or  to  morrow  we  will  go  into 
such  a  city,  and  continue  there  a 
year,  and  buy  and  sell,  and  get 
gain  : 

14  Whereas  ye  know  not  what 
shall  be  on  the  morrow.  For  what 
is  your  life  ?  It  is  even  a  vapour, 
that  appeareth  for  a  little  time, 
and  then  vanisheth  away. 


»WBI» 


3P 


«10 


ST.  JACOBS 


15.  %'or  bet  3  fdga  ffuHcn:  Dm 
fceSRrcn  told,  od)  rot  lefme,  fa  roilje 
toi  gora  bet  filer  bet. 

16.  Wltn  mi  berommen  3  eber  i  ebert 
fyogmob.  Sill  fiban  berommelfe  dr 
bub. 

17.  Den  ber  fan  gora  gobt,  od)  gor 
icfe,  honom  dr  bet  fhnt). 

5.  <Sa|)itel. 

£Y>n  teal,  3  rife,  grater  od)  tjuter  of- 
"^  rocr  eber  tifelfyet,  fom  eber  ofmer- 
f omnia  ffall. 

2.  (Sbrc  rifebomar  dro  forntttnabe; 
ebra  fldber  dro  n|)|)dtna  af  mal. 

3.  Gbert  gulb  oct)  filfroer  dr  forro- 
ftabt,  od)  berad  roft  ffall  ipara  eber  till 
toittneoborb,  od)  ffall  npdta  ebert  fbtt 
fa  fom  en  elb.  3  Ijafnxn  forfamlat 
eber  dgobelar  i  i)tterfta  bagarna. 

4.  Si,  arbetarenaS  Ion,  fom  ebert 
Ianb  afbergat  Ijafroa,  ftroilfen  3  bem 
froifligcn  ifrdn  l)aft  fyafiocn,  ropar; 
oa)  beraS  rop  fom  afbdrgabe,  dr  in- 
fommit  i  §(£$Rran8  3ebaotl)3  oron. 

5.  3  fyafroen  lefroat  i  frd§ligl)et  pa 
jorben,  od)  Ijaft  eber  mdlluft,  od)  uj>|>- 
fobt  ebert  (jjerta,  fdfom  |)d  en  flagte- 
bag. 

6.  3  fcaftoen  bomt  och  bbbat  ben 
rdttfdrbiga,  od)  l;an  fyafmer  eber  intet 
emotftdtt. 

7.  Sd  roarer  nti  tdlige,  fare  brober, 
intill  §<Sffiran6  titlfommelfe.  Si,  dfcr- 
mannen  rodntarefter  ben  fofteliga  jor- 
ben8  fruft,  tdligr  bi&anbe,  fa  lange 
ijan  far  ett  morgonregn  oel)  aftonregn. 

8.  Sd  roarer  oef  3  tdlige,  od)  ftyrfer 
ebert  f)jerta,  ti)  &(5ytran6  tillfommelfe 
dr  ndr. 

9.  Surfer  icfe,  fare  brober,  emot 
fyroarannan ;  £a  bet  3  icfe  roarben 
fbrbbmbe.  Si,  bomaren  dr  for  bbrrcn. 

10.  $ager,  mine  brober,  ^>roj>r)eterna 
fbr  efterbbmelfe,  till  bebrbfroelfe  od) 
tdlamob,  fyroilfa  talat  fyafma  i  £>§M- 
ranS  9lanm. 


15s  For  that  ye  ought  to  say.,  If 
the  Lord  will,  we  shall  live,  and 
do  this,  or  that. 

16  But  now  ye  rejoice'  in  your 
all  such  rejoicing  is  evil . 


boastings 


17  Therefore  to  him  that  knowetb 
to  do  good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him 


it  is  sin. 


CHAPTER  V. 


aO  to  now,  ye  rich  men,  weep 
and  howl  for  your  miseries 
that  shall  come  upon  you. 

2  Your  riches  are  corrupted,  and 
your  garments  are  motheaten. 

3  Your  gold  and  silver  is  cank- 
ered ;  and  the  rust  of  them  shall 
be  a  witness  against  you,  and  shall 
eat  your  flesh  as  it  were  lire.  Ye 
have  heaped  treasure  together  for 
the  last  days. 

4  Behold,  the  hire  of  the  labour- 
ers who  have  reaped  down  your 
fields,  which  is  of  you  kept  back  by 
fraud,  crieth :  and  the  cries  of  them 
which  have  reaped  are  entered  into 
the  ears  of  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth. 

5  Ye  have  lived  in  pleasure  on 
the  earth,  and  been  wanton;  ye 
have  nourished  your  hearts,  as  in 
a  day  of  slaughter. 

6  Ye  have  condemned  and  killed 
the  just ;  and  he  doth  not  resist  you. 

7  Be  patient  therefore,  brethren, 
unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord.  Be- 
hold, the  husbandman  waiteth  foi 
the  precious  fruit  of  the  earth,  anc 
hath  long  patience  for  it,  until  he 
receive  the  early  and  latter  rain. 

8  Be  ye  also  patient ;  stablish 
your  hearts  :  for  the  coming  of  the 
Lord  draweth  nigh. 

9  Grudge  not  one  against  another, 
brethren,  lest  ye  be  condemned : 
behold,  the  judge  standeth  before 
the  door. 

10  Take,  my  brethren,  the  proph- 
ets, who  have  spoken  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord,  for  an  example  of  suf* 
fering  affliction,  and  of  patience. 


EPIST/.L. 


611 


11.  Si,  roi  tyafle  bem  faliga,  fom  libit 
fjafroa.  3ob$  tdlamob  (jafmen  3  l)ort, 
od)  §<S9iran8  dnba  bafnxn  3  fctt,  h) 
£(SMren  at*  ba  mi  l)ertig,  od)  en  for- 
barmare. 

12.  Ofrocr  all  ting,  mine  brober, 
frodrjer  itfe,  fyroarfen  roib  l)tmnielen, 
eller  mib  jorben,  cller  nagon  annan 
eb:  men  ebra  crb  ffola  roara,  ja,  ja, 
nc}.  nei :  pa  bet  3  icfe  ffolcn  falta  utt 
ffrnmteri. 

13.  2iber  nagon  iblanb  eber  bcbr&f- 
rcctfe,  tym  bebje;  ax  nagon  roib  gobt 
mob,  fain  fjnnge  Maimer. 

14.  §tr  nagon  fjnf  iblanb  eber;  f;an 
falle  till  fig  '^refterna  i  f&rfamlingen, 
od)  iatc  bem  Bebja  ofmer  fig,  cd)  fmbrja 
mco  olja  ttti  §(S8iran9  9iamu: 

15.  Od)  troncS  bon  [fall  fyelpa  ben 
fjtifa,  od)  §(i9lren  npprdttar  !)onom ; 
od)  om  l)an  dr  ftabb  i  fnnber,  marba 
be  l;ouom  forlatna. 

16.  SSefdnner  inborbeO  fi)iiberna,  ten 
ene  bem  anbra.  od)  beber  for  eber  hi- 
borbco,  att  3  l)elbregba  marben ;  tl) 
en  rdttfdrbig  mane  bon  formal'  mncfet, 
bcr  l)on  alfroar  dr. 

17.  (Sliafc  mar  en  menniffa  fa  fom  roi, 
od) 'ban  bab  en  bon,  att  bet  icfe  ffnlle 
regna,  od)  bet  regnabe  ocf  intet  |>fi  jor- 
ben, i  tre  dr  od)  fej  mdnaber. 


18.  Cd)  hab  dter,  od)  Ijimmelen  gaf 
regn,  od)  jorben  bar  fin  fruit. 

19.  $dre  brober,  om  nagon  iblanb 
eber  for  roillfe  if  ran  fanningen,  od) 
nagon  omrodnbe  t)onom; 

20.  §an  ffall  roeta,  att  ben  ber  om- 
todnber  en  fynbare  af  ban&  rodgarS 
roilla  pan  frdlfar  en  fjdl  if  ran  boben, 
od)  ff  tiler  all  ofroertrdbelfe. 


11  Behold,  we  count  them  happy 
which  endure.  Ye  have  heard  ot 
the  patience  of  Job,  and  have  seen 
the  end  of  the  Lord  ;  that  the  Lord 
is  very  pitiful,  and  of  tender  mercy 

12  But  above  all  things,  my 
brethren,  swear  not,  neither  by 
heaven,  neither  by  the  earth, 
neither  by  any  other  oath :  but 
let  your  yea  be  yea ;  and  yout 
nay,  nay ;  lest  ye  fall  into  con 
demnation. 

13  Is  any  among  you  afflicted  1 
let  him  pray.  Is  any  merry?  let 
him  sing  psalms. 

14  Is  any  sick  among  you?  let 
him  call  for  the  elders  of  the 
church ;  and  let  them  pray  over 
him,  anointing  him  with  oil  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  : 

15  And  the  prayer  of  faith  shall 
save  the  sick,  and  the  Lord  shall 
raise  him  up  ;  and  if  he  have  com- 
mitted sins,  they  shall  be  forgiven 
him. 

16  Confess  your  faults  one  to  an- 
other, and  pray  one  for  another, 
that  ye  may  be  healed.  The  ef- 
fectual fervent  prayer  of  a  right- 
eous man  availeth  much. 

17  Elias  was  a  man  subject  to 
like  passions  as  we  are,  and  he 
prayed  earnestly  that  it  might  not 
rain  :  and  it  rained  not  on  the  earth 
by  the  space  of  three  years  and  six 
months. 

18  And  he  prayed  again,  and  the 
heaven  gave  rain,  and  the  earth 
brought  forth  her  fruit. 

19  Brethren,  if  any  of  you  do  err 
from  the  truth,  and  one  convert 
him ; 

20  Let  him  know,  that  he  which 
converteth  the  sinner  from  the  er- 
ror of  his  way  shall  save  a  soul 
from  death,  and  shall  hide  a  mul- 
titude of  sins 


6] 


ST.  JUDE 


©t.  Sube 

Gpiftel. 


3uba8,  3<*fu  CE^rifli  tjenare,  men 
3acob&  brober,  bem  fallabom,  fom 
i  ®ub  gabcr  belgabe  dro,  od)  i  Sdfn 
(Sfjriflo  bel)dllne : 

2.  SJtytfen  barmljertigljet,  od)  frib,  od) 
tarlef  mare  nieb  eber. 

3.  SMine  fdiefte,  efter  bet  jag  tog  mig 
fore  ffrifma  eber  til;  om  atlas  roar 
faligbet,  ft)iitc8  mig  befjoftoaS,  for- 
maua  eber  meb  ffrifmelfe,  att  3  fampa 
mdtteu  for  tron,  fom  en  gang  belgo- 
nen  f'oregifmen  roar. 

4.  %\)  bet  dro  tia-gra  mentiiffor  meb 
iblanb  infomna,  om  I>rt>ilfa  forbom 
ffrifmit  mar  till  betta  ftraff:  be  dro 
ogubaftige,  od)  braga  roar  ©ub6  nab 
till  loSaftigbet,  od>  nefa  <§ub,  fom 
allena  dr  §<S9lre,  od)  toac  fod&ra 
3§fum  6l)riftum. 

5.  ©Jen  jag  milt  miuna  eber  uppd, 
att  3  eu  tib  betta  ffolen  nxta,  att  bd 
§e*Hrcn  l)abe  titfort  folfet  af  d  gljpten. 
febau  forgjorbe  I;an  bem,  fom  itfe 
trobbe. 

6.  Cd)  be  §nglar,  fom  icfe  bebollo 
futa  fbrftabomeu,  titan  ofmergdfroo 
jlna  bemman,  bem  formarabe  ban, 
meb  cmiga  bojor,  i  morfret,  till  ben 
flora  bagenS  bom. 

7.  Sdfom  otf  ©oboma  od)  ©omorra, 
od)  be  ftdber  beromfring,  bmilfa,  t  fam- 
ma  mdtto  fom  be  i  fforbet  ftynbat  babe, 
od)  baftoa  gdtt  efter  frdmmanbe  fott, 
be  dro  fatte  for  en  efterbomelfe,  od) 
liba  emig  elb8  pina. 

8.  Sammaltmba  odf  beffe  brommare, 
fom  befmitta  fottet,  forafta  f;errffa- 
pet,  od)  forfmdba  9Hajcfrgiet. 

9.  Often  3Jlld)ael,  ben  ©froerdngeln, 
ba  ban  trdtte  meb  bjefronlen,  od)  bis- 
pnterabe  meb  bottom  om  Sftpfe  fropp. 


THE 

GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF 

JUDE. 

JUDE;  the  servant  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  brother  of  James,  to  them 
that  are  sanctified  by  God  the  Fa- 
ther, and  preserved  in  Jesus  Christ, 
and  called : 

2  Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace,  and 
love,  be  multiplied. 

3  Beloved,  when  I  gave  all  dili- 
gence to  write  unto  you  of  the 
common  salvation,  it  was  needful 
for  me  to  write  unto  you,  and  ex- 
hort you  that  ye  should  earnestly 
contend  for  the  faith  which  was 
once  delivered  unto  the  saints. 

4  For  there  are  certain  men  crept 
in  unawares,  who  were  before  of 
old  ordained  to  this  condemnation, 
ungodly  men,  turning  the  grace  of 
our  God  into  lasciviousness,  and 
denying  the  only  Lord  God,  and 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

5  I  will  therefore  put  you  in  re- 
membrance, though  ye  once  knew 
this,  how  that  the  Lord,  having 
saved  the  people  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  afterward  destroyed  them 
that  believed  not. 

6  And  the  angels  which  kept  not 
their  first  estate,  but  left  their  own 
habitation,  he  hath  reserved  in 
everlasting  chains  under  darkness 
unto  the  judgment  of  the  great  day. 

7  Even  as  Sodom  and  Gomorrah 
and  the  cities  about  them,  in  like 
manner  giving  themselves  over  to 
fornication,  and  going  after  strange 
flesh,  are  set  forth  for  an  example, 
suffering  the  vengeance  of  eternal 
fire. 

8  Likewise  also  these  filthy  dream- 
ers defile  the  flesh,  despise  domin- 
ion, and  speak  evil  of  dignities. 

9  Yet  Michael  the  archangel, 
when  contending  with  the  devil 
he  disputed  about  the  body  of  Mo- 


EPISTEL. 


613 


torbe  r)au  icfe  utfdga  forfmdbclfend 
bom;  utan  fabe :  ^Stfiren  ftraffc  big. 

10.  2ften  beffe  forfmdba  ber  be  inlet 
af  roeta  ;  od)  fyroab  be  af  naturcn,  fom 
anbra  offdliga  bjur  trtcta,  beruti  for- 
berfma  be  fig. 

11.  2Be  bem:  ti)  be  gd  i  (SainBtodg, 
od)  falla  i  SalaamS  willfarelfe  for  lonS 
(full,  od)  forgds  i  (H;ore  uppror. 


12.  T>effe  ffamfldcfar  flofa  af  ebra 
gdfroor  utan  fruftan,  od)  foba  fig  fjclf- 
ma:  be  dro  ffnar  utan  matten,  fom 
brifroaS  omfring  af  rodbret;  ffallota, 
ofruftfamma  rrdn,  trod  refor  bobe,  od) 
meb  rotter  upj)ri;cfte. 

13.  §aftoct8  roilba  rod g or,  fom  fin 
egen  {fain  utffumma ;  roillfaranbe  ftjer- 
nor,  fyroilfom  bet  froarta  mftrfret  for- 
roarabt  dr  i  croigfjet. 

14.  Jgafroer  ocf  (Snod),  t>cn  fjnnbe 
ifrdn  Sfoam.  propfyeterat  tillforene  om 
beffa,  od)  fagt:  ©f,  £>(59tren  fommer 
meb  manga  tufenb  i;clgon : 

15.  Jill  att  fitta  bom  ofmer  alia,  ocf) 
flraffa  alia  bem,  fom  ogubaftige  dro, 
for  alia  berafl  ognbaftiga  gerningar, 
meb  broitfa  be  Jjaftua  ilia  gjort;  od) 
for  alt  bd  I)drba,  fom  be  ogubaftige 
ftynbare  mot  l;onom  talat  Ijafroa. 

16.  T)effe  fnorra  od)  flaga  altib,  od) 
roanbra  efter  fin  egen  lufta;  od)  beraS 
mini  tester  frolta  orb,  od)  afta  J)d  per= 
foner  for  ni)tra6  ffull. 


17.  9ften  3,  mfne  fdrefre,  bragcr  eber 
till  minne8  be  orb,  fom  tillforene  Oaf- 
ma  eber  faaba  marit  af  roar  .§69tra8, 
Sifu  (Sfjrifri  Slpofrlar: 

18.  Sitl  be  fade  eber:  Uti  ijtrcrfra 
bagarna  ffola  fomma  befpottare,  be 
ber  ^gd  ffola  efter  fin  egen  ogubaftiga 
begdrelfe. 

19.  <Deffa  dro  be  fom  fcarti  gora, 
f&ttflige,  icfe  Ijaftoanbe  Slnban. 


ses,  durst  not  bring  against  him  a 
railing  accusation,  but  said,  The 
Lord  rebuke  thee. 

10  But  these  speak  evil  of  those 
things  which  they  know  not :  but 
what  they  know  naturally,  as  brute 
beasts,  in  those  things  they  corrupt 
themselves. 

1 1  Woe  unto  them !  for  they 
have  gone  in  the  way  of  Cain,  and 
ran  greedily  after  the  error  of  Ba- 
laam for  reward,  and  perished  in 
the  gainsaying  of  Kore. 

1 2  These  are  spots  in  your  feasts  of 
charity,  when  they  feast  with  you, 
feeding  themselves  without  fear : 
clouds  they  are  without  water,  car- 
ried about  of  winds;  trees  whose 
fruit  witherethjWithout  fruit,  twice 
dead,  plucked  up  by  the  roots ; 

13  Raging  waves  of  the  sea,  foam- 
ing out  their  own  shame ;  wander- 
ing stars,  to  whom  is  reserved  the 
blackness  of  darkness  for  ever. 

14  And  Enoch  also,  the  seventh 
from  Adam,  prophesied  of  these, 
saying,  Behold,  the  Lord  cometh 
with  ten  thousands  of  his  saints, 

15  To  execute  judgment  upon 
all,  and  to  convince  all  that  are 
ungodly  among  them  of  all  their 
ungodly  deeds  which  they  have  un- 
godly committed,  and  of  all  their 
hard  speeches  which  ungodly  sin- 
ners have  spoken  against  him. 

16  These  are  murmurers,  com- 
plainers,  walking  after  their  own 
lusts ;  and  their  mouth  speaketh 
great  swelling  words,  having  men's 
persons  in  admiration  because  of 
advantage. 

17  But,  beloved,  remember  ye  the 
words  which  were  spoken  before 
of  the  apostles  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ; 

18  How  that  they  told  you  there 
should  be  mockers  in  the  last  time, 
who  should  walk  after  their  own 
ungodly  lusts. 

19  These  be  they  who  separate 
themselves,  sensual,  having  not 
the  Spirit. 


614 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


20.  8Jlen  3,  mine  fdrefre,  uppb»)ggcr 
cbcr  fjelfnw  pa  cbcr  aUraf?elijiqftc  tro, 
genom  t>cn  £eliga  §lnba,  od)  bcbcr: 

21.  Cd)  bebdller  cbcr  i  ©tibb  fdrlcf, 
od)  banter  cficr  mar  &e$ra&,  3<S{h 
Gljrifri,  barml)crtigl)ct,  till  emigt  lif. 

22.  Cd)  jjdfler  benna  utffillnab,  att 
S  ferbarmen  cbcr  ofmer  fomliga  : 

23.  Wltn  fomliga  g'crcr  mcb  frtifian 
faliga,  od)  rbefer  bem  utur  elben  :  (;a- 
ianbe  ben  befmittabe  fottcto  fjortcl. 

24.  Stten  fyonom,  fom  forma  r  forma- 
ra  ebcr  ntan  fnnb,  od)  ftdlla  cbcr  for 
fitt  I)drlig[)ct3  anfigte  oftraffeliga,  mcb 

froib  : 

25.  9lllcna  mife  ©nbi  mdr  $rdlfarc, 

mare  dra,  ocb  8Wajejtat,  od)  mdlbc,  od) 
magt,  nu  od)  i  all  croigbct.    Simcn. 


20  But  ye,  beloved,  building  np 
yourselves  on  your  most  holy  faith, 
praying  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 

21  Keep  yourselves  in, the  love 
of  God,  looking  for  the  mercy  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto  eternal 
life. 

22  And  of  some  have  compassion, 
making  a  difference : 

23  And  others  save  with  fear, 
pulling  them  out  of  the  fire;  hating 
even  the  garment  spotted  by  the 
flesh. 

24  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to 
keep  you  from  falling,  and  to  pre- 
sent you  faultless  before  the  pres- 
ence of  his  glory  with  exceeding  joy, 

25  To  the  only  wise  God  our  Sa- 
viour, be  glory  and  majesty,  domin- 
ion and  power,  both  now  and  ever. 
Amen. 


Ubbcnbarelfc. 


1.  (Sabitel. 

iftttta  ar  36 fu  G&rifii  Ubbenbarelfe, 

*^  ben  ©nb  bafmer  gifmit  [)onom, 
tilt  att  forfunna  fina  tjenare,  bmab 
innan  fort  tib  ffc  (fall;  od)  bafmcr 
betcefnat  od)  fdnbt  mcb  fin  4ngel,  till 
fm  tjenare  Sobanncin ; 

2.  S^milfen  bctbgat  fjaft&er  ©nbS  orb 
od)  mittneoborb  om  3§fu  (SI;rifto, 
f;mab  I;an  fett  f;abe. 

3.  Salig  dr  ben  fom  later  od)  f)orcr 
benna  ^robfjeriafi  orb,  od)  bailer  bet 
bernti  ffrifmit  dr,  ti)  tiben  dr  ndr. 


4.  SormnneS  be  fjn  forfamlingar  i 
Slftcn  :  §lab  mare  mcb  cbcr,  od)  frib 
af  bonom,  fom  dr,  od)  fom  mar,  od) 
fom  fomnia  ffall,  od)  af  be  fjn  Slnbar, 
fom  f&r  fyanfi  ftol  dro ; 


THE   REVELATION 


OF 

ST.  JOHN  THE  DIVINE. 

CHAPTER  I. 

THE  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ, 
which  God  gave  unto  him,  to 
shew  unto  his  servants  things 
which  must  shortly  come  to  pass; 
and  he  sent  and  signified  it  by  his 
angel  unto  his  servant  John : 

2  Who  bare  record  of  the  word  of 
God,  and  of  the  testimony  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  of  all  things  that  he 
saw. 

3  Blessed  is  he  that  readeth,  and 
they  that  hear  the  words  of  this 
prophecy,  and  keep  those  things 
which  are  written  therein  :  for  the 
time  is  at  hand. 

4  TOHN  to  the  seven  churches 
iJ    which  are  in  Asia :  Grace 

be  unto  you,  and  peace,  from  him 
which  is,  and  which  was,  and 
which  is  to  come ;  and  from  the 
seven  spirits  which  are  before  his 
throne ; 


UPPENBARELSE. 


615 


5.  Dd)  af  Sfcfu  <Sf)rifto,  fom  dr  ett 
trogct  roittne,  forftfobb  Ifran  be  boba, 
od)  en  gorfte  ofroer  Sonungarua  pa 
joibcii;  ben  ofj  diffat  l;apucr,  od) 
troagit  og  af  rodra  fbnber  mcb  [itt 
blob, 

6.  Cd)  gjort  ofe  till  Sonungar  od) 
^reflcr  for  ©ubi,  od)  fin  gaber :  §o- 
now  ware  dra  od)  rodlbe  ifran  eroig- 
l)ct  till  er»igi>ctf  51  men. 

7.  Si  l)an  f.ommer  mcb  \t\)\\,  od)  alia 
ogon  ffola  fe  bonom,  od)  be  (jonom 
fhtngit  (jafroa,  od)  alia  fidgter  pa  jor- 
ben  ffola  idmra  fig  :  ja,  5lmen. 

e8.  Sag  dr  51  od)  O,  bcgl)tinclfen  od) 
dnben,  fdger  §S9lren,  fom  dr,  fom 
roar,  oa)  fom  fomma  (fall,  ben  5118= 
mdgtigc. 

9.  Sag  Sol)anneo\  eber  brober,  od) 
belaftig  i  bebrofroclfen,  od)  i  rifet,  od) 
i  3$fu  Gfyrifti  tdlamob,  roar  pa  ben 
on  fj&at&mot  for  ©ubo  orbS  ffuil,  od) 
for  S6fu  Sljrifri  roittncoVorbS  [full. 


10.  Sag  roar  i  Rnbahom  pa  en  Son- 
bag,  od)  l)orbe  efter  mig  en  ftor  roft, 
fa  fom  en  bafnn, 

11.  Sdganbe:  3^0  dr  51  od)  0,  ben 
forfte  od)  ben  fifte :  ^ivab  bu  fer,  bet 
ffrif  nti  en  bof,  od)  fdnb  till  be  for- 
famlingar,  fom  dro  i  5lficn,  i  Gpfjefo, 
od)  i  Smirnen,  odi  i  sjkrgamc.  od)  i 
il)i)atira,  od)  i  SarbiS,  od)  i  $f;ila= 
bel)p()ia,  od)  fiaobicea. 


12.  Dd)  jag  rodnbe  mig  om,  till  att 
fe  efter  roften,  fom  mcb  mig  talabc; 
od)  fom  jag  mig  Wanbe,  fag  jag  fjn 
gi)lbcne  Ijtifaftafar; 

13.  Cd)  mibt  ibianb  be  fjn  gijtbcne 
Ijtifaftafar,  en,  fom  lif  roar  menni- 
ffonco  Son,  fldbb  i  en  fib  fjortcl,  od) 
begjorbab  fring  om  brbftet  mcb  ett 
gnlbene  bdlte. 

14.  fflten  bans  r)uftr»nb  od)  \jan§  bar 
roar  tyroitt,  fom  en  l)roit  till,  od)  fdfotn 
fno ;  od)  I;an9  ogon  rooro  fa  fom  en 
elboldge ; 

15    Del)  I)an8  f  otter  rooro  fa  fom 


5  And  from  Jesus  Christ,  who  is 
the  faithful  witness,  and  the  first  be- 
gotten of  the  dead,  and  the  prince 
of  the  kings  of  the  earth.  Unto  him 
that  loved  us,  and  washed  us  from 
our  sins  in  his  own  blood, 

6  And  hath  made  us  kings  and 
priests  unto  God  and  his  Father ; 
to  him  be  glory  and  dominion  for 
ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

7  Behold,  he  cometh  with  clouds; 
and  every  eye  shall  see  him,  and 
they  also  which  pierced  him  :  and 
all  kindreds  of  the  earth  shall  wail 
because  of  him.     Even  so,  Amen. 

8  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  be- 
ginning and  the  ending,  saith  the 
Lord,  which  is,  and  which  was,  and 
which  is  to  come,  the  Almighty. 

9  I  John,  who  also  am  your  broth- 
er, and  companion  in  tribulation, 
and  in  the  kingdom  and  patience 
of  Jesus  Christ,  was  in  the  isle 
that  is  called  Patmos,  for  the  word 
of  God,  and  for  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

10  I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the 
Lord's  day,  and  heard  behind  me 
a  great  voice,  as  of  a  trumpet, 

11  Saying,  I  am  Alpha  and  Ome- 
ga, the  first  and  the  last :  and, 
What  thou  seest,  write  in  a  book, 
and  send  it  unto  the  seven  churches 
which  are  in  Asia ;  unto  Ephesus, 
and  unto  Smyrna,  and  unto  Per- 
gamos,  and  untoThyatira,  and  unto 
Sardis,  and  unto  Philadelphia,  and 
unto  Laodicea. 

12  And  I  turned  to  see  the  voice 
that  spake  with  me.  And  being  turn- 
ed. I  saw  seven  golden  candlesticks ; 

13  And  in  the  midst  of  the  seven 
candlesticks  one  like  unto  the  Son 
of  man,  clothed  with  a  garment 
down  to  the  foot,  and  girt  about 
the  paps  with  a  golden  girdle. 

14  His  head  and  his  hairs  were 
white  like  wool,  as  white  as  snow; 
and  his  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of 
fire  ; 

15  And  his  feet  like   unto   fine 


616 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


globanbe  mdfjlnfi  i  ugnen,  ufy  I)an8 
r&ft  fafom  ett  bon  af  mi;ctct  mattcn. 

16.  Cd)  I)au  l)abe  i  fin  f)ogra  l;anb 
fju  ftjcrnor,  od)  af  IjanS  man  utgicf 
ctt  ffarpt  mxdggabt  frodrb.  od;  l;anS 
anfigtc  (fen  fdfom  fiara  folcn. 

17.  Cd)  bd  jag  fag  I)onom,  foil  jag 
till  fyand  fbtter,  fafom  jag  l)abe  want 
bob,  od)  ban  labe  fin  fyogra  fyanb  pd 
mig,  od)  fabe  till  mig  :  SSar  icfe  for- 
fdrab,  jag  dr  ben  forfte  od)  ben  fifte, 

18.  Od)  ben  lefmanbe.  Cd)  jag  ir-ar 
bob,  od)  fi,  jag  dr  leftoanbe,  ifvdn 
ctoigtyet  till  cn>igl)ct,  ?lmen  \  od)  foaf- 
tocr  nt)cflania  till  bclroetct  od)  boben. 

19.  Sd  ffrif  nn  fjbab  bn  felt  Ijafmcr, 
od)  I)lDab  nn  dr,  od)  Ijmab  Ijdreftcr  ffe 
ffall. 

20.  ^emlig^eten  af  be  fjn  ftjcrnor, 
fom  bn  fctt  Ijafroer  i  min  l)ogra  Ijanb, 
od)  be  fjn  gi)tbene  ljufaftafar:  bejju 
ftjemor  dro  be  fju  $eorfaml:ngarS  5ln* 
glar,  od)  be  fju  ljufaftafar,  font  bu 
fett  l;afroer,  dro  be  fju  forfanilingar. 


0 


2.  <SaJ)itel. 

d)  ffrif  ben  forfamling§  ftngcl  i 
(Spljefo:  T>etta  fdger  t>an:  fom 
tjafroer  fjn  ftjcrnor  i  fin  l)ogra  l)anb, 
ben  ber  roanbrar  mtbt  iblanb  be  fju 
gl)lbene  ljufaftafar ; 

2.  3ng  roet  bina  gerningar,  od)  bitt 
arbete  od)  bitt  tdlamob,  oa)  att  bu  icfe 
ma  Uba  be  onba,  od)  i)a fiver  f  on  oft 
bem  fom  fdga.  att  be  dro  9lpofiiar, 
od)  dro  bocf  icfe,  od)  fjafmer  befunnit 
bem  ijugare : 

3.  Cd)  bu  liber,  od)  (jaftoer  tdlamob, 
od)  arbetar  for  mitt  $&hm8  ffull,  cd) 
dr  icfe  trott  roorben. 

4.  SJlcn  jag  fyafrcer  emot  big,  att  In 
ben  forfta  bin  fdrlef  ofrocrgifmit  i>af- 
fter. 

5.  93etdnf  berforc  fymaraf  bu  fallen 
dr,  od)  bdttra  big,  od)  gor  be  forfta 
gerningarna :    f)toar  bet  icfe  ffer,  tia 


brass,  as  if  they  burned  in  a  fur. 
nace ;  and  his  voice  as  the  sound 
of  many  waters. 

16  And  he  had  in  his  right  hand 
seven  stars  :  and  out  of  his  mouth 
went  a  sharp  twoedged  sword  :  and 
his  countenance  was  as  the  sun 
shineth  in  his  strength. 

17  And  when  I  saw  him,  I  fell  at 
his  feet  as  dead.  And  he  laid  his 
right  hand  upon  me,  -saying  unto 
me,  Fear  not;  I  am  the  first  and 
the  last : 

18  J  am  he  that  liveth,  and  was 
dead ;  and,  behold,  I  am  alive  for 
evermore,  Amen;  and  have  the 
keys  of  hell  and  of  death. 

19  Write  the  things  which  thou 
hast  seen,  and  the  things  which 
are,  and  the  things  which  shall  be 
hereafter ; 

20  The  mystery  of  the  seven  stars 
which  thou  sawest  in  my  right 
hand,  and  the  seven  golden  can- 
dlesticks. The  seven  stars  are  the 
angels  of  the  seven  churches:  and 
the  seven  candlesticks  which  thou 
sawest  are  the  seven  churches. 


CHAPTER  II. 

UNTO  the  angel  of  the  church 
of  Ephesus  write;  These 
things  saith  he  that  holdeth  the 
seven  stars  in  his  right  hand,  who 
walketh  in  the  midst  of  the  seven 
golden  candlesticks  ; 

2  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  la- 
bour, and  thy  patience,  and  how 
thou  canst  not  bear  them  which 
are  evil  :  and  thou  hast  tried  them 
which  say  they  are  apostles,  and 
are  not,  and  hast  found  them  liars: 

3  And  hast  borne,  and  hast  pa- 
tience, and  for  my  name's  sake 
hast  laboured,  and  hast  not  fainted. 

4  Nevertheless  I  have  somewhat 
against  thee,  because  thou  hast  left 
thy  first  love. 

5  Remember  therefore  from 
whence  thou  art  fallen,  and  re- 
pent,  and  do  the  first  works;    or 


UPPENBARELSE. 


617 


tnarber  jag  big  fnarligen  fommanbeS, 
od)  [fall  bortftota  b}n  Ijufaftafe  af  fitt 
rum,  utan  bu  bdttrar  big. 

6.  SDien  betta  jjafroer  bu,  att  bu  l)a« 
tar  be  9ticolaiterS  nxrf,  l;roilfa  jag  ocf 
tyatar. 

7.  ©en  ber  6ra  J)a  freer,  F)an  f;oref 
Ijroab  5Inbeu  fdger  forfalnlingnrna. 
95en  bcr  roinner,  f)onom  mill  jag  gif= 
roa  dta  af  (fffcirt  trdb,  fom  dr  i  ®ub8 
S|$arabi&. 

8.  Da)  ffrif  ben  forfamlingS  foigfl  i 
©mirnen :  3Detta  fdger  ben  forfte  oa) 
ben  fifte,  ben  bob  mar,  oa)  dr  lefroanbe 
luor&cn  ; 

9.  Sag  roet  bina  gerningar,  od)  bin 
bebrbfroelfe,  od)  bin  fattigbom,  (men 
bu  dr  rif,)  od)  Ijdbelfe  af  bem,  fom  fig 
fdga  trara  Su&ar,  od)  dro  itfe,  utan 
dro  ©atanfi  l;op. 

10.  grufta  Into  for  ndgot,  fom  bu 
liba  ffall:  fi,  bjefnwlen  ffall  fafta  nd= 
gra  af  eber  i  fdngelfe ;  pa  bet  3  ffoicn 
f&rfofte  roarba,  od)  f)afir>a  bebrofroelfe 
i  tio  bagar :  mar  trofaft  intill  boben, 
fa  ffall  jag  gifroa  big  UffenS  frona. 

11.  T)cn  ber  ora  fjafroer,  f)an  l/ore, 
I)mab  Slttfecn  fdger  forfanuingarna. 
Den  ber  roinner,  Ijan  ffall  ingen  ffaba 
fa  af  ben  anbra  boben. 

12.  Od)  ffrif  ben  forfamlingS  Slngel  i 
s^ergamen  :  i)etta  fdger  l)an,  fom  I;af- 
roer  bet  ffarpa  troedggabe  frodrbet ; 

13.  3<ifl  roet  bina  gerningar,  od) 
j)ioar  bu  bor,  att  ber  ©atan8  fate  dr : 
od)  bu  l)dller  mitt  Stain.  oa)  Ijafroer 
itfe  nefat  min  tro :  od)  i  be  bagar  dr 
Stntipao,  mitt  trogna  roittne,  bbbab 
ndr  eber,  ber  (Satan  bor. 


14.  9)}en  jag  bafroer  ndgot  litet  emot 
big:  ti)  bit  fjaftoer  ber  bem.  fom  l)dlla 
JBalaamS  idrbom,  tyroilfen  larbe  genom 
83ataf  dftabfomma  fbrargelfe  for  3ffa» 
eld  barn,  till  att  ata  af  bet  afgubarna 
offiabt  roar,  od)  bebrifroa  boleri ; 


else  I  will  come  unto  thee  quickly, 
and  will  remove  thy  candlestick  out 
of  his  place,  except  thou  repent. 

6  But  this  thou  hast,  that  thou 
hatest  the  deeds  of  the  Nicolaitans, 
which  T  also  hate. 

7  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches  ;  To  him  that  overcometh 
will  I  give  to  eat  of  the  tree  of 
life,  which  is  in  the  midst  of  the 
paradise  of  God. 

8  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Smyrna  write ;  These 
things  saith  the  first  and  the  last, 
which  was  dead,  and  is  alive ; 

9  I  know  thy  works,  and  tribu- 
lation, and  poverty,  but  thou  art 
rich ;  and  I  know  the  blasphemy 
of  them  which  say  they  are  Jews, 
and  are  not,  but  are  the  synagogue 
of  Satan. 

10  Fear  none  of  those  things 
which  thou  shalt  suffer :  behold,  the 
devil  shalt  cast  some  of  you  into 
prison,  that  ye  may  be  tried;  and 
ye  shall  have  tribulation  ten  days  : 
be  thou  faithful  unto  death,  and  I 
will  give  thee  a  crown  of  life. 

11  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches ;  He  that  overcometh  shall 
not  be  hurt  of  the  second  death. 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Pergamos  write ;  These  things 
saith  he  which  hath  the  sharp 
sword  with  two  edges ; 

13  I  know  thy  works,  and  where 
thou  dwellest,  even  where  Satan's 
seat  is :  and  thou  holdest  fast  my 
name,  and  hast  not  denied  my 
faith,  even  in  those  days  wherein 
Antipas  ivas  my  faithful  martyr, 
who  was  slain  among  you,  where 
Satan  dwelleth. 

1 4  But  I  have  a  few  things  against 
thee,  because  thou  hast  there  them 
that  hold  the  doctrine  of  Balaam, 
who  taught  Balak  to  cast  a  stum- 
blingblock  before  the  children  of 
Israel,  to  eat  things  sacrificed  unto 
idols,  and  to  commit  fornication. 


61b 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


15.  ©d  tyciftoer  bu  ocf  bem  fom  l)dfla 
be  9licolaiterd  larbom,  b/milfet  jag 
fjatar. 

16.  S3dttra  big;  annanS  (fall  jag  big 
fnarligen  fonima,  od)  (fall  ftriba  meb 
bem  mcb  min  inunnd  frodrb. 

17.  Den  ber  ova  fyafmer,  I>an  l)orc, 
f;roab  Slubeu  fdger  forfamlingarna. 
£)en  ber  roinner,  l)onom  mill  jag  gif? 
toa  dta  af  bet  forbolba  SJlamw,  od) 
fti'U  gifma  I>onom  ett  gobt  mittneoborb, 
od)  met)  bet  roittneebbrb  ett  ntytt  nanm 
beffrifmit,  bet  ingeu  fanner,  ntan  ben 

M  far. 

18.  Da)  ffrif  ben  forfamlingS  5lngcl 
i^attra;  Delta  fdger  ©ub8  ©on, 
fom  ogon  hafmcr  fa  fom  elbSldge,  od) 
j)anS  fotter  lifafom  mdfjing; 


19.  Sag  wet  bina  gerningar,  od)  bin 
fdrlef,  od)  bin  tjenft,  od)  bin  tro,  od) 
bitt  tdlamob  od)  bina  gerningar,  be 
fifta  flera  an  be  forfta : 

20.  aJten  jag  bafmcr  ndgot  litet  cmot 
big:  att  bn  tillftdbcr  ben  qminnan 
Sefabcl,  fom  fdger,  att  I)on  dr  en 
sjkopbetiffa,  idra  od)  bebwga  mina 
tjenare,  bebrifroa  boieri,  od)  dta  af  bet 
afgnbarna  offrabt  dr. 

21.  Dd)  jag  l)afmer  gifroit  tymu  tib, 
att  I)on  ffnllc  bdttra  fig  af  flit  boieri ; 
od)  l)o»  fjafmer  inlet  bdttrat  fig. 

22.  ©i,  jag  ffall  idgga  l)enne  i  fan- 
gen,  od)  be  fom  mcb  l)enne  l)or  brbrif- 
ma,  ffola  fomtna  nti  allraftorfta  be- 
brofmeife,  om  be  icfe  bdttra  fig  af  fina 
gerningar. 

23.  Dd)  f)enne8  barn  ffall  jag  brdba; 
od)  alia  forfamlingar  ffola  mcta,  att 
jag  dr  ten,  fom  rar.fafar  njurar  od) 
[;je.rtan ;  od)  ffall  gifma  i;mar  od)  en 
af  eber,  eftcr  l;an8  gerningar. 

24.  3Hcn  eber,  fdger  jag,  od)  anbrom 
fom  i  Slmatira  dro,  fom  icfe  foafroa 
fdban  larbom,  od)  icfe  Ijafroa  forftdtt 
©atanfi  bjnpl)et,  fafom  be  fdga :  Sag 
ffall  icfe  idgga  pa  eber  ndgon  annan 
borba. 


15  So  hast  thou  also  them  that 
hold  the  doctrine  of  the  Nicolaitans, 
which  thing  1  hate. 

16  R-epent;  or  else  I  will  come 
unto  thee  quickly,  and  will  fight 
against  them  with  the  sword  of  my 
mouth. 

17  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches  ;  To  him  that  overcometh 
will  I  give  to  eat  of  the  hidden 
manna,  and  will  give  him  a  white 
stone,  and  in  the  stone  a  new  name 
written,  which  no  man  knoweth 
saving  he  that  receiveth  it. 

18  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Thyatira  write ;  These 
things  saith  the  Son  of  God.  who 
hath  his  eyes  like  unto  a  flame 
of  fire,  and  his  feet  are  like  fine 
brass  ; 

19  I  know  thy  works,  and  chari- 
ty, and  service,  and  faith,  and  thy 
patience,  and  thy  works;  paid  the 
last  to  be  more  than  the  first. 

20  Notwithstanding  I  have  a  few 
things  against  thee,  because  thou 
sufierest  that  woman  Jezebel,  which 
calleth  herself  a  prophetess,  to 
teach  and  to  seduce  my  servants 
to  commit  fornication,  and  to  eat 
things  sacrificed  unto  idols. 

21  And  1  gave  her  space  to  re- 
pent of  her  fornication;  and  she 
repented  not. 

22  Behold.  I  will  cast  her  into  a 
bed,  and  them  that  commit  adultery 
with  her  into  great  tribulation,  ex- 
cept they  repent  of  their  deeds. 


23  And  I  will  kill  her  children 
with  death;  and  all  the  churches 
shall  know  that  I  am  he  which 
searcheth  the  reins  and  hearts: 
and  1  will  give  unto  every  one  of 
you  according  to  your  works. 

24  But  unto  you  I  say,  and  unto 
the  rest  in  Thyatira,  as  many  as 
have  not  this  doctrine,  and  which 
have  not  known  the  depths  of  Sa- 
tan, as  they  speak;  I  will  put  up- 
on you  none  other  burden. 


UPPENBARELSE. 


619 


25.  £>ocf  broab  3  bafroen,  bef  f>dflei. 
fd  ldnge  jag  fommcr. 

26.  Cd)  Dcu  ber  roinner,  od)  I>aHcr 
mitt  mer  f  in  till  an  ban,  Ijonom  jfafl 
jag  gifroa  magt  ofroer  fcebningarna. 

27.  Da)  (jan  ffall  rcgcra  bem  mcb 
jerariS ;  od)  fyan  [fall  fonberfrofja  bem, 
fdfom  en  pottomafareo'  fdril : 

28.  ©a  fom  jag  ocf  fait  fyafreer  af  min 
gaber.  Dd)  mill  gifroa  !;onom  mo> 
gonfrjernan. 

29.  Den  ber  ora  bafroer,  fjan  bore, 
f;roab  Slnben  (dger  forfamlingavna. 


3.  tap  ltd 

/^frif  or?  f&rfamlingenS  Sngel  i 
^  ©arbiS:  T>etta  fdgcr  bai,  fom 
Jafroer  be  fin  ®ub8  Knbar,  od)  be  flu 
jrjernbr:  Sag  roet  bina  gerningar,  ti) 
bu  bafroer  namnct,  att  bu  lefroer,  od) 
ai*  bob. 

2.  SBar  roafen,  od)  ftdrf  bet  anbra 
fom  bo  mill,  ti)  jag  bafroer  icfe  befun= 
nit  bina  gemingar  fullfomliga  for 
(Subi. 

3.  3d  tdnf  nu  pa,  Ijtoab  bu  fait  od) 
bkt  !)afroer,  od)  ball  bet,  od)  bdttra 
big;  dr  bu  icfe  roafen,  fa  ffall  Jag 
fomma  till  big,  fom  en  tjnf  pldgar 
fomma,  od)  bu  (fall  icfe  rocta,  pa 
fjroab  ftunb  jag  fommer  till  big. 


4.  (Du  bafroer  ocf  fa  namn  i  ©arbis, 
fom  fina  fldber  icfe  befmittat  bafroa, 
od)  be  ffola  roanbra  nieb  mig  i  broita 
fldber,  ti)  be  dro  beei  rodrbe. 

5.  Den  fom  roinner,  ban  ffall  fidbb 
toarba  nieb  Ijtoita  fldber ;  od)  jag 
ffall  icfe  utffrapa  bane  namn  af  Uf= 
fen5  bof;  od)  jag  ffall  roeberfuiina 
I)an8  cnamn  for  min  ftaber,  od)  for 
I;an8  ftnglar. 

G.  <Den  ber  ora  fyafroer,  ban  jjore 
I;roab  Slnben  fdger  forfamlingarna. 

7.  Sfrif  ocf  ben  forfamlingS  Slngel  i 
$bilabelpf)ia :  £etta  fdger  ben  &elige, 
oa)  ben  Sannfdrbige,  fom  f;afroer  <Da- 


25  But  that  which  ye  have  already, 
hold -fast  till  I  come. 

26  And  he  that  overcometii,  and 
keepeth  my  works  unto  the  end,  to 
him  will  I  give  power  over  the  na- 
tions : 

27  And  he  shall  rule  them  with  a 
rod  of  iron;  as  the  vessels  of  a  pot- 
ter shall  they  be  broken  to  shivers  : 
even  as  I  received  of  my  Father. 

28  And  I  will  give  him  the  morn- 
ing star. 

29  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches. 


CHAPTER  III. 

AND  unto  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Sardis  write  ;  These  things 
saith  he  that  hath  the  seven  spir- 
its of  God,  and  the  seven  stars;  1 
know  thy  works,  that  thou  hast  a 
name  that  thou  livest,  and  art  dead. 

2  Be  watchful,  and  strengthen 
the  things  which  remain,  that  are 
ready  to  die :  for  I  have  not  found 
thy  works  perfect  before  God. 

3  Remember  therefore  how  ehou 
hast  received  and  heard,  and  hold 
fast,  and  repent.  If  therefore  thou 
shalt  not  watch,  I  will  come  on 
thee  as  a  thief,  and  thou  shalt  not 
know  what  hour  I  will  come  upon 
thee. 

4  Thou  hast  a  few  names  even  in 
Sardis  which  have  not  defiled  their 
garments ;  and  they  shall  walk  with 
me  in  white  :  for  they  are  worthy. 

5  He  that  overcometh,  the  same 
shall  be  clothed  in  white  raiment; 
and  I  will  not  blot  out  his  name 
out  of  the  book  of  life,  but  I  will 
confess  his  name  before  my  Father, 
and  before  his  angels. 

6  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Philadelphia  write:  These  things 
saith  he  that  is  holy,  he  that  U 


«20 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


nib§  ntycfel,  ben  ber  uppldter,  oa)  ingen 
menniffa  igenldter ;  ben  bcr  igenldter, 
od)  ingen  menniffa  uppldter ; 

8.  Sag  tr>et  bina  gerningar:  fi,  jag 
fyafmer  gifmit  for  big  en  oppen  bor,  oa) 
ingen  fan  lata  Ijenne  igen,  ti)  bn  fyaf* 
mcr  liten  fraft,  od)  bn  fyafmer  Ijallit 
mitt  orb,  od)  Ijafmer  icfe  nefat  mitt 
91  a  inn. 

9.  8i,  jag  mill  gifma  big  ntnr  6a- 
tans  l)op,  be  fig  fdga  mara  3nbflfr,  oa) 
dro  icfe,  titan  ijnga :  fi,  jag  mill  brif- 
ma  bem  bertill,  att  be  ffofa  fomma,  od) 
tillbebja  for  bina  [otter,  od)  ffola  meta, 
att  jag  Ijafmer  dlffat  big. 

10.  (Sfter  bu  l)afmer  Wait  mitt  tola- 
mobe>  orb,  ffall  jag  otf  bemara  big  for 
freftelfenS  ftttnb,  fymilfen  titlftnnbar  all 
merlben,  till  att  frefta  bem  fom  bo  pa 
jorben. 

11.  Si.  jag  fommer  fnarligen;  fyatl 
fcet  bn  fyafmer,  alt  ingen  tagar  bin 
frona. 

12.  Den  ber  minner,  I)onom  mill  jag 
gora  till  en  pelare  nti  min  @ubS  tcm- 
pel,  od)  Ijan  ffall  icfe  mer  ntga  ;  od)  jag 
ffall  ffrifma  pd  bottom  min  ©tibSnamn, 
od)  min  ©nb6  ftabo\  bet  mja  Sertfftt- 
lemo\  namn,  fom  neberfommer  af  I;ini- 
melen  ifrdn  min  ©ub,  od)  mitt  ni)a 
namn. 

13.  2>en  ber  ora  bafmer,  I)an  f)ore, 
fymab  Slnben  fdger  forfamlingarna. 

14.  <Sfrif  ocf  ten  forfamling8  Ingel 
i  Saobicea :  (Delta  fdger  Slmen,  bet 
trogna  oa)  fannfdrbiga  mittnet,  be= 
gi)nnelfen  till  ©tibc*  freatur; 

15.  Sag  met  bina  gerningar,  att  bn 
dr  bmarfen  fall,  eller  marm ;  jag 
roille,  att  bn  more  antingen  fall,  eller 
marm. 

16.  SRen  efter  bu  dr  ljum,  oa)  ^mar- 
fen  fall,  eller  marm,  ffall  jag  big  tttfpi) 
utur  min  mun. 

17.  %\)  bu  fdger:  Sag  dr  rif,  oa) 
fcafroer  nog,  oa)  befjofmer  intet;  oa) 


true,  he  that  hath  the  key  of  Da- 
vid, he  that  openeth,  and  no  man 
shutteth ',  and  shutteth,  and  no 
man  openeth  ; 

8  I  know  thy  works :  behold,  I 
have  set  before  thee  an  open  door, 
and  no  man  can  shut  it :  for  thou 
hast  a  little  strength,  and  hast  kept 
my  word,  and  hast  not  denied  my 
name. 

9  Behold,  I  will  make  them  of 
the  synagogue  of  Satan,  which  say 
they  are  Jews,  and  are  not,  but  do 
lie  ]  behold,  I  will  make  them  to 
come  and  worship  before  thy  feet, 
and  to  know  that  I  have  loved 
thee. 

10  Because  thou  hast  kept  the 
word  of  my  patience,  I  also  will 
keep  thee  from  the  hour  of  temp- 
tation, which  shall  come  upon  all 
the  world,  to  try  them  that  dwell 
upon  the  earth. 

1 1  Behold,  I  come  quickly :  hold 
that  fast  which  thou  hast,  that  no 
man  take  thy  crown. 

12  Him  that  overcometh  will  I 
make  a  pillar  in  the  temple  of  my 
God,  and  he  shall  go  no  more  out: 
and  I  will  write  upon  him  the 
name  of  my  God,  and  the  name  of 
the  city  of  my  God,  which  is  new 
Jerusalem,  which  corneth  down  out 
of  heaven  from  my  God  :  and  I  will 
write  upon  him  my  new  name. 

13  He  that  hath  an  ear.  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches. 

14  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  of  the  Laodiceans  write ; 
These  things  saith  the  Amen,  the 
faithful  and  true  witness,  the  be- 
ginning of  the  creation  of  God; 

15  1  know  thy  works,  that  thou 
art  neither  cold  nor  hot :  I  would 
thou  wert  cold  or  hot. 

16  So  then  because  thou  art  luke- 
warm, and  neither  cold  nor  hot,  I 
will  spue  thee  out  of  my  mouth. 

17  Because*thou  sayest,  I  am  rich, 
and  increased  with  goods,  and  have 


UPPENBARELSE. 


621 


toet  ftfe,  aft  bit  dr  eldnbig  od)  jdm» 
mcrlig,  fatt'g,  oci>  blinb,  od)  nafcn. 


18.  %iq  rdbcr  big,  att  bu  fopcr  gulb 
af  mig,  bet  gcnomelbabt  od)  beprof- 
roabt  dr,  att  bu  ma  blifma  rif;  od) 
hmita  fluber,  fom  bu  uid  fldba  big 
utif  pd  bet  biu  nafenfjetfl  blt)gb  itfe 
(fall  fj)iia8 ;  od)  fiu&rj  biua  ogon  meb 
ognafalfma,  att  bu  md  fa  fc. 

19.  ©em  jag  diffar,  bem  agar  jag 
od)  ndpfer :  fa  mar  uu  flitig,  od) 
bdtrra  big. 

20.  Si,  jag  fldr  for  borrcu  od)  flap- 
par;  beu  ber  bbrcr  min  roft,  od)  upp- 
Idter  borrcu,  till  Oonom  ffall  jag  ingd, 
od)  l)dlla  natrnmb  mcb  l)ouom,  od) 
ban  meb  mig. 

21.  ©en  ber  roinncr,  (jonom  ffall  jag 
fitta  lata  mcb  mig  pd  min  ftol,  fa  fom 
ocf  jag  rounnit  t)afmcr,  od)  dr  fitta  noe 
morben,  meb  min  ftaber,  pd  l)a  n8  ftol. 

22.  ©en  ber  bra  bafmer,  ban  hbre, 
hroab  Slnben  fdger  fbrfamlingama. 


4.  Sapitcl. 


/geban  fdg  jag,  od)  fi,  en  bor  I 
^  uppldten   i    bimmelen,   od 


roarbt 
d)  ben 
forfla  rbfrcn,  fom  jag  borbc,  fdfom  en 
bafun,  mcb  mig  tala,  fabc:  Stig  bar 
upp,  jag  mill  roifa  big,  Ipak  ffc  ffall 
l)dccftcr. 

2.  Cch  ftraj  roar  jag  i  Stnbanom :  od) 
fl,  en  ftol  marbt  fatt  i  Ijimmclen,  oa) 
pa  flolcn  fatt  en. 

3.  Od)  ben  ber  fatt,  ban  roar  pa- 
feenbeS  fdfom  ben  ftenen  3afpie\  oa) 
6arbi3 ;  od)  en  regnbdge  mar  om  fto- 
len,  pdfecnbeS  fdfom  en  Smaragb. 

4.  Cd)  fring  om  Rolen  moro  fyra  och 
tjugu  ftolar,  od)  pa  be  ftolar  futo  fi;ra 
od)  tjugu  Sllbftc,  fldbbc  mcb  hroita 
fldbcr,  oa)  pa  beraS  hufroub  moro 
gt)lbcnc  fronor. 


need  of  nothing ;  and  knowest  not 
that  thou  art  wretched,  and  mis- 
erable, and  poor,  and  blind,  and 
naked : 

18  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me 
gold  tried  in  the  fire,  that  thou 
mayest  be  rich ;  and  white  rai- 
ment, that  thou  mayest  be  clothed, 
and  that  the  shame  of  thy  naked- 
ness do  not  appear ;  and  anoint 
thine  eyes  with  eyesalve,  that  thou 
mayest  see. 

19  As  many  as  I  love,  I  rebuke 
and  chasten  :  be  zealous  therefore, 
and  repent. 

20  Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door, 
and  knock :  if  any  man  hear  my 
voice,  and  open  the  door,  I  will 
come  in  to  him,  and  will  sup  with 
him,  and  he  with  me. 

21  To  him  that  overcometh  will 
I  grant  to  sit  with  me  in  my  throne, 
even  as  I  also  overcame,  and  am  set 
down  with  my  Father  in  his  throne. 

22  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches. 

CHAPTER  IV.    * 

AFTER  this  I  looked,  and,  be- 
hold, a  door  was  opened  in 
heaven  :  and  the  first  voice  which 
I  heard  was  as  it  were  ot  a  trum- 
pet talking  with  me;  which  said, 
Come  up  hither,  and  I  will  shew 
thee  things  which  must  be  hereafter 

2  And  immediately  I  was  in  the 
Spirit :  and,  behold,  a  throne  was 
set  in  heaven,  and  one  sat  on  the 
throne. 

3  And  he  that  sat  was  to  look 
upon  like  a  jasper  and  a  sardine 
stone  :  and  tJiere  was  a  rainbow 
round  about  the  throne,  in  sight 
like  unto  an  emerald. 

4  And  round  about  the  thione 
were  four  and  twenty  seats :  and 
upon  the  seats  I  saw  four  and 
twenty  elders  sitting,  clothed  in 
white  raiment ;  and  they  had  on 
their  heads  crowns  of  gold. 


822 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


5.  Cd)  af  frolen  utgingo  ljungelbar, 
torbon  od)  rofter:  od)  fju  elbolampor 
brunno  for  ftolen,  broilfa  dro  be  flu 
@ub8  Sfabar. 

6.  Cd)  fram  for  ftolen  roar  fdfom  ctt 
gla&fjaf,  lift  roib  d)iiftall :  cd)  mibt  i 
ftolen,  od)  fring  om  flolcn,  ftyra  bjur 
fulla  met  ogon,  babe  fore  od)  baf. 


7.  Od)  bet  forfra  biuret  mar  lift  ett 
lejon,  od)  bet  anbra  biuret  lift  en  fa  If, 
od)  bet  trebje  biuret  f)abe  ett  anfigte 
fdfom  en  menniffa,  od)  bet  fjerbc  bjuret 
lift  en  flpganbe  6m 

8.  Cd)  be  fyra  bjur  babe  broarbera  fej 
roingar  alt  omfring,  od)  be  rooro  in- 
nautili  fulla  mcb  ogon,  od)  l)abe  ingen 
ro  bag  eller  natt,  od)  fabe:  &elig,  §e» 
lig.Sxlig  dr  §G9trcn  (Sub  SllSmdgtig, 
fom  roar,  od)  fom  dr,  od)  fom  foniiiia 
ffall. 

9.  Cd)  bd  be  bjuren  gdfmo  Ijonom 
prio\  od)  dra,  od)  tacf,  fom  fatt  pa 
ftolen,  ben  ber  lefnxr  if  ran  emigljct  till 
eroigbet.  t 

10\  ftollo  be  ft;ra  od)  tjugu  tofte 
fram  for  l)onom,  fom  fatt  pa  ftolen, 
od)  tillbdbo  ben,  ber  lefmer  ifrdn  eroig- 
r>et  till  eroigbet,  od)  faftabe  fma  fronor 
for  ftolen,  od)  fabe: 

11.  ^(ifcHre,  bu  aft  rodrbig  taga  pri8, 
od)  dra,  od)  fraft,  ti)  bu  bafroer  ffapat 
all  ting,  od)  for  bin  roilja8  ffull  fyafroa 
be  toarelfe,  ocr>  dro  ffapabe. 

5.  (Sapitel. 

s\d)  jag  fag  i  f;an8  tyogra  foanb.  fom 
*<  fatt  pd  ftolen,  en  bof  ffrifroen  in- 
nan  od)utan,  befeglab  mcb  flu  infegel. 

2.  Cd)  jag  fag  en  frarf  Sngel,  fom 
prebifabe  meb  f)bg  roft :  £>o  dr  rodr= 
big  uppldta  bofen,  od)  uppbn;ta  l;en= 
neS  infegel? 

3.  Cd)  ingen  i  f)immclen,  eller  pa 
jorben,  eller  unber  jorben  funbe  upp=» 
lata  bofen,  orf  idfe  feller  fe  pa  lease. 

4.  Cd)  jag  gret  froarligen,  art  ingen 


5  And  out  of  the  throne  proceed- 
ed lightnings  and  thunderings  and 
voices:  and  there  were  seven  lamps 
of  fire  burning  before  the  throne, 
which  are  the  seven  spirits  of  God. 

6  And  before  the  throne  there  was 
a  sea  of  glass  like  unto  crystal : 
and  in  the  midst  of  the  throne,  and 
round  about  the  throne,  were  four 
beasts  full  of  eyes  before  and  be- 
hind. 

7  And  the  first  beast  was  like  a 
lion,  and  the  second  beast  like  a 
calf,  and  the  third  beast  had  a  face 
as  a  man,  and  the  fourth  beast  was 
like  a  flying  eagle. 

8  And  the  four  beasts  had  each 
of  them  six  wings  about  him;  and 
they  were  full  of  eyes  within  :  and 
they  rest  not  day  and  night,  say- 
ing, Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord  God 
Almighty,  which  was,  and  is,  and 
is  to  come. 

9  And  when  those  beasts  give 
glory  and  honour  and  thanks  to 
him  that  sat  on  the  throne,  who 
liveth  for  ever  and  ever, 

10  The  four  and  twenty  elders  fall 
down  before  him  that  sat  on  the 
throne,  and  worship  him  that  liv- 
eth for  ever  and  ever,  and  cast  their 
crowns  before  the  throne,  saying, 

1 1  Thou  art  worthy,  0  Lord,  to  re- 
ceive glory  and  honour  and  power : 
for  thou  hast  created  all  things,  and 
for  thy  pleasure  they  are  and  were 
created. 

CHAPTER  V. 

AND  I  saw  in  the  right  hand  of 
him  that  sat  on  the  throne  a 
book  written  within  and  on  the 
backside,  sealed  with  seven  seals. 

2  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel  pro- 
claiming with  a  loud  voice,  Who 
is  worthy  to  open  the  book,  and  to 
loose  the  seals  thereof? 

3  And  no  man  in  heaven,  nor  in 
earth,  neither  under  the  earth,  was 
able  to  open  the  book,  neither  to 
look  thereon. 

4  And  I  wept  much,  because  no 


UPPENBARELSE. 


623 


roarbt  ftmnen  rodrbig,  till  att  u|>|)ldta 
bofcn,  oa)  id  fa  tynnc,  eller  fe  pa  fyenne. 

5  Oa)  en  af  be  febfta  fabc  tifi  mig : 
©rat  icfe :  fl,  Sejonct  af  3ttba  fldgte 
CDaoibS  rot,  Ijafroer  mtinntt,  till  att 
uppldta  bofcn,  od)  uppbri)ta  penned 
fju  infcgcl. 

6.  Od)  jag  fag,  od)  fl.  mibt  I  ftolen, 
od)  iblanb  be  ftyra  bjttren,  od)  mibt 
iblanb  be  aibfta,  ftob  ett  2amm,  fdfom 
bet  fjabe  flagtabt  roarit,  od)  tyabe  fiu 
t)orn,  od)  fju  ogon,  fjroilfa  dro  be  fju 
<§>ub§  §lnbar,  fdnbe  i  alia  lanber. 

7.  Od)  bet  torn,  od)  tog  bofen  utaf 
^and  Ijogra  fjanb,  fom  fatt  |)d  ftolen. 

8.  Od)  oa  bet  l)abe  tagit  bofen,  folio 
be  fj)rab  jur,  od)  be  ft;ra  od)  tjtign  §lid- 
fre  fram  for  Samrnet,  fyafmanbe  t)mar 
oa)  en  barpor  od)  gplbcne  ffular,  fulla 
nieb  rofnxrf,  l;milfet  dr  be  l;etiga§  bo- 
ner. 

9.  Od)  fiongo  en  ni)  fang,  od)  fabc: 
<Du  aft  rodrbig,  att  taga  bofen,  od) 
uppldta  I)cnnc8  infcgcl ;  ti)  bn  aft  bo- 
bab,  od)  bafrocr  igcnloft  ojj  ©ubi  nieb 
bitt  blob,  af  allabanba  fldgter  oa)  tun- 
gonial,  od)  foil  od)  ^ebningar : 

10.  Od)l)afn?ergjort  oft  rodrom  ©ubt 
till  tfonttngar  od)  ^rcfter,  ocr)  lot  ffole 
regera  pa  jorben. 

11.  Od)  lag  fdg,  od)  r/orbe  en  roft 
af  manga  Snglar,  fring  om  ftolen.eoa) 
friug  om  bjuren,  od)  fring  om  be  §Ub- 
fta,  od)  talet  pa  bem  mar  manga  flnom 
tufenbe  tufenb, 

12.  ©dganbe  meb  Dog  rofl :  Sammei, 
fom  bobabt  dr,  bet  dr  mdrbigt  att  r)af- 
roa  fraft,  oa)  rifebom,  od)  roi§bom,  od) 
ftarfr)et,  od)  dra,  oa)  pri3,  oa)  laf. 

13.  Oa)  alia  freatur,  fom  i  fjimme- 
len  dro  oa)  be  pd  jorben,  oa)  be  tinber 
jorben,  oa)  i  r)afroet,  oa)  alt  bet  uti 
bem  dr,  rjoreb  jag  fdga  till  r)onom 
fom  fatt  pd  flolen,  od)  till  Sammet  •. 


man  was  found  worthy  to  open 
and  to  read  the  book,  neither  to 
look  thereon. 

5  And  one  of  the  elders  saith  un 
to  me,  Weep  not :  behold  the  Lion 
of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  the  Root  of 
David,  hath  prevailed  to  open  the 
book,  and  to  loose  the  seven  seals 
thereof. 

6  And  I  beheld,  and,  lo,  in  thd 
midst  of  the  throne  and  of  the  four 
beasts,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  el- 
ders, stood  a  Lamb  as  it  had  been 
slain,  having  seven  horns  and  seven 
eyes,  which  are  the  seven  spirits  of 
God  sent  forth  into  all  the  earth. 

7  And  he  came  and  took  the  book 
out  of  the  right  hand  of  him  that 
sat  upon  the  throne. 

8  And  when  he  had  taken  the 
book,  the  four  beasts  and  four  and 
twenty  elders  fell  down  before  the 
Lamb,  having  every  one  of  them 
harps,  and  golden  vials  full  of 
odours,  which  are  the  prayers  of 
saints. 

9  And  they  sung  a  new  song,  say- 
ing, Thou  art  worthy  to  take  the 
book,  and  to  open  the  seals  thereof: 
for  thou  wast  slain,  and  hast  re- 
deemed us  to  God  by  thy  blood  out 
of  every  kindred,  and  tongue,  and 
people,  and  nation; 

10  And  hast  made  us  unto  our 
God  kings  and  priests :  and  we 
shall  reign  on  the  earth. 

1 1  And  I  beheld,  and  I  heard  the 
voice  of  many  angels  round  about 
the  throne,  and  the  beasts,  and  the 
elders :  and  the  number  of  them 
was  ten  thousand  times  ten  thou- 
sand, and  thousands  of  thousands  ; 

12  Saying  with  a  loud  voice,  Wor- 
thy is  the  Lamb  that  was  slain  to 
receive  power,  and  riches,  and  wis- 
dom, and  strength,  and  honour,  and 
glory,  and  blessing. 

13  And  every  creature  which  is 
in  heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  and 
under  the  earth,  and  such  as  are 
in  the  sea,  and  all  that  are  in  them, 
heard  T  saying,  Blessing,  and  hon- 


624 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


2df,  od)  dm.  od)  J)ri8,  od)  Fmft  ifrdn 
eroigfyet  till  eroigf)et. 

14.  Od)  be  fi;ra  bjuren  fabe,  Slmen; 
od)  be  ft;ra  od)  tjucjii  $lbfre  folio  neb 
fcd  fina  aufigtcn,  od)  tillbdbo  l)onom, 
fom  lefroci  ifrdn  cmigfjct  till  emigbet. 

6.  eapttel. 

£\d)  jag  fag,  att  Sammet  uppbrot  ett 
*^  af  infeglen,  od)  jag  fjbrbe  ett  af 
be  fom  bjnren  fdga,  fdfom  meb  tor- 
bon8  roft :  Stom,  od)  fe. 

2.  Ocr)  jag  fag,  od)  fl,  en  broit  l)dft, 
od)  ben  berpd  fatt  IjaU  en  bdga,  od) 
Ijonom  roarbt  gifroen  enfrona,  od)  I;an 
for  ut  till  att  loin  na,  od)  fa  feger. 

3.  Od)  bd  bet  u|)|)brot  bet  anbra  in- 
feglet,  borbe  jag  bet  anbra  biuret  fd- 
ga :  $om,  od)  fe. 

4.  Dd)  ber  urgicf  en  auncin  fydfr,  rob, 
od)  l)onom  fom  ber|)d  fatt,  roarbt  gif- 
roit,  att  l)an  ffttlle  borttaga  friben  af 
jorben,  od)  att  be  ffulle  fid  fig  il)jdl 
inborbcS,  od)  l)ouom  roarbt  gifroit  ett 
port  frcckb. 

5.  Ocb  bd  bet  uppbrot  bet  trebje  in- 
feglci,  I)orbc  jag  bet  trebje  biuret  fdga: 
Stom,  od)  fe.  Od)  jag  fdg,  od)  fi,  en 
fioart  l)dft,  od)  ben  ber  fatt  pd  rjonom, 
jjabe  en  rodgffdl  i  jln  I)anb. 

6  Oa)  jag  borbe  en  roft  mibt  iblanb 
be  fi;ra  bjur,  fdganbe :  Gtt  matt  fymtit 
om  en  penning,  od)  tre  matt  bjugg  om 
en  penning,  od)  oljan  od)  roinet  gor 
ingen  ffaba. 

7.  Od)  bd  bet  uj>|)brot  bet  fjerbe  in- 
feglet,  borbe  jag  bet  fjerbe  bjuretS  roft 
fdga :  tf om,  od)  fe. 

8  Od)  jag  fag,  od)  fi,  en  blatf  fcdft, 
od)  ben  fom  pa  bonom  fatt,  fjan8  nanin 
roar  boben,  od)  belroetet  foljbe  boiiom 
efter :  od)  bem  roarbt  magt  gifroen  of* 
toer  fjerbe  parten  pd  jorben,  att  boba 
meb  frodrb,  od)  meb  hunger,  od)  meb 
boben  af  be  millbjur  J»d  jorben  dro 


our,  and  glory,  and  power,  be  unto 
him  that  sitteth  upon  the  throne, and 
unto  the  Lamb  for  ever  and  ever. 
14  And  the  four  beasts  said, -Amen. 
And  the  four  and  twenty  elders  fell 
down  and  worshipped  him  that  liv 
eth  for  ever  and  ever. 

CHAPTER  VL 

AND  I  saw  when  -  the  Lamb 
opened  one  of  the  seals,  and  I 
heard,  as  it  were  the  noise  of  thun- 
der, one  of  the  four  beasts  saying, 
Come  and  see. 

2  And  I  saw,  and  behold  a  white 
horse :  and  he  that  sat  on  him  had 
a  bow ;  and  a  crown  was  given 
unto  him  :  and  he  went  forth  con- 
quering, and  to  conquer. 

3  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
second  seal,  I  heard  the  second 
beast  say,  Come  and  see. 

4  And  there  went  out  another 
horse  that  was  red  :  and  power  was 
given  to  him  that  sat  thereon  to  take 
peace  from  the  earth,  and  that  they 
should  kill  one  another  :  and  there 
was  given  unto  him  a  great  sword. 

5  And  when  he  had  opened  tiie 
third  seal,  I  heard  the  third  beast 
say,  Come  and  see.  And  I  beheld, 
and  lo  a  black  horse ;  and  he  that 
sat  on  him  had  a  pair  of  balances 
in  his  hand. 

6  And  I  heard  a  voice  in  the  midst 
of  the  four  beasts  say,  A  measure 
of  wheat  for  a*  penny,  and  three 
measures  of  barley  for  a  penny ; 
and  see  thou  hurt  not  the  oil  and 
the  wine. 

7  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
fourth  seal,  I  heard  the  voice  of  the 
fourth  beast  say,  Come  and  see. 

8  And  I  looked,  and  behold  a  pale 
horse :  and  his  name  that  sat  on 
him  was  Death,  and  hell  followed 
with  him.  And  power  was  given 
unto  them  over  the  fourtli  part  of 
the  earth,  to  kill  with  sword,  and 
with  hunger,  and  with  death,  and 
with  the  beasts  of  the  earth . 


UPPENBARELSE. 


625 


9.  Od)  bd  bet  uppbrot  bet  femte  in- 
feglet,  fdg  jag  uuber  SUtaret,  bera§ 
fidlar,  fom  bbbabt  toorp  for  ©ub6  orbS 
ffull,  od)  for  bet  toittne&b&r&S  (full, 
fom  be  I;abe : 

10.  Dd)  be  ropabe  meb  r/og  raft,  od) 
fabe:  §G9lre,  bu  fom  aft  Selig  od) 
fannfdrbig,  &uru  idnge  bonier  bu  icfe, 
od)  IjdnmaS  icfe  rodrt  blob  pa  bem, 
fom  bo  pa  jorben  ? 

11.  Oct)  bem  roarbt  gifroet  ^pcrrjora 
od)  enom  ett  fibt  l;roitt  fldbe:  od)  till 
bem  roarbt  fagbt,  att  be  ffnde  dnnu 
Ijmila  en  Uten  tib,  till  bco  talet  blcfroe 
fullt  af  berafi  mebtjenare  od)  brober, 
be  ber  od  ftola  bbbabc  roarba,  fdfom 
ocf  be. 

12.  Od)  jag  fag,  att  bet  uppbrot  bett 
fjette  infeglet;  od)  jl,  ba  roarbt  en  ftor 
jorbbdfning,  od)  folen  roarbt  froart  fom 
en  l)drfdcf,  od)  mdneu  roarbt  allfam- 
manS  fdfom  blob. 

13.  Od)  ftjernorna  folio  af  fyimmelen 
neb  pa  jorben,  fdfom  fifonatrdbet  fina 
fifon  neberfldpper,  ba  bet  rifleo"  af 
ftort  rodber. 

14.  Od)  l)immelcn  gicf  bort,  fdfom  en 
tillflagen  bof;  od)  alia  berg  od)  oar 
roorbo  rorbe  af  fina  rum. 

15.  Od)  tfonungarne  pa  jorben,  od) 
be  ofroerfte,  od)  rife,  od)  [)6froit6mdn, 
od)  rodlbige,  od)  allc  tjenare,  od)  alle 
frie,  f&rbolbe  fig  uti  jorbfulor,  od)  i 
berg&ffrefroor. 


16.  Od)  fabe  tin  berg  od)  flippor: 
jailer  ofroer  oft,  od)  ffyler  ofj,  for  f)an8 
anfigte,  fom  fitter  pa  ftolen,  od)  for 
2ammet8  rorebe. 

17.  $i)  ben  (lore  f)an3  inrebeS  bag  dr 
fommen,  od)  f)0  fan  beftd.? 


7.  Eapitel. 

^eban  fdg  jag  ftra  Snglar  frd  pa 
w  fyra  jorbenfc  r/orn,  f)dUanbe  fi)ra 
jorbenS  toaNr,  att  inter  rodber  ffufle 


9  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
fifth  seal,  I  saw  under  the  altar 
the  souls  of  them  that  were  slain 
for  the  word  of  God,  and  for  the 
testimony  which  they  held  : 

10  And  they  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying,  How  long,  0  Lord, 
holy  and  true,  dost  thou  not  judge 
and  avenge  our  blood  on  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth  ? 

11  And  white  robes  were  given 
unto  every  one  of  them ;  and  it 
was  said  unto  them,  that  they 
should  rest  yet  for  a  little  season, 
until  their  fellow  servants  also  and 
their  brethren,  that  should  be  killed 
as  they  were,  should  be  fulfilled. 

12  And  I  beheld  when  he  had 
opened  the  sixth  seal,  and,  lo,  there 
was  a  great  earthquake;  and  the 
sun  became  black  as  sackcloth  of 
hair,  and  the  moon  became  as 
blood; 

13  And  the  stars  of  heaven  fell 
unto  the  earth,  even  as  a  fig  tree 
casteth  her  untimely  figs,  when  she 
is  shaken  of  a  mighty  wind ; 

14  And  the  heaven  departed  as  a 
scroll  when  it  is  rolled  together; 
and  every  mountain  and  island 
were  moved  out  of  their  places. 

15  And  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
and  the  great  men,  and  the  rich 
men,  and  the  chief  captains,  and 
the  mighty  men,  and  every  bond 
man,  and  every  free  man,  hid  them- 
selves in  the  dens  and  in  the  rocks 
of  the  mountains ; 

16  And  said  to  the  mountains  and 
rocks,  Fall  on  us,  and  hide  us  from 
the  face  of  him  that  sitteth  on  the 
throne,  and  from  the  wrath  of  the 
Lamb . 

17  For  the  great  day  of  his  wrath 
is  come ;  and  who  shall  be  able  to 
stand  ? 


CHAPTER  VII. 

ND  after  these  things  I  saw 
four  angels  standing  on  the 
four  corners  of  the  earth,  holding 


A 


626 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


bldfa  pa  jorben,  eller  pa  ^aftoet,  eller 
pa  nagot  trdb. 


2.  Cd)  jag  fag  en  annan  $ngel  uj)|>- 
fliga  ifrdn  folend  ujtygang,  fj&ft  I;abe 
Icfmanbe  ©ub§  infegcl,  od)  roj>abc  meb 
bog  rofl  till  be  fnra  Ituglar,  bmilfa 
gifmit  tt»ar  ffaba  gora  jorben  od)  Oaf- 
met, 

3.  Cd)  fabe:  ©orer  icfe  jorben  ffaba, 
etter  l>afmct,  eller  trdn,  fa  lange  mi, 
meb  infegcl,  tecfne  mdr  ©ub8  tjcnare 
pa  beraS  anleten. 

4.  Deb  jag  fyorbe  talct  \>a  bem,  fom 
tecfnabe  moro,  i)tinbrabe  ftyra  od)  fnra- 
tio  tufenb,  fom  tecfnabe  moro,  af  alia 
3frael8  barns  fldgter. 

5.  5lf  3nba  fldgte,  tolf  tufenb  tecf- 
nabe; af  SRubenS  fldgte,  tolf  tufenb 
tecfnabe;  af  ®ab%  fldgte,  tolf  tufenb 
tecfnabe ; 

6.  8f  SlferS  fldgte,  tolf  tufenb  tecf- 
nabe; af  sRepf)ti)a!i  fldgte,  tolf  tu- 
fenb tecfnabe ;  af  SJtanaffe  fldgte,  tolf 
tufenb  tecfnabe ; 

7.  Slf  Simeons  fldgte,  tolf  tufenb 
tecfnabe;  af  Scot  fldgte,  tolf  tufenb 
tecfnabe;  af  3fafd)ar$  fldgte,  tolf  tu- 
fenb tecfnabe ; 

8.  «f  3abuIon8  fldgte,  tolf  tufenb 
tecfnabe ;  af  3ofe|>&8  fldgte,  tolf  tufenb 
tecfnabe;  af  £3en3amin§  fldgte,  tolf 
tufenb  tecfnabe. 

9.  ©eban  fag  jag,  od)  ft,  en  ftor  ffa- 
ra,  ben  ingen  rdfna  funbe,  af  alia 
^ebningar,  cd)  fldgter,  od)  folf,  od) 
tungomdl  ftdnbanbe  for  ftolen,  od) 
for  Sammet,  fldbbe  i  fiba  fymita  flaber, 
od)  palmer  i  beraS  fjdnber : 

10.  Dd)  be  ropabe  meb  F>og  rofl,  od) 
fabe:  Saligbet  Ijonom  fom  fitter  pa 
ftolen,  mdr  (Sub  od)  Saminet. 

11.  Deb  alle  Aijglar  ftobo  fring  om 
ftolen,  od)  om  be  TOjTa  od)  om  be  fyra 


the  four  winds  of  the  earth,  that 
the  wind  should  not  blow  on  the 
earth,  nor  on  the  sea,  nor  on  any 
tree. 

2  And  I  saw  another  angel  as- 
cending from  the  east,  having  the 
seal  of  the  living  God:  and  he 
cried  with  a  loud  voice  to  the  four 
angels,  to  whom  it  was  given  to 
hurt  the  earth  and  the  sea, 

3  Saying,  Hurt  not  the  earth, 
neither  the  sea,  nor  the  trees,  till 
we  have  sealed  the  servants  of  our 
God  in  their  foreheads. 

4  And  I  heard  the  number  of  them 
which  were  sealed  :  and  there  were 
sealed  a  hundred  and  forty  and  four 
thousand  of  all  the  tribes  of  the 
children  of  Israel. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Judah  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Reuben  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Gad 
were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Aser  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.     Of  the  tribe  of 
Nepthalim  were  sealed  twel  ve  thou- 
sand. Of  the  tribe  of  Manasses  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand. 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  wen 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Levi  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Issachar 
were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Joseph  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Benja- 
min were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

9  After  this  I  beheld,  and,  lo,  a 
great  multitude,  which  no  man 
could  number,  of  all  nations,  and 
kindreds,  and  people,  and  tongues, 
stood  before  the  throne,  and  before 
the  Lamb,  clothed  with  white  robes, 
and  palms  in  their  hands; 

10  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  Salvation  to  our  God  which 
sitteth  upon  the  throne,  and  unto 
the  Lamb. 

11  And  all  the  angels  stood  round 
about  the  throne,  and  about  the  el* 


UPPENBARELSE. 


627 


bjuren,  o#  folio  pa  fina  anflgten  fram 
for  flolen,  od)  ttllbdbo  ©ub. 

12.  Od)  fabe:  Slmen,  laf,  od)  dra, 
od)  h>i8f;et,  od)  tacf,  od)  J>ri8,  od)  fraft, 
od)  ftarfl)et,  mare  tear  ®ub.  ifrdn 
eroigljet  till  eroigfjet.    Slmen. 

13.  Od)  en  af  be  fcbfta  fmarabe,  od) 
fatle  till  mig :  &o  dro  beffe,  fom  titi 
be  fiba  fy&ita  fldber  fldbbe  dro  ?  Od) 
fjroaban  dro  be  fomne? 

14.  Od)  jag  fabe  till  Ijonom  &erre, 
bu  roct  bet.  Od)  l)an  fabe  till  mig : 
2>effe  dro  be,  fom  fomne  dro  uttir  ftor 
bebrofmelfe,  od)  tyafroa  tmagit  fina 
fldber,  od)  gjort  bem  l;roita  i  SammetS 
blob: 

15.  ©erf ore  dro  be  for  ©ub8  ftol, 
od)  tjena  ijonom  bag  od)  natt  uti  l;an8 
tempel ;  od)  ben  pa  flolen  fitter,  ffall 
bo  o  finer  bem. 

16.  £>e  ffola  intet  mer  l)ungra  eller 
tbrfla ;  icfe  feller  ffall  folen  falla  od 
bem,  icfe  feller  ndgon  fjetta. 

17.  %\)  Sammet,  fom  mibt  i  flolen 
dr(  ffall  regcra  bem,  od)  leba  bem  till 
leftoanbe  mattufdllor:  od)  <8>ub  ffall 
aftorfa  alia  tdrar  af  beraS  ogon. 


8.  (Eabitel. 

f\ti)  ba  bet  uppbxU  bet  flunbe  infeg- 
***  let,  roarbt  en  tyftnab  i  f)immelen 
ivib  en  f)alf  ftunb. 

2.  Od)  jag  fag  fju  fnglar  fla  for 

©nb,  od)  bem  roorbo  gifnefjn  bafuner. 

3.  Od)  en  annan  llngel  fom,  od)  ftob 
for  Slltaret,  od)  l)abe  ett  gtylbene  rofel- 
fefar,  od)  fyonom  roarbt  gifroit  mtyefet 
rofroerf,  pd  bet  l)an  ffulle  gifroa  tin 
alia  Jjelgond  boner  J)  a  gijlbeneSUtaret, 
fom  dr  for  flolen. 

4.  Od)  rofroerfen8erof,  af  ^elgonenft 
boner,  gicf  uj>|)  af  $lngelen8  fianb  for 
®ub. 


ders  and  the  four  beasts,  and  fell 
before  the  throne  on  their  faces,  and 
worshipped  God, 

12  Saying,  Amen:  Blessing,  and 
glory,  and  wisdom,  and  thanksgiv- 
ing, and  honour,  and  power,  and 
might,  be  unto  our  God  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

13  And  one  of  the  elders  answer- 
ed, saying  unto  me,  What  are  these 
which  are  arrayed  in  white  robes  ? 
and  whence  came  they  ? 

14  And  I  said  unto  him,  Sir,  thou 
knowest.  And  he  said  to  me,  These 
are  they  which  came  out  of  great 
tribulation,  and  have  washed  their 
robes,  and  made  them  white  in  the 
blood  of  the  Lamb, 

15  Therefore  are  they  before  the 
throne  of  God,  and  serve  him  day 
and  night  in  his  temple  :  and  he 
that  sitteth  on  the  throne  shall 
dwell  among  them. 

16  They  shall  hunger  no  more,  nei- 
ther thirst  any  more  ;  neither  shall 
the  sun  light  on  them,  nor  any  heat. 

17  For  the  Lamb  which  is  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne  shall  feed  them, 
and  shall  lead  them  unto  living 
fountains  of  waters :  and  God  shall 
wipe  away  all  tears  from  their  eyes, 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

AND  when  he  had  opened  the 
seventh  seal,  there  was  silence 
in  heaven  about  the  space  of  half 
an  hour. 

2  And  I  saw  the  seven  angels 
which  stood  before  God;  and  to 
them  were  given  seven  trumpets. 

3  And  another  angel  came  and 
stood  at  the  altar,  having  a  golden 
censer  ;  and  there  was  given  unto 
him  much  incense,  that  he  should 
offer  it  with  the  prayers  of  all  saints 
upon  the  golden  altar  which  was 
before  the  throne. 

4  And  the  smoke  of  the  incense, 
which  came  with  the  prayers  of  the 
saints,  ascended  up  before  God  Mit 
of  the  angel's  hand. 


628 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


5.  Od)  SIngelen  tog  rofelfefaret,  od) 
uppftllbe  bet  mcb  elb  af  Slltaret,  od) 
fafrabe  neb  pa  jorben :  od)  ber  ffebbe 
torbbn,  rofrer,  od)  ljungelb,  od)  jorb- 
baffling. 

6.  Od)  be  flu  Snglar,  meb  be  fjtt  bet' 
funer,  ffitfabe  fig  till  att  bafuna. 

7.  Od)  ben  forfle  Sngelen  bafunabe, 
od)  roarbt  ett  fyagel  od)  elb,  bemdngbt 
mcb  blob,  od)  bet  roarbt  faftabt  pa 
jorben :  od)  trebje  parten  af  trdn  roarbt 
uppbrdnb,  od)  alt  grbnt  grd8  brann 

8.  Od)  ben  anbre  Slngelen  bafunabe, 
od)  uti  tyafroei  roarbt  faftabt  fdfom  ett 
ftort  brinnanbe  berg,  od)  trebje  parten 
af  fyafroet  roarbt  blob : 

9.  Od)  trebje  f>artcn  af  be  lefroanbe 
freatttr,  fom  i  tyafroet  rooro,  blefroo 
bobe :  od)  trebje  parten  af  ffeppen  for- 
gingoS. 

10.  Od)  ben  trebje  Slngclrn  bafunabe, 
od)  en  ftor  ftjerua  foil  neb  af  fyimme- 
len,  brinnanbe  fom  ett  bloft,  od)  foil 
uti  trebje  parteu  af  dlfroerna,  od)  uti 
(tuUtufdllorna, 

11.  Od)  ftjernanS  itauftt  fallaS  ma- 
lort :  od)  trebje  parten  rodnbefc  i  ma- 
lort,  od)  manga  menniffor  blefroo  bbba 
if  roattnet,  fom  forbittrabt  roarbt. 


12.  Od)  ben  fjerbc  Slngelcn  bafunabe, 
vd)  trebje  parten  af  folen  roarbt  flagen, 
ad)  trebje  parten  af  mdnau,  od)  trebje 
barren  af  ftjernorna ;  fa  att  trebje 
parten  af  bem  roarbt  fbrmorfab,  oa) 
trebje  belen  af  bagen  intet  ffina  fun- 
be,  od)  af  natten  fammaluuba. 

13.  Oa)  jag  fag,  od)  fjorbe  en  $ngel, 
fom  flog  mibt  igenom  (jimmelen,  od) 
fabe  meb  Dog  roft :  SBe,  roe,  roe,  bem 
fom  bo  pae  jorben,  for  be  aubra  rofter 
if  be  tre  SlnglarS  bafuner,  fom  dnnu 
bafuna  ffola. 


5  And  the  angel  took  the  censer, 
and  filled  it  with  fire  of  the  altar, 
and  cast  it  into  the  earth :  and 
there  were  voices,  and  thunder- 
ings.  and  lightnings,  and  an  earth- 
quake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  which 
had  the  seven  trumpets  prepared 
themselves  to  sound. 

7  The  first  angel  sounded,  and 
there  followed  hail  and  fire  min- 
gled with  blood,  and  they  were  cast 
upon  the  earth  :  and  the  third  part 
of  trees  was  burnt  up,  and  all 
green  grass  v,  as  burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sounded, 
and  as  it  were  a  great  mountain 
burning  with  fire  was  cast  into  the 
sea :  and  the  third  part  of  the  sea 
became  blood ; 

9  And  the  third  part  of  the  crea- 
tures which  were  in  the  sea,  and 
had  life,  died;  and  the  third  part 
of  the  ships  were  destroyed. 

10  And  the  third  angel  sounded, 
and  there  fell  a  great  star  from 
heaven,  burning  as  it  were  a  lamp, 
and  it  fell  upon  the  third  part  of 
the  rivers,  and  upon  the  fountains 
of  waters ; 

11  And  the  name  of  the  star  is 
called  Wormwood:  and  the  third 
part  of  the  waters  became  worm- 
wood ;  and  many  men  died  of  the 
waters,  because  they  were  made 
bitter. 

12  And  the  fourth  angel  sounded, 
and  the  third* part  of  the  sun  was 
smitten,  and  the  third  part  of  the 
moon,  and  the  third  part  of  the 
stars ;  so  as  the  third  part  of  them 
was  darkened,  and  the  day  shone 
not  for  a  third  part  of  it,  and  ihe 
night  likewise. 

13  And  I  beheld,  and  heard  an 
angel  flying  through  the  midst  of 
heaven,  saying  with  a  loud  voice, 
Woe,  woe,  woe,  to  the  inhabiters 
of  the  earth  by  reason  of  the  other 
voices  of  the  trumpet  of  the  three 
angels,  which  are  vet  to  sound  ! 


UPPENBARELSE. 


629 


0 


9.  da  pit  el. 

d)  ben  femte  Sngelen  bafunabe,  od) 
jag  fag  en  frjerna  falla  af  fcimme- 
lea  pa  jorben :  od)  fyonom  roarbt  gif= 
toen  ntycfeleu  till  afgruuben$  brunn. 
2.  Od)  tyxn  uppldt  afgrunbenS  brunn, 
od)  ber  uppgicf  en  rof,  fdfoni  af  en  ftor 
ugn,  od)  folen  od)  rodbret  roorbo  for- 
m&rfabe  af  brunneno"  rof. 


3.  Od)  utnr  rofen  fommo  grde^op- 
por  pa  jorben,  od)  bem  roarbt  gifroen 
magt,  fdfom  fcorpionerpd  jorben  magt 
[jafroa. 

4.  Od)  roarbt  fagbt  tin  bem,  att  be 
icfe  ffulle  gbra  grdfet  pa  jorben  ffaba, 
icfe  beller  ndgot  bet  gront  roar,  icfe 
Jjeller  ndgot  trdb ;  ntan  allena  menni- 
fforna, be  fom  icfe  fyabe  ©ub3  tetfen  i 
jlna  anleten. 

5.  Od)  bem  roarbt  gifroit,  att  be  icfe 
ffulle  boba  bem;  utan  att  be  ffulle 
qrodlja  bem  i  fern  mdnaber,  od)  bera8 
qroal  mar  fdfom  qroal  af  fcorpionen, 
bd  l;an  t)afroer  (rung  it  menu  iff  orna. 

6.  Od)  i  be  bagar  ffola  mennifforna 
fofa  efter  bbben,  od)  ffola  icfe  pniia 
Ijonom,  od)  be  ffola  begdra  bo,  od)  bo- 
ben  ffall  fin  ifran  bem. 

7.  Od)  be  grd&l)oppor  dro  Ufa  be  I;d- 
ftar,  fom  till  frigo"  berebbe  dro,  od)  pd 
berad  l)tifroub  fdfom  fronor,  gulb  Ufa, 
oo)  beraS  anfigte  fdfom  menuifforfi  an- 
figte. 


8.  Od)  be  f^abe  I)dr  fdfom  qroinno- 
l)dr,  od)  bera$  td nber  iooro  fdfom  le- 
jon8. 

9.  Od)  f)abe  panfar  fdfom  jernpan- 
far:  od)  bnlret  af  beraQ  roingar  fd= 
fom  roagnSbutler,  ber  mange  l;dftar 
lopa  till  frigg : 

10.  Od)  Oabe  frjertur  fdfom  fcorpio- 
ner,  od)  gabbar  rooro  i  beraS  ftjertar ; 
od)  berao"  magt  roar,  till  att  qrodlja 
mennifforna  i  fern  mdnaber. 

11.  Od)  (jabe  o  freer  fig  en  tfonung, 
tn  Slngel  af  afgrunben,  &roilfen&  namn 


CHAPTER  IX. 

AND  the  fifth  angel  sounded,  and 
I  saw  a  star  fall  from  heaven 
unto  the  earth :  and  to  him  was 
given  the  key  of  the  hottomless  pit. 

2  And  he  opened  the  bottomless 
pit ;  and  there  arose  a  smoke  out 
of  the  pit,  as  the  smoke  of  a  great 
furnace ;  and  the  sun  and  the  air 
were  darkened  by  reason  of  the 
smoke  of  the  pit. 

3  And  there  came  out  of  the 
smoke  locusts  upon  the  earth  :  and 
unto  them  was  given  power,  as  the 
scorpions  of  the  earth  have  power. 

4  And  it  was  commanded  them 
that  they  should  not  hurt  the  grass 
of  the  earth,  neither  any  green 
thing,  neither  any  tree;  but  only 
those  men  which  have  not  the  seal 
of  God  in  their  foreheads. 

5  And  to  them  it  was  given  that 
they  should  not  kill  them,  but  that 
they  should  be  tormented  five 
months:  and  their  torment  was  as 
the  torment  of  a  scorpion,  when  he 
striketh  a  man. 

6  And  in  those  days  shall  men 
seek  death,  and  shall  not  find  it ; 
and  shall  desire  to  die,  and  death 
shall  flee  from  them. 

7  And  the  shapes  of  the  locusts 
were  like  unto  horses  prepared  un- 
to battle ;  and  on  their  heads  were 
as  it  were  crowns  like  gold,  and 
their  faces  were  as  the  faces  of 
men. 

8  And  they  had  hair  as  the  hair 
of  women,  and  their  teeth  were  as 
the  teeth  of  lions. 

9  And  they  had  breastplates,  as  it 
were  breastplates  of  iron ;  and  the 
sound  of  their  wings  ivas  as  the 
sound  of  chariots  of  many  horses 
running  to  battle. 

10  And  they  had  tails  like  unto 
scorpions,  and  there  were  stings  in 
their  tails :  and  their  power  was 
to  hurt  men  five  months. 

1 1  And  they  had  a  king  over  them, 
which  is  the  angel  of  the  bottom- 


630 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


pa  (Sbreiffa  f)eter  Slbabbon :  pa  ©re- 
fiffa  §lpolli)on. 

12.  (Stt  SBe  ax  framfarit.  oa)  [I,  f)dr 
foinma  annu  trod  anbra  SBe  eftcr. 

13.  Oa)  ben  fjette  5lngelen  ba  funabe, 
od)  jag  l)6rbe  en  roft,  af  be  fi;ra  f)6rn, 
of  bet  gi;lbene  altaret,  fora  ax  for 
@ub8  ogon. 

14.  Od)  fate  till  ben  fjette  Slngelen, 
fom  bafunen  Ijabe :  SoS  be  fyra  &n- 
filar,  fom  bunbne  dro  uti  hew  flora 
dlfroen  (Sup[)rate8.  f 

15.  Od)  be  fnra  Slnglar  toorbo  ibfe, 
(jroilfa  berebbe  rooro  till  en  ftunb,  till 
en  bag,  till  en  nidnab,  od)  till  ett  fa, 
att  be  ffulle  boba  trebje  parten  af 
mennifforna. 

16.  Od)  talet  pa  bet  refigttiget  roar 
manga  fmom  tufenbe  tufenb,  oa)  jag 
fjorbe  bera§  tat. 

17.  Od)  fa  fag  jag  ocf  bdftarna  i  \\)° 
nen,  oa)  be  fom  futo  pa  bem,  be  f;abc 
globanbe,  gula,  oa)  froafmelo'  panfar, 
od)  Imfrouben  pa  l)dftarna  rooro  fa  fom 
lejont)tifmtiben,  oa)  af  bcrao  mini  ut- 
gitf  elb,  od)  rof,  od)  froafroel. 


18.  Slf  beffa  tre  pldgor  roarbt  bobab 
trebje  parten  af  mennifforna,  af  elben, 
od)  rofen,  oa)  froaflet,  fom  utaf  beraQ 
niun  gicf. 

19.  $t)  bera8  magt  wax  i  beraS  mun, 
oa)  i  bera$  ftjertar :  oa)ftjertarne  rooro 
ormar  life,  oa)  l;abe  f)tifroub,  ber  be 
ff aba  meb  gjorbe. 

20.  Oa)  rooro  annu  menniffor,  fom 
icfe  rooro  bobabe  af  beffa  pldgor,  oa) 
'*fe  bdttrabe  fig  af  fuia  l)dnber8  roerf, 
att  be  icfe  tillbabo  bjefroulffap  od)  af- 
gubar  af  gulb,  ftlfroer,  foppar,  ften 
oa)  trd,  be  ber  fjroarfen  fe  funna,  eller 
Jora,  eller  gd ; 

21.  Oa)  icfe  gjorbe  bot  f&r  fltt  morb, 
trollbom,  (forget  oa)  tjufmeri. 


|  less  pit,  whose  name  in  the  Hebrew 
tongue  is  Abaddon,  but  in  the  Greek 
tongue  hath  his  name  Apollyon. 

12  One  woe  is  past;  and]  behold, 
there  come  two  woes  more  here- 
after. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded, 
and  I  heard  a  voice  from  the  four 
horns  of  the  golden  altar  which  ia 
before  God, 

14  Saying  to  the  •  sixth  angel 
which  had  the  trumpet,  Loose  the 
four  angels  which  are  bound  in  the 
great  river  Euphrates. 

15  And  the  four  angels  were 
loosed,  which  were  prepared  for 
an  hour,  and  a  day,  and  a  month, 
and  a  year,  for  to  slay  the  third 
part  of  men. 

16  And  the  number  of  the  army 
of  the  horsemen  were  two  hundred 
thousand  thousand :  and  I  heard 
the  number  of  them. 

17  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses  in 
the  vision,  and  them  that  sat  on 
them,  having  breastplates  of  tire, 
and  of  jacinth,  and  brimstone:  and 
the  heads  of  the  horses  were  as  the 
heads  of  lions;  and  out  of  their 
mouths  issued  fire  and  smoke  and 
brimstone. 

1 8  By  these  three  was  the  third 
part  of  men  killed,  by  the  fire,  and 
by  the  smoke,  and  by  the  brim- 
stone, which  issued  out  of  their 
mouths. 

19  For  their  power  is  in  their 
mouth,  and  in' their  tails  :  for  their 
tails  were  like  unto  serpents,  and  had 
heads,  and  with  them  they  do  hurt. 

20  And  the  rest  of  the  men  which 
were  not  killed  by  these  plagues 
yet  repented  not  of  the  works  of 
their  hands,  that  they  should  not 
worship  devils,  and  idols  of  gold, 
and  silver,  and  brass,  and  stone. 
and  of  wood;  which  neither  can 
see,  nor  hear,  nor  walk : 

21  Neither  repented  they  of  their 
murders,  nor  of  their  sorceries,  nor 
of  their  fornication,  nor  of  their 
thefts. 


UPPENBARELSE. 


631 


10.  (Sapiiel. 

£Sa)  jag  fag  en  annan  fravf  ingel 
*S  nebfomma  af  f)immelen,  l;an  mar 
ffldbb  meb  en  ffo,  oa)  en  rcgnboge  &f- 
luer  &an8  l)ufroub,  od)  &an8  anfigte 
fdfom  folcn,  od)  tyanS  f otter  fdfom 
elbdpelare : 

2.  Od)  f)an  f;abe  i  fin  I)anb  en  oppen 
bof,  oa)  f)an  fatte  fin  l;ogra  fot  pd 
tyafroet,  od)  ben  rodnftra  pd  jorben, 

3.  Oa)  ropabe  meb  f)og  roft,  fora  ett 
rt)tanbe  lejon :  od)  ba  f>an  ropabe,  ta- 
labe  [ju  torbon  (tna  rofter. 

4.  Oa)  bd  be  fju  torbonen  talat  tyabe 
fina  rofter,  roiUe  jag  ffrifroa  beni ;  bd 
ijorbe  jag  en  roft  af  l)innnelen  fdga  till 
mig  :  £3efegla  bet  be  fju  torbonen  ta= 
lat  (jafma,  od)  ffrif  t>d  inter. 


5.  Od)  Sfcngelen,  fom  jag  fog  fid  pa 
Ijafroet  od)  pd  jorben,  l)of  fin  l;anb  upp 
lid  l)immelen, 

6.  Od)  froor  roib  bonom,  fom  lefroer 
ifrdn  emigbet  till  eloigner,  ben  ber  l)im- 
melen  ffapat  I)afmer,  od)  tyvab  beruti 
dr,  oa)  jorben.  od)  tnoab  beruti  dr,  od) 
frafroet,  od)  I)roab  beruti  dr,  art  ingen 
tib  [fall  roara  mer. 


t7.  Utan  i  be  bagar,  bd  Un  fjunbe 
?lngelen8  roft  f)ore8,  bd  t)an  roarber 
bafuuanbe,  bd  ffall  ©ub§  Ijemligbet 
fullfcmnab  roarba,  fdfom  tyan  forfun- 
nat  I)abe  genom  fina  tjenare,  $propl)e- 
terna. 

8.  Oa)  jng  r)6rbe  dter  en  roft  af  f)im= 
melen  tala  meb  mig,  od)  fdga :  ©acf, 
od)  tag  ben  oppna  bofen  af  SlngelenS 
f)anb,  fom  ftdr  pa  tjafmet  od)  pd  joi- 
ben. 

9.  Od)  jag  gicf  till  Sngelen,  od)  fabe 
till  fyonom :  %a  mig  bofen  !  Oa)  fyan 
fabe  till  mig :  Sag,  od)  at  upp  fjenne, 
oa)  l)ou  ffall  rifroa  big  i  bufen ;  men  i 
bin  mun  ffall  f)on  roara  fot  fom  do- 
ming. . 


CHAPTER  X. 

AND  I  saw  another  mighty  an- 
gel come  down  from  heaven, 
clothed  with  a  cloud  :  and  a  rain- 
bow was  upon  his  head,  and  his 
face  was  as  it  were  the  sun,  and 
his  feet  as  pillars  of  fire: 

2  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a  little 
book  open :  and  he  set  his  right 
foot  upon  the  sea,  and  his  left  foot 
on  the  earth, 

3  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  as 
when  a  lion  roareth  :  and  when  he 
had  cried,  seven  thunders  uttered 
their  voices. 

4  And  when  the  seven  thunders 
had  uttered  their  voices,  I  was 
about  to  write :  and  I  heard  a 
voice  from  heaven  saying  unto 
me,  Seal  up  those  things  which 
the  seven  thunders  uttered,  and 
write  them  not. 

5  And  the  angel  which  I  saw 
stand  upon  the  sea  and  upon  the 
earth  lifted  up  his  hand  to  heaven, 

6  And  sware  by  him  that  liveth 
for  ever  and  ever,  who  created 
heaven,  and  the  things  that  there- 
in are,  and  the  earth,  and  the 
things  that  therein  are,  and  the 
sea,  and  the  things  which  are 
therein,  that  there  should  be  time 
no  longer : 

7  But  in  the  days  of  the  voice  of 
the  seventh  angel,  when  he  shall 
begin  to  sound,  the  mystery  of  God 
should  be  finished,  as  he  hath  de- 
clared to  his  servants  the  prophets. 

8  And  the  voice  which  I  heard 
from  heaven  spake  unto  me  again, 
and  said,  Go  and  take  the  little 
book  which  is  open  in  the  hand  of 
ihe  angel  which  standeth  upon  the 
sea  and  upon  the  earth. 

9  A.nd  I  went  unto  the  angel, 
and  jwiid  unto  him,  Give  me  the 
little  book.  And  he  said  unto  me, 
Take  it,  and  eat  it  up;  and  it  shall 
make  thy  belly  bitter,  but  it  shall 
be  in  thv  mouth  sweet  as  honey. 


o32 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


10.  Oo)  jag  tog  boleu  af  $ngclen3 
fjanb,  _a)  at  l;cnne  tipp,  oa)  l;ou  roarbt 
i  min  mun  fot  fom  {jonung;  od)  bd 
jag  I;abe  dtit  l;enne,  ref  l;on  mig  i  bit- 
fen. 

11.  Od)  Ijan  fabe  tilt  mig :  2>u  mafic 
dter  propl/tera  for  folf,  ^ebningar, 
oa)  tungomdl,  oa)  manga  ^onungar. 


11.  aaDitel. 

S\&)  mig  marbt  gifrccn  en  ro  fdfom 
*^  en  fdj)p,  oa)  mig  marbt  fagbt: 
©tart  iipp,  od)  mat  ©ub&  tempel  od) 
altare,  oa)  bem  fom  tillbebja  berinne. 

2.  Sften  ben  inra  a)oren  af  templet 
fafta  ut,  oa)  mat  f)onom  intet:  $1) 
I;an  dr  gifmen  ^ebningarna,  od)  be 
ffola  fortrampa  ben  fjcliga  fraben,  i 
trod  oa)  fyratio  mduaber. 

3.  Oa)  jag  ffafl  gifroa  trod  mina  mitt- 
nen,  oa)  be  ffola  propljetcra  i  tufenbe 
irodfyunbrabe  oa)  fejtio  bagar,  fldbbe  i 
fdefar. 

4.  <Defee  dro  hi  oljotrdb  oa)  tn  blofj, 
frdnbanbeij  for  joberifcS  ©ub. 

5.  Od)  fyroar  ndgon  roille  gora  bem 
ffaba,  fd  gar  elben  titaf  bevafi  mun, 
od)  fortdrer  beraS  fienber,  oa)  (jroar 
ndgon  roille  gora  bem  onbt,  fd  mafic 
I)an  bobaS. 

6.  ©efja  fyafroa  magt  till  att  igenlnc- 
Fa  f)immelen,  att  intet  regnar  uti  be 
bagar  ta  be  propfyetera,  od)  Ijafroa 
magt  ofroer  roatinct,  att  forrodnba  bet 
i  blob,  od)  fid  jorben  meb  al(al;anba 
pldga,  fd  of ta  be  roilja. 

7.  Oa)  ta  be  tyafroa  ibftar  fitt  roitneS- 
borb,  ffall  bet  roittbjtiret  fom  tippftiger 
af  afgrunben,  I)dlla  en  ftrib  meb  bem, 
oa)  ffall  ofroerroinna  bem,  od)  bfrba 
bem. 

8.  Oa)  beraS  lefamen  ffola  blifroa 
ItgganbeS  pd  gatorna  i  ben  flora  fta* 
ben  fom  fjeter  anbeliga  Sobom  oa) 
dgbjrteu,  bcr  rodr  §(S8*re  forofdft  dr. 


10  And  I  took  the  little  book  out 
of  the  angePs  hand,  and  ate  it  up; 
and  it  was  in  my  mouth  sweet  as 
honey :  and  as  soon  as  I  had  eaten 
it,  my  belly  was  bitter. 

11  And  he  said  unto  me,  Thou 
must  prophesy  again  before  many 
peoples,  and  nations,  and  tongues^ 
and  kings. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

AND  there  was  given  me  a  reed 
like  unto  a  rod :  and  the  an- 
gel stood,  saying,  Rise,  and  meas- 
ure the  temple  of  God,  and  the  al- 
tar, and  them  that  worship  therein. 

2  But  the  court  which  is  without 
the  temple  leave  out,  and  measure 
it  not ;  for  it  is  given  unto  the  Gen- 
tiles :  and  the  holy  city  shall  they 
tread  under  foot  forty  and  two 
months. 

3  And  I  will  give  poiver  unto 
my  two  witnesses,  and  they  shall 
prophesy  a  thousand  two  hundred 
and  threescore  days,  clothed  in 
sackcloth. 

4  These  are  the  two  olive  trees, 
and  the  two  candlesticks  standing 
before  the  God  of  the  earth. 

5  And  if  any  man  will  hurt  them, 
fire  proceedeth  out  of  their  mouth, 
and  devoureth  their  enemies  :  and 
if  any  man  will  hurt  them,  he  musi 
in  this  manner  be  killed. 

6  These  have  power  to  shut  heav 
en,  that  it  rain  not  in  the  days  ot 
their  prophecy :  and  have  powei 
over  waters  to  turn  them  to  blood 
and  to  smite  the  earth  with  all 
plagues,  as  often  as  they  will. 

7  And  when  they  shall  have  fin- 
ished their  testimony,  the  beast  that 
ascendeth  out  of  the  bottomless  pit 
shall  make  war  against  them,  and 
shall  overcome  them,  and  kill  them 

8  And  their  dead  bodies  shall  lie 
in  the  street  of  the  great  city,  which 
spiritually  is  called  Sodom  and 
Egypt,  where  also  our  Lord  was 
crucified. 


UPPENBARELSE. 


633 


9.  Od)  ffola  ndgre  af  folfen  od)  fldg- 
terna,  od)  tungomdlen,  odjaf  &ebnin- 
garna,  fe  beraS  lefamen  i  tre  bagar 
od)  en  t>alf,  od)  ffola  icfe  roilja  tillftdbja 
beraS  lefamen  idggao"  i  grafmar. 

10.  Od)  be  pd  jorben  bo,  ffola  frojba 
fig  ofmer  bem,  od)  ffola  gldbjaS  od) 
fdnba  tyvax  anbra  gdfroor :  Z\)  befje 
trod  ^ropf;eter  troingabe  bem  foni  bo 
pd  jorben. 

11.  Od)  efter  tre  bagar  od)  en  fjalf, 
fom  liffend  Slnbe  af  ©ubi  utt  bem,  od) 
be  floDo  pd  fma  fotter.  Od)  en  ftor 
forffrdcfelfe  foil  pd  bem,  fom  fdgo  bem. 

12.  Od)  be  l)6rbe  en  bog  rofi  af  bim- 
melen,  fdga  till  bem :  ©tiger  J)  it  upp. 
Od)  be  ftego  upp  i  fjtmmelen  utt  en 
ffi;,  od)  bera8  orodnner  fdgo  bem. 

13.  Od)  i  famma  ftunben  roarbt  en 
fror  iorbbdfning,  od)  tionbe  bclenaf 
fraben  foil  neb.  Od)  blefroo  i  jorbbdf- 
ningen  bobabe  fjutufenb  mcnnifforS 
namn,  od)  be  anbra  roorbo  forfdrabe, 
od)  gdfroo  ©ub  i  (jimmelen  4>riS. 

14.  Det  anbra  toe  gicf  ofmer,  od)  fi, 
bet  trcbje  roe  fommer  fiiavt. 

15.  Od)  hn\  fjunbe  5lngclen  ba^iii' 
ah?,  od)  i  (jimmelen  r/6rbe8  I/oga  rofter, 
be  ber  fabe :  Denna  roerlben8  rifen  dro 
roorbne  roar  $(Sgtra8  od)  fyanS  GOrifW, 
od)  ban  {fall  regera  af  eroigbet  till 
eroigbet.  , 

16.  Od)  be  fbra  od)  tjugu  Sllbfle  fom 
for  ©ubi  pa  fma  frolar  fdto,  folio  pa 
fina  anflgten,  od)  tillbdbo  ©no.  Od) 
fabe : 

17  m  tarfe  big,  $(S$Rre,  SMSnidg- 
tigc  ©ub,  bu  fom  aft,  od)  roarit  fjafroer, 
od)  tillfommanbe  aft:  Si)  bu  Ijaftoer 
tagit  bina  ftora  f ra ft,  od)  rcgerar, 

18.  Od)  ^ebningarna  dro  rorebe 
ioorbne.  Od)  bin  rorebe  dr  fommen, 
od)  be  bobad  tib,  att  be  ffola  bomaS, 
od)  att  buffall  l5na  bina  tjenare,  spro- 
pf)eterna  od)  fyelgonen,  od)  bem,  fom 
frufta.  bit  namn,  fma  od)  flora,  od) 


9  And  they  of  the  people  and 
kindreds  and  tongues  and  nations 
shall  see  their  dead  bodies  three 
days  and  a  half,  and  snail  not  suf- 
fer their  dead  bodies  to  be  put  in 


graves. 


1 0  And  they  that  dwell  upon  the 
earth  shall  rejoice  over  them,  and 
make  merry,  and  shall  send  gifts 
one  to  another ;  because  these  two 
prophets  tormented  them  that  dwel  t 
on  the  earth. 

1 1  And  after  three  days  and  a  half 
the  spirit  of  life  from  God  entered 
into  them,  and  they  stood  upon 
their  feet;  and  great  fear  fell  upon 
them  which  saw  them. 

12  And  they  heard  a  great  voice 
from  heaven  saying  unto  them, 
Come  up  hither.  And  they  as- 
cended up  to  heaven  in  a  cloud ; 
and  their  enemies  beheld  them. 

13  And  the  same  hour  was  there 
a  great  earthquake,  and  the  tenth 
part  of  the  city  fell,  and  in  the 
earthquake  were  slain  of  men  seven 
thousand  :  and  the  remnant  were 
affrighted,  and  gave  glory  to  the 
God  of  heaven. 

1 4  The  second  woe  is  past;  and,  be- 
hold, the  third  woe  cometh  quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel  sound- 
ed ;  and  there  were  great  voices  in 
heaven,  saying,  The  kingdoms  of 
this  world  are  become  the  king' 
domsof  our  Lord,  and  of  his  Christ; 
and  he  shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

16  And  the  four  and  twenty  el- 
ders, which  sat  before  God  on  their 
seats,  fell  upon  their  faces,  and 
worshipped  God, 

17  Saying,  We  give  thee  thanks, 
0  Lord  God  Almighty,  which  art, 
and  wast,  and  art  to  come;  be- 
cause thou  hast  taken  to  thee  thy 
great  power,  and  hast  reigned. 

18  And  the  nations  were  angry, 
and  thy  wrath  is  come,  and  the 
time  of  the  dead,  that  they  should 
be  judged,  and  that  thou  shouldest 
give  reward  unto  thy  servants  the 
prophets,  and  to  the   saints,  and 


634 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


forberfma  bem,  fom  jorbeu  forberfroat 
r;afroa 

19.  Co)  mte  tempel  ioarbt  upplatet 
i  r)immelen  od)  fyanes  $eftament8  arf 
roarbt  febb  t  fjau©  tempel,  od)  ber  ffebbe 
ljungelb  od)  rbfter,  od)  torboner,  od) 
Jorbbdfuing,  od)  [tort  l;agel. 


12.  (Eapitel. 

£\d)  i  ^intntelen  fl)nte$  ett  [tort  tecf- 
*r.  en:  £n  qroinna  befldbb  meb  fo- 
len,  od)  mdncn  unber  r)enne8  fotter, 
ocl)  pa  rjenneo r)ufroub  en  froua  af  tolf 
ftjernor. 

2.  Da)  f;on  roar  r)afroanbe,  ropabe  od) 
pinte&  meb  barn,  od)  r)abe  ftort  qroal 
till  att  foba. 

3.  Da)  fa  tynteS  ett  annat  tecfen  i 
Ijimmelen,  od)  fi,  en  ftor  rob  brafe,  fom 
r)abe  fiu  fmfroub  od)  tio  r)orn,  od)  pa 
t)an&  rjufroub  fjn  fronor. 

4.  Od)  r)an§  ftjert  brog  treble  parten 
af  r)immeleno  ftjernor,  od)  faflabe  bem 
neb  pa  jorben.  Dd)  brafen  flob  for 
qroinnan  fom  foba  ffulle :  Spa  bet,  ndr 
r)on  fobt  r)abe,  ffulle  I;an  uppdta  r)en- 
ne$  barn. 

5.  Dd)  r)on  fbbbe  ett  ftoenbarn,  fom 
regera  ffulle  alia  fcebningar  meb  jem- 
ri&.  Od)  r)enne8  barn  roarbt  bortta- 
git  till  ©ub  od)  till  I)an§  ftol. 

6.  Od)  qroinnan  fli;bbe  uti  ofnen  ber 
r)on  rum  ijabe,  berebt  af  ©ubi,  att  r)on 
ber  fobao  ffulle  i  tufenbe  tul;unbrabe 
oa)  fejtio  bagar. 

7.  Od)  bet  roarbt  en  ftor  firib  i  r)im= 
nielen  :  3)tid)ael  od)  &an§  Slnglar  ftrib- 
be  meb  brafeu,  od)  brafen  ftribbe  od) 
r)an§  dnglar. 

8.  Od)  be  rounno  intet,  od)  beraS  rum 
roarbt  idfe  mer  funnit  i  t)immelen. 

9  Od)  ben  pore  brafen,  ben  gamle 
ormen,  ben  ber  r)eter  bjefroul  od)  fata- 
uaS,  roarbt  utfafrab,  ben  ber  bebrager 
r)tla  roerlbcn,  od)  r)an  roarbt  faftab  pa 


them  that  fear  thy  name,  small 
and  great;  and  shouldest  destroy 
them  which  destroy  the  earth. 

19  And  the  temple  of  God  was 
opened  in  heaven,  and  there  was 
seen  in  his  temple  the  ark  of  his 
testament :  and  there  were  light- 
nings, and  voices,  and  thunderings, 
and  an  earthquake,  and  great  hail. 


A 


CHAPTER  XII. 

ND  there  appeared  a  great 
wonder  in  heaven ;  a  woman 
clothed  with  the  sun,  and  the  moon 
under  her  feet,  and  upon  her  head 
a  crown  of  twelve  stars : 

2  And  she  being  with  child  cried, 
travailing  in  birth,  and  pained  to 
be  delivered. 

3  And  there  appeared  another 
wonder  in  heaven  ;  and  behold  a 
great  red  dragon,  having  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns,  and  seven 
crowns  upon  his  heads. 

4  And  his  tail  drew  the  third  part 
of  the  stars  of  heaven,  and  did  cast 
them  to  the  earth :  and  the  dragon 
stood  before  the  woman  which  was 
ready  to  be  delivered,  for  to  devour 
her  child  as  soon  as  it  was  born. 

5  And  she  brought  forth  a  man 
child,  who  was  to  rule  all  nations 
with  a  rod  of  iron :  and  her  child 
was  caught  up  unto  God,  and  to 
his  throne. 

6  And  the  woman  fled  into  the 
wilderness,  where  she  hath  a  place 
prepared  of  God,  that  they  should 
feed  her  there  a  thousand  two  hun- 
dred and  threescore  days. 

7  And  there  was  war  in  heaven : 
Michael  and  his  angels  fought 
against  the  dragon ;  and  the  drag- 
on fought  and  his  angels, 

8  And  prevailed  not;  neither 
was  their  place  found  any  more 
in  heaven. 

9  And  the  great  dragon  was  cast 
out,  that  old  serpent,  called  the 
devil,  and  Satan,  which  deceiveth 
the  whole  world :  he  was  cast  out 


UPPENBARELSE. 


635 


lorben,  od)  |wn$  dnglar  morbo  ocf  bort- 
fufrabe  meb  f;ouom. 

10.  Od)  jag  t)6rbe  en  jtor  rofl  fom 
fabc  i  i)immelen:  9lu  dr  rodr  ©ub8 
faligbet,  oa)  fraft,  od)  rife,  od)  magt, 
ijan§  (£I;rift  raorben,  efter  rcdra  br&- 
ber8  dflagare  dr  forfaftab,  ben  bem 
dflagabe  for  ©ub,  bag  od)  nati. 


11.  Od)  be  munno  foonom  for  2am- 
met8  blob  ffull,  od)  for  bed  roittneS- 
borbo4  orb8  ffufl,  od)  be  l;afroa  idfe  dl- 
ffat  fitt  lif  alt  in  till  b&ben. 

12.  SDerf&rc  gldbjend  3  &Mar,  od) 
be  fom  bo  i  bem.  &Be  bem  fom  bo  pa 
jorben  od)  pa  fjafroer:  t\)  bjefmulen 
friger  neb  till  eber,  od)  tyafmer  en  flor 
rorebe,  rcetanbeS,  att  ban  icfe  idng  tib 
bafmer. 

13.  Da)  ba  brafen  fag  att  fyan  for- 
faftab mar  j)d  jorben :  forfoljbe  l)an 
qminnan,  fom  froenbarnet  fobt  Ijabe. 

14.  Od)  qroinnan  roorbo  <jifne  trod 
roingar,  fdfom  af  en  ftor  orn :  Sltt  i)on 
ffulle  ftyga  uti  ofnen  uti  fitt  rum,  ber 
boil  fobbed  en  tib,  od)  trod  tiber,  od)  en 
t;alf  tib,  if  ran  ormenS  anflgte. 


15.  Od)  ormen  fbutabe  utur  fin  mun 
roatten  fdfom  en  ftrom  efter  qroinnan : 
pa  bet  i;an  ffulle  forbrdnfa  tjenne. 

16.  2ften  jorben  fflfy  qroinnan,  od) 
uj)j>ldt  fin  mun,  oa)  uppfroalg  flrom- 
nien  fom  brafen. af  fin  mun  utfputat 
i)abe. 

17.  Od)  brafen  roarbt  toreb  bd  qrotn- 
nan,  oa)  gitf  bort,  att  fjan  ffulle  orliga 
meb  be  anbra  af  IjenneS  fab,  be  fom 
bdlla  ®ub8  bub,  oa)  fcafraa  3§fu 
(£I;rijri  roittne&b&rb. 


0 


13.  $aM'teI. 

a)  jag  frob  bd  r)affen8  fanb.    Od) 
jag  fag  ett  roitlbjur  u|>l>friga  utur 


into  the  earth,  and  his  angels  were 
cast  out  with  him. 

10  And  I  heard  a  ioud  voice  say- 
ing in  heaven,  Now  is  come  salva- 
tion, and  strength,  and  the  king- 
dom of  our  God,  and  the  power  of 
his  Christ:  for  the  accuser  of  our 
brethren  is  cast  down,  which  ac- 
cused them  before  our  God  day 
and  night. 

1 1  And  they  overcame  him  by  the 
blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  by  the  word 
of  their  testimony ;  and  they  loved 
not  their  lives  unto  the  death. 

1 2  Therefore  rejoice,  ye  heavens, 
and  ye  that  dwell  in  them.  Woe 
to  the  inhabiters  of  the  earth  and 
of  the  sea !  for  the  devil  is  come 
down  unto  you,  having  great  wrath, 
because  he  knoweth  that  he  hath 
but  a  short  time. 

■  13  And  when  the  dragon  saw  that 
he  was  cast  unto  the  earth,  he  per- 
secuted the  woman  which  brought 
forth  the  man  child. 

14  And  to  the  woman  were  given 
two  wings  of  a  great  eagle,  that 
she  might  fly  into  the  wilderness, 
into  her  place,  where  she  is  nour- 
ished for  a  time,  and  times,  and 
half  a  time,  from  the  face  of  the 
serpent. 

1 5  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of  his 
mouth  water  as  a  flood  after  the 
woman,  that  he  might  cause  her  to 
be  carried  away  of  the  flood. 

16  And  the  earth  helped  the  wo- 
man ;  and  the  earth  opened  her 
mouth,  and  swallowed  up  the  flood 
which  the  dragon  cast  out  of  his 
mouth. 

17  And  the  dragon  was  wroth 
with  the  woman,  and  went  to  make 
war  with  the  remnant  of  her  seed, 
which  keep  the  commandments  of 
God,  and  have  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  Christ. 


A 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

ND  I  stood  upon  the  sand  of 
the  sea,  and  saw  a  beast  rise 


636 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


fcafmet  jet  Ijabe  fiu  fjuftoub,  oa)  tio 
jjorn,  oa)  pa  bejj  rprn  tio  fronor,  od) 
pa  bejj  (;uftoub  l;dbelfen&  namn. 

8.  Od)  toillbjuret  fom  Jag  fag.  bet 
toar  lift  eu  parbel,  oa)  bc8  fotter  fa* 
fom  bjornafotter,  od)  befj  mun  fa  fom 
lejon8  munn.  Oa)  brafen  gaf  tlj>t>  fin 
fraft,  od)  fin  ftol,  oa)  ftor  magt. 

3.  Oa)  jag  fag  ett  af  |n»3  f;ufrou- 
ben,  fafora  fargabt  till  b&b8,  od)  bejj 
bob8  far  toarbt  tgenlaft.  Od)  I;ela 
jorben  forunbrabe  fig  pa  toillbjuret, 

4.  Od)  be  tillbdbo  brafen,  fom  toillb- 
juret  l)abe  magt  giftoit:  od)  tillbdbo 
toillbjuret,  fdganbeo ;  &o  dr  toillbju* 
ret  lif  ?  Slier  l;o  f&rmdr  ftriba  emot 
tfm? 

5.  Od)  Ufa  toarbt  giftoit  en  mun  till 
att  tala  flora  tiug  od)  fjdbelfe,  od)  U)\) 
toarbt  giftoen  magt,  till  att  brufa  fig  i 
ttod  oa)  fijratio  mduaber. 

6.  Oa)  bet  uppltyfte  fin  mun,  till  att 
tala  l;dbelfe  emot  ©ub,  till  att  fjdba 
band  namn  oa)  (jand  tabernafel,  oa) 
bem  fom  bo  t  tjimmelen. 

7.  Oa)  tl)ti  toarbt  mebgiftoit  ftriba 
meb  l;elgone'n,  oa)  toinna  bem.  Oa) 
tl)i)  toarbt  giftoen  magt  oftoer  alia 
fldgter,  oa)  tuugomdl,  oa)  §ebningar. 

8.  Oa)  afle  be  fom  pa  jorben  bo,  till- 
bdbo bet,  t)toilfa8  namn  icfc  ffrifna  dro 
i  2ammet8  Ufebof,  Ijtoilfet  bobabt  dr 
Ifrdn  toerlbenS  begtynnclfe. 

9.  Den  ber  bra  fjaftoer,  l;an  f)6re. 

10.  Den  ber  leberi  fdngclfe,  l;an  ffall 
gd  i  fdngclfe:  ben  ber  brdper  meb 
frodrb,  tyan  mdftc  bobaQ  meb  ftodrb. 
§dr  dr  be  f)eliga8  tdlamob  oa)  tio. 

11.  Oa)  jag  fag  ett  annat  toillbjur 
uppfriga  utur  jorben,  oa)  bet  fyabe  ttod 
i)om,  Ufa  fom  gdraraet,  oa)  bet  talabc 
fom  brafen. 

12.  Od)  bet  gor  all  bet  forfta  toill- 


up  out  of  the  sea,  having  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns,  and  upon  his 
horns  ten  crowns,  and  upon  his 
heads  the  name  of  blasphemy. 

2  And  the  beast  which  I  saw  was 
like  unto  a  leopard,  and  his  feet 
were  as  the  feet  of  a  bear,  and  his 
mouth  as  the  mouth  of  a  lion :  and 
the  dragon  gave  him  his  power,  and 
his  seat^  and  great  authority. 

3  And  I  saw  one  of  his  heads  as 
it  were  wounded  to  death  ;  and  his 
deadly  wound  was  healed  :  and  ail 
the  world  wondered  after  the  beast. 

4  And  they  worshipped  the  dragon 
which  gave  power  unto  the  beast : 
and  they  worshipped  the  beast,  say- 
ing, Who  is  like  unto  the  beast? 
who  is  able  to  make  war  with 
him? 

5  And  there  was  given  unto  him 
a  mouth  speaking  great  things  and 
blasphemies ;  and  power  was  given 
unto  him  to  continue  forty  and  two 
months. 

6  And  he  opened  his  mouth  in 
blasphemy  against  God,  to  blas- 
pheme his  name,  and  his  taber- 
nacle, and  them  that  dwell  in 
heaven. 

7  And  it  was  given  unto  him  to 
make  war  with  the  saints,  and  to 
overcome  them  :  and  power  was 
given  him  over  all  kindreds,  and 
tongues,  and  nations. 

8  And  all  that  dwell  upon  the 
earth  shall  worship  him,  whose 
names  are  not  written  in  the  book 
of  life  of  the  Lamb  slain,  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world. 

9  If  any  man  have  an  ear,  let 
him  hear. 

10  He  that  leadeth  into  captivity 
shall  go  into  captivity :  he  that 
killeth  with  the  sword  must  be 
killed  with  the  sword.  Here  is  the 
patience  and  the  faith  of  the  saints. 

11  And  I  beheld  another  beast 
coming  up  out  of  the  earth ;  and 
he  had  two  horns  like  a  lamb,  and 
he  spake  as  a  dragon. 

12  And    he    exerciseth    all    the 


UPPENBARELSE. 


637 


biurets  magt,  t  be&  dftyn,  od)  bet  fom- 
mer  jorben  od)  bem  berpd  bo,  till  att 
tillbebja  bet  forfta  millbjttret,  ^luitfets 
bbb8  fa"  igenldft  mar. 

13.  Od)  bet  gor  ftora  tecfen,  fa  att 
bet  ocf  later  elb  [alia  neb  af  Ijimmelen 
pa  jorben  i  mennifforS  dftyn. 

14.  Od)  bet  bebrager  bem  font  bo  pa 
jorben  for  be  tedcuS  ffull,  fom  tl)i)  gif- 
na  dro,  att  gora  for  millbjuret,  fdgan- 
be8  till  bem  fom  bo  |)d  jorben :  att  be 
ffola  gora  roillbjurel,  fom  fargabt  mar 
af  fmdrb,  od)  mar  lefmanbe  rcorbet, 
ett  beldte. 

15.  Od)  tbl)  harbt  gifmit,  att  bet  ffulle 
gifma  millbju»-et6  beldte  anba,  od)  att 
millbjuretQ  brtdte  ffulle  tola,  od)  fd 
beftdllat,  att  l>n>ilfe  fom  bdlft  itfe  tilt- 
bdbo  millbjureta  beldte,  ffulle  boba8. 

16.  Od)  bet  idt  alia,  find  od)  ftora, 
rifa  oa)  fattiqa,  fria  od)  tjenare,  taga 
roeberretfen  uti  beraS  I)6gra  fyanb,  eller 
pa  beraS  anlete. 

17.  Sltt  ingen  ffall  fo|>a  eller  fdlja, 
utan  ben  ber  tyafmcr  mebertetfnet,  eller 
roillbjurets  namn,  eller  bee  namn$  tal. 

18.  &dr  dr  miSbomen.  $)en  ber  for- 
ftdnb  bafmer,  l)an  rdfne  roillDjuretS 
tal :  %\)  bet  dr  en  menniffaS  tal.  Od) 
be8  tal  dr  fer,l)unbrabe  fejtio  od)  fer,. 


14.  6apitel. 

t\d)  fag  fag,  od)  fl :  (Stt  2amm  ftob 
pa  3^"^  &cr9'  od)  mcb  tt;i)  bun- 
brabe  fijra  od)  tyratiotufenb :  $)e  fyabt 
befj  gaberQ  namn  beffrifmit  pa  fina 
anleten. 

2.  Oa)  jag  borbe  en  roft  af  bimme- 
len,  fdfom  <if  ctt  ftort  matten  od)  fd- 
fom  en  roft  af  en  ftor  torbon.  Od) 
roften  fom  jag  borbe,  mar  fdfom 
barpolefareS,  be  ber  lefte  |)d  fina 
bailor. 

3.  Od)  be  fjongo  fdfom  en  nl)  fang 
for  jroien,  od)  for  be  fi;ra  bjuren,  od) 


power  of  the  first  beast  before  him, 
and  causeth  the  earth  and  them 
which  dwell  therein  to  worship 
the  first  beast,  whose  deadly  wound 
was  healed. 

13  And  he  doeth  great  wonders, 
so  that  he  maketh  fire  come  down 
from  heaven  on  the  earth  in  the 
sight  of  men, 

1 4  And  dcceiveth  them  that  dwell 
on  the  earth  by  the  means  of  those 
miracles  which  he"  had  power  to  do 
in  the  sight  of  the  beast ;  saying  to 
them  that  dwell  on  the  earth,  that 
they  should  make  an  image  to  the 
beast,  which  had  the  wound  by  a 
sword,  and  did  live. 

15  And  he  had  power  to  give  life 
unto  the  image  of  the  beast,  that 
the  image  of  the  beast  should  both 
speak,  and  cause  that  as  many  as 
would  not  worship  the  image  of 
the  beast  should  be  killed. 

16  And  he  causeth  all,  both  small 
and  great,  rich  and  poor,  free  and 
bond,  to  receive  a  mark  in  their 
right  hand,  or  in  their  foreheads : 

17  And  that  no  man  might  buy 
or  sell,  save  he  that  had  the  mark, 
or  the  name  of  the  beast,  or  the 
number  of  his  name. 

18  Here  is  wisdom.  Let  him  that 
hath  understanding  count  the  num- 
ber of  the  beast :  for  it  is  the  num- 
ber of  a  man ;  and  his  number  is 
Six  hundred  threescore  and  six. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

AND  I  looked,  and,  lo,  a  Lamb 
stood  on  the  mount  Zion,  and 
with  him  a  hundred  forty  and  four 
thousand,  having  his  Father's  name 
written  in  their  foreheads. 

2  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heav- 
en, as  the  voice  of  many  waters, 
and  as  the  voice  of  a  great  thun- 
der :  and  I  heard  the  voice  of  harp- 
ers harping  with  their  harps  : 

3  And  they  sung  as  it  were  a 
new  song  before  the  throne,  and 


638 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


f&r  be  subfto.  Oa)  ingen  funbe  Idra 
ben  fdngen,  utan  be  bunbrabe  fyra  oa) 
ft>ratio  tufenb,  fom  fopte  dro  af  jor- 
ben. 

4.  Defje  dro  be,  fom  meb  qtoinnor  icfe 
befmittabe  dro:  $i)  be  dro  jungfrur: 
be^a  dro  be,  fom  folia  Sammet  ebroart 
bet  gar.  25efje  dro  tbptt  ifrdn  men= 
nifforna,  till  en   forfrling  ©ubt   od) 

2ammet. 

* 

5  Od)  i  bcraS  mun  dr  inlet  froef  fun- 
nit:  $b  be  dro  utan  fmitta  for  ®nH 

6.  Od)  jag  fag  en  annan  Sngcl  fltyga 
mibt  igenom  bimmelen :  $an  babe  ett 
rroigt  doangelium,  bet  I;an  forfunna 
ffulle  bem,  fom  pa  jorben  bo,  od)  alia 
&ebningar,  od)  fldgter,  od)  tungomdl, 
oa)  folf. 

7.  Od)  fabe  meb  b^g  voft :  $rufter 
©ub,  od)  gifmer  bonom  dra  :  %\)  fttm= 
Den  dr  fommen  till  fjan8  bom,  od)  till  * 
beber  bemom,  fom  bafroer  gjort  f)im= 
mel  od)  jorb,  bafroet  od)roattufdlloj;na. 

8.  Od)  en  annan  SMgelJoiibe  efter, 
od)  fabe:  fallen,  fallen  dr  tm  flore 
ftaben  S3abi)lon:  %\)  ban  bafmer  bricfa 
gifroit  alia  ^ebningar  af  rorebenS  roin, 
fitt  bolertS. 

.  9.  Od)  trebje  Slngelen  foljbe  bem,  od) 
fabe  meb  bog  roft:  &roar  ndgon  till- 
beber  roillbjuret,  od)  befj  beldte,  od) 
tager  bejjj  roebertecfen  pa  fttt-  anlete, 
eller  pa  fin  b^nb : 

10.  §a\\  ffall  ocf  bricfa  af  ©tib8 
rorebe&  rein,  bet  inffdnft  od)  flart  dr  i 
bans  rorebeS  falf,  od)  fyan  ffall  roarba 
ydgab  meb  elb  od)  froafroel  i  ^cliga 
SInglarfi  dfbn,  od)  i  SammetS  dfl)n. 


11.  Od)  rofen  af  beraS  plagor  ffall 
uppftiga  af  eroigbet  till  emigbet.  Od) 
be  l)afroa  ^marfen  bag  eller  natt  ro, 
fom  till  bebja  roil!  biuret  od)  be§  beldte, 
od)  ber  ndgon  tagit  Ijafmer  befj  namnd 
roebertecfen. 

12.  §dr  dr  be  5)elign©  tdlanict* :  f>dr 


before  the  four  beasts,  and  the  el- 
ders :  and  no  man  could  lbarn  that 
song  but  the  hundred  and  forty  and 
four  thousand,  which  were  redeem- 
ed from  the  earth. 

4  These  are  they  which  were  not 
denied  with  women ;  for  they  are 
virgins.  These  are  they  which" 
follow  the  Lamb  whithersoever  he 
goeth.  These  were  redeemed  from 
among  men,  being  the  firstfruits 
unto  God  and  to  the  Lamb. 

5  And  in  their  mouth  was  found 
no  guile :  for  they  are  without  fault 
before  the  throne  of  God. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  fly  in 
the  midst  of  heaven,  having  the 
everlasting  gospel  to  preach  unto 
them  that  dwell  on  the  earth,  and 
to  every  nation,  and  kindred,  and 
tongue,  and  people, 

7  Saying  with  a  loud  voice,  Fear 
God,  and  give  glory  to  him  ;  for 
the  hour  of  his  judgment  is  come  : 
and  worship  him  that  made  heaven, 
and  earth,  and  the  sea,  and  the 
fountains  of  waters. 

8  And  there  followed  another 
angel,  saying,  Babylon  is  fallen,  is 
fallen,  that  great  city,  because  she 
made  all  nations  drink  of  the  wine 
of  the  wrath  of  her  fornication.     . 

9  And  the  third  angel  followed 
them,  saying  with  a  loud  voice.  If 
any  man  worship  the  beast  and  his 
image,  and  receive  his  mark  in  his 
forehead,  or  in  his  hand, 

10  The  same  shall  drink  of  the 
wine  of  the  wrath  of  God,  which 
is  poured  out  without  mixture  into 
the  cup  of  his  indignation ;  and  he 
shall  be  tormented  with  fire  and 
brimstone  in  the  presence  of  the 
holy  angels,  and  in  the  presence 
of  the  Lamb : 

1 1  And  the  smoke  of  their  torment 
ascendeth  up  for  ever  and  ever : 
and  they  have  no  rest  day  nor 
night,  who  worship  the  beast  and 
his  image,  and  whosoever  receiveth 
the  mark  of  his  name. 

12  Here   is  the  patience  of  the 


UPPEiNBARELSE. 


639 


dro  be,  fom  Ijalla  ®\M  bub  oa)  3$fu 
rro. 

13.  Da)  jag  r/orbe  en  r&fl  of  &imme« 
Ien  fdga  till  mig:  Sfrif :  Salige  dro 
be  bobe  fom  i  £6$Rranom  bo  fjdref- 
ter:  3a  Slnben  fdger,  att  be  ffola 
fjroila  fig  ifrdn  (itt  arbete:  tt)  beraS 
gerningar  folia  bem  efter. 

14.  Od)  jag  fag,  oa)  fl,  en  broit  ffp, 
oa)  pd  ftyn  fatt  en,  fern  lif  mar  men- 
niffoncS  Son,  oa)  f)abe  pa  fitt  fjuf* 
roub  en  gulbfrona,  od)  i  I;an8  tymb  en 
.(jtoajj  lia. 

15.  Da)  en  annan  $ngel  fom  titer 
templet,  oa)  ropabe  meb  f)og  roft  till 
ben  fom  fatt  pa  ffpn :  fcugg  till  meb 
bin  lia,  od)  ffdr:  tl)  tiben  dr  big  Fom- 
men,  att  bu  ffall  ffdra :  tl)  fdben  pa 
jorben  dr  torr  roorbeu. 

16.  Da)  l)a\\  fom  fatt  pa  ftyn,  f)og 
till  meb  Tin  lia  pa  jorben,  od)  jorben 
roarbt  afffurcn. 

17.  Da)  en  annan  5ingel  Tom  utur 
templet,  fom  i  fyimmelen  dr,  ben  otf  en 
fjroafj  lia  [>ibe. 

18.  Td)  en  annan  $ngel  fom  utur 
altaret,  ben  magt  Ijabe  'ofrocr  elben,  od) 
vopabe  meb  I)og  rofr  till  Ijonom,  fom 
babe  ben  broaffa  lian,  od)  fabe:^ugg 
till  meb  bin  l)tt>affa  lia,  od)  ffdr  upp 
roinqroiftarna  pa  jorben  :  tt)  IjenneS 
roinbdr  dro  mogna. 


19.  Da)  ^ngelen  l)6gg  tin  meb  fin 
ffarpa  lia  pd  jorben,  od)  ffar  mingdr- 
barna  pd  jorben,  od)  faftabe  bem  utt 
©ub8  rorebeS  ftora  prefc. 

20.  Da)  roarbt  preffen  trampab  utom 
flaben:  od)  blobet  gitf  ut  af  preffen, 
alt  intitt  bet&len  pd  bdftarna,  utofroer 
tnfenbe  fer^unbrabe  ftabier  rodg§. 


15.  Gapitel. 

C)fy  jag  fag  ett  annat  tedfen  i  l)im= 
^  melen  ftort  oa)  unberligt:  @ju 
4nglar  fom  l)abe  fjn  be  t)tterfra  pld- 


saints  :  here  are  they  that  keep  the 
commandments  of  God,  and  the 
faith  of  Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heav- 
en saying  unto  me.  Write,  Blessed 
are  the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord 
from  henceforth  :  Yea,  saith  the 
Spirit,  that  they  may  rest  from 
their  labours;  and  their  works  do 
follow  them. 

14  And  I  looked,  and  behold  a 
white  cloud,  and  upon  the  cloud 
one  sat  like  unto  the  Son  of  man, 
having  on  his  head  a  golden  crown, 
and  in  his  hand  a  sharp  sickle. 

15  And  another  angel  came  out  of 
the  temple,  crying  with  a  loud  voice 
to  him  that  sat  on  the  cloud,  Thrust 
in  thy  sickle,  and  reap :  for  the 
time  is  come  for  thee  to  reap ;  for 
the  harvest  of  the  earth  is  ripe. 

16  And  he  that  sat  on  the  cloud 
thrust  in  his  sickle  on  the  earth ; 
and  the  earth  was  reaped. 

17  And  another  angel  came  out 
of  the  temple  which  is  in  heaven, 
he  also  having  a  sharp  sickle. 

18  And  another  angel  came  out 
from  the  altar,  which  had  power 
over  fire;  and  cried  with  a  loud 
cry  to  him  that  had  the  sharp  sic- 
kle, saying,  Thrust  in  thy  sharp 
sickle,  and  gather  the  clusters  of 
the  vine  of  the  earth;  for  her 
grapes  are  fully  ripe. 

19  And  the  angel  thrust  in  his 
sickle  into  the  earth,  and  gathered 
the  vine  of  the  earth,  and  cast  it 
into  the  great  winepress  of  the 
wrath  of  God. 

20  And  the  winepress  was  trod- 
den without  the  city,  and  blood 
came  out  of  the  winepress,  even 
unto  the  horses'  bridles,  by  the 
space  of  a  thousand  and  six.  hun- 
dred furlongs. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

ND  I  saw  another  sign  in  heav- 
en, great  and  marvellous,  sev- 
en angels  having  the  seven  last 


A 


640 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


gor:  tt)  meb  bem  dr  fuflfomnab  ©ub8 
torebe. 

2.  Od)  jag  fag  fdfom  ett  gla&baf  be- 
blanbabt  meb  elb,  od)  bent  ftd  pd  fam- 
ma  glaSbaf,  font  feger  rounnet  babe  pd 
toillbjuret  od)  bee  bclatc,  od)  roeber- 
tccfen,  od)  pa  ;befi  namnd  tal,  od)  be 
|jabe  ©ub8  I;arpor. 

3.  Od)  be  fjongo  SBlofift,  ©ub8  tjena- 
reo  fang,  od)  SanineM  fang,  fdganbefi: 
etora  od)  ttnberliga  dvo  bina  roerf 
&S9ire  ©ub  al&rodlbig;  rdttfdrbige 
od)  fanne  dro  bine  rodgar,  bn  bclgo- 
neno  doming. 

4.  &o  ffulle  icfe  frufta  big,  fcgfflrc, 
od)  prifa  bitt  naran  ?  %\)  bn  dr  allena 
belig,  od)  aUe  fcebningar  ffola  fontnia 
od)  tillbcbja  i  bin  afoti:  ti;  bine  bo- 
ntar  dro  uppenbare  roorbne. 

5.  <Seban  fag  jag,  od)  fl,  SBittneS- 
borbeto  SabcruafclS  tempel  roarbt  6pp- 
nabt  i  l)imntelen. 

f6.  Od)  gingo  bernt  af  templet  be  fjti 
inglar  font  be  fju  pldgar  babe,  fldbbe 
uti  ett  rent,  broitt  liufldbe,  ocb  omg- 
jorbabe  fring  ont  broftet  meb  gl;lbene 
bdlte. 

7.  pd)  ett  af  be  fl)ra  bjnren,  gaf  be 
fju  fctglar  fju  gblbcne  ffdlar,  fulia 
meb  ©ub8  rorebe,  ben  ber  lefroer  af 
eroigbet  ttfl  eroigbet. 

8.  Od)  templet  roarbt  uppfblbt  meb 
rof  af  OHibo  l)drligl)et  ocb  af  &anG 
fraft;  od)  ingen  funbegd  in  i  templet, 
till  bejj  be  fju  pldgor  font  be  fju  §lng- 
lar  babe,  fullfomnabe  roorbo. 


16.  Gapttel. 

£Sd)  jag  borbe  en  ftor  r&ft  utiir  tent- 
*^  p.let:  $)en  fabe  till  be  fju  Stnglar: 
©dr,  od)  utgjuter  be  ©ub8  rorebes  ffd- 
lar pa  jorben. 

2.  Od)  ben  forfre  fingelen  gicf  dftab, 
od)  got  fin  ffdl  n't  pd  jorben;  od)  bet 
toarbt  ett  onbt  od)  ffabeligt  fdr  pd 
mennifforna,  fom  roiKbjiirete  meber* 


plagues;  for  in  them  is  filled  up 
the  wrath  of  God. 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  sea  of 
glass  mingled  with  fire :  and  them 
that  had  gotten  the  victory  over 
the  beast,  and  over  his  image,  and 
over  his  mark,  and  over  the  num- 
ber of  his  name,  stand  on  the  sea 
of  glass,  having  the  harps  of  God. 

3  And  they  sing  the  song  of  Mo- 
ses the  servant  of  God.  and  the 
song  of  the  Lamb,  saying,  Great 
and  marvellous  are  thy  works, 
Lord  God  Almighty;  just  and 
true  are  thy  ways,  thou  King  of 
saints. 

4  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  0  Lord, 
and  glorify  thy  name?  for  thou  only 
art  holy :  for  all  nations  shall  come 
and  worship  before  thee ;  for  thy 
judgments  are  made  manifest. 

5  And  after  that  I  looked,  and, 
behold,  the  temple  of  the  taberna- 
cle of  the  testimony  in  heaven  was 
opened : 

6  And  the  seven  angels  came  out 
of  the  temple,  having  the  seven 
plagues,  clothed  in  pure  and  white 
linen,  and  having  their  hreasts 
girded  with  golden  girdles. 

7  And  one  of  the  four  beasts  gave 
unto  the  seven  angels  seven  golden 
vials  full  of  the  wrath  of  God,  who 
liveth  for  ever  and  ever. 

8  And  the  temple  was  filled  with 
smoke  from  the  glory  of  God,  and 
from  his  power ;  and  no  man  was 
able  to  enter  into  the  temple,  till 
the  seven  plagues  of  the  seven  an- 
gels were  fulfilled. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

AND  I  heard  a  great  voice  out 
of  the  temple  saying  to  the 
seven  angels,  Go  your  ways,  and 
pour  out  the  vials  of  the  wrath  of 
God  upon  the  earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  earth ;  and 
there  fell  a  noisome  and  grievous 
sore  upon  the  men  which  had  the 


UPPENBARELSE. 


641 


tecfen  fjabc,  od)  pa  bcm  fom  tiflbdbo 
befj  bcldte. 

3.  Od)  ben  anbre  $ngelen  got  ttt  fin 
ffdl  t  fyafroet;  od)  bet  roarbt  fdfom  en 
bob  maud  blob,  od)  nit  bet  lif  f)abe  i 
bafroet,  blef  bobt.  ' 

4.  Od)  ben  trebje  fingelen  got  tit  fin 
ffdl  i  dlfroerna,  od)  t  mattufdllorna, 
od)  bet  roarbt  blob. 

5.  Od)  ]ag  borbe  en  Angel  fdga: 
ffldttfdrbig  dft  bu  $(Sffire,  fom  dr,  od) 
marit  bafroer,  od)  l;elig,  att  bu  betta 
bomt  bafroer. 

6.  $t)  be  (jafroa  utgiutit  ^clgonenS 
od)  ^ro|)f)eterna8  blob,  od)  blob  &af- 
roer  bu  ocf  gifroit  bem  bricfa :  ti)  be 
dro  bet  mdrbe. 

7.  Od)  jag  f)ovbe  en  annan  §lngel 
fdga  af  altauet :  Sar  jS&(SSKrc  ©ub  aM- 
rodlbig,  fanne  od)  rdtte  dro  bine  bo- 
mar.  , 

8.  Od)  ben  fjcrbe  ftttgtiea  got  ut  fin 
ffdl  i  folen,  od)  bonom  roarbt  gifroit 
att  pldga  mennifforna  race  bctta  af  elb. 

9.  Od)  mennifforna  roorbo  brinnanbe 
nti  ftor  betta,  od)  be  bdbbe  ©ub8  namn 
fom  magten  f)at>e  ofroer  befirt  |)ldgor, 
od)  gjorbe  ingen  fi)Ubabdttring,  att  be 
matte  gifroit  bonom  edra. 

10.  Od)  ben  feinte  §lngclen  got  ut  fin 
ffdl  pa  roillbjuretQ  ftol;  od)  befj  rife 
roarbt  formorfabt,  od)  be  fonberbeto 
fina  tungor  for  todrfS  ffttll : 

11.  Od)  bdbbe  ©tib  i  bimnielen  for 
fin  rodrf  ocb  fina  fdr6  ffull,  od)  bdtt- 
rabe  fig  intet  af  fina  gerningar. 

12.  Od)  ben  fjctte  Slngelen  got  ut  fin 
ffdl  fed  ben  flora  elfroen  6upf)rate8 ; 
od)  roattnet  borttorfabcS :  $d  bet  rod- 
gcu  ffttlle  bercbaS  for.  be  flonungar 
oftanefter. 

13.  Od)  jag  fag  utur  brafenS  mun, 
utur  toittbiuretS  mun,  od)  utur  ben 
falffa  ^ro^betenS  mun,  utgd  tre  orena 
anbar  fdfom  pabbor. 


»w»t>. 


41 


mark  of  the  beast,  and  upon  them 
which  worshipped  his  image. 

3  And  the  second  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  sea ;  and  it 
became  as  the  blood  of  a  dead  man: 
and  every  living  soul  died  in  the 
sea. 

4  And  the  third  angel  poured  out 
his  vial  upon  the  rivers  and  foun- 
tains of  waters ;  and  they  became 
blood. 

5  And  I  heard  the  angel  of  the 
waters  say,  Thou  art  righteous,  0 
Lord,  which  art,  and  wast,  and  shalt 
be,  because  thou  hast  judged-  thus. 

6  For  they  have  shed  the  blood 
of  saints  and  prophets,  and  thou 
hast  given  them  blood  to  drink ; 
for  they  are  worthy. 

7  And  I  heard  another  out  of  the 
altar  say,  Even  so,  Lord  God  Al- 
mighty, true  and  righteous  are  thy 
judgments. 

8  And  the  fourth  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  sun;  and 
power  was  given  unto  him  to  scorch 
men  with  fire. 

9  And  men  were  scorched  with 
great  heat,  and  blasphemed  the 
name  of  God,  which  hath  power 
over  these  plagues  :  and  they  re- 
pented not  to  give  him  glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  angel  poured  out 
his  vial  upon  the  seat  of  the  beast; 
and  his  kingdom  was  full  of  dark- 
ness; and  they  gnawed  their  tongues 
for  pain, 

11  And  bjasphemed  the  God  of 
heaven  because  of  their  pains  and 
their  sores,  and  repented  not  of 
their  deeds. 

12  And  the  sixth  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  great  river 
Euphrates ;  and  the  water  thereof 
was  dried  up,  that  the  way  of  the 
kings  of  the  east  might  be  pre- 
pared. 

13  And  I  saw  three  unclean  spirits 
like  frogs  come  out  of  the  mouth  of 
the  dragon,  and  out  of  the  mouth 
of  the  beast,  and  out  of  the  mouth 
of  the  false  prophet. 


642 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


14.  Od)  bet  dro  bicfivulend  anbar, 
fom  tecfen  gora  od)  utgd  till  doming- 
arna  J)d  Ijela  jorben,  att  forfamla  bcm 
tifi  ftribfl  pa  ben  flora  all^rodlbiga 
®ub8  bag. 

15.  Si,  jag  fommer  fom  tjufrocn  jsld3 
gar  fomma :  Salig  dr  ben  fom  roafar 
od)  fbrroarar  fma  fldber,  att  l)an  icfe 
gar  nafen,  od)  be  fd  fe  fyanS  ffam. 

16.  Od)  I;an  forfamlabe  bem  pa  ett 
rum,  bet  Jeter  pa  (Sbreijfa  Slrmagcb- 
bon.  e 

17.  Od)  ben  fjtinbe  2tngclen  got  ut 
fin  ffdt  i  rodbret,  od)  gicf  en  ftor  roft 
utaf  f)immelen8e  tem|)el  ifran  ftoien, 
fom  fabe :  <Det  dr  gjorbt. 

18.  Od)  bet  roarbt  r'ofler,  od)  torbon, 
od)  ijungelb,  od)  ftor  jorbbdfning,  fd- 
ban  att  befe  life  icfe  roartt  fyab?,  fecan 
mcnniffonia  pa  jorben  roarit  f;abe,  fd- 
ban  iorbbdfning,  fd  ftor. 

19.  Od)  ben  ftore  ftaben  roarbU  tre 
belar,  od)  &cbningarna8  ftdber  folio ; 
od)  ben  flora  S3ab!;lon  fom  i  dmtnnelfe 
for  ©ubi,  att  I)an  roille  gifroa  tyonom 
falfen  af  fin  grtymma  rcrebeS  roin. 

20.  Od)  alia  oar  ftybbe,  od)  bergen 
funnoS  inlet. 

21.  Od)  frort  l)agel  fdfom  en  centner, 
fom  neb  af  l)immelen  pa  mennifforna : 
Od)  menniffonia  tjdbbe  @ub,  for  ben 
flora  |)ldgan  af  l)aglct:  tl;  beft  pla$a 
roar  ganffa  ftor. 


17.  6a))itel. 

^S(I)  fom  en  af  be  fju  ftnglar  fom 
*^  t)abt  be  fju  ffdlar,  od)  talabe  meb 
mig,  od)  fabe  till  mig :  $om,  jag  mill 
mi  fa  big  ben  flora  ffofanS  forbomelfe, 
fom  jitter  fcd  mi;cfet  roatten. 


2.  SHeb  fyroilfa  ^onungarna^d  jor- 
ben bolat  tyafroa,  od)  be  ber  pa  jorben 


14  For  they  are  the  spirits  of 
devils,  working  miracles,  which  go 
forth  unto  the  kings  of  the  earth 
and  of  the  whole  world,  to' gather 
them  to  the  battle  of  that  great  day 
of  God  Almighty. 

15  Behold,  I  come  as  a  thief. 
Blessed  is  he  that  watcheth,  and 
keepeth  his  garments,  lest  he  walk 
naked,  and  they  see  his  shame. 

16  And  he  gathered  them  together 
into  a  place  called  in  the  Hebrew 
tongue  Armageddon. 

17  And  the  seventh  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  into  the  air  ;  and  there 
came  a  great  voice  out  of  the  tem- 
ple of  heaven,  from  the  throne, 
saying,  It  is  done. 

18  And  there  were'  voices,  and 
thunders,  and  lightnings;  and  there 
was  a  great  earthquake,  such  as 
was  not  since  men  were  upon  the 
earth,  so  mighty  an  earthquake, 
and  so  great. 

19  And  the  great  city  was  divided 
into  three  parts,  and  the  cities  of 
the  nations  fell :  and  great  Babylon 
came  in  remembrance  before  God, 
to  give  unto  her  the  cup  of  the 
wine  of  the  fierceness  of  his  wrath. 

20  And  every  island  fled  away, 
and  the  mountains  were  not 
found. 

21  And  there  fell  upon  men  a 
great  hail  out  of  heaven,  every 
stone  about  the  weight  of  a  talent : 
and  men  blasphemed  God  because 
of  the  plague  of  the  hail ;  for  the 
plague  thereof  was  exceeding  great. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

AND  there  came  one  of  the  seve» 
angels  which  had  the  seven 
vials,  and  talked  with  me,  saying 
unto  me,  Come  hither;  I  will 
shew  unto  thee  the  judgment  of 
the  great  whore  that  sitteth  upon 
many  waters : 

2  With  whom  the  kings  of  the  earth 
have  committed  fornication,  andtho 


UPPENBARELSE. 


643 


bo,  dro  brucfne  roorbne  af  benneS  bole- 
ris  roin. 

3  Od)  i)an  forbe  mlg  t  Slnbanom 
titi  ofnen.  Od)  jag  fag  cutminan  fitta 

pa  ctt  rofcnfdrgabt  roitlbjur,  bet  roar 
ful It  mcb  bdfcelfenamn,  od)  IjaU  fju 
bufroub  od)  tio  born. 

4.  Od)  qroinnan  mar  fldbb  meb  pur- 
pur  od)  rofenfdrg,  od)  ofn>ergt>lb  meb 

flii lb  od)  dbla  ftenar,  od)  perlor,  od) 
Ijabe  en  gi;lbene  falf  i  fin  tyanb,  full 
meb  ftbggelfe,  od)  fitt  boleris  orenlig- 
l;et. 

5.  Od)  pa  Denne9  anlete  ffrifroit  bet 
namn:  §emligbet,  ben  flora  SSabnlon, 
mobren  till  boleri  oa)  till  ftyggelfe  pa 
jorben. 

6.  Od)  jag  fag  qroinnan  brucfen  af 
belgonenS  blob,  od)  af  berao  blob  fom 
SSfu  roittnen  rooro.  oOd)  jag  foruu- 
brabe  mig  ftorligen  bd  jag  fag  rjenne. 

7.  Od)  §lngelen  fabc  till  mig :  &roi 
forunbrar  bu  big?  Sag  roill  fdga  big 
ijemligbeten  om  benna  qroinnan,  od) 
om  roillbjuret  fom  bar  benne,  od)  Ijaf- 
roer  fju  bufroub  od)  tio  I;orn. 

8.  SSillbinret,  fom  bu  fett  Dafroer, 
bar  toarlt,  od)  dr  icfe,  od)  bet  ffall  dter 
uppfomma  utaf  afgrunben,  od)  ffall 
gd  uti  forbomelfc.  Od)  be  fom  pa 
jorben  bo,  ffola  forunbra  fig,  broilfa& 
namn  icfe  ffrifna  dro  i  liffend  bof  ifrdn 
roerlbenS  begpnnelfe :  $)d  be  fe  roillb- 
juret, fom  nafroer  roarit,  oa)  icfe  dr, 
dnboef  bet  dr. 

9.  Od)  bar  dr  finnet,  ber  roiSbom  till- 
borer :  X>e  fju  bufrouben  dro  fju  berg, 
ber  qroinnan  fitter  uppd,  od)  bet  dro 
fju  tfonungar : 

10.  gem  dro  faflne,  en  dr,  od)  ben 
anbre  dr  icfe  dnnn  fommen,  od)  ndr 
t)an  fommer,  ffall  l;an  icfe  idnge  blif- 
roa. 

11.  Od)  roillbjuret  fom  bafroer  roarit, 
od)  icfe  dr,  bet  dr  ben  dttonbe,  od)  f)an 


inhabitants  of  the  earth  have  been 
made  drunk  with  the  wine  of  her 
fornication. 

3  So  he  carried  me  away  in  the 
spirit  into  the  wilderness :  and  1 
saw  a  woman  sit  upon  a  scarlet 
coloured  beast,  full  of  names  of 
blasphemy,  having  seven  heads 
and  ten  horns. 

4  And  the  woman  was  arrayed  in 
purple  and  scarlet  colour,  and  deck- 
ed with  gold  and  precious  stones 
and  pearls,  having  a  golden  cup  in 
her  hand  full  of  abominations  and 
filthiness  of  her  fornication : 

5  And  upon  her  forehead  was  a 
name  written,  MYSTERY,  BABY- 
LON THE  GREAT,  THE  MOTH- 
ER OF  HARLOTS  AND  ABOM- 
INATIONS OF  THE  EARTH. 

6  And  I  saw  the  woman  drunk- 
en with  the  blood  of  the  saints, 
and  with  the  blood  of  the  martyrs 
of  Jesus :  and  when  I  saw  her,  I 
wondered  with  great  admiration. 

7  And  the  angel  said  unto  me, 
Wherefore  didst  thou  marvel?  I 
will  tell  thee  the  mystery  of  the 
woman,  and  of  the  beast  that  car- 
rieth  her,  which  hath  the  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns. 

8  The  beast  that  thou  sawest  was 
and  is  not  j  and  shall  ascend  oui 
of  the  bottomless  pit,  and  go  into 
perdition  :  and  they  that  dwell  on 
the  earth  shall  wonder,  whose 
names  were  not  written  in  the 
book  of  life  from  the  foundation 
of  the  world,  when  they  behold 
the  beast  that  was,  and  is  not,  and 
yet  is. 

9  And  here  is  the  mind  which 
hath  wisdom.  The  seven  heads 
are  seven  mountains,  on  which  the 
woman  sitteth. 

10  And  there  are  seven  kings  : 
five  are  fallen,  and  one  is,  and  the 
other  is  not  yet  come :  and  when 
he  cometh,  he  must  continue  a 
short  space. 

1 1 .  And  the  beast  that  was,  aud 
is  not,  even  he  is  the  eighth,  and 


644 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


dr  utaf  be  fju  od)  f>an  gar  uti  f&rbo- 
melfe. 

12.  Ca)  be  tio  l)orn,  fom  bu  fett  &af- 
roer,  dro  tio  ftonungar,  fom  dnnu  icfe 
fyafma  fdtt  rifen,  titan  ffola  fdfotn  5to- 
nungar  pa  en  fhtnb  fa  magt  mcb  roillb- 
juret. 

13.  ^efie  tyaftoa  aKe  ctt  rab,  od)  ffola 
gifroa  n>ilibjuret  pn  magt  od)  fraft. 

14.  £>e  ffola  firiba  meb  Sammet,  od) 
Sanimet  ffatl  roinna  bem :  %\)  bet  dr 
en  &§9lre  ofroer  alia  £errar,  od)  en 
Wonting  ofroer  alia  ftonungar.  od)  meb 
t\)\)  dro  be  utfatlabe,  od)  utforabe  od) 
trogne. 

15.  Dd)  F)an  fabe  tin  mig  :  SBattner 
font  bit  fdg,  ber  ffofan  fitter  pa,  dr 
foif  od)  ffarar,  od)  fjebningar,  oa)  tun- 
gonial. 

16.  Oct)  be  tio  Ijorn  fom  bu  fett  fjaf- 
roer  pa  roillbjuret,  ffola  fjata  ffofan 
od)  idgga  Denne  obe  od)  nafen,  oa)  be 
ffola  uppdta  fjenneS  fott,  od)  brdnna 
(jeuue  up|)  i  elb. 

17.  %\)  ©ub  tyafroer  gifroit  bem  i 
fyiertat,  att  be  ffola  gora  bet  fyonom 
befyagar,  oa)  gora  alle  en  moiling,  att 
be  ffulle  gifroa  toillbjuret  rifet,  till  bejj 
®ub8  orb  roarba  fullfomnabe. 

18.  Da)  qroinnan,  fom  bu  fett  I)af- 
fter,  dr  hen  flore  ftaben,  fom  Sftife  l)af- 
toer  ofroer  jorbenfi  tfonungar. 

18.  6a|)itel. 

Od)  feban  fdg  lag  en  anuan  §lngel 
fomma  neber  af  fyimmelen,  ben 
flor  magt  fyabt,  od)  jorben  roarbt  uj>- 
pli;ft  df  l;an8  flarljet. 

2.  Dd)  l)an  ropabe  meb  magt  od) 
fjoga  roft  fdganbeS:  fallen,  fallen 
dr  ben  flora  ©abtylon,  od)  dr  roorben 
bjeflaboning,  od)  alia  orena  Unbare 
ti(l()dil,  od)  ana  orena  od)  o^ggliga 
foglat-8  tillfydii. 

3  %t)  alle  Ijebntngar  bafroa  brudfit 
af  rorebenS  rotn,  OenneS  boleri§,  ocf) 
tfonimgarne  j>d  Jorben  r)afh?a  bolat 


is  of  the  seven,  and  goeth  into  per- 
dition. 

12  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou 
sawest  are  ten  kings,  which  have 
received  no  kingdom  as  yet;  bu' 
receive  power  as  kings  one  hour 
with  the  beast. 

13  These  have  one  mind,  and 
shall  give  their  power  and  strength 
unto  the  beast. 

14  These  shall  make  war  with 
the  Lamb,  and  the  Lamb  shall 
overcome  them :  for  he  is  Lord  of 
lords,  and  King  of  kings :  and  they 
that  are  with  him  are  called,  and 
chosen,  and  faithful. 

15  And  he  saith  unto  me,  The 
waters  which  thou  sawest,  where 
the  whore  sitteth,  are  peoples, 
and  multitudes,  and  nations,  and 
tongues. 

16  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou 
sawest  upon  the  beast,  these  shall 
hate  the  whore,  and  shall  make  her 
desolate  and  naked,  and  shall  eat 
her  flesh,  and  burn  her  with  fire. 

17  For  God  hath  put  in  their 
hearts  to  fulfil  his  will,  and  to 
agree,  and  give  their  kingdom  unto 
the  beast,  until  the  words  of  God 
shall  be  fulfilled. 

18  And  the  woman  which  thou 
sawest  is  that  great  city,  which 
reigneth  over  the  kings  of  the 
earth. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

AND  after  these  things  I  saw  an 
other  angel  come  down  from 
heaven,  having  great  power ;  and 
the  earth  was  lightened  with  his 
glory. 

2  And  he  cried  mightily  with  a 
strong  voice,  saying,  Babylon  the 
great  is  fallen,  is  fallen,  and  is 
become  the  habitation  of  devils, 
and  the  hold  of  every  foul  spirit, 
and  a  cage  of  every  unclean  and 
hateful  bird. 

3  For  all  nations  have  drunk  of 
the  wine  of  the  wrath  cf  her  for- 
nication, and  the  kings  of  the  earth 


UPPENBARELSE. 


645 


meb  t)c\uu,  oa)  fopmdnnmia  pa  jor- 
ben  dro  rife  roorbne  af  fjenneS  flora 
rodUuft. 

4.  Oa)  jag  borbe  en  an  nan  roft  af 
J)immelen  fom  fabe:  3  mitt  folf,  gar 
ut  ifran  Ijenne,  att  3  itfe  belaftige 
roarben  i  tynncft  fnnbcr,  od)  att  3  icf« 
fan  ndgot  af  ftenneS  J>ldgor. 

5.  Si)  f)cnne8  ftynber  rdcfa  alt  xipp  i 
tjimmclen,  oa)  ©ub  f)afroer  bragit  till 
minneS  (jennefi  ordttfdrbigbeter. 

6.  S3ctaler  fyenne,  fafom  ljon  Ijafroer 
betalat  eber,  oa)  gorer  fyenne  bub6elt 
efter  penned  gerningar.  Oa)  meb  fam- 
ma  fa-lf  fom  I)on  bafroer  inffdnft  eber, 
ffdnfer  focmie  bubbelt. 

7.  ®d  mi)tfet  l)on  fig  fyafroer  I)drlig 
I)dllit  ocr;  i  roallnft  foarit,  fa  mi)cfet 
inffdnfer  f>cnnc  pina  oa)  grdt.  Si) 
ton  f da,er  i  fitt  l)jerta  :  Sag  fitter,  od) 
dr  en  CDrottning  od)  icfe  enfa,  oa)  I;af- 
roer  ingen  forg. 

8.  $>erfore  ffola  ftenneS  JMagor  fom- 
ma  pa  en  bag,  bob,  grdt  oa)  I)unger, 
oa)  bon  ffall  roarba  uj^brdnb  i  elb  : 
Si)  §68tren  ©lib  dr  ftarf,  fom  tyenne 
bo  ma  ffall. 

9.  Oa)  jorbeno'  flonungar  ffola  grata 
foenne,  oa)  beflaga  fig  ofroer  Jjenne,  be 
fom  meb  I)enne  bolat,  oa)  i  rodtluft 
lefroat  Ijaftoa ;  bd  be  fa  fe  rofen  af 
tyenneo  branb. 

10.  Da)  ffola  ftd  langt  ifran  for  foen- 
ne8  J)ldga&  rdbbbogafc  ffull,  oa)  fdga  : 
JBe,  roe  ben  flora  ftaben  SJabi;lon, 
t>n\  ftarfa  ftaben :  ti;  uti  en  ftunb  dr 
bin  bom  fommen. 

11.  Oa)  fopmdnnerne  pa  jorben  ffo- 
la grata  oa)  forja  ofroer  f)enne.  att  in- 
gen fbper  bera&  roaror  mer : 

12.  ©ulo,  oa)  filfroer,  oa)  dbla  lienor, 
oa)  perlor,  oa)  filfe,  oa)  purjnir  oa) 
ffarlafan,  oa)  alt  tl)i)nentrd,  oa)  alia 
ffdrif  af  elfenben,  oa)  alia  fdril  af  fo§- 
teligt  trd,  oa)  af  toppav,  oa)  jem,  oa) 
marmor, 


13.  Oa)  fanel,  oa)  timian,  oa)  fa  If- 


have  committed  fornication  with 
her,  and  the  merchants  of  the  earth 
are  waxed  rich  through  the  abun- 
dance of  her  delicacies. 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice  front 
heaven,  saying,  Come  out  of  her 
my  people,  that  ye  be  not  parta- 
kers of  her  sins,  and  that  ye  re 
ceive  not  of  her  plagues. 

5  For  her  sins  have  reached  unto 
heaven,  and  God  hath  remembered 
her  iniquities. 

6  Reward  her  even  as  she  re- 
warded you,  and  double  unto  her 
double  according  to  her  works  :  in 
the  cup  which  she  hath  filled,  fill 
to  her  double. 

7  How  much  she  hath  glorified 
herself,  and  lived  delicious] y,  so 
much  torment  and  sorrow  give  her : 
for  she  saith  in  her  heart,  I  sit  a 
queen,  and  am  no  widow,  and  shall 
see  no  sorrow. 

8  Therefore  shall  her  plagues 
come  in  one  day,  death,  and  mourn- 
ing, and  famine;  and  she  shall  be 
utterly  burned  with  fire  :  for  strong 
is  the  Lord  God  who  judgeth  her. 

9  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  who 
have  committed  fornication  and 
lived  deliciously  with  her,  shall 
bewail  her,  and  lament  for  her, 
when  they  shall  see  the  smoke  of 
her  burning, 

10  Standing  afar  off  for  the  fear 
of  her  torment,  saying,  Alas,  alas, 
that  great  city  Babylon,  that  mighty 
city  !  for  in  one  hour  is  thy  judg- 
ment come. 

1 1  And  the  merchants  of  the  earth 
shall  weep  and  mourn  over  her; 
for  no  man  buyeth  their  merchan- 
dise any  more : 

12  The  merchandise  of  gold,  and 
silver,  and  precious  stones,  and  of 
pearls,  and  fine  linen,  and  purple, 
and  silk,  and  scarlet,  and  all  thyine 
wood,  and  all  manner  vessels  of 
ivory,  and  all  manner  vessels  o( 
most  precious  wood,  and  of  brass, 
and  iron,  and  marble, 

13  And    cinnamon,   and    odours, 


646 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


tea  od)  rofelfe,  od)  roin,  od)  olja,  od) 
femlor,  od)  fjtoett,  od)  boffaj),  od)  far, 
od)  fydftar,  od)  roaguar,  od)  fropjiar, 
od)  mennifforS  fidlar. 

14.  Dd)  be  d|)Ien  fom  bin  fjdl  begdr, 
dro  bortfonuta  iftean  big,  od)  alt  bet 
fett  od)  f)drligt  tear  dr  forgdnget  ifran 
big,  od)  bu  (fall  icfe  nu  flnnat  fydrefter. 

15.  $o})mdnnerna,fom  fdbanaroaror 
Jjldga  bafroa,od)  dro  rife  roorbneaf  f>en» 
ne,  ffola  ftd  Idngt  ifran  for  rdbbOdgad 
[full,  af  l)?mu§  |>ldga,  grata  od)  forja, 

16.  Cd)  fdga  :  SBe,  roe  ben  flora  fta- 
ben,  fom  meb  ftlfe  od)  Dur|>ur,  od)  jfar- 
lafan  befldbb  tear,  od)  ofrocrgtylb  meb 
gulb  od)  dbla  fteaar  od)  jierlor: 

17. 1\)  uti  en  fttiub,  dro  forobbe  fd- 
bane  rifebomar;  od)  alia  ffe|>|)are,  od) 
al(e  be  fom  pa  ffe|>pcn  roiftaS.  od)  fjo- 
man,  od)  be  fom  till  fjoS  f)anbla,  flobo 
Idngt  ifran, 

18.  Cd)  ro|)abe  bd  be  fdgo  rofeu  af 
bans  branb,  fdganbe:  §roar  dr  ben 
flora  flabcnd  life? 

19.  Dd)  be  faftabe  mull  pa  [ma  buf- 
rotibcn,  od)  ropabe  grdtanbe  od)  for- 
janbe,  od)  fabe :  3&e,  toe  ben  flora  fla- 
ben,  i  fyoilfen  alle  dro  rife  roorbue, 
fom  i  bafroet  hafroa  f>aft  fin  \kpp  af 
ban9  toaror:  ti)  uti  en  ftunb  dr  ban 
obe  roorben. 

20.  ftrojoa  big  ofroer  bonom  binimcl 
od)3i)clige§(t>oftlarod)^ropbeter:  %\) 
©ub  fjafmer  burnt  eb€crbom  pa  bonom. 

21.  Cd)  en  ftarf  &ngcl  tog  u|)|)  en 
ftor  ften,  fom  en  qroarnften.od)  faftabe 
i  Fjafroct,  od)  fabe :  SJieb  fdban  ^aflig- 
bet  ffall  forfaftab  roarba  ben  flora  fra- 
ben  33abi)lon,  od)  l)an  ffall  icfe  nu  mer 
roarba  funnen. 

22.  Od)  (jarpareS  od)  fdngareS,  od) 
J>i|>arc8  od)  bafuuerS  rofr  ffall  icfe  mer 
borb  roarba  i  big.  Cd)  alle  bflnb- 
rocrfSmdn,  eI)roab  banbroerf  bet  dr, 
ffola  icfe  rocr  roarba  funbne  i  big.  Dd) 
qmarnroft  ffall  icfe  mer  f)6ra8  i  big. 


and  ointments,  and  frankincense 
and  wine,  and  oil,  and  fine  flour 
and  wheat,  and  beasts,  and  sheep, 
and  horses,  and  chariots,  and  slaves, 
and  souls  of  men. 

14  And  the  fruits  that  thy  soul 
lusted  after  are  departed  from  thee, 
and  all  things  which  were  dainty 
and  goodly  are  departed  from  thee, 
and  thou  shalt  find  them  no  more 
at  all. 

15  The  merchants  of  these  things, 
which  were  made  rich  by  her,  shall 
stand  afar  off  for  the  fear  of  her 
torment,  weeping  and  wailing, 

16  And  saying,  Alas,  alas,  that 
great  city,  that  was  clothed  in  fine 
linen,  and  purple,  and  scarlet,  and 
decked  with  gold,  and  precious 
stones,  and  pearls  ! 

1 7  For  in  one  hour  so  great  riches 
is  come  to  nought.  And  every  ship- 
master, and  all  the  company  in 
ships,  and  sailors,  and  as  many  as 
trade  by  sea,  stood  afar  off, 

1 8  And  cried  when  they  saw  the 
smoke  of  her  burning,  saying,  What 
city  is  like  unto  this  great  city  ! 

19  And  they  cast  dust  on  their 
heads,  and  cried,  weeping  and  wail- 
ing, saying,  Alas,  alas,  that  great 
city,  wherein  were  made  rich  all 
that  had  ships  in  the  sea  by  reason 
of  her  costliness  !  for  in  one  hour 
is  she  made  desolate. 

20  Rejoice  over  her,  thou  heaven, 
and  ye  holy  apostles  and  prophets ; 
for  God  hath  avenged  you  on  her. 

21  And  a  mighty  angel  took  up  a 
stone  like  a  great  millstone,  and 
cast  it  into  the  sea,  saying,  Thus 
with  violence  shall  that  great  city 
Babylon  be  thrown  down,  and  shall 
be  found  no  more  at  all. 

22  And  the  voice  of  harpers,  and 
musicians,  and  of  pipers,  and  trump- 
eters, shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all 
in  thee  ;  and  no  craftsman,  of  what- 
soever  craft  he  be,  shall  be  found 
any  more  in  thee;  and  the  sound 
of  a  millstone  shall  be  heard  no 
more  at  all  in  thee  : 


UPPENBARELSE. 


647 


23.  Od)  lju8  pa  Ijufafhifan  ffafl  icfc 
nier  li;fa  i  big,  od)  brubgnmmctt  od) 
&nib8  rojl  ffaU  irfe  mer  f)orb  marba  i 
big ;  %\)  bine  fopmdn  rooro  gorftar 
bd  jorben :  $t)  i  bin  trollbom  fjafma 
alia  ftebningar  roilfe  farit. 


24.  Od)  i  fyonom  roarbt  funnen  $ro= 
bfjeternaS  od)  l)elgoncn8  blob,  od)  al= 
(ad  berafl  fom  brdpne  dro  pa  jorben. 


19.  (Eapitel. 

/S^eban  Ijorbe  jag  fa  fom  en  ftor  roft, 
^  af  en  ftor  ffara  i  fjimmelcn,  fom 
fabe:  ^aUcluja,  faiigl)ct  od)  priQ,  dra 
od)  fraft  mare  $e9flranom,  mar  ©ub. 

2.  $t)  Ijanfl  bomar  dro  fa  tine  od) 
rdtte:  So  I;a n  Oafrocr  bomt  hen  flora 
ffofan,  ben  mcb  fit t  boleri  fyafmer  for* 
berfmat  jorben,  od)  fyafmer  fydmnat 
flna  tjenareQ  blob  utur  penned  l)anb. 

3.  Od)  dter  fabe  be :  ^aflelnja ;  od) 
rofen  gicf  tipp  af  emigljet  till  croigbct. 

4.  Od)  be  fi>ra  od)  tjunn  fiibfte  ood) 
be  ft)ra  bjnren  folio  nebcr  od)  tillbdbo 
©nb,  fom  fatt  pa  ftolen,  od)  fabe: 
Wmen:  &allelnja. 

5.  Od)  en  roft  girt  af  ftolen,  od)  fabe: 
£a  finer  roar  ©tib,  3  alle  f)an$  tjenare, 
od)  3  fom  frnften  l)onom,  bate  find 
od)  ft  ore : 

6.  Od)  jag  horbe  en  roft  fdfom  af  en 
fior  ffara,  od)  fdfom  en  roft  af  mi)cfet 
matten,  od)  fdfom  en  roft  af  ftor  tor- 
Don,  fdga  :  ^alleluia  :  %\)  mdr  £>§SR- 
re,  VUSmdgtig  ©ub,  Ijaftner  intagit  ri- 
fet. 

7.  Zat  oft  gldbjaS  od)  frcjbafl,  od) 
gifma  tjonom  dra  :  %\)  Sammcte  brnl- 
lop  dr  fommit,  od)  befj  fjujrru  fjafroer 
fig  tillrcbt. 

8.  Od)  fjenne  roarbt  gifmit  att  fldba 
fig  uti  rent  od)  ffinanbe  filfe :  Sften 
filfct  dr  I)flgonen8  rdttfdrbigl)et. 

9    Oa)  fjan  fabe  till  mig :   Strip 


23  And  the  light  of  a  candle  shall 
shine  no  more  at  all  in  thee ;  and 
the  voice  of  the  bridegroom  and  of 
the  bride  shall  be  heard  no  more 
at  all  in  thee :  for  thy  merchants 
were  the  great  men  of  the  earth ; 
for  by  thy  sorceries  were  all  na- 
tions deceived. 

24  And  in  her  was  found  the 
blood  of  prophets,  and  of  saints, 
and  of  all  that  were  slain  upon 
the  earth. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

AND  after  these  things  I  heard 
a  great  voice  of  much  people 
in  heaven,  saying,  Alleluia;  Sal- 
vation, and  glory,  and  honour,  and 
power,  unto  the  Lord  our  God  : 

2  For  true  and  righteous  are  his 
judgments  ;  for  he  hath  judged  the 
great  whore,  which  did  corrupt  the 
earth  with  her  fornication,  and  hath 
avenged  the  blood  of  his  servants 
at  her  hand. 

3  And  again  they  said,  Alleluia. 
And  her  smoke  rose  up  for  ever 
and  ever. 

4  And  the  four  and  twenty  elders 
and  the  four  beasts  fell  down  and 
worshipped  God  that  sat  on  the 
throne,  saying.  Amen  :   Alleluia. 

5  And  a  voice  came  out  of  the 
throne,  saying,  Praise  our  God,  all 
ye  his  servants,  and  ye  that  fear 
him,  both  small  and  great. 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  the 
voice  of  a  great  multitude,  and  as 
the  voice  of  many  waters,  and  as 
the  voice  of  mighty  thunderings, 
saying.  Alleluia  :  for  the  Lord  God 
omnipotent  reigneth. 

7  Let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice,  and 
give  honour  to  him :  for  the  mar- 
riage of  the  Lamb  is  come,  and 
his  wife  hath  made  herself  ready. 

8  And  to  her  was  granted  that  she 
should  be  arrayed  in  fine  linen, 
clean  and  white  :  for  the  fine  linen 
is  the  righteousness  of  saints. 

9  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Write 


648 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


Salige  dro  be  fom  fallabe  dro  till 
2ammet8  brollop.  Oa)  ban  fabe  till 
mig :  £>efja  dro  fanna  ©nb8  orb. 

10.  Oa)  jag  foil  for  fcanft  fatter,  att 
titlbebja  bonom,  od)  I;an  face  till  mig : 
<Se  till  att  bii  bet  icfe  gor:  t\)  \a$  ax 
tin  oa)  bina  brobcrS  mebtjcnare,  fom 
3(sfu  roittneoborb  bafroa :  Sillbeb  ©ub. 
Z\)  3Gfu  iDittneSbovb  dr  spropljCtianS 
Slnbe. 

11.  Oa)  jag  fag  fjimmelen  bppm,  od) 
fif  en  I;roit  l;dft,  od)  ben  fom  fatt  pa 
jjonom,  t)aa  bette  trofafl  od)  fannf&r- 
big ;  od)  ban  bonier  od)  ftriber  raeb 
rdttfdrbigbet. 

12.  Oa)  r)an6  ogon  fa  fom  elbSlage, 
od)  pa  I;an8  fmfrotib  manga  fronor, 
oa)  Ijabt  ett  nam n  ffrifroit  bet  ingen 
fdnbe,  utan  f)an  fjclf. 

13.  Od)  ban  roar  fldbb,  i  ett  fldbe, 
fom  meb  blob  beftdnft  roar,  oa)  I;aii6 
namn  beter,  ©ub8  orb. 

14.  Oa)  bonom  efter  foljbe  ben  I;ar 
fom  i  bimmelcn  dr,  meb  broita  I;dftar, 
fldbbe  uti  ImMtt  od)  rent  [ilfe. 

15.  Od)  nttir  f;an8  mun  utgicf  dt 
ffarpt  troedggabt  frodrb,  at  I;aii  ber= 
meb  ffall  (la  Sgebningarna ;  od)  Ijan 
ffad  regera  bem  meb  jernrio ;  od)  ban 
trampar  Slllomdgtig  ®ub3  ginnima 
rorebeS  roinprctj. 

16.  Oa)  l;an  baftoer  pa  fina  ndber, 
od)  pa  fina  idnber,  ett  namn,  ffrifroit 
altfd  :  ftonung  ofroer  alia  flontmgar, 
od)  ^>C59tre  ofroer  alia  &errar. 

17.  Od)  jag  fag  en  Sngelftd  i  folen, 
od)  i)an  ropabe  meb  bog  rofl,  od)  fabe 
till  alia  foglar,  fom  flugo  nnber  bim- 
melen :  tfommer,  od)  forfamlenS  till 
ben  ftora  ©ub8  9iattroarb. 


18.  Wit  3  ffolen  ata  flonungarnaS 
fott,  od)  bofroit§mdnnernn3  fott,  oa) 
be  ftarfaa  fott,  od)  IjdftarS  fott,  oa) 
beraS  fom  fitta  pa  bem,  od)  aljaS  be- 
raS  fott,  fom  frie  oa)  trdlar,  dro,  od) 
babe  fmd  od)  ftoraS. 


Blessed  are  they  which  are  called 
unto  the  marriage  supper  of  the 
Lamb.  And  he  saith  unto  me. 
These  are  the  true  sayings  of-  God. 

10  And  I  fell  at  his  feet  to  wor- 
ship him.  And  he  said  unto  me, 
See  thou  do  it  not :  I  am  thy  fellow 
servant,  and  of  thy  brethren  that 
have  the  testimony  of  Jesus  :  wor- 
ship God  :  for  the  testimony  of  Je- 
sus is  the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

1 1  And  I  saw  heaven  opened,  and 
behold  a  white  horse ;  and  he  that 
sat  upon  him  was  called  Faithful 
and  True,  and  in  righteousness  he 
doth  judge  and  make  war. 

12  His  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of 
fire,  and  on  his  head  were  many 
crowns ;  and  he  had  a  name  writ- 
ten, that  no  man  knew,  but  he 
himself. 

13  And  he  was  clothed  with  a 
vesture  dipped  in  blood  :  and  his 
name  is  called  The  Word  of  God. 

14  And  the  armies  which  were  in 
heaven  followed  him  upon  white 
horses,  clothed  in  fine  linen,  white 
and  clean. 

15  And  out  of  his  mouth  goeth  a 
sharp  sword,  that  with  it  he  should 
smite  the  nations  ;  and  he  shall 
rule  them  with  a  rod  of  iron :  and  he 
treadeth  the  winepress  of  the  fierce- 
ness and  wrath  of  Almighty  God. 

16  And  he  hath  on  his  vesture 
and  on  his  thigh  a  name  written, 
KING  OF  KINGS,  AND  LORD 
OF  LORDS. 

17  And  I  saw  an  angel  standing 
in  the  sun;  and  he  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  saying  to  all  the  fowls 
that  fly  in  the  midst  of  heaven, 
Come  and  gather  yourselves  to- 
gether unto  the  supper  of  the  great 
God; 

18  That  ye  may  eat  the  flesh  of 
kings,  and  the  flesh  of  captains,  and 
the  flesh  of  mighty  men,  and  the 
flesh  of  horses,  and  of  them  that 
sit  on  them,  and  the  flesh  of  all 
me/ij  both  free  and  bond,  both  small 
and  great. 


UPPENB  Alt  ELSE. 


649 


19.  Od)  jag  fag  roillbjuret,  od)  Jor- 
benS  tfonungar  od)  bera&  I>drar  for- 
famlabe,  till  ait  f;aUa  en  fkib  meb 
i)onoin,  fom  fatt  pa  l;dften,  od)  mcb 
fcanS  fjdr. 

20.  Od)  toiflbjuret  roarbt  fdnget,  od) 
mcb  tf)i;  ben  fa  iff  c  propfycten  fom  tetf- 
en  njorbe  for  tl)p,  mcb  fyoilfa  tyan  be- 
brog  bem,  fom  togo  h)illbjiiret&  roeber- 
iecfen,  od)  bem  fom  tillbabo  befj  be- 
late.  Defje  tmd  roorbo  lefroanbe  fa- 
ftabe  nti  en  brinnanbc  fjo,  fom  brann 
meb  froafmcl. 

21.  Da)  be  anbre  roorbo  brdpne  meb 
banSfmdrb,  fom  fatt  pa  l)dfren,  tct  utur 
rjan8  man  gicf ;  od)  alia  foglar  roorbo 
mdttabe  af  bera8  fott. 


20.  Gapitel. 

^Nd)  jag  fag  en  §ingel  neberfomma 
*/  af  fyimmelen,  Ijan  I>abe  nl;cfelcn 
tifl  afgrunben,  od)  en  ftor  fdbja  i  fin 
fjanb. 

2.  Da)  F)an  grep  brafen,  ben  gamla 
ormen,  fom  dr  bjefmuien  od)  fatan, 
od)  ba\\t)t  l)onom  i  ttifenbe  dr. 

3.  Dd)  faflabe  J)onom  nti  afgrunben, 
od)  Idt  igen  om  Ijonom  od)  befeglabe 
ber  ofman  uppd,  att  l;an  icfe  mer  be- 
braga  fftille  &ebningarna,  till  befj  full- 
fomnabe  roorbo  ttifenbe  dr;  od)  feban 
mdfle  l;an  lo8  roarba  till  ndgon  liten 
tib. 

4.  Dd)  jag  fdg  ftolar,  od)  be  futo  pa 
bem,  od)  bem  roarbt  gifrocn  bom :  Dd) 
beraS  fjdtar  fom  fyalelmggne  rooro  for 
3(Sfu  roittneoborb,  od)  for  ®ubS  orbS 
ffull :  od)  be  ber  icfe  tillbabo  roillbjuret 
eller  befj  beldte,  ej  filler  togo  bejj  roe- 
bertecfen  pa  flua  anleten,  eller  i  fina 
Ijdnber ;  od)  be  lefbe  od)  regerabe  meb 
<£l;rifto  i  tufenbe  dr. 


5.  9Jcen  be  anbre  bobe  fingo  icfe  Ilf 
igen,  till  be8  tufenbe  dr  fullfomnabe 
toorbo.  <Denna  dr  ben  f&rfta  uppfrdn- 
betfen. 


19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and  the 
kings  of  the  earth,  and  their  armies, 
gathered  together  to  make  war 
against  him  that  sat  on  the  horse, 
and  against  his  army. 

20  And  the  beast  was  taken,  and 
with  him  the  false  prophet  that 
wrought  miracles  before  him,  with 
which  he  deceived  them  that  had 
received  the  mark  of  the  beast,  and 
them  that  worshipped  his  image. 
These  both  were  cast  alive  into 
a  lake  of  fire  burning  with  brim- 
stone. 

21  And  the  remnant  were  slain 
with  the  sword  of  him  that  sat 
upon  the  horse,  which  sword  pro- 
ceeded out  of  his  mouth :  and  all 
the  fowls  were  rilled  with  their 
flesh. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

AND  I  saw  an  angel  come  down 
from  heaven,  having  the  key 
of  the  bottomless  pit  and  a  great 
chain  in  his  hand. 

2  And  he  laid  hold  on  the  dragon, 
that  old  serpent,  which  is  the  devil, 
and  Satan,  and  bound  him  a  thou- 
sand years, 

3  And  cast  him  into  the  bottom- 
less pit,  and  shut  him  up,  and  set 
a  seal  upon  him,  that  he  should 
deceive  the  nations  no  more,  till 
the  thousand  years  should  be  ful- 
filled :  and  after  that  he  must  be 
loosed  a  little  season. 

4  And  I  saw  thrones,  and  they  sat 
upon  them,  and  judgment  was  given 
unto  them  :  and  J  saw  the  souls  of 
them  that  were  beheaded  for  the 
witness  of  Jesus,  and  for  the  word 
of  God,  and  which  had  not  worship- 
ped the  beast,  neither  his  image, 
neither  had  received  his  mark  upon 
their  foreheads,  or  in  their  hands  ; 
and  they  lived  and  reigned  with 
Christ  a  thousand  years. 

5  But  the  rest  of  the  dead  lived 
not  again  until  the  thousand  years 
were  finished.  This  is  the  first 
resurreetio  l. 


650 


ST.  JOHANMS 


6.  ©alig  od)  belig  dr  ben,  foni  bcl 
baftoer  uti  forfta  upbftdnbelfen ;  of- 
toer  bem  fyaftoer  ben  anbre  boben  ingen 
magt;  Utan  be  toarba  ©ub8  od)  (El)ri- 
ft i  ^refier,  od)  ffola  regera  meb  f;onom 
i  tufenbe  dr. 

7.  Od)  bd  tufenbe  dr  fullfomnabe  dro, 
toarber  Satan  158  utur  fitt  fdngelfe. 

8.  Od)  fjan  ffaU  urgd  till  att  bebraga 
§ebningarna,  font  dro  bd  fij>ra  jor- 
ben§  barter,  ©og  od)  SRagog,  pa  bet 
I)an  ffall  forfamla  bem  i  ftrib ;  l)toilfaS 
tal  dr  fdfom  fanben  i  fyaftoet. 

9.  Dd)  be  gdftoo  fig  ubb  pa  jorbenfi 
brebljet,  od)  fringtodrfbe  belgoneno  ld= 
ger,  od)  ^\\  dlffeliga  ftaben  :  Od)  ne- 
ber  af  bimmeleu  f b II  elb  af  ©tibi,  od) 
fortdrbc  bem. 

10.  Od)  bjefroulen,  fom  bem  bebra- 
get  r)aber  toarbt  faftab  uti  ben  brin- 
iianbe  fjon,  od)  froaflet,  ber  babe  toillb= 
jtiret  oa)  ben  fa  Iff  c  propbeten  ffola  pla- 
ga8,  bag  od)  natt,  ifrdn  eioigbet  till 
eioigbet. 

11.  Od)  jag  fag  en  ftor  f)toit  ftol,  od) 
enfitta  bd  [)onom,for  fjioilfenS  anftgrc 
fll)bbe  jorb  od)  bimmel ;  od)  bem  toarbt 
inlet  rum  funnit.  ■ 

12.  Od)  jag  fdg  be  boba  flora  od) 
find,  ftd  i  ©ubS  dft)n,  od)  bocferna 
toorbo  uj)|)ldtna.  Oa)  en  annan  bof 
toarbt  uppldten,  fom  dr  liffcuS.  Od) 
be  bobe  toorbo  bombe,  efter  fom  ffrif- 
roit  roar  i  bocferna,  efter  bera8  gernin- 
gar. 

13.  Od)  baftoet  gaf  igen  be  boba,  fom 
beruti  tooro;  od)  boben  od)  belftoetet 
gdftoo  igen  be  boba  fom  uti  bem  tooro : 
oa)  M  blef  bombt  om-btoar  od)  en,  ef- 
ter berafc  gerningar. 

14.  Od)  boben  od)  r)elrr»ctct  toorbo 
faftabe  uti  ben  brinnanbe  fjon  :  £en- 
ne  dr  ben  anbre  b5ben. 

15.  Oa)  ben  ber  icfe  toarbt  funnen 
ffriftoen  i  SiffenS  bof,  l)an  toarbt  faftab 
I  ttn  brinnabe  fion 


6  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that  hath 
part  in  the  first  resurrection :  ou 
such  the  second  death  hath  no 
power,  but  they  shall  he  priests  of 
God  and  of  Christ,  and  shall  reign 
with  him  a  thousand  years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years 
are  expired,  Satan  shall  be  loosed 
out  of  his  prison, 

8  And  shall  go  out  to  deceive  the 
nations  which  are  in  the- four  quar- 
ters of  the  earth,  Gog  and  Magog, 
to  gather  them  together  to  hattle  : 
the  number  of  whom  is  as  the  sand 
of  the  sea. 

9  And  they  went  up  on  the  breadth 
of  the  earth,  and  compassed  the 
camp  of  the  saints  ahout,  and  the 
beloved  city :  and  fire  came  down 
from  God  out  of  heaven,  and  de- 
voured them. 

10  And  the  devil  that  deceived 
them  was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire 
and  brimstone,  where  the  beast  and 
the  false  prophet  are,  and  shall  be 
tormented  day  and  night  for  ever 
and  ever. 

11  And  I  saw  a  great  white  throne, 
and  him  that  sat  on  it,  from  whose 
face  the  earth  and  the  heaven  fled 
away ;  and  there  was  found  no 
place  for  them. 

12  And  I  saw  the  dead,  small 
and  great,  stand  before  God  •  and 
the  hooks  were  opened :  and  an- 
other book  was  opened,  which  is 
the  book  of  life  :  and  the  dead  were 
judged  out  of  those  things  which 
were  written  in  the  books,  accord- 
ing to  their  works. 

13  And  the  sea  gave  up  the  dead 
which  were  in  it;  and  death  and 
hell  delivered  up  the  dead  which 
were  in  them :  and  they  were 
judged  every  man  according  to 
their  works. 

14  And  death  and  hell  were  cast 
into  the  lake  of  fire.  This  is  the 
second  death. 

15  And  whosoever  was  not  found 
written  in  the  book  of  life  was  east 
into  the  lake  of  fire. 


UPPENRARELSE. 


653 


21.  gap  it  el. 

{*)d)  jag  fag  en  nt)  ^immei  od)  en 
*^  ni)  jorb :  tl)  ben  forfla  f)immelen 
oo)  ben  forfla  jorben  fbrgingoo\  od) 
r)afroet  dr  icfe  mer. 

2.  Od)  jag  So&anneG  fag  ben  Ijetga 
flaben,  bet  nj;a  ^erufalem  neberfomma 
af  fjimmelen,  ifrdn  ©tibi,  tillrebb,  fa- 
fom  en  prtybb  brub  till  fin  man. 

3.  Od)  jag  I)brbe  en  ftor  rbfl  af 
f)immeleii  fdga :  @i  ©ubSrSabernafel 
iblanb  mennifforna,  od)  f)an  ffall  bo 
nieb  bem,  od)  be  ffola  roara  l)an8  folf, 
od)  fjclfrocr  ©ub  meb  bem,  ffall  roara 
bcra8  ©ub. 

4  Od)  ©ub  ffall  aftorfa  alia  rdrar 
af  bcraB  bgon,  od)  ingen  bob  ffall  fc- 
ban  roara ;  icfe  teller  grdt,  icfe  teller 
top,  irfe  f)e(!er  ndgon  rodrf  roarber 
mer ;  tl)  bet  forfla  dr  fbrgdnget. 

5.  Od)  ten  ber  fatt  |)d  ftolen,  fabe : 
6i,  jag  gor  all  ting  ni).  Od)  I)an 
fabe  till  mig :  Sfrif!  £l)  beffa  orb  dro 
roifja  od)  fauna. 

6.  Od)  ban  fabc  till  mig:  Det  dr 
gjorbt.  Sag  dr  51  od)  O,  begtynnelfen 
od)  dnben.  Sag  ffall  gifroa  t)onom 
fom  tbrfter  af  lefroanbe  roattenS  fdtla 
fbrgdfroeS. 

7.  $>en  fom  winner,  r)an  ffall  alt 
betta  fa  dga,  od)  jag  ffall  roara  l)o- 
noin  bano"  ©lib,  od)  (jan  ffall  roara 
min  fon 

8.  9)1  en  be  rdbbe  od)  otrogne,  od) 
grufroelige,  od)  manbrdpare,  od)  bo- 
lare,  od)  trollfarlar,  od)  afgubabl)rfare, 
od)  alia  lognaftige,  bcrad  bel  ffall 
roara  nti  ben  fjon  fom  brinner  meb 
elb  od)  froafrocl,  broilfet  dr  ben  anbre 
boben.  e 

9.  Od)  till  mig  fom  en  af  be  fju  ?In=* 
ajar,  fom  babe  fju  ffalar  fulla  meb  be 
fju  i)tterfta  |>ldgor,  od)  l)an  talabe 
meb  mig  od)  fabe :  $om,  od)  jag  mill 
roifa  big  Sruben,  SammetS  fjuftru. 

10  Od)  (jan  forbe  mig  i  anbanom 
fed  ttt  flort  od)  f)bgt  berg,  od)  roiftc 
mig. ben  flora  flaben  M  tyeliga  3cru* 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

AND  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a 
new  earth :  for  the  first  heaven 
and  the  first  earth  were  passed 
away ;  and  there  was  no  more  sea. 

2  And  I  John  saw  the  holy  city, 
new  Jerusalem,  coming  down  from 
God  out  of  heaven,  prepared  as  a 
bride  adorned  for  her  husband. 

3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out 
of  heaven  saying,  Behold,  the  tab- 
ernacle of  God  fa  with  men,  and 
he  will  dwell  with  them,  and  they 
shall  be  his  people,  and  God  him- 
self shall  be  with  them,  and  be 
their  God. 

4  And  God  shall  wipe  away  all 
tears  from  their  eyes;  and  there 
shall  be  no  more  death,  neither  sor- 
row, nor  crying,  neither  shall  thera 
be  any  more  pain :  for  the  former 
things  are  passed  away. 

5  And  he  that  sat  upon  the  throne 
said,  Behold,  1  make  all  things  new. 
And  he  said  unto  me,  Write :  for 
these  words  are  true  and  faithful. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  It  is  done. 
I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  begin- 
ning and  the  end.  I  will  give  unto 
him  that  is  athirst  of  the  fountain 
of  the  water  of  life  freely. 

7  He  that  overcometh  shall  in- 
herit all  things ;  and  I  will  be  his 
God,  and  he  shall  be  my  son. 

8  But  the  fearful,  and  unbeliev- 
ing, and  the  abominable,  and  mur- 
derers, and  whoremongers,  and  sor- 
cerers, and  idolaters,  and  all  liars, 
shall  have  their  part  in  the  lake 
which  burneth  with  fire  and  brim- 
stone :  which  is  the  second  death. 

9  And  there  came  unto  me  one 
of  the  seven  angels  which  had  the 
seven  vials  full  of  the  seven  last 
plagues,  and  talked  with  me,  say- 
ing, Come  hither,  I  will  shew  thee 
the  bride,  the  Lamb's  wife. 

10  And  he  carried  me  away  in  the 
spirit  to  a  great  and  high  mountain, 
and  shewed  me  that  great  city,  the 


650 


ST.  JOHANNIS 
verfomnm  af  f>uuineleii  ifrdn 


11.  Od)  fcafce  ©uW  I)drligl)ct(  od) 
foanS  lju&  roar  Ufa  fom  ben  allradb- 
lafle  ftenen,  en  fiar  3afpi8. 

12.  Od)  I)an  f)abe  en  ftor  od)  l)og 
mur,  ben  ber  tojf  portar  l)abe,  od)  t 
portarna  tolf  Snglar,  od)  inffrifna 
namn,  ImMlfa  dro  be  tolf  3frael8  fo- 
ner8  fldgterS  namn. 

13.  £)fran  till  tre  potter,  Rocbdn  till 
tre  Mortar,  ©unnan  till  tre  portar, 
©djlan  till  tre  portar. 

14.  Od)  ftab&muren  l)abe  tolf  gruub* 
roalar,  od)  i  bem  be  tolf  2animet8 
SlpoftlarS  namn. 

15.  Od)  ben  fom  talaot  mcb  mig, 
5abe  en  gtjlbene  ro,  ber  fyan  meb  mdta 
ffulleftaben  od)  tycmS  portar,  od)  l>au8 
mur. 

16.  Od)  ftaben  Jigger  forfant,  od) 
IjanS  idngb  dr  fa  [tor  fom  brebben. 
Od)  I)an  matte  ftaben  meb  r6n,  tolf 
tufenb  ftabier.  Oa)  IjanS  idngb,  od) 
brebb,  od,  /)ogb  dro  Ufa. 

17.  Od)  I)an  indttc  Oanfl  mur  I)un- 
brabe  fi;ra  od)  f!)ratio  alnar,  efter  en 
menniffaS  matt,  fom  Slngelen  l)abe. 

18.  Od)  befe  mur8  bi)ggning  roar  af 
SafpiS;  men  fielfroa  ftaben  af  flart 
gulb,  lif  roib  rent  glad. 

19.  Od)  ftabfimurenS  grunbroahir  roo- 
ro  prtybbe  meb  all  bi)rbar  flen.  ftorfta 
grunbroalen  roar  en  3afpio\  ben  anbre 
en  6apl)ir,  ben  trebje  en  (£alcebonier, 
ben  fjerbe  en  ©maragb ; 


20.  $)en  femte  en  Sarbonij,  ben 
fjette  en  ©arbi8,  ben  fjunbe  en  (Sfjri)- 
folit,  ben  ottonbe  en  8ert;Il,  ben  nionbe 
en  $opa$ier,  ben  tionbe  en  (£l)rt)fo- 
prafj,  ben  elofte  en  &t)acintf),  ben 
tolfte  en  §lmetl)ifr. 

21.  Od)  be  tolf  portaf,  rcoro  tolf 


holy  Jerusalem,  descending  out  of 
heaven  from  God, 

11  Having  the  glory  of  God :  and 
her  light  was  like  unto  a  stone 
most  precious,  even  like  a  jasper 
stone,  clear  as  crystal; 

12  And  had  a  wall  great  and 
high,  and  had  twelve  gates,  and  at 
the  gates  twelve  angels,  and  names 
written  thereon,  which  are  the 
names  of  the  twelve  tribes  of  the 
children  of  Israel : 

13  On  the  east  three  gates;  on 
the  north  three  gates ;  on  the  south 
three  gates ;  and  on  the  west  three 
gates. 

14  And  the  wall  of  the  city  had 
twelve  foundations,  and  in  them 
the  names  of  the  twelve  apostles 
of  the  Lamb. 

15  And  he  that  talked  with  me 
had  a  golden  reed  to  measure  the 
city,  and  the  gates  thereof,  and  the 
wall  thereof. 

16  And  the  city  lieth  foursquare, 
and  the  length  is  as  large  as  the 
breadth  :  and  he  measured  the  city 
with  the  reed,  twelve  thousand  fur- 
longs. The  length  and  the  breadth 
and  the  height  of  it  are  equal. 

17  And  he  measured  the  wall 
thereof,  a  hundred  and  forty  and 
four  cubits,  according  to  the  meas- 
ure of  a  man,  that  is,  of  the  angel. 

18  And  the  building  of  the  wall 
of  it  was  of  jasper :  and  the  city 
was  pure  gold,  like  unto  clear 
glass. 

19  And  the  foundations  of  the 
wall  of  the  city  were  garnished 
with  all  manner  of  precious  stones 
The  first  foundation  was  jasper ; 
the  second,  sapphire ;  the  third,  a 
chalcedony ;  the  fourth,  an  emer- 
ald; 

20  The  fifth,  sardonyx ;  the  sixth, 
sardius;  the  seventh,  chrysolyte; 
the  eighth,  beryl ;  the  ninth,  a  to- 
paz ;  the  tenth,  a  chrysoprasus ;  the 
eleventh,  a  jacinth;  the  twelfth, 
an  amethyst. 

21  And    the    twelve    gates  wen 


UPPENBARELSE. 


653 


berfor,  b^ar  for  fig;  od)  b^ar  port 
roar  af  ea  berla:  od)  ftaben8  gator 
rooro  flart  gulb.  fdfom  genomffinanbe 
gla8. 

22.  Od)  jag  fag  ber  inter  rempel  tui: 
£t)  $<S9iren  all8rodlbig  @ub  dr  $em- 
|)let  beruti,  od)  2ammet. 

23.  Od)  ftaben  bebofroer  icfe  fol  eller 
mdna,  att  be  ffola  lt)fa  beruti:  t» 
©ub8  r)drlig!)et  upptyfer  r)onom,  ocr) 
be8  lju8  dr  Sanimet 

24.  Oct)  ^ebningarne  font  faligeroar- 
ba,  ffolo  roanbra  i  befe  lju8,  od)  flo- 
nungarne  pa  jorfcen  ffola  fora  fin  bdr- 
ligfjet  oct)  dra  In  nti  (jonom. 

25.  Od)  beft  |)ortar  ldta8  intet  till 
om  bagen:  ti)  berroarber  ingen  natt. 

26.  Oct)  be  ffola  fora  £ebningarna8 
^drligf>et  oct)  dra  in  nti  ijonom. 

27.  3>er  (fall  intet  infomma  fora  be- 
fmitteligt  dr,  eller  bet  ftyggelfe  gor  oct) 
logn :  Utan  be  font  ffrifne  dro  i  2am- 
met8  lefroanbe  bof. 


22.  (£a|)itel. 

<\&)  ban  roifte  mig  en  flar  dlf  meb 
*^  lefroanbe  roatten,  flar  fora  (£t)ri- 
ftall,  htn  gkf  ifrdn  ©ub8  fro!  oct)  2am- 
mets. 

2.  aJZibt  uppa  r)an8  gator,  od)  pa 
baba  fibor  roib  dlfroen  jiob  liffenS 
trdb,  bdranbe  tolffalb  fruft,  od)  bar 
fin  fruft  alia  mdnaber.  Oa)  lofroen 
af  h'a^cn  tjente  till  §cbningarna8 
fjelbregba. 

3.  Oct)  intent  forbannabt  ffall  roara 
mer ;  utan  @ub8  oct)  2ammet8  ftol  ffall 
blifroa  beruti,  oct)  fjan8  tjcnare  ffola 
t)onont  tjena. 

4.  Oct)  be  ffola  fe  bans  anfigte,  oct) 
bans  namn  ffall  roara  pa  bera8  anle- 
ten. 

5.  Oct)  natt  blifroer  icfe  raer  ber,  od) 
be  bebofroa  icfe  lju8,  icfe  f>eller  folenS 
lju8:  ti;  &(S9iren  ©ub  upMfer  bent, 


twelve  pearls ;  every  several  gate 
was  of  one  pearl :  and  the  street 
of  the  city  was  pure  gold,  as  it 
were  transparent  glass. 

22  And  I  saw  no  temple  therein: 
for  the  Lord  God  Almighty  and 
the  Lamb  are  the  temple  of  it. 

23  And  the  city  had  no  need  of 
the  sun,  neither  of  the  moon,  to 
shine  in  it :  for  the  glory  of  God 
did  lighten  it,  and  the  Lamb  is  the 
light  thereof. 

24  And  the  nations  of  them  which 
are  saved  shall  walk  in  the  light 
of  it :  and  the  kings  of  the  earth 
do  bring  their  glory  and  honour 
into  it. 

25  And  the  gates  of  it  shall  not 
be  shut  at  all  by  day :  for  there 
shall  be  no  night  there. 

26  And  they  shall  bring  the  glory 
and  honour  of  the  nations  into  it. 

27  And  there  shall  in  no  wise 
enter  into  it  any  thing  that  defileth, 
neither  whatsoever  worketh  abom- 
ination, or  maketh  a  lie :  but  they 
which  are  written  in  the  Lamb's 
book  of  life. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

AND  he  shewed  me  a  pure  river 
of  water  of  life,  clear  as  crys- 
tal, proceeding  out  of  the  throne 
of  God  and  of  the  Lamb. 

2  In  the  midst  of  the  street  of  it, 
and  on  either  side  of  the  river,  was 
there  the  tree  of  life,  which  bare 
twelve  manner  of  fmiits,  and  yield- 
ed her  fruit  every  month :  and  the 
leaves  of  the  tree  were  for  the  heal- 
ing of  the  nations. 

3  And  there  shall  be  no  more 
curse :  but  the  throne  of  God  and 
of  the  Lamb  shall  be  in  it ;  and 
his  servants  shall  serve  him : 

4  And  they  shall  see  his  face ; 
and  his  name  sliall  be  in  their  fore- 
heads. 

5  And  there  shall  be  no  night 
there ;  and  they  need  no  candle, 
neither  light  of  the  sun;  for  the 


654 


ST.  JOHANNIS 


od)  be  ffola  regera  ifrdn  etoigf)et  till 
eroigfjet. 

6.  Od)  l)an  fabe  till  mig :  £)ef$a  orb 
dro  roifca  od)  [anna.  Oct)  §6$Rren. 
be  fyelga  ^rol)l)eter8  ©ub,  fdnbe  fin 
Angel,  att  roifa  fma  tjenare  Ijroab  ffe 
jfali  innan  fort  lib. 

7.  Od)  jl,  jag  fommer  fnarligen :  <Sa- 
lig  dr  ben  foni  I;dller  $ro|)f)etian8  orb 
i  benna  bof. 

8.  Od)  jag  dr  SoIjanneS,  fom  r)6rbe 
od)  fag  betta.  Od)  feban  jag  fyabe  bet 
l)ort  od)  fett,  foil  jag  neb  att  tillbebja 
for  ftngelenS  fotter  fom  mig  betta 
rotfte. 

9.  Od)  l)an  fabe  till  mig :  Se  till,  att 
bn  gor  bet  icfe:  it)  jag  dr  bin  mebt- 
jenare  od)  bina  broberS,  $|>ro|)I)ererna8, 
cd)  beraS  fom  I)dlla  benna  bof©  orb : 
Sillbeb  ©ub. 

10.  Od)  ban  fabe  till  mig:  Sefegla 
icfe  benna  ^.roJ>r)etia©  orb  i  benna  bof : 
tt)  tiben  dr  ndr. 

11.  ©en  fom  onb  dr,  f)an  roare  an- 
nu  onb,  od)  ben  fom  oren  dr,  fyan 
mare  dnnu  oren:  3ften  ben  fom  fromm 
dr,  r>an  roarbe  dnnu  frommare;  od) 
ben  tjelig  dr,  roarbe  dnnu  Ijeligare. 

12.  Od)  fl,  jag  fommer  fnart  od)  min 
l5n  meb  mig,  till  att  roebergafla  Ijroar 
od)  en  fa  fom  l)an3  gerning  dr. 

13.  Sag  dr  SI  od)  O,  begtynnelfen  od) 
dnben,  ben  forfte  od)  ben  fifie. 

14.  (Salige  dro  be  fom  bdlla  f)an8 
bub :  Spa  bet  beraS  magt  ffall  roara  i 
liffenS  trdb,  od)  ingd  genom  portarua 
i  jlabcn. 

15.  $i)  utan  till  dro  I)unbar  od)  troll- 
farlar,  od)  bolare,  od)  manbrdpare,  od) 
afgubabtyrfare,  od)  alle  be  fom  dlffa 
cd)  gora  lognen.  e 

16.  Sag,  3&fu8,  fdnbe  min  Slngel, 
att  ban  ffulle  6etr;ga  eber  betta  i  for- 
fanilingarna.  Sag  dr  $)aoib9  rot  od) 
fldgte,  en  flar  morgonfrjerna. 


Lord  God  giveth  them  light :  and 
they  shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  These 
sayings  are  faithful  and  true  :  -and 
the  Lord  God  of  the  holy  prophets 
sent  his  angel  to  shew  unto  his  ser- 
vants the  things  which  must  shortly 
be  done. 

7  Behold,  I  come  quickly :  bless- 
ed is  he  that  keepeth  the  sayings 
of  the  prophecy  of  this  book. 

8  And  I  John  saw  these  things, 
and  heard  them.  And  when  I  had 
heard  and  seen,  I  fell  down  to  wor- 
ship before  the  feet  of  the  angel 
which  shewed  me  these  things. 

9  Then  saith  he  unto  me,  See 
thou  do  it  not :  for  I  am  thy  fellow 
servant,  and  of  thy  brethren  the 
prophets,  and  of  them  which  keep 
the  sayings  of  this  book :  worship 
God. 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Seal 
not  the  sayings  of  the  prophecy  of 
this  book :  for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

11  He  that  is  unjust,  let  him  be 
unjust  still :  and  he  which  is  filthy, 
let  him  be  filthy  still :  and  he  that 
is  righteous,  let  him  be  righteous 
still :  and  he  that  is  holy,  let  him 
be  holy  still. 

12  And,  behold,  I  come  quickly; 
and  my  reward  is  with  me,  to  give 
ever^  man  according  as  his  work 
shall  be. 

13  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the 
beginning  and  the  end,  the  first  and 
the  last. 

14  Blessed  are  they  that  do  his 
commandments,  that  they  may 
have  right  to  the  tree  of  life,  and 
may  enter  in  through  the  gates 
into  the  city. 

15  For  without  are  dogs,  and 
sorcerers,  and  whoremongers,  and 
murderers,  and  idolaters,  and  who- 
soever loveth  and  maketh  a  lie. 

16  I  Jesus  have  sent  mine  angel 
to  testify  unto  you  these  things  in 
the  churches.  I  am  the  root  and 
the  offspring  of  David,  and  the 
bright  and  morning  star. 


UPPENBARELSK. 


655 


17.  Dd)  §Inben  od)  ©ruben  faga: 
$om!  Dd)  ben  bet  fjorer,  [jan  fdge: 
Stom !  Da)  ben  ber  torfter  I)an  fomme. 
Od)  ben  ber  mill,  fjan  rage  liffenS  mat- 
ten  for  intet. 

18.  9ften  jag  bertygar  fynar  od)  en 
foni  I;drer  ^ro|>l)etian8  orb  t  benna 
bof:  ifro  fom  logger  ndgot  fydrtill,  pd 
f)onom  [fall  ©ub  lagga  be  JMdgor, 
fom  ffrifne  dro  i  benna  bof. 

19.  Od)  om  ndgon  tager  ndgot  ifrdn 
benna  bof9  sjjrop^etiaS  orb,  ^and  bel 
(fall  ©nb  borttaga  uter  liffenB  bof,  od) 
titnr  ben  fjeliga  ftaben,  od)  utur  bet 
fom  ffrtfroit  dr  i  benna  SBof. 


20.  -Del  fdger  f;an,  fom  roittneSborb 
bar  fjdrtill :  3a,  jag  fommer  fnart : 
Kmen,  3a,  font  fcdfflrc  3§fu ! 

81.  max  $SSRra8  3<Sfu  dfjrifli  ndb 
toare  mcb  eber  alia !    ftaien. 


17  And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride 
say,  Come.  And  let  him  that 
heareth  say,  Come.  And  let  him 
that  is  athirst  come.  And  whoso- 
ever will,  let  him  take  the  water 
of  life  freely. 

18  For  I  testify  unto  every  man 
that  heareth  the  words  of  the 
prophecy  of  this  book,  If  any  man 
shall  add  unto  these  things,  God 
shall  add  unto  him  the  plagues 
that  are  written  in  this  book  : 

19  And  if  any  man  shall  take 
away  from  the  words  of  the  book 
of  this  prophecy,  God  shall  take 
away  his  part  out  of  the  book  of 
life,  and  out  of  the  holy  city,  and 
from  the  things  which  are  written 
in  this  book. 

20  He  which  testifieth  these 
things  saith,  Surely  I  come  quick- 
ly :  Amen.  Even  so,  come,  Lord 
Jesus. 

21  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 


■?-j£'A  *.'•' 


A 


, 


■  ■ 

■r     .  r        • 


'      ■■ 


>CH         'II 

*  o^S^Va 

'.ml 

•    . 


'     *r 

\ 


- 


, 


;■ 
- 


•     L"  ! 


i 


?! 

- 


i